《The Crazy Son-In-Law》 Chapter 1 Three Years Master, you said you would travel around the world all your life if you couldnt reach Apotheosis. You also asked me to go to Hamana and protect the Yao family. You were worried I would get into trouble if I show too much in front of outsiders. So you asked me to pretend to be a fragile, weak, and unambitious wretch for three years and joined the Yao family. Therefore, everyone would just think Im just a good-for-nothing rubbish and anyone could insults me. Finally, I dont need to hide any longer. Ive passed through the tribtions and reached Anterior Heaven. From now on, I can do whatever I like in this world. On the Ravenw Cliff, three cups of liquor were ced on a stone table. After speaking, Xiao Shun picked up a cup of liquor and sshed off the cliff. Then he picked up the second one and sshed the liquor onto the Ravenw Cliff stone tablet. The liquor reflected the starlight in the dark. Xiao Shun felt frustrated. His master had promised the ancestors of the Yao family to protect their family for three generations. So far, two generations had been guarded. His master asked Xiao Shun to shelter thest generation on his behalf. ording to Xiao Shuns master, their fate with the Yao family would end after the third generation ended. Master, if you hadnt asked me to keep a low profile and hide mypetence, how would I have been humiliated by those people. I wonder what theyll look like after today, Xiao Shun chuckled. When he picked up the third cup of liquor, his phone rang in the coat pocket. Xiao Shun checked the number, surprised. He didnt expect her to call him. The call from his nominal wife, Yao Cen. To better protect the Yao family, Xiao Shun pretended to be an ordinary man who got lucky and chosen by Yao Changhe, the former head of the family, and married Yao Cen. In fact, after getting married, he became the guardian of the Yao family secretly. Over three years, Xiao Shun had never failed to y his role as a good-for-nothing. Even Yao Cen despised him. They were a nominal couple without any intimate interactions. Xiao Shun swiped to answer and heard the familiar, cold voice in an angry tone. Where the heck have you been? Why havent you arrived yet? Im I dont care where youve been. Dont forget what youve promised me. Come right here. Now! Its Grandpa Zhenshus birthday banquet. Everyone in the family has arrived except you. Ive wired twenty thousand dors to your ount. Get yourself a nice envelope and get right over here. Youll have only ten minutes. With those words, she ended the call determinedly. Yao Zhenshu was the current head of the Yao family and Yao Changhes younger brother. After Yao Changhe had passed away in an ident, Yao Zhenshu took over his position. Xiao Shun put away his phone and cast ast nce at the bamboo cabin. Then he turned around and spiritedly strode down the mountain. Three years had passed. Xiao Shun would do everything he nned to do freely. It was October, early autumn. Hamana City. Xiao Shun went down the mountain and back downtown, heading for Oceanview Restaurant. Yao Zhenshus birthday banquet was held there, and he also received the invitation surprisingly. When he saw a bank, he recalled Yao Cens words and entered it. He didnt care about any gift, but it was Yao Zhenshus birthday, so he didnt want to disgrace Yao Cen. As soon as he entered the lobby, he saw a youngdy with an extraordinary temperament helping a gray-haired man to a seat. The manager of the bank said to them respectfully, Please wait for a moment, Mr. Song. Well fetch your item immediately. stering a smile, the manager turned away with the deposit receipt. When he noticed Xiao Shuns gaze, Song Zhenhai nodded at him kindly. What a spirited young man. He had seen many young, talented men, but he could tell Xiao Shun had an outstanding temperament, so he wanted to make friends with this young man. Xiao Shun sure didnt know what was on his mind. He just stared at the old man and noticed his lips were dark, and the area between his eyebrows was yellowish, and his eyes were bloodshot. Xiao Shun could tell those were the symptoms of severe sickness. Mister, please take good care of yourself. You might want to have a checkup in the hospital, Xiao Shun reminded the old man kindly and turned around. Oops! Is that you, Xiao Shun? a yful voice sounded. Xiao Shun looked in that direction, only to find a man with neatlybed hair and gold-rimmed sses walking down from the second floor. Xiao Shun furrowed his brows slightly. The man speaking was Wang Kaijie. He and Yao Cen went to the same university and he was one of her countless pursuers. Unlike other pursuers from affluent families, Wang Kaijie was an ordinary but hard working man and after the years, he had made his way to the assistant attending physician of thoracic surgery at Hamana City Hospital. He often visited Yao Cen with all kinds of gifts. Im talking to you. Are you deaf? Wang Kaijie stopped before Xiao Shun and snapped. Wang Kaijie disdained Xiao Shun to the extreme. In his opinion, Xiao Shun was just a lucky bastard who had married Yao Cen, whom he had been pursuing for many years. Whenever he thought of the goddess of his dream on the same bed with Xiao Shun, Wang Kaijie would seethe with rage and wished to be Xiao Shun. Humph! What a loser! You cant even speak. Xiao Shun, I wonder whats so good about you. How could they let you marry Yao Cen? Im afraid a man like you has never entered the VIP lounge on the second floor. Im only 26, but Ive be an attending physician at the city hospital. Ive been a surgeon for over a hundred operations. How about you? You are good for nothing. Every breath you take is a waste of our air, scumbag! Wang Kaijie wantonly mocked Xiao Shun to vent his anger. You sound like a dog whose food has been snatched. You cant do anything but bark.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun looked at him calmly. In his opinion, Wang Kaijie was just an ant provoking an elephant. Xiao Shun even didnt want to waste time and energy to retort to him. You fucking Wang Kaijie cursed. However, suddenly, the young girl eximed behind them, Grandpa! Xiao Shun turned around, only to find the old man faint on the floor. The old mans face turned livid, and he kept twitching, almost dying. The bank staff surrounded them with paled faces. The youngdy had burst into tears in a panic. Grandpa, are you all right? Grandpa? Before Xiao Shun walked to them, Wang Kaijie whispered triumphantly, Moron, youve got only that mouth. However, youre still good for nothing. Youll soon understand the gap between us. Then he calmly squeezed into the crowd, approaching the old man. Move! Im a doctor. Wang Kaijie pushed the onlookers away. His calmness and confidence quieted down the panicked onlookers. Dr. Wang from the city hospital? Great! The old mans finally got some hope. Ive seen him before. Hes an excellent surgeon. Im sure this mister will be fine. How lucky! The bank manager received this old man in person. Im sure hes a bigwig. If something happens to him, well be so doomed. When he heard the bank staffs ttering, Wang Kaijie cast acent nce at Xiao Shun, feeling a strong sense of superiority. Dont worry, maam. Im here. Even Death cannot take your grandfathers life away. The youngdy shed tears, looking pitiful and adorable. Wang Kaijie scanned her body up and down, feeling appealed. Then he grinned at her confidently. He checked on the old man, thinking the old mans trachea or chest had been blocked by something. Therefore, he decided to get it out for him. Wang Kaijie squatted down, turned the old man around to let him lie on hisp, and patted the old mans back several times. However, it didnt work. Instead, blood oozed from the old mans mouth. Wang Kaijies expression changed slightly. He realized he had misjudged the case. Chapter 2 My Name Is Song Zhenhai Uh Cold sweat oozed Wang Kaijies forehead. If the old man fainted with a livid face, and it was not because of the difficulty in breathing, then he would have no clue what was going on. Um Well Lets send him to the hospital. I cannot do anything to him here, Wang Kaijie said, standing up in dismay. Ive already called the ambnce earlier. They said itll take them at least 10 minutes to arrive here, the youngdy answered in a crying tone, looking at Wang Kaijie in a panic. We cant do anything but wait, Wang Kaijie said, embarrassed. Suddenly, some onlookers eximed, Mister, what are you doing? Wang Kaijie looked over, only to find Xiao Shun, the good-for-nothing in his opinion, inserting some silver needles into the body of the patient. For Christs sake, what the fuck are you doing? Wang Kaijie burst into anger, rushed up, and was about to pull Xiao Shun away. He couldnt believe the dead loss dared to do it to his patient under his nose. Should anything happen to this old man, Wang Kaijie would also be responsible. This gentlemans lungs were injured severely before. You patted him fiercely just now and almost damaged his lungs. If you dont want to kill him, youd better stay aside. Xiao Shun didnt have time to argue with Wang Kaijie. He acupunctured the old man without taking off his clothes. The needles went through twoyers of cloth and entered the old mans acupoints. After he was scolded by Xiao Shun in public, Wang Kaijie only wished to beat him up. You However, he dared not as what Xiao Shun said was exactly the truth. After patting the old mans back earlier, Wang Kaijie did smell the blood. If the old man passed away because of his pats earlier, his career and reputation would be hugely impacted. Therefore, Wang Kaijie had to hold back his anger. Xiao Shun wasnt intrigued to know what was in his mind. Visible spiritual energy entered the old mans body whenever he inserted a needle and helped his damaged organs recover. Xiao Shun inserted seven needles in a row. Shortly after, he finished inserting all the needles. He took them out in a minute. All right, Xiao Shun muttered and put away the needles calmly. All the onlookers looked doubtfully at the old man, holding their breath. Suddenly, the old man coughed fiercely, and his face returned to normal. The next second, he opened his eyes. Grandpa! the youngdy eximed, sobbing in joy. Ahem Ahem No worries. Im not going to die that easily, the old man chuckle gently while patting her back to console her. Hes recovered. How amazing! Didnt Dr. Wang say he couldnt be cured and must wait for the ambnce? It seems that this young man is better than Dr. Wang. Exactly! Dr. Wang is the attending doctor of the city hospital, but this young man saved the old man Dr. Wang failed to cure. Look. The old man looked even better than us. Those remarks sent Wang Kaijie into embarrassment. Earlier, he had humiliated Xiao Shun unruly. However, what Xiao Shun did was indeed a harsh p on his face. After all, he had been so proud of his status as a doctor. Damn it! Gritting his teeth tightly, Wang Kaijie felt too ashamed to stay in the bank. When others didnt pay attention, he fled. Watching his back, Xiao Shun sneered. It seemed that Wang Kaijie had bitten off more than he could chew. In Xiao Shuns opinion, Wang Kaijie was just such an insignificant clown that Xiao Shun had no interest in stomping on him. The phone rang several times in Xiao Shuns pocket. He knew it must be Yao Cen calling to urge him. Xiao Shun heaved a sigh and was about to hail a Uber to the restaurant. However, the youngdy with the old man noticed him. She hurriedly gripped him to stop him. Mister, you havent told us your name. Thank you so much for saving my grandfather. The old man was surprised upon hearing her words. Even the doctors at Coradina said his disease was hopeless. This trip back to Hamana with his granddaughter was actually a farewell to his family. Young man, can you cure my sickness? The old man grabbed Xiao Shuns hands in excitement. You are alright now, mister. Rest well and youll be fine. I gotta go now. Xiao Shun easily pulled his hand back and was about to leave the bank. Wait a minute, young man. The old man stopped him again. Yes, mister? What else can I do for you? Noticing Xiao Shuns frown, the old man exined hurriedly, Sorry for that. Im too excited Well, my name is Song Zhenhai. She is my granddaughter, Song Linger. Here is my business card. I have some connections in Hamana. If you need anything, please feel free to contact me. No problem. See you around, mister. Xiao Shun put his business card into his pocket, withdrew his hand, and strode toward a counter. Song Linger stomped angrily and growled, Grandpa, how rude he is! Were from the Song family. Hes way too arrogant in front of us. I dont think hes cured you, Grandpa.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The sickness had bothered her grandfather for almost two decades. How could it be cured so easily? Song Zhenhai heaved a sigh and answered excitedly, I dont believe it, either. After waking up, I feel warm and in a much better spirit and I feel like I am young again. Im sure that young man must have done something. Lets go to the hospital for a checkup, Linger. Then well know it. Linger, even if the young man didnt cure me, he saved my life. We must express our gratitude to him. Song Linger was silent and made faces toward Xiao Shun. Then she took Song Zhenhais arm and left the bank. Xiao Shun withdrew twenty thousand dors from the counter and put it in a bag. Then he hailed a taxi at the door, heading for the restaurant. Oceanview Restaurant, please, he said to the driver. Ten minutester, Xiao Shun arrived at the restaurant and strode toward the top floor. In the luxurious banquet hall on the top floor, guests sat at over a dozen tables. The hall was fully packed and lively. At the round table in the center, Xiao Shun saw the Yao family and several bigwigs in Hamana. He was surprised to see an old man in a suit sitting next to Yao Zhenshu. He was Ouyang Zheng, the head of the Ouyang family. Ouyang Zheng was the chairman of the Hamana Antique Association and pretty influential in the Ouyang family. It was rare for such a well-known man to appear at Yao Zhenshus birthday banquet. After all, the Yao family did have some money but couldnt bepared to such an influential family. On the other side of Yao Zhenshu sat a fat man with a greasy face and a big belly. He stered a ttering smile, exposing his yellow teeth. Xiao Shun looked around. Besides the rtives of the Yao family, he saw Yao Cen. Next to her was her mother, Liu Yunxiang, and her father, Yao Jianguo. Both looked annoyed. Yao Cen wore a formal ck dress. Her hair hung over her shoulder. On her fair charming face, her dewy eyes were like pools. She emanated a cold and chaste aura. Xiao Shun was always calm and steady. However, Yao Cens charm asionally made his heart fluctuate. She was also why Xiao Shun was willing to stay with the Yao family after the three-year agreement. Xiao Shun took a deep breath, striding toward Yao Cen. Chapter 3 It’s All Your Fault Xiao Shun sat next to Yao Cen and whispered, Sorry, Honey. I encountered something urgent and waste. Before Yao Cen answered, Liu Yunxiang nced at Xiao Shun and snapped coldly, Something urgent? What important thing can happen to you, rubbish? You must have missed the bus. Xiao Shun Williams, its the birthday banquet of our family master. Dont tell me youe here without anything. Mom Xiao Shun was about to exin for thest time for Yao Cens sake. Stop calling me Mom! You are such a drag to my daughter. If it werent for you, my daughter would have married into an influential family. I dont have to sit in a corner. The more Liu Yunxiang thought about it, the angrier she became. Pointing at Xiao Shun, she roared angrily, Youd better behave yourself. Do as youre told. If you disgrace me again, Im gonna kill you. Besides that, she raised her hand and was about to p Xiao Shun. Xiao Shuns eyes glimmered in anger, rage surging in his chest. In the past, he had to obey his masters request. Three years had passed, and he wouldnt continue to tolerate the humiliation anymore. He grabbed her wrist to stop her from hitting him. Liu Yunxiang blushed in anger. You do have the guts! How dare you stop me! Xiao Shun gazed at her icily. Yao Cen mediated, Mom, there are many guests in the hall today. Humph! Youll be taught a lesson after going home, Liu Yunxiang cursed, ring at Xiao Shun. Yao Cen darted at Xiao Shun and said helplessly, Mom is still angry. Youd better stop talking. Her cold but exhausted voice repressed Xiao Shuns anger. Yao Cen didnt lead a better life than he did in the past few years. There were four most influential families in Hamana, Zheng, Song, Ouyang, and Sikong. Below them were other less powerful families, such as Yao and Sun. Although the Yao family wasnt among the top three influential families in Hamana, Yao Cen was well-known in town. Manypany owners, like Sikong Xing, the oldest son of the Sikong family, used to pursue her. In the end, Yao Changhe forced her to marry Xiao Shun, an unknown man who was good for nothing. Therefore, Yao Cen had been mocked and humiliated over the past three years. Oops, Liu Yunxiang. Has your pathetic son-inw arrived? Did he bring a gift? Xiao Shun had just sat down when Li Chunlian, the wife of Yao Jianguos oldest brother, swung over with a mocking smile. Li Chunlian was dressed up with heavy makeup. She oftenughed at Yao Cen and her parents. Whether he came with a gift, its none of your business. Its Uncle Zhenshus birthday today. I dont have the mood to fight with you, Liu Yunxiang nced at Li Chunlian and warned her. Inwardly, she wished to p Xiao Shun. Why are you so mad? Be careful with your health. You let your daughter marry such a pile of rubbish. What else can you me? Li Chunlian retorted harshly and nced at Liu Yunxiang in mockery. Enough! Its Dads seventy-year-old birthday banquet. Youd better behave yourself, a man in his fifties reminded Li Chunlian. He was Yao De, Yao Jianguos oldest brother. The long, sharp eyebrows made him emanate a fierce, aggressive aura. Once he spoke, Li Chunlian buttoned her lip in fear and red at Xiao Shun in disdain. Yao De darted at Xiao Shun scornfully and added, Heste. Why do you pay so much attention to such a loser? Xiao Shun kept expressionless and didnt want to join their conversation. Sitting in the hosts seat, Yao Zhenshu announced loudly, My distinguished guests, thank you all for attending my birthday banquet today. Its my pleasure to see you all. Cheers! As he spoke, he stood up, raising the goblet in his hand. All the guests followed suit and sent their blessings to him. So did Sun Guoli. He said while smiling at Yao Zhenshu, Mr. Yao, well be inws soon. Lets cooperate and make our families great. Hearing his words, Xiao Shun frowned slightly. Liu Yunxiang asked him to do as he would be told just now. He wondered if there would be any further arrangement. He nced at Yao Cen, but she dodged his gaze unnaturally. A handsome, tall, and sturdy young man was sitting at the same table. He was Yao Han, Yao Zhenshus grandson and Yao Cens cousin. He was also the most outstanding heir of the Yao family, respected and spoiled by all family members.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yao Han picked up an exquisitely carved jade box and stood up. Grandpa, I prepared a gift for you. His charming smile and self-confidence made him look more attractive. Seeing him stand up, Yao Zhenshus expression eased into a loving smile. Really? Im curious about your gift, Han. What is it? While opening the lid, Yao Han answered, Its a hundred-year-old wild ginseng, Grandpa. All the guests focused on him immediately. Ouyang Zheng snapped open his squinted eyes. A hundred-year-old ginseng was indeed valuable, but Yao Han sounded as if it were a cabbage. In the sparkling, green jade boxy a piece of clean ginseng withpletely fibrous roots, like a tiny old man. It was simr in size to a mans arm. As soon as the lid was open, its fragrance spread in the air. Its really a hundred-year-old ginseng. Its too rare in the market. How wonderful! No wonder Yao Han is the future heir of the Yao family. Hespetent. Others tteries made Yao Hans smile broader. Yao Han had the self-confidence that his gift was the most precious. An old man always wished to live long and healthy, didnt he? Ouyang Zheng nced at the ginseng a few times and nodded. Ginseng is helpful in recovering the organs, maintaining peace of mind, and keeping calm. If one takes it long, he will be young and healthy. This is a hundred-year-old ginseng, indeed. Yao Zhenshu, you are lucky to have such a considerate, loving grandson. With an all-teeth-showing smile, Yao Zhenshu replied, Haha Thank you, Mr. Ouyang. Actually, your children and grandchildren are more outstanding than mine. Yao Han is probably the only excellent boy in my family. Hes clever. Yao Cen looked at Yao Zhenshu and battled a smile. Grandpa, I also prepared a gift for you. Or, what is it? Yao Zhenshu asked with interest and a loving smile. It was weird. Yao Zhenshu was always unkind to Yao Cen because of Xiao Shun and ignored her. However, his attitude had been changed utterly today. Yao Cen pulled out a palm-sized box made of sandalwood and passed it to Yao Zhenshu with both hands. This is a treasure I found in Riverside Antique Market, made by the Li family, a well-known snuff bottle manufacturer. This snuff bottle was made from crystal jadeite with lotus patterns. As she exined, Yao Zhenshu opened the lid of the sandalwood box. A delicate, pal-sized snuff bottle was revealed. It was transparently shiny under the light, reminding people of green ice. On either side was a bunch of vanis, and in the middle was a lotus blossom. The bottle was fascinating. Good. Good. Thank you, Yao Cen, Yao Zhenshu said while smiling. He yed with the snuffle bottle, unwilling to put it down. Meanwhile, other guests started to present their gifts, including treasures and jewelry. For example, the Niu family, a real estate tycoon, gave Yao Zhenshu an ivory carving from Sepera. The Hou family, an entertainment tycoon, sent Yao Zhenshu an ancient medievalcquerware from Europe. Biting her red lip gently, Yao Cen looked at Xiao Shun and asked, What have you bought? Chapter 4 Sign Your Name I didnt buy anything. Xiao Shun smiled at her and added, But I bought something else. He recalled he had taken something with him. However, Yao Cen paled and looked away in disappointment. Forget it. No one asked you. You dont need to give it to Grandpa. Xiao Shun frowned and asked, Afraid my gift will disgrace you? Havent I been disgraced enough in the past three years? Xiao Shun, I dont care what you do usually. However, I dont want to be embarrassed and mocked by all the people today. Yao Cen red at him in anger. Xiao Shun darted at her in silence. After they exchanged a few words, Li Chunlian rolled her eyes. She looked over at Xiao Shun, and yelled loudly delibrately, Liu Yunxiang, hasnt your rubbish son-inw prepared any gift? Thats quite insensible! Her voice attracted many guests attention. They looked at Xiao Shun ironically. Liu Yunxiang snorted, ring at Xiao Shun. Yao Cen felt her hair stand on end and ashamed. Neither expected Xiao Shun to present anything good. When he noticed the reactions of Yao Cen and Liu Yunxiang, Xiao Shun had mixed feelings. He stood up, pulled out a copper coin, and walked toward Yao Zhenshu. Its not a treasure but it presents my best regards. Happy birthday, Grandpa Zhenshu. He found the copper coin from the bamboo cabin of his master. It was one of his masters antique collections. He had kept it for years, although it might not be very specialpared to other items in that collections. Puff! You are indeed rubbish. What kind of gift is that? Li Chunlian mocked at him immediately. Sun Guoli sneered, Haha How dirty it is! Did you buy it from the street? Mr. Yao, your grandson-inw is indeed a genius. Niu Junpeng chimed in loudly, If you are too poor, Xiao Shun, I can sponsor you. Its quite a shabby gift. Hou Jinyong, the entertainment bigwig standing next to him, echoed, Exactly. I havent seen such a poor gift for years. Im impressed by your grandson-inw, Mr. Yao. Those remarks sent the Yaos into rages. They looked down on Xiao Shun even more. Yao Cen bit her lips tightly, wishing to vanish from the surface of the Earth under those ironical gazes. Get back! You fucking loser! Liu Yunxiang gritted her teeth. Yao Han cursed, How embarrassing! You disgraced our family. Yao De snorted, We shouldnt have let you attend this banquet. How shameful! Xiao Shun chuckled, ying with the copper coin. It was too old, so it looked dim and shabby. Humph! I thought you had some taste in antiques. It turns out you are all blind and ignorant. How arrogant! I know antiques. Let me see what kind of treasure it is. Yao Han sneered and took over the cooper coin for a closer look. Then he tossed it back to Xiao Shun and cursed, What junk it is! It only dirtied my hand. Really, Xiao Shun, what is your problem? How dare you fool us with such garbage. Ouyang Zheng didnt join their conversation. However, after he gazed at the copper coin, he frowned deeply. Yao Zhenshu noticed his gaze. He replied with a wry smile, repressing the urge to kill Xiao Shun, He must have spent ten bucks on it. Mr. Ouyang, please dont mind the farce. Then he gazed at Xiao Shun coldly, feeling humiliated.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Grandpa, please calm down. Its not worth ruining your joy for such rubbish, Yao Han stood up and chuckled. Then he added, After all, hell be leaving our family soon. He sneered at Yao Han. Sun Guoli rolled his eyes and stood up. I also prepared a gift for you, Mr. Yao. Its also the proposal gift on my sons behalf. I hope youll like it. As he spoke, Sun Guoli pulled out a long, square box and opened it slowly. All the guests looked over, and they all wish to see what was in the box. After the long box was opened, Sun Guoli pulled out a scroll from it and said triumphantly, Mr. Yao, I heard you lovendscape paintings the most. And in the Qing dynasty, they had got the very famous eight ugh well, eight monks. Anyway, this is by one of them, *Hong Ren. This is his Bamboos and Plum Blossoms on the Cliff. I bought it from an auction and it cost me quite a fortune. When he heard that, Yao Zhenshu hurriedly took the painting over while panting. He stammered in excitement, This This is really a work of Hong Ren, right? In the Qing dynasty, there were eight monks that were particrly known for their extraordinaryndscape paintings. Hong Ren was one of them. I didnt expect to get one of his works in my life. Overjoyed, Yao Zhenshu spread the scroll out, revealing the Bamboos and Plum Blossoms on the Cliff. It was outstanding indeed. On the paper, there was a sharp-looking boulder on the steep cliff, on which there was a branch with plum blossoms. Around the ridge were bunches of orchids, contrary to the rugged cliff. The empty space left on the paper was only filled by their imagination as the cliff was next to a boundless river. Yao Zhenshu couldnt stopplimenting the painting. Looking delighted, he carefully put it away. Thank you, Mr. Sun. I like your gift very much. Sun Guoliughed loudly. Mr. Yao, Ill go straight to the point. Since all of us are gathered here, shall we decide on that matter? If you make the announcement today, itll make the banquet even more joyful. Yao Zhenshu nodded slightly in agreement. With a serious look, he stood up and said, On this asion, Id love to announce the marriage between my granddaughter, Yao Cen, and Xiao Shun is canceled today. Later, Yao Cen will marry Mr. Sun Chuan, the grandson of the Sun family. Its such a good news for our family. I wish you could send your blessings to them. He made the announcement without any hesitation. All the guests stood up and congratted him and all the others from the Yao family. Ignoredpletely, Xiao Shun was slightly taken aback, and his lips twitched into a sneer. No wonder he was invited to the Yao familys banquet this time, as they had always ignored him. It turned out they had arranged for such a good show for him. In their eyes, he was probably just nothing at all. What an interesting family I have got for myself, he remarked. His words made Yao Cen look guilty. Mixed feelings surged in her chest, but she couldnt utter a word. Li Chunlian suddenly yelled harshly, Xiao Shun, what else do you think weve asked you toe here for today? Sign your name. Dont you even dy the marriage between Yao Cen and Mr. Sun. As she spoke, she smashed a folder to Xiao Shun. She had been so annoyed by Xiao Shun for a long time. After Yao Zhenshu announced the good news, she felt even the air had be more refreshing. In front of Xiao Shun was a divorce agreement. What a good show! Xiao Shun was waiting for a chance to teach the Yao family a lesson. And now, they seemed to have asked for it. Xiao Shun exhaled, rxed his shoulders, and pinched his fists. He looked around those clowns in the hall, his eyes as sharp as an eagle that just woke up. Its been three years. You bastards have gone too far. You will all have to kneel to me! Chapter 5 I Want Him to Be My Grandson-in-law Xiao Shuns sneer became broader, emanating a cold aura. Those short-sighted jerks repeatedly insulted him in the past three years and thought they could bully him wantonly. If his master hadnt reminded him before traveling, Xiao Shun wouldnt have stayed with this family to let them humiliate him. Yao Han, however, was too arrogant. He had detested Xiao Shun for a long time. Approaching him, Yao Han ordered, I dont care if youre willing. You must sign the agreement. Youve insulted me for three years. Now you humiliate me in public and want to dump me, so you can unite with an influential family. Your Yao family is really scheming. You do have the balls! Xiao Shun snorted, but his voice spread all over the hall. Others were shocked and didnt expect he had the guts to retort. He had only spoken gently, but his voice spread throughout the hall. It was extraordinary, but they all ignored it. You rubbish! Do you know what you are talking about? With a livid face, Yao Zhenshu paced the floor with his walking stick. Yao Han and other people of the Yaos bounced up and down in anger. Pointing at Xiao Shun, Yao Han snapped, You junk! Youve stayed in the Yao for three years and relied on us. You are just a parasite. How dare you dere youve been wronged!N?velDrama.Org owns this. nting her hands on her hips, Li Chunlian hopped up and down while roaring, Exactly! Look at you. Its our family masters birthday. How dare you give him such a shabby copper coin to disgrace our family! Shame on you! Does our family owe you? All the Yaos scolded Xiao Shun without a stop. Xiao Shun didnt fight back. When he gathered and circled his energy all over his body and was about to blow up, a familiar voice sounded out at the door, Excuse me, young man. Two figures entered, one young and one old. The old man was spirited and vigorous. His eyes sparkled sharply. Although gray-haired, he stood upright, emanating an extraordinary temperament. Beside him was a young, pretty woman. She looked brilliant and lively. Her eyes, glimmering with smartness, made her as cunning as a fox. They immediately became the focus of the hall. It seems Ive arrived at the right time, the old man remarked. Repressing his anger, Yao Zhenshu walked up to them and asked hesitantly, Im Yao Zhenshu. Mister, may I know who you are Song Zhenhai, the old man answered. They were the two Xiao Shun met in the bank earlier. He added, This is Song Linger, my granddaughter. Their names shocked all the guests. They all recognized the old man was the master of the Song family. The Song family was the most influential in Hamana, and Song Zhenhai was the most respected man in town. He could change Hamana easily by lifting a finger. Even the famous Ouyang family couldnt bepared to them. Ouyang Zheng immediately bowed at Song Zhenhai. A pleasure to meet you, Mr. Song. Im Ouyang Zheng. Yao Zhenshu echoed hurriedly, Sorry. I didnt recognize you earlier, Mr. Song. Wee. The two elders bowed at Song Zhenhai one after another, so others followed suit. Yao Hans gaze fell on Song Linger, and he could hardly repress his excitement. He heard that the granddaughter of the Song family had been a beauty for a long time but had never met her in person. How he wished to be her husband! With this thought, Yao Han put on a self-confident smile, walked up, and greeted Song Linger, Miss Song, Im Yao Han, the grandson of the family master. He thought himself a charming man. However, Song Linger only darted at him leisurely without response and looked away. Following her gaze, Yao Han seethed with rage. She was looking at the good-for-nothing. Song Zhenhai flicked his hand and said, Please dont panic. Im here to look for someone He stared at Xiao Shun while speaking. Following his gaze, Yao Zhenshu burst into anger. Pointing at Xiao Shun, he snapped, Hurry up and bow to Mr. Song. Others all looked at Xiao Shun disdainfully and couldnt believe he acted rudely in Song Zhenhais presence. They were sure Song Zhenhai would be angry with Xiao Shun. However, much to their surprise, Song Zhenhai hurriedly stopped Yao Zhenshu, Please dont. I should greet Mr. Xiao. Thank you for saving my life, Mr. Xiao. Taking Song Lingers hand, he strode toward Xiao Shun. In everyones shocked gazes, he bowed at Xiao Shun respectfully. Xiao Shun watched him, feeling intrigued. Ah Well Yao Zhenshu stammered in a panic. Mr. Song, do you mean my rubbish oh, no, live-in grandson-inw has saved you? Is it a misunderstanding? A misunderstanding? Song Zhenhai snorted. Then he snapped, You dont treasure such an outstanding young man. You have misunderstandings. How dare you call Dr. Xiao rubbish! Upon hearing how he defended Xiao Shun, others were startled, wondering if they were hearing things. Song Zhenhai continued, stunning them more, I returned to town with my granddaughter to worship our ancestors. In the bank, my sickness suddenly broke out. Fortunately, Dr. Xiao rescued me. After a hospital checkup, I found that the old sickness that had bothered me for almost two decades had been cured. Dr. Xiao only acupunctured me for a few minutes. His medical skills could bepared to Dr. Wang Ye, the best doctor in Hamana. Are you telling me such a talented man is rubbish? Song Zhenhai looked at Xiao Shun and then sneered at Yao Zhenshu, The Yaos seem too stupid. You want to kick him out of your family. I want him to be my grandson-inw. I wish my granddaughter could marry such an excellent man. His words blushed Song Lingers face. Curling her lips, she was reluctant to let her grandfather decide her marriage. Song Zhenhais words were like several bombshells. Others were too shocked to utter a word. They had never heard Song Zhenhai praise another person so highly before. Xiao Shun was the first one heplimented so much. They started doubting if Xiao Shun was really a good-for-nothing as the rumors had. Frowning deeply, Yao Cen had mixed feelings. She could tell Song Zhenhai meant it when mentioning to let Song Linger marry Xiao Shun. However, she wondered when her useless husband had learned medical skills. Chapter 6 The Copper Coin The Yaos looked at Xiao Shun in silence. Song Zhenhais words raised doubts in their mind. They couldnt help wondering if the good-for-nothing was really a low-key genius. Sun Guoli noticed the awkward atmosphere, afraid his songs marriage would be ruined. Therefore, he mocked loudly, Seriously? Xiao Shun might have found something coincidentally to cure Mr. Song. Why dont you tell us more about your copper coin? How dare you send Mr. Yao such a shabby gift at his birthday banquet! What an unfilial grandson-inw! His words reminded others and lit up the Yaos eyes. The Yaos echoed him. They could never ept a known dead loss to be a genius suddenly. Exactly! Whats your exnation for the copper coin? Even if you are a talented doctor, as Mr. Song said, didnt you purposely want to ruin Grandpas birthday banquet by giving him such junk? Yao Han snapped excitedly as if he had caught something on Xiao Sun. Song Zhenhai and Song Linger kept silent. They came to express their gratitude to Xiao Shun, but surprisingly, they witnessed the Yao familys private affairs.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Song Zhenhai wished Xiao Shun to be kicked out by the Yao family. Then he could take Xiao Shun in immediately. Xiao Shun, however, chuckled. He picked up the copper coin on the table and said, You suddenly seem to care about this coin so much. No problem. Keep your eyes open, snobs! As he finished his words, a trace of spiritual energy rushed out of his fingertips to wipe the coins oxideyer, which rustled and fell to the ground. The pattern of the coin was revealed immediately. The cooper coin was as green and crystal as jade. In the middle, there were traces of blood flowing around. The change happened in only a few seconds, and all the onlookers gaped. My good lord! Song Zhenhai eximed and pounced at Xiao Shun. He asked in a trembling tone, Dr. Xiao this this May I have a closer look, please? Of course. Xiao Shun tossed the coin to him, and Song Zhenhai hurriedly caught it. Another man also reacted fiercelyCOuyang Zheng. He rushed up to Song Zhenhai, studying the copper coin with him. When Song Zhenhai recognized the coin, his pupils constricted, and his hands trembled. He muttered, My gosh This This coin had be a jade from a cooper. The blood in the coin could enable the owner to see the celestial and spirits. Ouyang Zheng also widened his eyes, sighing inpliment. Then he added, The previous owner of this copper coin must be a man of great sanctity. The coin is priceless. To value it, Im willing to spend 200 million dors to buy it without hesitation. I-I didnt expect to miss such a treasure earlier. I thought I had been the wisest. I was so wrong. Holding the coin, Song Zhenhai suddenly turned the other side up. When he saw the lotus blossom, his heart trembled. He couldnt help wondering if this coin belonged to the master he guessed. When the two old men raised their heads, looking at Xiao Shun in the shock of life. Under others gazes, Ouyang Zheng, the man of status, bowed at Xiao Shun respectfully and asked in a trembling voice, Mr. Xiao, did this coin belong to Master Lotus? His words drained the blood from Yao Zhenshus face. Yao Zhenshu couldnt help trembling, holding his walking stick to keep his bnce. He asked with difficulty, Mr. Ouyang, are you serious? Yao Han didnt know what they were talking about, frowning unhappily. Just a shabby copper coin from some Taoist. Whats so good about it? I can find a bunch of them in any Taoist temple. Pak! Yao Zhenshu pped him across his face violently. Shut up! Stop talking nonsense! Yao Zhenshu paced the floor with the walking stick, fear written all over his face. Covering his cheek, Yao Han looked at him with a baffled expression. He was Yao Zhenshus favorite grandson. No one had ever scolded him. However, his grandfather pped him in public. Noticing the anger on Yao Zhenshus face, Yao Han stood aside in dismay. However, he med Xiao Shun for everything and hated him. Yao Zhenshu asked with mixed feelings, Did this coin belong to Master Lotus for real? The younger generations might not know anything about Master Lotus, but people the same age as Yao Zhenshu and Ouyang Zheng had heard a lot about Master Lotus legends. After all, he was like a celestial back then. Although they had seldom met real-life superheroes, they knew those superheroes did exist. The martial artists were part of them, and so were the mysterious martial artist families. Ten years ago, one influential family wished to be the king of Hamana because they had many martial artists. They also wanted to defeat Master Lotus and smash his Taoist temple. They spread the news that Master Lotus faked everything. One day, they gathered all the talented martial artists in their family to Ravenw Cliff. Master Lotus defeated them by only flicking his hand leisurely as if he was dusting the table. When he flicked his hand, heavy pressure emanated like the thick, dark clouds from the sky. Although only a few people knew the details, that influential family declined from that day. Gradually, they vanished from the world. From then on, Master Lotus became a celestial in the civilians hearts. Song Zhenhai snorted, If you dont believe it, you can check it yourself. The lotus blossom is like a real one, and its petals seem to be shaking. Whos so capable of faking the spirit? Your Yaos are indeed stupid. Yao Zhenshu hurriedly walked up and checked on the coin hesitantly. Shortly after, his expression changed dramatically. Song Zhenhai didnt lie. The lifelike lotus blossom was Master Lotus sign. It was said this lotus blossom was also embodied on his clothes and hands. That was why he was called Master Lotus. The copper coin used to belong to him, but Xiao Shun presented it as a birthday gift. It was indeed a priceless present. With this coin, the owner could talk to the senior levels of all kinds of life and be the most influential person in Hamana. Xiao Shun was amused. The coin was a small toy that his master usually yed with. If those old men saw his masters collections in the bamboo cabin, he was sure they would ck out. Ouyang Zheng briefed others on Master Lotus legends, and the Yaos were shocked. They couldnt believe such a celestial had ever appeared in this world. Holy shit! Thats too fucking dramatic. It sounds like a dream. Our Wradeogon had thousands of years of history. Of course, there are countless real-life superheroes. Where does the Yao familys grandson-inwe from? How could he manage to present such a legendary treasure? If this is used with other treasures, the owner will surely live long and healthy. Its hundreds of times better than the ginseng earlier. Chapter 7 Snobs All the shocking scenes knocked off the onlookers socks. Firstly, the master of the Song family suddenly appeared to thank Xiao Shun. Then they found the copper coin used to belong to Master Lotus. All the Yaos had been given the shock of their lives. They felt that they were indeed blind and stupid. Even if the coin belonged to Master Lotus, so what? He must be lucky to find it somewhere at random, Yao Han remarked unhappily. Covering the cheek pped by his grandfather, he seethed with rage. Inwardly, he cursed Xiao Shun. Li Chunlian muttered, I dont believe this rubbish is a doctor. Hes not even qualified to be a vet. This old man must be hired by him to put on such a show. Although she didnt speak loudly, her voice was evident in the silence. Song Zhenhai and Xiao Shun were expressionless, but Yao Zhenshus expression changed. Yao Zhenshu snapped, Shut up! What do you know? Li Chunlian shrank her neck in fear and buttoned her lip in anger. However, she red at Xiao Shun from time to time. After snapping at Li Chunlian, Yao Zhenhai turned around and said to Song Zhenhai respectfully, Mr. Song, please forgive her rudeness. Please have a seat. He let Song Zhenhai sit in the hosts chair where he was sitting. Others might not know precisely who Song Zhenhai was, but Yao Zhenshu did. Several years ago, when Song Zhenhai was still a famous business tycoon, Yao Zhenshu and Yao Changhe were just salesmen working with their father. After several decades, they still couldnt catch up with the Song family. On the contrary, they were far less influential. However, Song Zhenhai turned to Xiao Shun with a warm smile and suggested, Dr. Xiao,e here. You should be the most suitable man to sit here. Ignoring Yao Zhenshus embarrassed look, Song Zhenhai pressed Xiao Shun to sit in the hosts seat. Xiao Shun sat down without refusal. Pouting, Song Linger sat beside her grandfather, but Song Zhenhai pointed at the empty seat next to Xiao Shun. Go sit there, Linger. Grandpa! Song Lingerined but sat next to Xiao Shun obediently. She gave him a fierce look, showing all her teeth. Watching the scene, Yao Cen trembled and felt upset. She wondered if Mr. Song was serious about letting his granddaughter marry Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun hadnt divorced her yet. Ouyang Zheng sat beside Song Zhenhai with a ttering smile. Compared to the Song family, the Ouyang family was nothing. Yao Zhenshu felt sickened, as if he had swallowed a fly. However, he battled a smile and sat down. After all, in Song Zhenhais presence, he dared not force Xiao Shun to stand up. Others also sat down with sullen looks. The awkwardness spread in the air. No one dared to urge Xiao Shun to divorce again. After the banquet continued, the table where Xiao Shun was sitting became the focus of the hall. People who mocked him changed their attitudes utterly. Niu Junpeng and Hou Jinyong stered smiles and walked toward Xiao Shun for toasts, holding their sses. Anyone wise could tell Song Zhenhai respected Xiao Shun. None of them dared to humiliate Xiao Shun as before. Niu Junpeng thundered, holding the ss, Im too old and blind. Mr. Xiao. I didnt know you were a friend of Mr. Song. Sorry for being so rude earlier, Mr. Xiao. Please forgive me. Then he gulped down the liquor in one go. The next second, he refilled his ss and said to Song Zhenhai, Mr. Song, a great honor to meet you. Cheers! Song Zhenhai didnt respond. Without raising his head, he said, Im too old to drink. Haha No problem. Its alright, Niu Junpeng answered with a wry smile. To hide his embarrassment, he walked away after bottoming up. Hou Jinyongs eyes rolled. He looked at the Yaos at the table and raised another topic, Mr. Xiao is young and talented. Miss Yao and Ms. Liu really have good taste in man. Sun Chuan cannot bepared to Mr. Xiao at all. His words embarrassed Yao Cen and Liu Yunxiang. The two wished to vanish from the hall immediately. No one on the scene expected Hou Jinyong topliment this way. After all, he was one of those who enjoyed mocking Xiao Shun just now. Sun Guoli was so angry that his face turned livid. He jumped to his feet in anger. Humph! I dont think its necessary for me to stay here. Mr. Song, Mr. Ouyang, I must go. He nodded at them farewell and turned away, ignoring Yao Zhenshu. Sun Guoli feared he might have a heart attack if he continued to stay. Other guests started ttering Xiao Shun and insulted Sun Chuan after Sun Guoli left. I agree. As I said, Mr. Xiao is a talent, but you didnt believe me. Mr. Song respects him so much. Im sure hes a genius. The Yao family is so lucky to have such a grandson-inw. Listening to their exaggerated ttery, Xiao sneered. No matter how much he exined, others changed their attitude after Song Zhenhai showed up. They were indeed snobbish. If Song Zhenhai hadnt shown up, he would have taught all people in the hall a lesson. Song Zhenhai had actually saved them. While Xiao Shun was lost in thought, Song Zhenhai was annoyed by other guests ttery, so he said, I came here today to find Dr. Xiao. If you want to talk business, please make an appointment. We can talk in Song Manor. Ill stay in Hamana in recent days. Holding their sses, several Hamana celebrities had to sit back down in disappointment. Song Zhenhai had such strong deterrence after speaking a single line. The Yaos were impressed by how influential he was. In a low voice, Liu Yunxiang asked her husband, Jianguo, why have I never heard about him in the Song family in Hamana? Why do so many people know him? Im not surprised you dont know him. Yao Jianguo lowered his voice and added, Mr. Song let his offspring take over his familypanies several years ago. Then he left Hamana and moved to another city to enjoy his retirement. Only old businessmen know him. Without him, the Song family wouldnt be well known in Hamana. Liu Yunxiang nced at Song Zhenhai several times. She didnt believe Xiao Shun waspetent. However, he had the chance to know Song Zhenhai, so she must grasp this opportunity. Suddenly, Song Zhenhai said to Xiao Shun. Dr. Xiao, since you have excellent medical skills when you are free, Id love to introduce you to the most famous doctor, Wang Ye. You two must have manymon topics to discuss. Wang Ye, the most famous doctor in Hamana, had great fame nationwide. It was said his massage and bonesetting skills were highly helpful. Countless patients wished to see him. However, he had three principles for choosing the patients. He wouldnt cure hical and unkind patients without the appointment. He also only saw three patients every day. Besides, he only worked when he was in a good mood. He was moody and short-tempered. However, countless people wanted to meet him. Xiao Shun shook his head leisurely as he wasnt interested in knowing famous doctors. Following his master, he learned the Five ssics and Six ssics of Confucianism, medicine, martial arts, and geomantic omen. Medicine was something he had learned randomly. For him, he only concentrated on cultivation. Besides, Xiao Shun didnt think the most famous doctor was better than him. Seeing Xiao Shun shake his head, Liu Yunxiang was anxious. She chimed in, Excuse me, Mr. Song. Hes too rude and ignorant to know Dr. Wang. He always has time. He can meet Dr. Wang at any time. Anxiety was evident on her face. Yao Jianguo also echoed, Exactly! Mr. Song, if Mr. Wang Ye coulde to our house, it would be a great honor for our family. The two echoed each other while inwardly cursing Xiao Shun. Wang Ye was a legendary doctor. If they could meet him, their status in the Yao family would upgrade immediately. Therefore, they secretly med Xiao Shun for refusing. Yao Zhenshu kept silent while sipping the wine. He was still in fear for Master Lotus, looking at Xiao Shun repeatedly up and down. Compared to Wang Ye and Song Zhenhai, he was more curious to find out the rtionship between Master Lotus and Xiao Shun.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. If Master Lotus could be the Yao familys backer, Yao Zhenhai was sure his family would soon be the most influential one in Hamana. Chapter 8 Fire Upon hearing Yao Jianguo and his wifes words, Song Zhenhai nced at Xiao Shun in implication. He could tell Xiao Shun had been pretty humble in his family. All right. Ill ask if Wang Ye has time. Dr. Xiao, please dont reject me. Xiao Shun was munching the food. Upon hearing Song Zhenhais words, he nodded his agreement calmly. Watching the scene, the Yaos burst into anger. They couldnt believe Xiao Shun behaved so arrogantly in Song Zhenhais presence. Who did he think he was? After the banquet ended, everyone walked Song Zhenhai and Song Linger out of the restaurant. Dr. Xiao, see you around. Ill call you in three days, Song Zhenhai said while shaking hands with Xiao Shun kindly. OK. See you. Xiao Shun beamed at him, not arrogantly nor humbly. He was an evident contrary to the humble Yaos with ttering smiles. Take care, Mr. Song, Yao Zhenshu said respectfully. After watching them leave, Ouyang Zheng also bid them farewell. Before leaving, he patted Xiao Shuns shoulder and said, Mr. Xiao, please dont take things happening today to your heart. When you have time, pleasee to Ouyang Vi. I owe you an apology. It really doesnt matter, Mr. Ouyang. Thank you, though, Xiao Shun replied perfunctorily. Of course, he knew Ouyang Zheng had been polite because of his rtionship with Song Zhenhai and Master Lotus. After all, respect and politeness didnt touch Ouyang Zhengs eyes, unlike when Song Zhenhai was still here. After all the guests were gone, Yao Zhenshus expression changed immediately. He put away his smile and snorted, Xiao Shun, when Mr. Song calls you, you must tell me. Understand? Ehn, Xiao Shun replied with a grunt, his hands stuffed in the pockets of his cks. He wasnt surprised by the Yaos change of attitude. However, for the time being, he wouldnt leave the Yao family, so he would have plenty of time to avenge himself and make the Yaos regret what they had done and apologize. Lets go, Yao Zhenshu said coldly. He sat in a ck luxury car parked at the entrance. Only his own offspring followed him back to Yaos Old House. Before leaving, Yao Han sneered at Xiao Shun, Keep whats happened today in mind, rubbish! When he spoke, he still felt the burning on his cheek. Besides, Song Zhenhai and Ouyang Zheng both showed their respect to Xiao Shun earlier, so Yao Han was burning with hatred. In his opinion, only he deserved such treatment, but Xiao Shun didnt. Xiao Shun looked at him as if he was watching a simpleton, a clown. He left with Yao Cen and her parents after the others were dismissed. Xiao Shun sat in the passengers seat, and Yao Cens parents sat in the backseat. Once sitting in the car, Liu Yunxiang frowned deeply and asked harshly, Xiao Shun, how did you know Song Zhenhai? I saved his life in the bank, Xiao Shun answered simply, furrowing his brows. Liu Yunxiang snorted, rolling her eyes at him. Stop lying. Think I dont know you? You know nothing about medicine. You wouldnt lead such a lousy life if you were a doctor. I wonder what is wrong with Song Zhenhai. How could he respect such ame duck like you? You were just lucky. If Song Zhenhai didnt mediate, Cen would definitely divorce you. In her opinion, Xiao Shun deliberately asked Song Zhenhai toe over to stop the divorce. Yao Jianguo closed his eyes for a rest. He chimed in coldly, I dont think so. If we unite the Song family, our family will achieve higher social status soon.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Liu Yunxiang thought for a moment and added, I agree. Anyway, you can stay at our house for the time being. After this matter ends, you must divorce my daughter. Upon hearing her parents insult to Xiao Sun, Yao Cen felt upset, but she repressed her irritation in silence. After all, they always scolded Xiao Shun in this way. However, Xiao Shun was different from before. Since he had fulfilled his three-year agreement with his master, he was unwilling to tolerate them. Besides, they had gone too far. Xiao Shun sneered, Since you want us to divorce so eagerly, I dont mind. Make a turn. Lets go to the City Council now. What did you say? Yao Cen frowned and red at him. Liu Yunxiang didnt expect Xiao Shun to fight back. She went ballistic and snapped, How arrogant! How dare you talk back! Think you can do things wantonly after knowing Song Zhenhai, and you can disdain our Yao family, huh? Mind you. As long as you are still Cens husband, you must be obedient to me. After she finished her words, Xiao Shun looked in the rearview mirror, and his pupils constricted. He quickly grabbed the steering wheel from Yao Cens hands and turned to the extreme. The colossal inertia turned over the vehicle immediately. While the car was rolling on the street, they heard a deafening explosion. The heated waves rushed toward the vehicle. Xiao Shun growled and released all his vital energy to protect all people in the car. Although they felt pain when the car rolled, Xiao Shun prevented them from being burnt by the fire and wounded by the waves strong impact. After rolling several times, the car stopped before hitting the fence of the green belt. Fortunately, the car was of high quality. With Xiao Shuns protection, they looked a bit messy. After crawling out of the car, Liu Yunxiang was still in a lingering fear. Her hair was messy, and her heart was thumping. Seeing Xiao Shun watch in the distance seriously, she bounced up in anger and cursed, You fucking lunatic! Do you want to kill us? Like a madwoman, she raised her hand and pped Xiao Shun across his face. However, no palm print appeared on Xiao Shuns cheek. Instead, Liu Yunxiang felt a cracking pain in her palm, hissing, and moaning. Xiao Shun looked back at her coldly. Coincidentally, she hit the vital energy that protected his own body. If he hadnt withdrawn it on time, Liu Yunxiangs hand bones would have been cracked. However, the crazy woman didnt know he had shown mercy but thought he had done it deliberately. You ungrateful jerk! Our family raised you for years. How dare you! Get the fuck out of my sight! Liu Yunxiang cursed hoarsely. Yao Jianguo was also furious. Pointing at Xiao Shun, he snapped, You psycho! Do you want to kill us because Cen wants to divorce you? Im gonna call the police, you murderer! Yao Cen noticed the car ident behind them, blood draining from her pale. Behind them, a tanker hit the fence and caused an explosion. All the vehicles collided with the exploded tanker, and there was a sea of fire instantly. Countless people escaped with fire on them, rolling on the ground. The scene was chaotic, along with the peoples miserable cries. Xiao Shun, youve caused everything. Are you happy now? Yao Cen snapped at him, icy covering her face. In her opinion, Xiao Shun grabbed the steering wheel from her, so the tanker behind them failed to dodge and hit the fence. Then the explosion and the huge car idents were caused. Xiao Shun looked at her coldly without retorting to her. Earlier, he saw a ck Mustang elerating to hit their car in the rearview mirror, and a tanker was behind them. If he hadnt reacted on time, all of them would die in the fire. The fire was out of control, and the rescue teams arrived to fight the fire and rescue the injured. The Yaos still cursed Xiao Shun. You bastard! Our family is unlucky to raise such an ungrateful scumbag like you, Liu Yunxiang shouted in abuse. Yao Jianguo echoed angrily, Divorce my daughter after returning home. You are a hoodoo! Xiao Shun ignored them, gazing at the fire nearby solemnly. Although the rescue teams had arrived, the fire was too fierce for anyone to get close. The firefighters only dared to fight it outside. Most people had escaped on time, groaning and rolling on the road, waiting for medical help. However, Xiao Shun sensed a man struggling in the fire. He guessed it was the tank driver. He huddled to the door, struggling to survive. However, Xiao Shun could tell he was almost dying. If he couldnt be rescued shortly, he would surely be dead. At this critical moment, Xiao Shun didnt want to hide hispetence. He focused, releasing the power and energy in an instant. The vital energy formed ayer to protect him. His energy release shocked the Yaos, who bit back their curse on their lips. They felt that Xiao Shun seemed to be another man, like an awakened monster. The next second, he rushed into the fire. Chapter 9 Rescuing Xiao Shun! Yao Cen eximed subconsciously. She wanted to stop him but could only grasp the wind behind him, watching him rush into the fire without hesitation. Liu Yunxiang and Yao Jianguo gaped at the scene as well.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Did Did he jump into the fire to kill himself? Yao Jianguo muttered. Liu Yunxiang growled, What a moron! He must be too angry after being scolded by us. Humph! I wish he die. Cen doesnt need to go through the divorce process with him then. Yao Cen shed tears, feeling a sharp pang in her heart. Xiao Shun, why are you so silly? Xiao Shuns action also shocked others. The rescue team members reminded them loudly, All of you, leave here! No! My daughter My little girl is still in the car. Please help her! a man with a tailored suit stood nearby the fire and burst into tears. He refused to leave the scene, although the rescue team was dragging him. Please help her! Shes so little. Sir, please leave here ASAP. The rescue team member panicked. A man had rushed into the fire earlier. If this man did the same, there would be more death. Suddenly, the onlookers eximed in unison, Look! My gosh! Hes out. How could it be possible? They all watched a man rush out of the fire with a mid-aged man in his arms. It raised a mighty uproar on the scene. The rescue team couldnt do anything, but the young man with a in look had sessfully rescued the tank driver. All the medical and rescue staff gaped at them without being able to move. The young man was Xiao Shun. The tank driver had cked out in his arms as he was burned to ck with horrible wounds. The mes didnt burn Xiao Shun as if something had protected him from them. He walked toward the medical staff like a deity. Oh my god Yao Cen brought a hand to cover her mouth in disbelief, and her eyes lit up. She had thought Xiao Shun rushed into the fire tomit suicide, but much to her surprise, he rescued a man and seeded. More than 70% of his body has systemic burns. He has been severely burned. His lower limbs are the most serious but should not be amputated. I have stabilized his injury. Please take him for surgery. Why are you still standing there motionlessly? He needs a rescue, Xiao Shun growled. As soon as he pulled the driver out of the fire, he kept infusing the vital energy into the drivers body. Therefore, the drivers severe injury had been stabilized. Only then did the medical staff return to their senses. They rushed up to take over the patient. Remember. No amputation. He can be saved. Upon hearing his reminders, the medical staff nodded vigorously. They pushed the patient into an ambnce. After checking him up, they found Xiao Shuns words were urate. Although the driver had been burned severely, he was lively, and all the injuries were on his skin and flesh. It seemed he had the energy to keep well, so he didnt need amputation if he had been rescued on time. What a miracle! Hurry! He needs the rescue. Drive! a doctor prompted. The ambnce roared away with the tank driver. Xiao Shun breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt need to take care of anything else. Before he was about to turn away, the crying man seemed to see the lifesaving straw and pounced at him. Hero! Please dont go. My daughter is still in the fire. Please save her! The man was in a luxurious, tailored suit, but he couldnt help shedding tears, almost breaking down. The rescue team didnt stop him anymore. They also wished to see if the young man would create another miracle. I see. Let go of me, Xiao Shun responded and closed his eyes. The man immediately released him, looking at him expectantly. Xiao Shun sensed the whole fire and searched quickly. Finally, he found a little girl in a Bentley in the innermost ce of the fire. She had fainted without the vital sign. Xiao Shun sensed again and found she was still savable. He snapped open his eyes and ordered the rescue team, Please take the water cannons and follow me. He ran toward the targeted ce, followed by several rescue staff. After they arrived at the boundary, Xiao Shun saw a ck Bentley on fire. In the passengers seat, a little girl had fainted. The rescue team aimed the water cannons at the car, but it didnt help much. The girl would be gone if waiting for the fire to be put out. While the onlookers were anxious, Xiao Shun rushed in again while protected by theyer of his vital energy. The mes enveloped him but couldnt hurt him. He ran so fast that the fire even made way for his aura. The rescue staff followed him, watching the scene solemnly. Through the broken window ss, they could see the girls legs stuck in the deformed steel frame, which must have been caused by the car ident due to the explosion. What should we do? It might be toote. Hurry! Tools! No! I cannot cut it. The rescue staff circled in a panic but couldnt figure out what to do. Time was valuable at this moment. The fire hadnt beenpletely put out, so there might be other explosions soon. Xiao Shun said, Move. Let me try. If they hadnt followed him in and pushed him away earlier, he would have rescued the girl long ago. The rescue staff made their way. Xiao Shun strode over, grabbed the burning steel frame, and broke it with his hands forcibly. Others sucked in their breath, gaping at him. However, Xiao Shun looked calm, as if nothing had happened. Carrying the girl in his arms, he said to others, Follow me. Lets go. The rescue staff felt like they had also been rescued by them. After rushing out of the fire by following Xiao Shun, they felt they had an illusion earlier. The young man broke the burning steel frame with his hands, and they wondered if he was ordinary. Please rescue her. Hurry! Xiao Shun passed the little girl to the medical staff. He sat down cross-legged to recover his vital energy. He had rushed into the fire twice, so his vital energy had been used extensively. The medical staff hurriedly rescued the girl, and her father thanked Xiao Shun quickly before waiting outside the ambnce. His arms were burned, but he seemed not to feel the pain, only concentrating on his daughter. The girl had fainted, so the medical staff used AED to give the girl CPR. As time went by, sweat oozed on the doctors forehead. After another failure, he heaved a sigh helplessly. Weve tried out best, Sir. But she has inhaled too much burning gas, and her lungs have been burned. What? The man copsed instantly outside the ambnce. Finally, his little girl had been rescued, but he was told she couldnt be saved. What torture! Sir, we cannot do anything. Sorry for your loss The doctor got off the ambnce, shaking his head. Let me deal with the wounds on your arms. Itll worsen soon. No! I dont believe it! The man hoarsely yelled, Im rich. I have a lot of money. My daughters life can be saved. He took out his wallet and pulled out a ck card as he spoke. The ck cards owners were either wealthy or influential. People could tell he must be someone well-known in Hamana. Its not the matter about money, Sir. We cannot do anything about it, the doctor repeated helplessly. The man huddled on the ground, weeping like a child. His voice ached with sorrow. He couldnt believe his little girl had died. Right then, Xiao Shun exhaled and said, I can save her. Please let your doctors and nurses go away. Let me try. Then he stood up and strode toward the ambnce. The medical staff left him a space. After witnessing the earlier scenes, everyone trusted Xiao Shun for some reason, as if a miracle could always happen in his presence. Under others gazes, Xiao Shun pulled out a Phoebe box that he took along all the time. There were 24 needles in different sizes lying neatly inside. More than half of his vital energy had recovered, so he could rescue the girl. Xiao shun took a deep breath, picked up a needle, and inserted it into the acupoint of Shangxing. He inserted the silver needles decisively, one after another. This treatment was named Ghost Door Thirteen Needles, which could rescue a dying person effectively. His skills amazed all the onlookers. Chapter 10 I’ll Go With You Xiao Shun steadily inserted all 24 needles into the girls acupoints, passing through her clothes. Once a needle was inserted, his vital energy flew into the girls body to nourish her. If anyone could see through her body, the person would see her injured lungs were gradually recovering. Xiao Shun was indeedpeting with Death. While he inserted the needles, the onlookers had unique feelings. They seemed to hear some shocking echoes. While their heart hammered, they felt the abundant liveliness in the air. When waves reacted in the electrocardiogram, the doctor eximed, Its indeed a miracle! You are such a wonderful doctor! Thank you. Even Wang Ye, the most famous doctor in Hamana, might not be as excellent as this young man. Suddenly, the little girl moaned gently and gradually woke up. Blinking her innocent eyes, she muttered, Daddy Her call made the anxious man waiting outside the ambnce burst into tears instantly. He looked at Xiao Shun with inquiry. Xiao Shun pulled out the needles from the girl and answered, Shes not in danger any longer, Ive recovered most of her injuries, but her wounds need to be dealt with. Please send her to the hospital ASAP. Then he got off the ambnce, leaving the girl with the doctor. Xiao Shun looked pale as he had used a lot of vital energy to rescue the girl. The medical staff hurriedly checked the girl up, praising the young mans medical skills in surprise. Like the rescued tank driver, they also found some energy in the girls body to keep her surviving and nourishing her wounds. Hurry! Take her to the hospital. The doctor prompted, You are her father. Hop on. Hurry! The man wiped his tears off and knelt to Xiao Shun respectfully. Xiao Shun was too exhausted to stop him. Thank you so much for saving my daughters life, Sir. She needs to be taken to the hospital. After her status stabilizes, Ill thank you, Sir. Then he hurriedly stood up and shoved his business card into Xiao Shuns hands. If you need anything, please feel free to call me. Im Wang Feng, and I have some power andworks in Hamana. Youve rescued my daughter. Im your loyal servant from now on. Then he hurriedly hopped on the ambnce. Xiao Shun nced at his business card and put it away in the pocket of his cks. He remembered hispany, position, and name. The ambnces were surrounded by onlookers, so the Yaos had to wait behind the crowd and guess what was happening inside. When the onlookers said Xiao Shun had sessfully saved the girls life, Yao Cen had mixed feelings. Even the doctor had announced the girls death earlier, but Xiao Shun managed to rescue her in a few minutes. If it was a coincidence for him to save Song Zhenhai earlier, what about this time? Yao Cen wondered if Xiao Shun purposely had hidden his skills. Many questions shed through her mind. She felt Xiao Shun was too mysterious. For the first time, she realized that she had never known the man she had married for three years. After the ambnces left, all the onlookers were dismissed. Looking at her exhausted husband, Yao Cen wanted to speak but bit back her words at her lips. However, Liu Yunxiang snapped at Xiao Shun rudely, You kept your secret so well, didnt you? I heard youd rescued a girl with acupuncture. When did you learn it? Youd better stop ying tricks to fool us. I dont need to tell you what I can do, Xiao Shun replied coldly. He didnt have the mood to speak as he wished to recover his vital energy as soon as possible. Mind your attitude! Liu Yunxiang was too angry that her neck turned red. Yao Jianguo echoed to defend his wife, Xiao Shun, mind yournguage! You are my son-inw. You must respect everyone in the family.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Xiao Shun didnt raise his head, scorn written all over his face. Now you know Im your son-inw, huh? You! How rude! Yao Jianguo seethed with rage. Before he scolded Xiao Shun, the policemen in uniform walked to them. Excuse me. We investigated the scene. Please follow us to the police station to file the case. We want to know the details of the car ident. Liu Yunxiang immediately pointed at Xiao Shun and cursed him, Look what youve done. You grabbed the steering wheel to kill so many people. Now youre sending us to jail. You cursed moron! Xiao Shun sneered but didnt exin. However, a policeman asked, Moron? You must have misunderstood him. He saved your lives with his excellent driving skills. If he was a moron, we all were useless. The tanker had a blowout earlier, bumped into the fence, and caused the explosion. If this young man hadnt reacted quickly, your whole family would have also been injured. Look how horrible the explosion is. All people in the car nearby the tanker were injured. We only wanted you to help us file the case. His words made the Yaos exchange nces in disbelief. Liu Yunxiang and Yao Jianguo couldnt utter any word, looking embarrassed. Yao Cen knew she had wronged Xiao Shun, feeling more upset. She looked at him with mixed feelings. From the beginning, Xiao Shun didnt defend himself but only listened to their me. Yao Cen felt guilty. She wanted to apologize, but she couldnt bite out for her dignity. She gritted her teeth, pretended calm, and asked, You rushed into the fire twice. Are you injured? No, Xiao Shun answered indifferently. He could tell what was in Yao Cens mind but didnt expose her to keep her dignity. Her reaction was more apologetic than her parents, who were unwilling to speak. Suddenly, Yao Cens phone rang. Her assistant, Liu Xiaoya, was calling her. Xiao Shuns five senses were keener than others, so he saw the number with a single glimpse. When Yao Cen swiped to answer, he also heard Liu Xiaoyas sob from the other end of the line. Boohoo Ms. Yao, bad news Liu Xiaoya sobbed and told Yao Cen what had happened. It turned out Yao Cens subordinates went to a client to collect the rest project fee, but the client sent some security guards to beat up Yao Cens employees. The clients name was Mafta Trading. Thepanys name tightened Yao Cens pinch on her phone. Mafta Trading was a bigpany with chained shopping malls and trading subsidiaries with several-hundred-million-dor assets. However, the subsidiary that cooperated with Yao Censpany owed her 400 thousand dors and was unwilling to pay. It had been six months, but they still refused to pay the debt. Xiaoya, please take care of the injured employees. Ourpany will pay for their medical bills. Ill go to Mafta Trading to collect the debt myself. Let me see what they want to do. Yao Cen was so angry that her face was dark. She was boiling over with anger. Xiao Shun heard their conversation clearly. Yao Cen founded herpany, Tulip International, a fashion design firm. It has been only running for three years, so 400 thousand dors meant a lot to her. Xiao Shun thought for a moment and suggested, Let me go with you. Yao Cen hesitated and nodded her agreement. She wouldnt take him to herpany if it were in the past. After experiencing the car ident and wronging Xiao Shun, she felt guilty. Therefore, she couldnt refuse him. Anyway, she didnt expect him to be any helpful. They bid Yao Cens parents farewell and left the scene. Liu Yunxiang constantly insulted Xiao Shun, but she felt too ashamed to stop him. Before they left, she whispered to Yao Cen to remind her not to let Xiao Shun know anything confidential about herpany. Xiao Shun identally heard their conversation, feeling helpless. No one could hide anything from him if he aimed to know anything. He pulled the business card from Wang Feng, slightly furrowing his brows. He had to admit it was indeed a coincidence. Three hourster. Mafta Tradings subsidiary in Hamana. Yao Cen checked on her watch again helplessly, looking annoyed. When she arrived, she was asked to wait in the reception lounge and told thepany president was having a meeting. Therefore, she had to wait for two hours. Xiao Shun took the time to recover his used vital energy. Evidently, Mafta Tradings president provoked Yao Cen in this way. They hadnt violently bullied her staff only but also made her wait. While Yao Cen was irritated, the presidents secretary entered the lounge, darted at her, and said, Ms. Yao, right? My boss is avable now. You can enter. Her voice and tone were rude. After delivering the message, she arrogantly turned away without showing Yao Cen the way. Repressing the anger, Yao Cen sucked in her breath and said to Xiao Shun, Dont talkter. Xiao Shun didnt reply, curiously wondering how Yao Cen would collect the debt. He could tell thepany president would refuse to pay the money from how he had treated Yao Cen. Chapter 11 A Capable Death Dealer The Hamana president of Mafta Trading was a repulsively sly-looking fat guy called Wu Dahai. The moment he saw Wu Dahai, Xiao Shun had wanted to fling his fist into his round face, for he had never put his aggressive eyes off Yao Cen all this time. Yao Cen naturally noticed Wu Dahais gaze, and she forced herself to hold back the disgusted feelings in her heart as she questioned, President Wu, my employee came to you today for your payment, but hes in the hospital now. That two million is long overdue, how long are you going to keep us waiting? Yao Cen made the purpose of her visit clear up front, like a proud peacock. This is all a misunderstanding. Wu Dahai arrogantly dragged each word long. His tiny eyes glowed as he kept looking at Yao Cens enchanting body. You can have that money, but You have to do one thing for me. What do you mean? Yao Cen frowned. One night with me One night and you can get two million Its quite a bargain I must say. Wu Dahai said, looking at Yao Cen and licking his lips greedily. She was so beautiful that he had never been able to forget her from the first time he saw her. Since he had this opportunity now, he naturally had to enjoy it. You Shameless! Yao Cen trembled with anger. She had never been so insulted before. She angrily rebuked, Why should I do anything to take back what you owe us! Shameless man! Lets meet at the court then! Wu Dahai seemed like he had just heard some joke and he was not afraid at all. You should feel lucky that I want you. Whats even that you are so smug about? He was just as arrogant as ever. He sneered and took out his phone. Send a couple of guys over here. Ive got two crazies in the office! Immediately, two security guards with batons came, staring at Xiao Shun and Yao Cen with hostile eyes as they waited for Wu Dahais orders. Wu Dahai, youre an asshole! Yao Cen couldnt hold it in any longer. She had never seen such a shameless person before. Dont give me any more bullshit. Since you wont agree, get the hell out of my ce! If they refuse to leave, throw them out for me. Wu Dahai said leisurely. Anyway, he had all the time in the world. He also believed that with the strength of Mafta Trading, even if they were just a branch, they could simply kick herpany out of the game. He could simply wait until she came back begging for his help and then he would have a lot of fun. He swallowed, as if he could already see Yao Cen pinned beneath him. Yao Cen felt such despair, but then she heard an icy voice. Hey, fatty. Xiao Shun frowned, striding up to Wu Dahai and saying, word for word, Im giving you onest chance. Give us the money, or you will regret it! Wu Dahai narrowed his eyes and asks, What the fuck? What are you again? Xiao Shun had never spoken since he entered this room, and Wu Dahai had subconsciously ignored him. I am her husband.N?velDrama.Org owns this. When he heard what he said, Wu Dahaiughed maniacally, mockery written all over his face. I thought you are some fucking big shot! Her husband? What the fuck is that? If you dont leave now, believe it or not, I am going to fuck her in front of you! Wu Dahai cursed, pointing at Yao Cen. While she had been married for three years, they were a couple in name only. Xiao Shun, maybe we should just go Yao Cen was resigned in her heart, but felt that she could do nothing. Xiao Shun, however, shook his head, and his eyes seemed cold enough to freeze the entire ce. The moment he had spoken such insulting words in front of him, Wu Dahai had been sentenced to death in his heart! A cold light shed in his eyes as he quickly rushed up and raised his palm. His movements were so fast that no one could see them. Pop! A crisp sound echoed through the room. Instantly, Wu Dahai spat out a mouthful of blood, along with all his teeth. My teeth! Wu Dahai covered his mouth and let out a heart-rending wail. His eyes were wide open with indignation as he roared at the two guards. What are you waiting for? Beat that motherfucker up! The two guards gave a brief answer and waved their batons in their hands as they walked towards Xiao Shun. Boy, it looks like youve messed with the wrong people. Hmph, but at least now you can be with that idiot in the hospital! The two looked as smug as ever in front of Xiao Shun and stepped toward him with their batons from both sides blocking all the ways out. Wu Dahai had a sinister look in his eyes, as if he had already seen Xiao Shuns pitiful appearance after being knocked to the ground. He roared with excitement. Dont kill him! Break his legs and I want him on his knees to apologize to me! She instantly paled when Yao Cen heard what he said, and even regretted a little that she had brought Xiao Shun over. But contrary to the worried Yao Cen, Xiao Shun looked quite calm. He looked at the charging guards and raised just one of his hands, then he pushed his palm forward violently in the void, and out of nowhere an energy wave formed and gushed forward like a tsunami towards the two guards. It was just like some magic. Because all they saw was Xiao Shun casually raising his hand, and the two guards instantly flew away. What the fu Whats going on here? Wu Dahai couldnt close his mouth and looked at Xiao Shun as if he had seen a devil. Ill ask again. Are you going to give us that money or not? Xiao Shun has gradually lost his patience. Wu Dahai gritted his teeth and insisted, I dont have the money! The headquarters didnt approve the money, and theres nothing I can do about it. What can you do to me? You cant you just kill me, can you? He had smugness written all over his fatty face, thinking that Xiao Shun couldnt do anything to him, no matter how he might have threatened. Kid, Ive called the police. You broke into my office and injured my employees, Lets see if you can still be that arrogant when you are behind bars! But guess what. I can still have a lot of time with your pretty wife when the timees! At that, those tiny eyes of Wu Dahai once again traveled up and down the sexy body of Yao Cen. Even at a time like this, he still had the same lust in his disgusting eyes. He deserved it. Xiao Shun sneered, Am I going to jail? Or are you going to lose your job! Im going to lose my job? You? Youre hrious! You mean you know my boss? Wu Dahai said, letting out a cockyugh. Hes never been afraid of anyone, except the president at headquarters! Xiao Shun didnt say anything more and just sneered. He took out the ck card Wang Feng had given him. Mafta Trading Executive President Wang Feng It read. He took out his cell phone and dialed the number. As soon as the call was answered, he spoke. I saved your daughter in the morning. On the other side of the phone, Wang Fengs face instantly changed and he eximed, Ah! Thank you so much, doctor. Im in the hospital right now, and my daughter is in the operating room, but the doctor said she seems to be out of danger now! Wang Feng was grateful to Xiao Shun from the bottom of his heart; if not for him, his own daughter would never have survived. Its not a big deal, but I need your help. I will definitely help you if I can! In addition to gratitude, Wang Feng also hoped to get close to Xiao Shun. It would be pure luck for him to know such a doctor. Hmm, you silly retard, what can you even do to me? Wu Dahai didnt even realize what was about to happen as he casually sat back in his leather chair and smiled lecherously at Yao Cen, If you agree to go with me now, I can let this retard to. How is that? Youre dreaming! Yao Cen clenched her teeth, she would rather die than be some lover. Xiao Shun looked at the smug Wu Dahai in front of him and said faintly into the phone, Im in your Hamana branch right now. You know Wu Dahai, right? He owes ourpany some money that is long overdue, but he refuses to pay us back and is threatening to put me in jail. When he heard this, Wang Feng on the other side of the phone instantly cursed furiously in his heart. After all, all branch presidents had to be approved by him, but how would this retard offend Dr. Xiao! Just a moment, please. Ill be right over! Xiao Shun hung up the phone and looked at Wu Dahai leisurely. Yet Wu Dahai was just as smug as ever, Who the fuck did you call? That wont work, you know. You just cant afford to cross me! Xiao Shundid not even bother to exin. He just smiled at Yao Cen, Lets just wait and see. Yao Cen smiled bitterly. She didnt think Xiao Shun could actually find any big shots, and she just hoped that they would be able to resolve the matter when the police officers arrived. Ten minutester, the door was suddenly pushed open. A middle-aged man in gold-rimmed sses walked in, his hair a little disheveled, and it was obvious that he had rushed all the way over here. The moment he saw the man, the confident smile that Wu Dahai had been wearing on his face froze Chapter 12 Thank You Pr Pr President! Wu Dahai was so shocked that he jumped to his feet from his seat. He didnt expect that Xiao Shun could really call the president of their headquarters. Wang Feng ignored Wu Dahai and turned to Xiao Shun. He then bent down respectfully, Doctor Xiao, thank you so much for saving my daughter. Then he stood up straight again and smiled politely at Yao Cen, My name is Wang Feng. You must be President Yao. Its all my fault. I have terribly failed to manage mypany. Please forgive me. In fact, on his way here, Wang Feng had already sent someone to check Tulip International. Indeed, six months ago, Tulip International provided a two million worth shipment, but back then, he had already approved this contract and payment. Apparently, that money was held up by Wu Dahai now. Please dont worry. I will give you a satisfactory solution! At that, he turned to look at Wu Dahai and grunted coldly, and thetter immediately stood up. What did you even do? Come here right now and apologize to President Yao! Wang Feng shouted angrily with a ck face. Yes yes yes Wu Dahai practically crawled over as he flung himself in front of Yao Cen, begging uncontrobly. President Yao, I should not have done that to you! Sorry, I was out of my mind. I was wrong, and it was my fault! As he said that, a few tears squeezed out of those tiny eyes of his. Wu Dahai had been trembling. Perhaps he was not afraid of almost anyone, but Wang Feng was an exception. Just one word from Wang Feng and hell be put on an industry-wide cklist! He might even go to jail for embezzling corporate property. Wang Feng took out his cell phone and called his secretary, Now, freeze all the properties of Wu Dahai before we finish a thorough investigation! When he heard these words, Wu Dahai felt a chill down his spine and cried miserably. President Yao Mr. Wang Its all my fault If you fire me, how am I going to live? Im not just going to fire you, Im going to send you behind bars. Wang Fengs expression was icy cold. At that moment, the police officers arrived. Wang Feng told them who he was and after briefing them what had happened, the officers immediately dragged the crying and howling Wu Dahai away. In less than ten minutes, Wu Dahai was gone for good. At this moment, Yao Cens face was filled with shock. He was such a billionaire entrepreneur at Hamana! She couldnt have imagined that the girl was his daughter, and Xiao Shun had saved Wang Fengs daughter just like that. Yao Cen only felt that everything was like a dream, and it was only when Wang Feng handed her a check for two million and a contract that she came back to her senses. Were sorry.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Wang Feng smiled and said, Heres the two million. Also, to thank Dr. Xiao for saving my daughter, Ive decided well sign a ten-year contract with Tulip International at fifty million dors per year. Thats Really? Yao Cen couldnt believe it, and her pretty eyes lit up. With this contract, herpany would be so different, and instantly, they were among Hamanas toppanies! Of course, please read this contract. When she heard Wang Fengs words, Yao Cen hurriedly took the contract and read it carefully. When she read through the contract, she was greatly shocked. This contract waspletely in favor of Tulip International! She hurriedly signed her name and thanked him repeatedly. And when they talked Xiao Shun just stood by calmly all the time. This contract came at the right time, so he wouldnt have to find another way to help Yao Cen develop herpany. After their contract was signed, Wang Feng personally sent them out of the building again. Dr. Xiao, again, thank you, honestly! At that, Wang Feng bent down respectfully at Xiao Shun, then got into his car and returned to the hospital. Yao Cen took that contract and read it several times, but she still couldnt believe it was true. On their way home. Yao Cen finally gathered herself and after some time of hesitation, finally she said softly, Thank you. The two simple words seemed a little jarring in the quiet car. Xiao Shuns heart warmed at her words, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously rose slightly. It had been three years, and this was the first time Yao Cen had spoken to him in such a gentle tone. It turned out that he would feel so happy to be thanked by his own wife. He seemed to feel the spring breeze blowing against his cheeks. The anger that had built up in his heart at the banquet also dissipated in an instant. Yao Cen nced at the smile on Xiao Shuns face, and her eyes curved into a crescent moon. However, what she said next was aplete U turn, Dont get that cocky look just yet. Such a small thing is not enough to change my deep-rooted bad impression of you. Xiao Shun sniffed and shrugged, not saying anything. He had plenty of time to prove himself to Yao Cen. Just as the atmosphere became softer, Xiao Shuns phone rang. It was Wang Feng, and as soon as he picked up the phone he heard Wang Fengs eager voice. Dr. Xiao! Quick, please help my daughter. Things get strange suddenly and none of the doctors can help her! Xiao Shun frowned, Okay, Ill be right over. He hung up the phone and turned to Yao Cen, It seems we cant have a rest just yet. Lets go to the hospital. Somethings happened to that girl. Yao Cen froze as she gazed at Xiao Shun with watery eyes, as if she was looking at a stranger. Was this man in front of her really the punk she spent the past three years with? It looked like he had be someone else in such a short time! Why are you looking at me like that? So you have found that Im actually quite handsome? Xiao Shun got a bit chicken-hearted from that stare and he wanted to hide himself up with a joke. Yao Cen flushed and pouted. She then started the engine and drove towards the hospital. At the door of the emergency room, Wang Feng was pacing back and forth with a notice of critical illness from the hospital. When he saw Xiao Shuning out of the elevator, he hurried over and he almost cried, Dr. Xiao, youre finally here. Please save my daughter. As long as you can save my daughter, you can get whatever you want Mr. Wang, take it easy for now. Please let me have a look at her first. Xiao Shunforted him. Soon the three arrived at the door of the emergency room, yet the doors to the operating room were closed. Wang Feng, who had long been anxious, rapped hard on the door a few times, and a nurse wearing a surgical cap poked her head out and chided, Were in the middle of an emergency, please wait outside! At that, she was about to close the door again, and Wang Feng scrambled forward to stop her. He begged, Please, Dr. Xiao is here, please allow him to go in. Maybe he can help my daughter, please. Chapter 13 Break Into The Operating Room Dr. Xiao? Which Dr. Xiao? Ive never heard of such a name. The most famous surgeons in the city are all in our hospital. The nurse surveyed the man and woman standing next to him. They looked so young and they didnt even wear surgical gowns. Obviously, they could not be doctors. She continued, I can understand you guys, but please be patient. We dont want any idents in the operating room Youre wasting your time! Before she could finish her sentence, Xiao Shun had pressed on. He pushed her out of the way as soon as he could and walked quickly into the operating room. Wang Feng and Yao Cen followed him and also rushed in. The nurse stomped her foot in anger and shouted, Errgh! In the emergency room, several doctors were discussing their rescue options, but it seemed they didnt know what else they could do. Suddenly, someone barged in and they all would look over. One of the older doctors immediately scolded, Whats wrong with you guys?! Who let you in? Get out! The nurse almost cried out, Doctor Zhou, they had toe in and I couldnt stop them. She really didnt expect them to break into the surgery either. Zhou Shuqing was the vice president of the hospital. After such a major ident, even the government had told them to go all out to rescue the injured, so they had been working hard on it. Except for him, in the operating room were all leading figures from various departments. Wang Feng instantly saw her daughter on the operating table and it was a horrible scene. She was burned all over and her bare skin was just exposed in the air. His emotions instantly crumbled as he took three steps forward and kenlt next to the operating table so he could have a closer look. Then he turned his head around to look at the group of doctors next to him and gritting his teeth, You useless bastards, if anything happens to my daughter, I wont let you go! The doctors faces around him turned somber. We are trying to save your daughter, please calm down and stay outside. A doctor spoke up. This is a hospital! Dont you mess around here! The others chimed in. Is he wrong when he says you guys are useless? Suddenly a voice came from the side and was heard by everyone in the operating room. Previously, the crowd was focused on Wang Feng, and when they heard this voice, the crowd looked towards the voice.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Xiao Shun observed for less than a minute and decided he could save the little girl, so he spoke up. He calmly walked through the crowd. When she heard what he said, Yao Cen on the side was so shocked that she hurriedly covered her mouth and looked at his back with an astonished expression, Whats this guys madness? So many doctors are present, how dare he say something like that? Will we still be able to leave here today? Xiao Shun, is that you? One of the doctors said in surprise, Yao Cen? You guys As a rising star at the city hospital, he was also part of the rescue team. Even if you are Dr. Wangs friends, you shouldnt do such things. This is a hospital, please get out immediately. Zhou Shuqing said with a gloomy face. Every single one of us is the best doctor in this city. Who are you to say such arrogant things. Wang Kaijie instantly defended himself, You must have misunderstood. This guy is not my friend. Hes nothing but a useless piece of shit. I was just curious why he would be here. At that, he walked up next to Yao Cen and said softly, How did you get here? Why did you even bring this arrogant piece of shit? Yao Cen didnt know how to answer his question. She just sighed softly and didnt say a word. Wang Feng, who had been immersed in grief, finally came back to his senses. He hurriedly got up and said to Xiao Shun, Doctor Xiao, quickly, please help my daughter. Xiao Shun patted him on the shoulder reassuringly, Im here. Dont worry, your daughter will be fine. Xiao Shun, what are you doing? Wang Kaijie questioned. Save her. Xiao Shun said back faintly. Youre crazy! Wang Kaijie eximed, rushing forward to stop him. Although Wang Kaijie had seen how Xiao Shun had saved that old man at the bank, he thought it was just luck, so he didnt think that would prove anything. But this girl was different. All these doctors couldnt save her. If he failed and this little girl died in their hospital, then their hospitals reputation was bound to be tarnished. In case his luck worked again and he seeded, it would be no better, since all these doctors would be disgraced. And Yao Cen was here, so of course he couldnt let that bastard have a chance in front of Yao Cen. Even though Wang Kaijie knew that Yao Cen was already married, he still thought about her. Even if he couldnt marry her, but maybe she could be his mistress. If Xiao Shun had always been that loser in Yao Cens heart, maybe he would still have a chance, so he couldnt give him a chance. Get out of the way! Xiao Shun said as he red at Wang Kaijie. Doctor Zhou, this guy doesnt even have a license, so whos going to be responsible if anything happens? Wang Kaijie turned his head to Zhou Shuqing and said. Before Zhou Shuqing opened his mouth, Xiao Shun interrupted, I will take the responsibility. Youll take responsibility? Its a life! Can you afford to take responsibility for that? Young man, you really dont know what youre doing! Nonsense! Call the security over and take this man away! Zhou Shuqing finally snapped. Yao Cen, get this punk out of here. If anything happens to that girl, hell be prosecuted. Wang Kaijie said to Yao Cen pretentiously. Yao Cen was also flustered at this point. She had just signed such a contract with Wang Feng, so of course they should help him. Moreover, it was not the first time Xiao Shun had saved someone. But if he failed this time, and he failed to save that little girl, maybe Wang Feng would think it was their responsibility and she would lose that contract too. Gritting her teeth, she walked up and grabbed Xiao Shuns arm, her eyes straining at him. Perhaps We should go? Xiao Shun gently patted her pale hand and whispered, Trust me. For some reason, the mans words were inexplicably reassuring to her. She nodded gently and stepped aside. Right then and there. Dr. Xiao, look! Whats wrong with my daughter?! Wang Feng suddenly shouted in rm. On the operating table, the little girl was twitching up like a fish dying of thirst. Her mouth was opening and closing as if she was suffocating, and she looked in extreme pain Chapter 14 A True Master Xiao Shun tried to step forward but was immediately blocked by Wang Kaijie. Fuck off! He gritted his teeth and pped Wang Kaijie across his face. The strength of the p instantly sent Wang Kaijie out of bnce and to the floor. His cheek immediately swelled up. Xiao Shun hurried to the edge of the operating table and checked her pulses. He frowned and was surprised by how fast the situation had been worsening. If he did not help her now, she might not have much time. He hastily took out his needle case and spread it out on the operating table. Ridiculous! She got burned, and youre going to give her acupuncture? Stop it! If this really works, dont you think any of us know how to do acupuncture? The doctors around him shook their heads when they saw him took out the silver needles. But before they could finish their words, Xiao Shun had already sent the silver needles in his hand into several different acupuncture points, and the little girl who had just been convulsing violently was instantly quiet. Xiao Shun knew that the little girl must have already inhaled so much smoke that her lungs were severely damaged, and although he had shielded her lungs with some spiritual energy, she was ultimately too young and her body was too fragile and irreparable damage had been done. Of course, its notpletely incurable. Its just that theres no way to do it in a single session of acupuncture alone. For a moment, the entire operating room was enveloped in silence. A few seconds passed and the EKG monitor suddenly emitted a few desperate beeps. All those present were more than familiar with the beeping sound. It meant that the patients heart had stopped and she immediately needed cardioversion. Death was just around the corner. Amotion erupted in the crowd. Shes dead! Call the police! Wang Kaijie covered his swollen face and said with heartfelt joy. Xiao Shun, youre finished! Youll go to jail! This cant be true This cant be true, Dr. Xiao? How could this happen? Wang Feng burst into tears, his eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Xiao Shun with an incredulous expression. He knew exactly what that sound meant. Even though he knew his daughters hope of survival was grim, he just couldnt ept the fact when the moment came. Yao Cen hissed. So Xiao Shun was still the same loser. The good feeling she just had for him was gone in an instant. Not only that, he might have to facewsuits now. Yao Cen screamed in his heart. However, Xiao Shun just ignored all this, his face calm as he once again took out a few silver needles. Then he mobilized the spiritual energy within him and sent the silver needles into each acupuncture point. With each stitch, he sent his spiritual energy into the little girl. Although he has reached Apotheosis, he had, after all, used his spiritual energy several times today. At this point, he had used all the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles, beads of sweat dripped down both his cheeks, and his face was much paler. At the moment, it was as if time had stopped in the operating room. Suddenly, the crowd seemed to see an illusion. They saw the shoots break out of the ground and a chrysalis be a beautiful butterfly. A momentter, when they came back to their senses, Xiao Shun had already put away the silver needles and let out a long breath of relief. The chest of the little girl on the operating table was already rising and falling rhythmically, and her EKG was back to normal. Is this Okay? Her heartbeat has returned to normal, and all other indicators are normal. The patients condition appears to be stable. The doctor in charge of the instrument said. This is incredible! What just happened? Not sure. I felt like i saw some illusions.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The crowd of doctors around them was stunned for a moment, as if they had all just had a brief dream. Yao Cens nervous heart finally settled down gradually. She nced at Xiao Shun who was sitting there in a daze, and at this time he was pale and looked very tired. For a moment, she felt mixed emotions. Wang Feng held the small hand of his daughter, which had just been cold as stone and now gradually became warm. He said in surprise, Dr. Xiao? Xiao Shun gave a weary smile, Shes okay. Soon shell wake up. As he said, a few momentster, the little girl slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the room of strangers in confusion, and a touch of fear flooded her gaze, Father, who are they? Wang Feng burst into tears, Theyre doctors. Dont worry, Im here. I dont want a shot! I can take the medicine if you want me to. The little girl asked as she blinked her big eyes and looked at Wang Feng pitifully. Okay, were not going to get a shot. Wang Feng wiped his tears andughed. The crowd of doctors around the room were surprised that the little girl had gotten so much better so quickly. And at some point, Wang Kaijie had already snuck out of the room. As the head of the city hospital, Zhou Shuqing was born into a family of doctors and was pretty proud of his medical achievement. He thought he had seen enough but today he was amazed by what Xiao Shun could do with his needles and he felt respectful for this young man. He was already in his sixties but he was still striving for a higher level of medicine. If he could learn even just a tiny little bit more, he could put away all his pride and usual arrogance. He walked up to Xiao Shun, bowed deeply and said, Mr. Xiao is a true master. May I ask where you have learned these from? Xiao Shun looked up at him, Im self-taught. If theres something you want to say, just say it. Zhou Shuqing was slightly embarrassed, I have been studying traditional medicine all my life, and just now I was amazed by your acupuncture and I really wish I could learn something from you. Then there was another moment of consternation from the other doctors. It would be strange if he suddenly became the student of such a young man. Xiao Shun smiled lightly, I cant have a student like you. He shook his head then said, It doesnt seem quite right. Sure you can, and I definitely have a lot to learn from you, Zhou Shuqing said in a sincere manner. Xiao Shun waved his hand and refused, I dont take students. What an arrogant young man! How dare he refuse Doctor Zhou? Yeah, he only had some luck in curing that little girl, and look how arrogant he has been! Someone whispered, and naturally Xiao Shun heard the words. Chapter 15 Let Him Be When he heard these words, Xiao Shun was quite helpless. Hes not being arrogant, but Ghost Door Thirteen Needles actually required the practitioner to have a certain level of internal energy and the learning path would be curvy and long. This required not only time, but also chance and talent. Zhou Shuqing was nearly sixty years old at this time, so clearly he did not have this talent. So why should he give him hope? Zhou Shuqing froze for a moment and smiled bitterly, In that case, then I will not force mister. At that, he fished a business card out of his pocket, Heres my card. If I can help you in any way, please do let me know. Xiao Shun took the card, scanned it through quickly, and tucked it into his pocket, Good. Once the little girl was stabilized, the doctors in the ward left the room, and only one nurse stayed to watch over her. Wang Feng once again thanked Xiao Shun. After a short break, Xiao Shun and Yao Cen said goodbye to Wang Feng and were ready to go home. In the car. Xiao Shun leaned back in his seat with his eyes closed. He looked very tired. Are you okay? Yao Cen asked with a sideways nce. Are you concerned about me now? He said with a reluctant smile. Hmph. Yao Cen looked at his smug look and turned her head away. When the two returned home Liu Yunxiang had already got the dinner ready and she was waiting for them. She knew that something happened at thepany today and when she saw theming back, Liu Yunxiang hurried over and took the handbag she was holding and asked, How did things go at thepany? Its all settled. After a long day, Yao Cen was also a bit tired and said lightly. Thats fine. Liu Yunxiang turned to Xiao Shun and said impatiently, Wash those clothes first, before you have your dinner. Im a little tired and hungry. Ill do thoseundryter. Xiao Shun took a seat at the table and said tiredly. Xiao Shun, what do you think you are? You are just living off my daughter and now, what? You dont even want to do just a bit of housework? Liu Yunxiang said all the mean words that came to her mind. Xiao Shun felt a sudden anger rising in his heart. He rose to his feet and looked straight at her. The unreasonable mean reproaches of Liu Yunxiang suddenly ignited the anger in his heart and he was now staring at her with burning eyes. Liu Yunxiang froze. How dare you re at me, you bastard? What? Well, just p me right here if you dare!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She raised her chin and approached Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun, where are your manners? Shes your mother-inw! Yao Jianguo chided. Yao Cen hurried over and pulled Liu Yunxiang aside, Mom, Mom, forget it, he helped me a lot today too. Im all hungry already, lets have dinner. When she finished she nced at Xiao Shun and gently scolded, Sit down and have your dinner. Whats wrong with this guy? Was it because of what they said at thepany about the Sun family? Yao Cen felt very puzzled. Xiao Shun held back his anger and sat down. There was no use holding grudges with such a woman and it was not the first time she had said such words. However, three years were not a short time. He had holding back his emotions for too long and he almost lost control of himself just now. The dinner was tasteless for him, and Yao Cen told them what had happened at thepany during the day. She also told them how much Xiao Shun had helped them in retrieving the money. Liu Yunxiang snorted coldly, So what? He just did what he should do! Hes been living off our family for such a long time. Does he think hes something now? No matter what, Xiao Shun, your divorce is a sure thing now, let me tell you. Regardless of what they said, Xiao Shun never raised his head and he just ate. Yao Cen didnt know what she should say. She knew what Liu Yunxiang was thinking. Since Xiao Shun had entered their home, she had been despising him. In her eyes, even his breathing would cause tremendous waste of their precious air. The reason was obvious. Xiao Shun was a useless tramp and her daughter was beautiful and from an affluent family. She might easily deserve a marriage even better than the Yao family and even she could have something to brag about. But since Xiao Shun came, she always felt ashamed in front of her friends and family, so naturally she felt chagrined. After dinner, Xiao Shun ignored all the tes and clothes, washed up briefly in the restroom and went back to their room. He took out his mat from the cupboard andy down. Liu Yunxiang was so angry that she cursed outside for ten minutes, and Xiao Shunpletely ignored them. She could curse as much as she wanted. Yao Cen returned to her room and saw Xiao Shun curl up on his mat, as if determined to ignore everything, and she shook her head helplessly. Shey back on her bed, recalling the changes of Xiao Shun this day, and couldnt help but ask, Today Im a little tired. We can talk tomorrow. Xiao Shun murmured. This bastard So did he even want to ignore me? Just because I didnt speak up against the divorce during the day? Yao Cen gritted his teeth and covered herself hard with the quilt. What right did a loser have to be angry! Xiao Shun slept soundly this night, and when he woke up the next day, he saw Yao Cen sitting in front of the mirror, putting on her makeup. She wore a gray suit, white shirt, and nine-quarter skinny jeans with stiletto heels. The suits waistline was positioned just right, outlining her slender waist, the white shirt set off her jade-like snow-white glowing skin, the jeans revealed her smooth ankles, and the high heels set off her straight and slender legs. And that stunningly beautiful face was just as pretty as always. Xiao Shun couldnt take his eyes off of her for a moment. Yao Cen took in his stares from the mirror and couldnt help but feel a wave of disgust flood through her heart, Have you looked enough? Xiao Shun came back to his senses and smiled awkwardly, Youre going out? My niece is back from overseas today, so were having lunch at Emperor Hall. Do I have to go too? Xiao Shun asked. No. She added after a pause, Well, its what Mom said. He would be even happier at home alone. After the family went out, he got back to his room and began his practice. He had been here for three years but he never gave up his practice. He had just reached the Anterior Heaven stage and there was still a long way ahead! Chapter 16 Emperor Hall Near noon, however, Yao Cen called again to ask Xiao Shun toe to Emperor Hall. You just said I didnt have to go. Xiao Shun wondered. Just get over, can you? said Yao Cen impatiently. Liu Yunxiang really didnt intend to let Xiao Shune with them. The reason was clear. She felt ashamed to be with him. However, Yao Cens uncle had already said they wanted to meet Xiao Shun, which led to the phone call. Xiao Shun agreed. He might have ignored Liu Yunxiang, but he didnt want to make things difficult for Yao Cen. He gathered his things and hurried out the door and took a cab to Emperor Hall. The name of Emperor Hall was prohibitive enough. As Hamanas most luxurious hotel, the price was naturally stunning and a meal here was more of a symbol of status. Yao Cens uncle, Liu Yunhai had used all his connections to get a room here. Its also clear what hes up to C bragging. Xiao Shun arrived at Emperor Hall and he told the receptionist the number of their room, but the way the receptionist looked at him was kind of strange. He did not have formal clothes, he was still wearing his usual white T-shirt, and the color of his jeans hade off quite a bit. He did look kind of odd in such a ce. But the receptionist was well trained, and he did not show much on his face because of the way he dressed. When he entered the room, Yao Cens uncle hadnt arrived yet. There were tworge round tables in therge room, so of course there would be other guests. When Liu Yunxiang saw what he wore, she immediately began a new round of reproaches, Xiao Shun, are you intentional? Why did youe over wearing these rags? Youre making it look like we have abused you! Youre so embarrassing to us! Liu Yunxiang looked gloomy. If it wasnt for her brothers request, she would have wanted to kick him out right away. Yao Cens face was cold, and her eyes were also filled with disgust and contempt. Xiao Shun said lightly, Its not like I want to be here. If you dont want me here, I can leave right now.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Liu Yunxiang was so pissed off, What a disrespectful tramp! Thats enough, shut up! Dont make a scene of yourself here, Yao Jianguo advised, Xiao Shun, have a seat. You dont have to talkter. Thats what Xiao Shun wanted, and then he casually walked over to the seat next to Yao Cen and sat down. Yao Cen subconsciously moved to the side. Xiao Shun didnt mind that either. Hes just here for lunch. Rtives were a miniature society with undisguised ugliness. And such ugliness would explode at a certain point of time. For example, now. It was true even for Yao Cen. Xiao Shuns existence may have been an indelible stain on her for all her past twenty years. Although these rtives were already well aware of Xiao Shuns existence, she still felt awkward and ufortable when she was now showing this stain of hers to the crowd again. As time passed, the guests were gradually seated. Most of them were family members of Liu Yunxiang, so naturally they knew each other, and they all shared the same mockery on their faces when they saw Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun had long got used to that. After all, he had seemed those faces around the year. Everyones here, where are they? Beingte means being important these days. Someone teased, and the crowd burst outughing. You all seem to have a good time! From outside the door came a low male voice, and immediately after that they saw Liu Yunhai and Tian Mengyun walking in, and behind them was the focus of this party, Liu Yunhais daughter, Liu Manqing. But there was also a tall young man standing beside Liu Manqing. He was dressed in a well-tailored ck suit and wore a pair of dark-rimmed sses, but no one seemed to recognize him. Yunzan, everyones been waiting for you guys for a long time. Were joking around. Liu Yunxiang said with a smile. Sorry, gentlemen, we ran into a little trouble on the way here. Liu Yunhaiughed. What? Manqing just got back and shes got a boyfriend? The strange man was quite a sight to behold, and he caught the eye of the crowd as soon as he entered the room. Let me introduce. This is my boyfriend Xue Cheng. We went to the same school, and this time he just went back with me. Liu Manqing raised her chin slightly, smugness written all over her face. She wasnt as pretty as Yao Cen, but she was pretty enough. She went abroad for her university, and now she had such a handsome boyfriend. She did have something to brag about. You really have a great daughter. She went to such a great college and got such a great boyfriend. Im so jealous of you! When can I find such a handsome boyfriend? I bet hes from a pretty good family. All those people used all the good words to praise them. However, Liu Yunxiang frowned and nced at her own son-inw, and felt so annoyed. Her daughter was not at all inferior to Liu Manqing, so howe she ended up with this rubbish? At this time Yao Cen also had mixed feelings. Liu Manqing had never been better than her in any way growing up but now she just ended up in a worse situation. Xue Cheng grew up at Hamana too. He has a couple ofpanies, and if I remember correctly, theyre getting listed this year, right? Honey? Liu Manqing asked. Yeah, at the end of the year, on NASDAQ. Xue Cheng smiled. What a good man it is! You better watch him closely, someone joked. Dont worry, my boyfriend loves me very much, he wont run away, and we are going to get engaged next month. Please doe to our engagement party. Liu Manqing sweetly leaned her head towards Xue Chengs shoulder. Okay, I sure will. We got this room because of Xue Cheng, or we would not be able to have a lunch at Emperor Hall. Tian Mengyun couldnt suppress the smile on her face. Thanks to her daughter and future son-inw, she had never felt even smugger all her lifetime. What a good man! Sure you cant get a room at Emperor Hall easily. You have really got yourself a good son-inw. The rest of the crowd just continued to butter up Chapter 17 The Bet Xue Cheng smiled modestly, I feel so ttered, but its actually because my father knows the general manager of Emperor Hall, so it wasnt that hard to get a room here. Although the Xue family was not as famous as the other families, but in recent years, they had gradually gained a firm foothold in Hamana, but the people of Hamana focused their attention on the high and mighty families and did not notice their Xue family. Xue Chengs modest words made the Liu family think even more highly of this young man. Only Yao Cens family, sitting at the corner, was silent. These rtives were far from that enthusiastic when they saw them, and were even a bit cold. The difference was so great that the three of the Yao family felt a bit embarrassed. Yao Cen, I havent seen you for a long time, and I happened to be abroad when you got married. I didnt even get to attend your wedding. Did your husbande with you today? Liu Manqing led Xue Cheng to the seat next to Yao Cen and sat down, automatically ignoring Xiao Shun next to Yao Cen. She looked around for a moment and pretended to be intimate. Yao Cen smiled stiffly, and was just about to speak when he was snapped up. Manqing, you must be making fun of your cousin, right? Dont you know that your cousin married a rubbish? Exactly the one sitting next to her. Someone teased. Xiao Shun was naturally not even remotelyparable to Xue Cheng. Yao Cen instantly felt so chicken-hearted and she really wanted to find a ce to hide herself up. Liu Yunxiang, needless to say, looked more livid that ever and almost wanted to hide under the table. Ah? I really didnt know, so he is her husband. I thought hes your bodyguard, oh my god! Liu Man Qing sized up Xiao Shun, covering her mouth with a pompous expression. Xiao Shun was in his casual clothes and looked just like those poor losers. Yunxiang, didnt I tell you not to judge people by their appearance? Maybe this mister just wants to keep a low profile, but I wonder where Mr. Xiao has been working? Xue Cheng said with a smile. What a good man you are, but this time you are really thinking too much. He is just a useless tramp. He doesnt even have a job, and hes just entirely dependent on your cousin. A nosy man said. Thats a nice watch on your wrist. At this point, since the food was not served yet, Xiao Shun sipped his water and said casually. This? This is really nothing. It cost only about a million. If Mr. Xiao can get a decent job I guess you can afford it in a few years. Xue Cheng said with mockery. Just as I have guessed, he must be from an affluent family. Xiao Shun sighed and turned to Liu Manqing, For the sake of you being my wifes cousin, Ill give you a piece of advice. Dont get engaged, just get married. The sooner the better. You just cant let such a good husband go. Liu Manqing smiled smugly and said, Theres no rush. As long as we love each other, its only a matter of time before we get married. I mean, if you get married before its toote, youll get an inheritance. Xiao Shun said with a faint smile. Liu Manqing and Xue Cheng instantly turned pale. You rascal, how can you curse my father? Xue Cheng said with a gloomy face. Liu Manqing also reproached, Yao Cen, why would your husband talk like that?? Yao Cen also stared at Xiao Shun with an astonished expression. What the hell was this bastard talking about? How could he just curse them at such an asion? Tian Mengyun said to Liu Yunxiang with a livid face, What a good son-inw you have got? Its the first time Xue Cheng has met us, and he just cursed him like that? Its so unbelievable! Xiao Shun! Who told you even to talk? Do you think you can be allowed to talk here? Shut your mouth! Is it not humiliating enough?! Although Liu Yunxiang did not like Tian Mengyun, she was a member of the Liu family after all, and besides, in front of so many people, how could she allow Xiao Shun to speak such nonsense. Xiao Shun shrugged and said lightly, Mom, I mean it, but I didnt mean his father, and I was talking about him. Hes sick and, by my estimation, wont live more than a month, which is why I advised her to hurry up and get married so she can get a share of the inheritance. The moment when she heard what he said, Liu Yunxiang felt even more embarrassed. Was he not just cursing him? The entire room heard it loud and clear and broke into amotion. Liu Yunhai, in particr, said angrily, Xiao Shun, my sister have been good enough to you, and are you here deliberately to make things difficult for her today? Get the hell out of here right now! Youve gone too far! How can you say such words. He must be so jealous of Xue Cheng, who is better than him in every way, and thats why he cursed him. The others all chimed in with righteous indignation. Xiao Shunughed and said, Since none of you believe me, theres nothing I can do about it. Maybe you can pretend I was just that up. Liu Yunhai was already trembling with anger, and he pointed at him, You You animal! Yunshan, take it easy. Ill just kick this punk out. Liu Yunxiang said with an apologetic face. Her brother was kind enough to invite their family to lunch, even if it was a bit of a show-off, and as his sister, she was more than willing toe. Yet, she didnt expect it to be ruined by this good for nothing son inw of hers! She felt so guilty. Xiao Shun, get the hell out of here! Liu Yunxiang pointed at the door and scolded angrily. Aunt, he cursed my boyfriend. How can we just let him go that easily? At this moment Liu Manqing stood up and said. He must apologize to Xue Cheng. Yeah, he must apologize! We cant just take it easy on him! Xiao Shun snorted and slowly rose to her feet, his eyes quickly skimming over the crowd. Apologize? I didnt say anything wrong, so why should I apologize? If hes still alive in a month, then Ill personallye to him, got on my knees and apologize to him, but if my judgment is urate, what do you say? Xiao Shun, shut up! Yao Cen finally couldnt help but speak up as well. This punk was really getting too far this time, and although she had seen him save that little girl twice, how could he possibly know what was going to happen a month from now. And for the time being, saying something like that in front of so many people was in itself not appropriate. Youre talking nonsense. I had a personal doctor when I was abroad, and I also have regr full body checkups after I came back. Theres nothing wrong with my body at all! Xue Cheng said. Oh? Is that so? How about a bet, then? Xiao Shunughed lightly. What do you want? Xue Cheng said angrily. If you are diagnosed as having an incurable disease in a month, then I win and I want half of your familys properties?This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After all, Xue Cheng was such a young man, so he could hardly think straight at this time. He gritted his teeth, Then what if you lose? Xiao Shun said leisurely, Theres no way I can lose. Thats fucking arrogant! Chapter 18 Catching Up Xue Cheng was so angry that he couldnt care about anything about his manners anymore. He scolded sharply, Certainly you beggar have nothing to lose, so lets do it this way. If you lose, get on your knees in front of me and apologize, and after that, get out of the Yao family! Hows that? Without even thinking about it, Xiao Shun agreed, Sure. Yao Cen hastily pulled at the hem of his T-shirt, Xiao Shun, are you crazy? Dont worry. As I said, theres no way I am going to lose, so theres no way I will leave the Yao family and leave you. Xiao Shun said to her in a rxed tone. Yao Cen held her forehead. What the hell was this bastard thinking? She just wanted to say that this bet was ridiculous! Could she possibly be afraid of him leaving? Crazy. Why do you have to ruin a good meal! Tian Mengyun was already so angry that she could barely speak.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Uncle, Aunt, its just an insignificant hup. Its between me and Mr. Xiao and lets have our lunch now. Xue Cheng finally calmed down a bit and got back all his lost manners. Liu Yunhai felt that the banquet had be totally something else. He was just trying to show off how sessful his daughter had been, but to his surprise, it was a total mess now. Perhaps the rtives present were all thinking about that ridiculous bet, and he just hoped he could get the whole thing over with and leave. Xue Cheng, I am terribly sorry for this. I hope you dont mind. Sure, its really not a big deal. Xue Cheng said with a gentle smile. The huge difference between the two is just staggering. What a good kid Xue Cheng has been and then look at that shameless rubbish. What a ridiculous bet! He just cant see that gap. Just then, suddenly a woman who looked just like a manager walked in with an apologetic look and she said very politely. Gentlemen anddies, Im terribly sorry, since you are thest one to make your reservation here, and now we have a very important customering, can you please leave now ande back another day? We willpensate you with twice the cost of the meal. There was immediately an uproar in the room. Why is this happening? Didnt we have a reservation? So we should just leave when you tell us to leave? Is this how you do business? Why should we leave? Why dont you just give that important customer of yours another room? Several of the young men took turns to voice their displeasure. While they were all angry, everyone knew that this Emperor Hall belonged to the Song family, one of the four great families of Hamana, so they didnt dare to anything more than that. Liu Manqing looked at Xue Cheng, Honey, whats going on? Dont you know the general manager here? Should we call and ask whats going on? Qing, dont worry, leave it to me. At that, Xue Cheng rushed to that manager and said, I want to meet your general manager, and Id like to know what important customer it is such that we will have to give up our room! Xue Cheng was feeling furious in his heart. Originally he had wanted to make a good show in front of the Liu family, but at first he made some silly bet with a crazy airhead, and now he met such a thing. He felt like he had used all his bad luck for his whole life today. He must find someone to vent his anger. Although a manager was not some significant position at Emperor Hall, still she had seen a lot of people. Even more prominent figures would not dare to mess with them, she would not be afraid of such a young boy. Excuse me, sir, this is an order from above Goddamn it. I want your general manager right here and tell me how important that bullshit customer of yours is such that we will have to leave! Xue Cheng finally couldnt hold back. Why dont we just go, and we can go somewhere else. Yes, Mr. Xue, its just a meal. We can have our meal anywhere. Mr. Xue, its okay. As long as you treat Man Qing well in the future, its just a meal and it doesnt even matter. Liu Yunhai also said. They all knew that the people who came here were all dignitaries. Not to mention some important customer of their, they could not even afford to offend the Song family to begin with. They might not be able to bear the consequences should anything happen. Please dont worry. Were not leaving today, so I just wonder if they would kick us out. Xue Cheng waved his hand, indicated the crowd to sit down, turned his head and scolded the manager again, What are you still standing there for? Why dont you go get your general manager over! The manager shook her head helplessly and walked out. She said to herself, This guy must have gone to the wrong ce for his Oscar. Manqing has got a great husband. Manqings definitely got her Mr. Right, and she will definitely have a good life in the future. The crowds praise made Xue Cheng extraordinarily ttered, and he felt like he was a bit carried away already. Not long after, a woman in a suit and tie, in her early thirties and quite pretty, walked in, presumably the general manager of Emperor Hall, and with a warm smile she said, Everyone, Im really sorry, but an emergency notice has been given from above and we will just have to ask you to leave now. Thats a polite way of putting it, but the implication was obvious C You have just got an ultimatum to get out now! Xue Cheng was at least from such an affluent family and he had never been through something like this before. He was instantly furious, You are the general manager? Do you know who I am? My father is Xue Zhaohai The pretty managers face was cold as she interrupted in a calm voice, I dont care if your father is some Xue Zhaohai or whatever. Just let me tell you, I dont give a shit about who you are and you just have to get the fuck out of here now! The aura that erupted from that petite young woman was enough proof of her identity as the general manager of Emperor Hall, and instantly a silence fell over the room as everyone was stunned. In the corner Xiao Shun was pretty rxed however, and he was just enjoying a good show. Anyway, as far as he was concerned, it was just a ce for them all to show off. He could have his meal anywhere. Li, whats going on? Is the room ready? At that moment a voice came from outside. The pretty manager immediately turned around in fear and nodded to the door, Boss, its all my fault. They just refused to leave. If they dont leave, just have security throw them out. When they heard the words, they saw a short-haired middle-aged man with a small build appear in front of the crowd. Song Lianghai! Its over! Its over! They all say that hes the craziest man in the family and he has got all kind of connections in the city Today we have offended a real big shot The Liu family whispered when they saw the visitor. Chapter 19 Meet Again A chill ran down Xue Chengs back. Although he had never met this person, he had heard of some of his deeds. A few years ago, in front of the public and the media, he pped the vice mayor and in the end managed to suppress all the news. It was easily imagined how powerful the family was in the city. Just as they felt great trepidation, another figure appeared in front of the crowd. No one seemed to know him. His clothes seemed expensive and he looked like a gentleman, only that those dull eyes on his grim face made him look like he had not closed his eyes for days. Eventually, he looked inside the room, and suddenly, his eyes glowed, Dr. Xiao, what are you doing here? The crowd was puzzled, except for Xiao Shun and Yao Cen. They looked at each other. How did that loser suddenly be some Dr. Xiao? This was dramatic. They couldnt believe their ears. He was exactly Wang Feng, an important business partner of the Song family. When they learned that Wang Feng had been in a car ident, the Song family had sent their men to help Wang Feng with all the arrangements during his stay at Hamana. Today they brought him to Emperor Hall for a lunch. Although Wang Feng had just survived a car ident andst night he stayed with his daughter until midnight and he was already tired, he finally could not refuse their hospitality and had toe with them. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, Yeah, what a coincidence! Im having lunch here with our rtives. Mr. Wang, you know him? Song Lianghai asked. Know him? This Dr. Xiao saved my daughter, twice! Hey, thats great! You are my friend from now on. Just have a seat, everyone, but please allow me to pay for your lunch. Song Lianghai said in a greathearted tone. He turned to the pretty manager and said, You have three minutes to give me a new room. If they dont want to leave, kick them out for me. The pretty manager hurriedly nodded and left. Then Dr. Xiao, I wont be bothering you here. We will meet again. said Wang Feng. Xiao Shun, Sure. After Wang Feng left with Song Lianghai, the silence in the roomsted for a few more seconds. It all happened so fast that the crowd was still confused. In shock, the eyes of the room fell on Xiao Shun. However, he was just ying with the delicate wine ss on the table, as if nothing had happened. Did you hear that? That guy just called Xiao Shun Dr. Xiao A loser suddenly became a big shot doctor? Liu Yunhai couldnt believe his ears. He? Bullshit, maybe he did save that mans daughter, but hes just lucky. Liu Yunxiang sneered. Xiao Shun had been with them for three years. Liu Yunxiang thought she knew enough about him. This loser couldnt do anything but housework. He was a total loser. How could he be some doctor. At the hospital, Yao Cen did witness Xiao Shun treating the little girl, but even now, shes not sure if she was hallucinating at the time. Although the little girl did wake upter, she had absolutely no idea what had happened. Of course, even if Xiao Shun really knew a bit about medicine, treating a patient wasnt a big deal. Maybe it was just that Wang Feng was grateful because he had saved his daughter. This tramp stole all his thunder from nowhere and Xue Cheng could not help but retort. Well, there are so many doctors today, but many of them are just liars with some tricks.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Right, or he would have long made a name all these years. No real doctor would be living off his wife like that. Mr. Xue, you are way better than arguing with someone like that. He cant act forever. Lets just wait and see. Someone is deliberately provocative. Sure, were all family from now on. Ill forget all about it if not for Manqings sake. Xue Cheng smiled, but nced at Xiao Shun with a cold gaze. At the same time, Yao Cen nced slightly sideways at Xiao Shun. In the end, the only reason they were still sitting in this room having lunch and not kicked out of the restaurant was because of the respect they had shown to Xiao Shun. But now no one thanked him but everyone ridiculed him. Yao Cen felt very unfair. Yet when she looked at him and saw the way he was, she felt angry, and she only sighed inwardly. Xiao Shun did not show anything on his face but gave a sneer in his heart. Why bother so much with a bunch of mere mortals, one day Ill show you how blind you are now. A few momentster, the wine and food were served and the feast finally began. Xue Cheng poured a ss of wine and walked over to Xiao Shun, bending over and approaching him with a sneer, Im waiting for the day when you get on your knees in front of me. Go back and tell your family to use less money this month, because half of that money is now mine. Xiao Shun smiled calmly and grabbed his ss to clink it with him. I wish you can say the same a monthter. A sinister light shed across Xue Chengs eyes. Both of them drank at the same time. The atmosphere was dull, and the feast ended with no smiles on anyones face. Xiao Shun, did youe here to cause trouble today? When Yao Cens family returned to the car, Liu Yunxiang grimaced. My niece just came back from abroad and got such a good boyfriend. We are all happy for her but you ruined everything. I did not scold you just now, but tomorrow youll go to my brothers house and apologize to him. Mom, you asked me toe here today, and I told the truth in every word. Anyway, time will tell and the apologies are not necessary at all. Xiao Shun retorted. What the hell are you talking about! You are just jealous of them so thats why you said all those nonsense. I know, you must have had so much resentment in your heart about us? So youre deliberately picking that fight! So get out of our house while you can! Also, who is your mom? From now on, you are not allowed to call me like that! Liu Yunxiang bellowed. Mom, I dont think we can me Xiao Shun for this. Cant you see that Manqing had clearlye over to humiliate Xiao Shun? In that kind of asion, isnt she also humiliating me? Yao Cen spoke up. Liu Yunxiang was dumbfounded and looked at Yao Cen with a puzzled expression. Her daughter had never defended this punk before. What was wrong with her today? Anyway he shouldnt have said those words! How could he just curse them like that? Liu Yunxiang did not give up. Chapter 20 Yao Jianguo’s Distress Yao Jianguo, who had always been silent, also spoke up at this time, Alright, alright, stop that. Yao Cen, why dont you drive me to school first. Once Liu Yunxiang saw that no one was with her this time, she immediately began her daily rambling. Well, you are all having a revolt here. Im really blind to choose your family. My daughter married a loser, and Yao Jianguo, you are nothing better. How many years have you been an associate professor? You dont even get a chance at those annual evaluations! You men are all losers in the Yao family! Yao Jianguo felt surprised when he heard he was suddenly mentioned, but the words really hit him where it hurt. He was currently an associate professor in the Department of Chemistry at Hamana City University. He knew nothing about the business side of things and had no interest in it, so after he took over part of his familys business, he gave it to Yao Cen and he just wanted to concentrate on his studies. Its just that he had stopped at an associate professorship for over a decade and was never promoted to any higher position. One of the key reasons was that he was not very sociable.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Hamana City University was one of the best and most funded universities in the country, and if he could pass one of those annual evaluations, a professor position would be a sure thing. Yet he failed that each time. Although he didnt care about the extra ie, he cared about his reputation, and it had always been his wish to take that associate out from his title. The next annual evaluation would be around the corner soon, and he was worried and bitter about it. He had been used to that rambling of Liu Yunxiang at home, and Yao Jianguo knew that there would be no end to it if he said anything, so he simply shut up. Yao Cen started the car and drove towards the university. Liu Yunxiang muttered for a while longer, and when she realized no one said anything, she gradually quieted down. Half an hourter, they got to the entrance of Hamana City University, and Xiao Shun followed Yao Jianguo out of the car. Yao Cen had to go back to thepany in the afternoon, and if he went home he would have to face Liu Yunxiang alone, so he simply stayed outside for some quiet time. On the other hand, Xue Cheng went straight to the hospital after the banquet and had a full body checkup. Its September and Hamana City University was epting its fresh students. Xiao Shun did not follow Yao Jianguo into the campus, but stood at the entrance of the school for a while for a good view of those youthful faces as well as the gorgeous legs of those campus beauties. He turned around and was about to leave when three people came up to him and the older one of them looked familiar. Before Xiao Shun could remember where he had seen that face before, the man walked over quickly, with a smile on his face, and said respectfully, Master Xiao? What are you doing here? Only when he heard the voice did Xiao Shun remember that this person was exactly Zhou Shuqing who had wanted to be his student. Becausest night he was wearing a surgical gown and a surgical cap on his head had his hair was tied up, Xiao Shun only found him familiar but couldnt remember where he had seen him before. Oh, my father-inw teaches here. Xiao Shun said. Certainly he couldnt say he was here for those beautiful faces and legs, or it might tarnish that respectable image in his mind. Your father-inw? Whats his name? I had been at the medical school for a while, so I might even know him. Zhou Shuqing said a little excitedly. If he knew Xiao Shuns father-inw, he might have a chance to be his student! Yao Jianguo. Xiao Shun found nothing to hide here, and said honestly. Zhou Shuqing heard it and could not think of anything. After all, he had left the medical school for quite a few years, and besides, Hamana City University was huge, with many departments and hundreds of faculty members, so it was impossible for him to know them all. But a slightly younger, middle-aged man with thick sses beside him spoke up, Is he from the Department of Chemistry? I guess so. Xiao Shun said. Oh, I know your father-inw then! Hes an associate professor now, and hes a very good teacher. The man with sses said in a calm tone. Ill be sure to get to know this Professor Yao some day. Zhou Shuqing said, and then he changed to a different topic. I wonder if Master Xiao has a moment now? If its convenient for you to check on a patient with me, I will be grateful. Xiao Shun thought to himself, I have got nothing better to do anyway. Theres no harm in going along with him. Yes, Im fine with that. Thats really great. Master Xiao can definitely help my teacher with his illness. Zhou Shuqing said with an excited expression. The two men beside him, however, examined Xiao Shun up and down with a look of disbelief on their faces. If even those legendary figures at the city hospital were at their wits end, what could this young man possibly do? Professor Zhou must have deceived. Xiao Shun got into an Audi Q5 with the three and then it drove all the way towards the hospital next to the university. Zhou Shuqing introduced Xiao Shun to the two with him on their way, and all thoseplimentary he had said about Xiao Shun had made him even a bit bashful. Soon the four came to a separate ward in the hospital. They were greeted by an old man with silver hair and a face full of spots. The old man was wearing a thick down jacket at this time, and his lower body was also covered with thickyers of clothing. He was wrapped up like a loaf of bread. Shuqing,e and have a seat. I have to trouble you again. The old man said kindly. Mr. Wang, what youre talking about. This is what I should do. Zhou Shuqing said. And this is? The old man asked when he noticed Xiao Shun. Oh, this is Master Xiao. A new friend of mine. He has a marvelous knowledge of acupuncture, so maybe he can help you. Zhou Shuqing turned to Xiao Shun and introduced him, Master Xiao, this is my teacher, Wang Baisong, who is also the honorary president of Hamana City University. Wang Baisong looked Xiao Shun up and down with a pair of cloudy eyes, shook his head and said, Even you cant cure my diseasepletely, this young man He knew how prideful this student of his had been, yet today he kept calling him master, and he felt slightly disappointed as his teacher. Zhou Shuqing looked a little awkward. Wang Baisong got this disease when he was young, and as he got older, the symptoms only became more and more serious. Whenever he had a fit of this disease, he would feel like he was thrown in to an icy cer, and even in the summer, he would have to wear thickyers of clothes. Those doctors he had gone to could not find any problems so surgery was not possible and he could only get by with herbal treatment. I can cure this misters illnesspletely. Xiao Shun said indifferently. At these words, the man with sses just now spoke up, Young man, dont you brag. Even those doctors from the capital can only relieve my father of some of his symptoms, and you? I think we better just keep things the way it is. The man with the sses was Wang Baisongs son, Wang Wenyao. Zhou Shuqing had seen what Xiao Shun could do, and with his knowledge of acupuncture, he could fully trust Xiao Shun, Mr. Wang, I think we can let Master Xiao have a try Chapter 21 Song Linger Mr. Zhou, you keep calling him Master Xiao. Hes so young. I just cant really see how great he can be, in case something happens to my dad, can he be responsible? Wang Wenyao interrupted in disbelief. I said I can cure your father, believe it or not. Xiao Shun said, walking towards the outside. He thought, Ive been nice enough toe over here, but now it looks like Im asking for trouble! Zhou Shuqing hurriedly stepped forward to stop Xiao Shun, Master Xiao, please wait. He turned to Wang Baisong and said, I can have what I have today all because of you. Please believe me. If it works, then you wont have to suffer from this coldness anymore! When Zhou Shuqing was in college, Wang Baisong had always taken care of him, and Zhou Shuqing almost treated Wang Baisong as his father. If his daughter hadnt had no feelings for Zhou Shuqing, perhaps Zhou Shuqing would have been his son-inw by now. Now, Zhou Shuqing treated Wang Baisong even better than Wang Wenyao did. Well, I dont have many years left to live, and since you believe in this friend of yours so much, I can let him give it a try. Wang Baisong finally agreed. Zhou Shuqing hurriedly said to Xiao Shun, Master Xiao, please. Xiao Shun almost reluctantly walked over and pressed his hand to Wang Baisongs wrist, his spiritual energy then flowing into his body, and he couldnt help but frown. He was right. Wang Baisong was sick due to the negative energy in his body, and this negative energy had been in his body for a long time. It may have been there for decades. As for the source of the negative energy, he was afraid only Wang Bosong himself knew. He took out the needle box and quickly sent a few needles into his Sangen, Baihui, and a few other acupuncture points. Soon, an almost invisible wisp of Negative Energy slowly flowed out along the silver needles. Suddenly, Wang Baisong trembled violently, and the muscles in his cheeks kept twitching. Zhou Shuqing could barely breathe and tensed up all of a sudden.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Dad, how are you? Wang Wenyao asked urgently. Wang Baisong didnt say anything, just waved his hand to signal him to keep quiet. At this moment, he felt like his body was like a leaky balloon. The coldness inside him slowly flowed out from his skin, and immediately afterwards, he felt a faint warmth. It was as if the spring sun was spilling over the earth and everything was beginning to recover. Without realizing it, he fell asleep. Xiao Shun put away the silver needles and said ndly, He is alright now. He would be fine in a couple of days. When the three saw Wang Baisong close his eyes, their faces were full of worry. Zhou Shuqing rushed forward in a panic and checked Wang Baisongs pulses. His pulse was smooth and even stronger than before. He had already checked Wang Baisongs pulses countless times, so he had memorized every single detail. How is it? Wang Wenyao asked worriedly. He just fell asleep. Zhou Shuqing looked at him and said with a slow nod. The two breathed a sigh of relief at that. Mr. Xiao, are you sure my father will be ok? Although Wang Wenyao hadnt studied medicine, he had grown up in such a family, and he knew a lot about medicine. Just now, when he saw how Xiao Shun used his needle, he knew that this young man knew his stuff. At least, it was unlikely that his father would have any ident, so his attitude was much more friendly. Ive already told you. The rest of that is up to you. Xiao Shun was a little offended. Dont get me wrong. If my father can get well, I will do all I can to pay you. My father has had such a tough life when he was younger and I just think that he deserves a better life at his age. For that, as his son, I would like to pay as much as I have. Despite what he just said, he was actually a good son. Xiao Shun waved his hand, No need, if you have nothing else, Ill go back. He got up and headed outside. Take care of your father. Ill go see Master Xiao off. Zhou Shuqing hurriedly followed Xiao Shun and walked out. Zhou Shuqing returned after he sent Xiao Shun to the hospital entrance. Shuqing, Mr. Xiao has left? In just over ten minutes, Wang Baisong was like a different person. Blood returned to his cheeks and his eyes looked much clear. He looked much more refreshed than he had just been. Zhou Shuqing was actually very surprised. Even though he had seen it once before, he still marveled at the way he used those needles. Hes gone. How are you feeling? Zhou Shuqing said nervously. Why dont you guys keep him a little longer? I should really thank this Master Xiao. Wang Baisong felt regret. So, youre? Wang Baisong nodded heavily, I couldnt feel better! This is a miracle. That Mr. Xiao is simply *Hua Tuo. Wang Wenyao eximed. Shuqing, you brought Master Xiao here, can you contact him? I want to thank this Master Xiao personally. Wang Baisong said excitedly. It then urred to Zhou Shuqing that he should ask Xiao Shun for his number. He felt a little guilty, Mr. Wang, I dont know his number. Find him. No matter what you have to do, you have to find this Master Xiao. Wang Baisong said. Wang Wenyao suddenly thought of something, Mr. Xiao said his father-inw teaches at our university. Zhou Shuqing pped his thigh andughed, Yeah, he did say that. Meanwhile, when Xiao Shun left the hospital, it was still early in the morning. Normally, at this time, he would probably be at home, busy with chores, but he didnt n to do any of them again. However, what else could he do? After thinking for a while, he still decided to go home. Hamana City University was not far from their home. In order to take a shortcut, he didnt follow the main road, but chose to cross through another neighborhood. As he passed through a less crowded street, he caught a glimpse of a group of young punks gathered there. Hed seen enough punks in ces like this that he wasnt concerned. After a few steps, he heard several cries of a girling from the alley, followed by a scream. Xiao Shun frowned and took a few steps back, ncing towards the alley. A pretty twin-ponytailed teenage girl wore a simple short ck t-shirt that showed her snow white, delicate shoulders as well as ck straps. Underneath her skinny denim shorts were a pair of surprisingly slim, firm and long legs. That was just what youth should be like! She chewed her gum in her mouth and looked at the punks on the ground, and a smug smile came to her mouth. Song Linger? Despite being a long way away, Xiao Shun recognized the young girl at once. She was exactly the girl beside Song Zhenhai yesterday. But how was this possible? Yesterday, she seemed to be just an elegant princess, and today she was in such a street fight? And it seemed that it didnt take her much effort to take down those punks alone. Xiao Shun was puzzled. *Hua Tuo: A famous and much respected physician of the Han Dynasty. Chapter 22 Wedding Show Of course he knew Song Zhenhais position. How could his granddaughter be with those punk? Those kids who ended up in such a ce had presumably alle from a miserable family. But soon, Xiao Shun knew that the young girl was exactly Song Linger. She was just about to leave that alley when she saw Xiao Shun standing there. She froze for a moment, and a sh of panic crossed her clear eyes as she quickly turned around and ran in the opposite direction. Stand there! Xiao Shun shouted. However, his shout only caused Song Linger to run faster. Xiao Shun hooked his lips in a smile. Can you even run faster than I do? He immediately sent his spiritual energy through his limbs, and his body was then filled with energy. In a matter of moments, he was behind Song Linger. Why are you running? Song Linger let out a startled cry. She hadnt expected Xiao Shun to catch up to her so quickly, and she was startled and could only stop. She gave him a hard look with her big eyes, This is my business! Okay, its your business. Ill call your grandfather. Xiao Shun was only baffling. He didnt have that kind of time to stick his nose into her business. She was just curious about such a sudden and drastic change. Song Linger immediately felt rmed, Dont, dont tell my grandfather. Then you tell me. Whats happening. Xiao Shun asked, staring over her snow white shoulder. Song Linger blushed and hurriedly adjusted her dress to cover her tender white shoulders. She nced at him in disgust, Im cleaning up those cockroaches. ? There are a lot of punks like them near our school. The girls who live nearby are their targets. Song Linger said with a cold face. Xiao Shun suddenly understood. So, this girl was tired of her luxurious life and came here to be a hero. He then noticed a bruise on Song Lingers forehead. Perhaps she got that from the fight just now. Song Linger noticed Xiao Shuns gaze and her eyes lit up. She suddenly remembered that this guy was a doctor. She reached out her small snow-white hand and touched the bruise, Arent you a doctor? Can you make it look better? I dont know how Im going to exin this to my family. Xiao Shun smiled and said, Of course. Then help me now. Song Linger said as her long eyshes fluttered and blinked. Why should I help you? You I said Song Linger, unable to find a reason, and murmured. Okay, since youre such a hero, I can help you, but next time you should call the police. Xiao Shun said. Song Linger bristled. Xiao Shun looked around for a moment, It would look pretty weird to use needles here. Lets go somewhere else. My car is right outside, so lets go to the car. Song Linger nodded. The two walked out of that alley together. Soon, a sky blue Maserati appeared in their sight. Before they got close to the car, the door had slowly opened. Song Linger jumped in and gestured for Xiao Shun to sit on the passenger seat. Xiao Shun eximed inwardly, Its just so nice to be rich, but I guess Im going to be rich soon too. He got into his car and took out his needle case. Song Linger immediately closed her eyes and tilted her head slightly. Xiao Shun took out a silver needle and carefully dropped it on an acupuncture point near her bruise. Such a bruise didnt require much spiritual energy. However, the two were actually acting a bit ambiguously and the people passing by couldnt help but look over. Some of them even stopped to take pictures. Billionaire girl kissing a poor young man on the street? What a sweet story! Yet the two in the car had no idea whats going on. A few momentster. Wow, thats totally unexpected! Song Linger took a small mirror, and felt where the bruise was just now. In less than a minute, the bruise waspletely gone. And it didnt hurt anymore. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, Its nothing. Maybe you could teach me something? Then I wont be afraid of getting hurt when I clean those cockroaches. Song Linger said. Well, thats not for everyone. Well talk about itter.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. You wont regret it. I learned pretty fast Xiao Shunughed softly, Its not about how fast you learn. What ame excuse, Song Linger beamed. Alright, if youre okay Ill go back. Xiao Shun ended the conversation. Anyway, having a student was just too much of a hassle and he hadnt thought about it. You did me a favor, maybe you can take these two tickets? What is this? Wedding dress show. Song Linger said back. What could be there in a wedding dress show? Forget it. A wedding dress show was indeed too boring for someone like Xiao Shun. You have a lot of pretty models. Xiao Shun fished out his phone and checked the time. Four thirty, still early. He hesitated a little, Okay, pretty models. Heh, man. The engine gave a loud vroom and shot forward like a blue thunder. As they passed a public toilet, Song Linger stopped and said, Wait for me here. She then carried a paper bag into that public toilet. A few minutester, she returned in a ck dress and a pair of leather shoes. She had put on a thinyer of makeup and was once again a well mannered rich princess. Xiao Shunughed, So we got a magic show in advance here. Song Linger smiled elegantly, Do I need to prepare a suit for you as well? No need for that The car started again. About ten minutester, the car pulled up in the underground parking lot at Hamana Tower, andmark of the city. The wedding dress show was just starting when the two entered the hall. They quickly found their own seats. Under the gorgeous lights, those tall models walked across the stage in various wedding dresses and gowns. The sounds of the shutters never ended from both sides of the stage. Xiao Shun suddenly smelled a familiar smell. He followed the smell and soon found Yao Cen sitting not far away. Tulip International was a fashionpany, so it was only natural to find her in such a ce. Next to her was a pretty girl with brown curly hair. Xiao Shun knew her too. Her name was Bai Ke, and she and Yao Cen went to the same university. And on the other side of Bai Ke was her fianc, Hu Xuesong. What do you think of that one, dear? Bai Ke pointed to a model on the stage. Not bad, but it should look better on you. said Hu Xuesong. Honey, thats sweet, Bai Ke kissed Hu Xue Song on the cheek. So, Yao Cen, why didnt you bring your husband along today? Hu Xuesong asked. Yao Cens face stiffened at his words. Chapter 23 Sell me the car You really shouldnt bring that up. Oh, I never told you about Yao Cens husband. Hes a hillbilly from the mountains. He doesnt know about anything. He really shouldnte to such asions. She hardly tried to hide her sense of superiority in her words. You shouldnt say that. Whats wrong with living in the mountains? Hell grow up eventually if he wants to. You should bring him out from time to time and see the world, or hell never get any decent business to do. Hu Xuesong sounded like an elite. Yao Cen, forgive me if Im being too direct. Do you remember how those boys followed you when we were in college? But you married that loser. Just how could that be! Bai Ke went on. I remember when you got married, you didnt even tell us, and I never saw you in your wedding dress. What a shame. The two never stopped and the mockery between their words could not be more obvious. She did not say anything but had mixed feelings. At the time she got married, the family thought the marriage was such a shame that they did not really invite anyone to their marriage. She was such a proud woman. Growing up she was not only the prettiest girl, but also the best student in school. If she didnt have to manage their business for her father, maybe she would have left the country like Liu Manqing did. Yet, even if she hadnt left the country, countless elite boys were already surrounding her every day. Instead, she was forced to marry the loser. In their dorm, Bai Ke used to be such a timid girl, but now, even she was making fun of her. Of course she would have mixed emotions and even the rims of her eyes got red.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Yao Cen, in a few days, I will be having my wedding at Hotel Wellness, and you must be there. As you know, Hotel Wellness is the best hotel in this city, so it took us a lot of effort to get a reservation there. Luckily, my husband knows some friends, otherwise I really dont know how long well have to wait. Her words were full of pride and superiority. When they went to college, she was just a nobody, while Yao Cen was a princess girl who got all the attention. She was nothing in front of her, and they could only see Yao Cen. Now she could finally hold her head high and trample that princess girl under her feet. She had never been happier and felt that fate had finally been fair to her. Remember to bring your husband, so he can know what a real wedding should be like. Hu Xuesongughed. If you divorce that loser. Youll have to keep your eyes open next time. Find a better man and have a decent wedding, ugh, but its really hard to say what happens to a divorced woman. But as a good friend, I truly hope youll be happy. She never stopped. The couple took turns humiliating her, and Yao Cen turned pale as the long nail of her thumb stabbed at the knuckle of her index finger. It was almost bleeding. She smiled bitterly and nodded, Ill be there. Bai Ke reached out and grabbed her hand, saying worriedly, Dress up properly, all our ssmates will be there. Maybe there will be some boy who remembers you and doesnt mind that you were married. Its a chance too. At that moment, a murmur erupted around them. The Queen will be here soon. The Queen? Who is that? No, The Queen is Givenchys new wedding dress for this season. Its said that this piece was hand knitted by a dozens of craftsmen and costs over five million dors. Gosh, five million for a dress? Bai Keughed bitterly, Ugh, its a pity. Our wedding is this month and we dont have time. I really wish I could wear that on our wedding day. Hubby, youll buy it for me, right? Of course, as long as you like it, even if its a star in the sky, Im willing to take it to you. Hu Xuesong privately felt thankful. Five million for a wedding dress? Was she crazy? Luckily, they were out of time. With that, they were back to their lovey dovey mode. Do you love her? Song Linger noticed that Xiao Shuns eyes had been resting on a woman in the front row, and she quickly recognized that woman as well. Yesterday, the Yao family had forced Xiao Shun to divorce her. She was fairly sure that she was Xiao Shuns wife, so she couldnt help but ask. Xiao Shun was slightly stunned. Love? He had no idea what love was either. He had never been in love. He had always grown up in the mountains, and when he got off the mountain he went straight into their house. Yao Cen was beautiful, she looked like a beautiful flower in the valley. He wanted to protect her, and maybe that was all. When he heard what they said, Xiao Shun would feel poorly. He felt they werent just humiliating her, and they were also humiliating him. He couldnt stand it. No. Xiao Shun whispered. When he said the words, he felt a little awkward for some reason he couldnt understand. You dont take what my grandfather said yesterday seriously. Youre a good doctor, but I dont feel anything for you. Song Linger suddenly said with wide eyes. Whats wrong with this girl? Whats that all about? I dont. Song Linger instantly rxed and smiled happily, Thats good. Xiao Shun, What did you mean by that smile? Do you have any money with you? Xiao Shun asked. Song Linger raised her chin in triumph, Of course, Im a princess. Do you need money? Well, he had never seen someone who would show off her family that confidently. Lend me some money. No problem. How much do you want? Five million. Song Lingers hand paused in her bag, I dont have that much. One hundred thousand at most. What princess only has a hundred thousand? Xiao Shun gave her a nk look. Song Linger bristled, My grandfather only gives me a hundred thousand dors every month. But what do you need that much money for? You want to smash her to death with money? He had to admit that this was really a special girl. I dont need to smash someone to death with five million. A coin will do. Xiao Shun thought for a moment, Why dont you sell me that car of yours? Chapter 24 Do You Love Her? No way. Thats my baby. Song Linger refused without a second thought. Last month Song Zhenhai gave her that car as a birthday present for her twentieth birthday. She liked it very much. Of course she wouldnt sell it to him. Sell it to me, and Ill teach you something. But You just said thats not for everyone.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. You are the one now, Xiao Shun said casually. Song Linger was still puzzled, but after thinking about it for a moment, she nodded seriously, Okay, Ill give it to you, then you must keep your word. You dont give it to me and I am buying your car, and Ill give you the money next month. Song Linger said unconcernedly, No need. Im your student now. Xiao Shun, Come on,e out with me. The two of them quietly exited the show. Yao Cen finally finished the show listening to the lovey dovey and asionally mocking conversation of the two. she felt terribly tired, and got out of the venue with a cold face. Yao Cen, my husband and I are going to have a romantic candlelit dinner, so maybe we should say goodbye now, Bai Ke smiled as she flicked her long hair back behind her shoulders. Go ahead and have fun eating. Yao Cen forced down his nausea and barely smiled. However, she turned her head and saw Xiao Shun. He was dressed in an expensive suit and tie, with his hair perfectlybed. In his hand he was holding arge bouquet of roses, and under the golden sunset, he was like a prince, slowly walking over from the other end of the steps. She had to admit that Xiao Shun had great proportions, and that expensive suit fit him just right. Yao Cens heart suddenly beat wildly. Xiao Shun approached her, handed her the rose in his hand and smiled softly, Honey, Im here to pick you up. Yao Cen felt very puzzled at this point, and she subconsciously took the flowers, her mouth hanging open. Here, give me a hug. Before she could speak, Xiao Shun gently pulled her into his arms and gave her two gentle pats on the back. The smell of his perfume permeated her nostrils instantly, and her mind went nk for a moment. She never allowed the punk to touch her, and she even felt sick if he got too close to her. But at the moment she forgot to push him away. I may be crazy Bai Ke and Hu Xuesong were also dismayed. Bai Ke had seen Xiao Shun, and every time she saw him, she could smell the smell of poverty from him. But at this moment, Xiao Shun lookedpletely different from before. Even Xiao Shun could only marvel in his heart. Song Linger did have a taste worthy of a princess. Even he could feel how different he had been now. Hes handsome, five feet ten, and looked just the way a traditional gentleman should be like. Now he was not at all worse than that Hu Xuesong, to say the least. Trash is trash, you think you can cover up who you are with a few pieces of clothing? Bai Ke did not allow herself to be inferior to Yao Cen again. Xiao Shun didnt say anything to her. He put his hand on Yao Cens waist and looked down at her with a nd smile and said, Lets go home. Yao Cens mind was in turmoil and he nodded in confusion. At the end of the steps was a sky blue Maserati that looked like a young girl dancing in a golden sunset. At this point some of the people who had just walked out of the show stopped next to the car. Wow, look at that car, its beautiful. When Bai Ke saw that car, her eyes couldnt help but light up as well. Hu Xuesong smiled bitterly. He knew his fiance. Every time she saw something she liked, she had to buy it, but that car was worth at least ten million. Although his family was far away from poor, this wedding had cost them a fortune. There was no way they could afford such a car. Yes, it is indeed beautiful. He answered cautiously. If only we could have such a beautiful car in the future. Bai Ke was very envious, Honey, how much does this car cost? Hu Xuesongughed bitterly, It must be at least ten million. Oh thats too expensive. Bai Ke sounded a little lost. She had investigated Hu Xuesongs family early on. Ten million was not a small amount for Hus family. Even though she knew that Hu Xuesong loved her very much, she knew better than asking for such a fancy car. He was also worried C would half of the Xue family be enough for such a car? Do you want to try it? Xiao Shun asked as he gave Bai Ke a look. What? Baike sneered, Whats that got to do with a beggar like you? Right after that, the two doors of the sports car slowly rose up like a pair of wings. Now that the owner is here, lets go. I wonder which big shot it is to be able to afford such a fancy car. You know, not many people can do that. The car is a limited edition. I guess it must be from those four families. The crowd looked around for the owner of the car, and their eyes soon fell on Xiao Shun. At this same time, Yao Cen, Bai Ke, and Hu Xuesong also noticed the key in Xiao Shuns hand. They looked at him with a shocked face. Yao Cen, your husband is insane. He even bought a fake key? Bai Ke snorted. She still didnt want to believe it. How could this loser be the owner of the car? And the eyes of the people watching that car beside it were all filled with envy. This was not only because of the cars, but also because of the handsome men and women next to them. When they saw Yao Cens face, those men couldnt help but drool. But they were soon daunted by the prohibitive aura of the man next to her. God, how can he be so handsome and so rich. How great it would be if I could be that woman next to him. Come on, look at his wife, how would he possibly like you. The young girls couldnt help but exim. And once again, Bai Ke and Hu Xuesong became the background of Yao Cen. Xiao Shun wrapped his arm around Yao Cens waist and met the admiring gazes of the crowd as he slowly walked to the car and handed the keys to Yao Cen, Honey, Im a bit tired today, can you drive? Yao Cens eyes twinkled as she took the keys with hesitant hands. She felt like she was dreaming. She failed to insert that key several times, but Xiao Shun calmly and gently grabbed her hand, and helped her put the key in. The vroom of the engine sounded like a thundernded on her heart. Chapter 25 Once Again Reduced to the Background Yao Cens heart was in turmoil, so she drove very slowly. They slowly drove past her, Xiao Shun twisted his head and swept over Bai Ke and Hu Xuesong with a disdainful face, and instantly they felt so embarrassed. He must have rented that car. Hu Xuesong whispered. A car fan next to him heard that and snorted, Why dont you rent one too? She held Hu Xuesongs hand and went straight away. The streemps were all on and the blue car was driving slowly along the beach. The cool summer night breeze ruffled Yao Cens hair, revealing her snow-white swans neck. So this car? Yao Cen finally snapped out of her hallucinatory dream. I should really get a license, Xiao Shun replied. Where did this care from? Would you believe me if I say its mine? If I say I believe you, do you believe me? So just dont ask and look ahead. She had hated that bastard look of his. She had to admit that for a moment, she really thought that Xiao Shun had turned into a prince. Now she finally realized that he wasnt, he was still the same hopeless loser. Right, how much do you think the Xue family have? After a moment, Xiao Shun asked with a sideways nce. About two or three hundred million? Half of that would be a hundred million. Why do you ask? Nothing. Xiao Shun ced his hands behind his head and curled his lips into a smile. Youre still thinking about your bet? Yao Cen said as she nced at him in the rearview mirror. Of course, I said half of his family would be mine. Just a joke. You shouldnt take it seriously. Yao Cen didnt take it seriously. If I lose, do you think hell take it as a joke? Xiao Shun asked. Yao Cen was speechless. To be honest, she wasnt sure. Although she knew about the Xue family, it was also the first time she had met Xue Cheng. Are you that sure you can win? Thats for sure. Even if he loses, what can you do in case he goes back on his words? Half of that family. Its no joke. He cant make that decision either. Yao Cen grunted lightly. Hell give it. Xiao Shun gave aplicated smile. When they arrived, Yao Cen tossed him the key to the car, I dont know where you got this car. Just return it. We cant afford even its repair. After all, he did help a lot with the car today. Xiao Shun took the keys, Okay, Ill return this car now. After Yao Cen went upstairs, he took out his phone and called Song Linger. Take the car away. What? You dont want it anymore? Song Linger sounded surprised, So youll still teach me? Xiao Shun was speechless, Sure, but I dont have a license. You can use the car for now. After I get my license, Ill buy this car from you. You really dont need to do that. When she heard his words, Song Lingerughed. Xiao Shun could also tell from her voice that she did love that car. I dont have enough room to park this car. When I have enough money, you can buy a new one. Xiao Shun said. They certainly could not park that car outside or they would be so worried about it. Alright then, send me the address and Ill be right over. After he hung up the phone, Xiao Shun sent the address over. Soon Song Linger came over. If you give me such an expensive car, what will you tell your grandfather? Xiao Shun asked. You saved his life, so if I gave you the car, he definitely wouldnt say anything. Song Linger said back. Xiao Shun didnt say anything. Thats true. He saved his life. A car wasnt too much. As he watched Song Linger drive away into the night, he suddenly thought of something, In fact, why should I save these people for free so far? I cant hardly be poorer. But then again, his master did get a whole vault of treasure and he just never appreciated their value. When he was back at home, well, the daily reproach of Liu Yunxiang naturally resumed. The next day. A picture had been quietly circting among the staff at Tulip International.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When Yao Cen walked into thepany she noticed that her employees were talking about something. When they saw her they immediately went silent again. It was bizarre. Her assistant, Mai Yaqin, made her a cup of coffee and brought it to her office. She took a sip of her coffee and asked, What are they talking about? Mai Yaqin pursed her lips and blushed, No nothing? Yao Cen looked up at her, What is it? Even you have to hide it from me? Well, Mr. Yao. Thats really unfair to you. said Mai Yaqin after a moments hesitation. Unfair? Yao Cen wondered. Yes, look at this. Mai Yaqin took out her own phone, tapped on a picture and handed it over. When Yao Cen saw that picture, she frowned. A pretty young girl, her eyes closed, raised her youthful pretty face, and in front of her was an ordinary looking young man in ordinary clothes. The headline read: Limousine version of the Titanic, please believe in love. Below were dozens ofments. Envy!!! [cry] What a waste. I really shouldnt be reading this kind of romance at my age! This was exactly the photo of Xiao Shun treating Song Linger in the car yesterday. Because the silver needle in his hand was very thin, it was almost invisible in the photo. So this looked like he was going to stroke Song Lingers face. When she saw Yao Cens gloomy face, Mai Yaqin hurriedly said, Mr. Yao, we all support you, in fact, we all know what happened to your family. What a shameless man this is. You work so hard to support your family, yet hes out messing around with another woman. Its disgusting. As a fashionpany, most of Tulip Internationals employees are women, so when ites to things like this, its only natural for them to support women. But still, there were of course some people who felt happy for this good show. Chapter 26 The Gift Yao Cens mood wasplicated, and she showed a stiff smile, Just go back to your work. Mai Yaqin nodded and walked out quickly. After Mai Yaqin went out, Yao Cen took out her phone and read the news once again. For a period of time, her mind went nk. For some reason, she felt bad inside. She had indeed seen the pretty girl. That was the banquet the day before yesterday. She was Song Zhenhais granddaughter. She couldnt help butpare the two of them in her mind. For a man, she simply had the lethal and youthful attraction of a twenty-year old. When it came to their families, of course, the Song familys strength was obvious in this city, and the Yao family was not even remotely as eminent Something suddenly urred to her and she gave her cheek a gentle pat. Why was Iparing myself to her, she thought to herself. Did I have to feel jealous for her? For this loser? This was ridiculous. I couldnt wait to divorce him! So the bastard was showing off that girls car yesterday? She turned off her phone and pped it hard on the table. Her curvy breasts rose and fell nonstop. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun was meditating in his room. Suddenly he felt a tickle in his nose and he sneezed. His phone rang and he nced at it. It was an unknown number. Master Xiao, Im Wang Feng, Im outside your house, could you pleasee out for a while? Anything wrong? Youll know when youe. Wang Feng said mysteriously. Xiao Shun hung up the phone, changed his clothes and hurried out the door. Soon, he met Wang Feng. He looked in much better spirits than yesterday and was standing by a ck Toyota MPV. When Wang Feng saw Xiao Shun approaching, he respectfully stepped forward, Master Xiao, Im here to thank you. Xiao Shun said lightly, Its not a big deal. And youve already thanked me way too many times.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Wang Feng invited Xiao Shun to the car and smiled, After your treatment, my daughters condition has be quite stable. Were going back tomorrow. Well be able to have better treatment there, and I have things that I need to attend to at the headquarters. Before we leave, I have a gift I would like to give to Master Xiao. Please do ept it. Youve already given my wife a fifty million order. Thats enough. Xiao Shun said. Thats business. Besides, your wife gives us what we need, and I am giving you this gift because you saved my daughter. Thats different. Wang Feng said boldly. Xiao Shun shrugged andughed, Okay, so what are you going to give me? Youll know when you arrive. Wang Feng still didnt tell him. He only let the driver drive. About half an hourter, the car slowly drove into a vi area and eventually stopped in front of a stand-alone house. After the two of them got out of the car, Wang Feng looked around for a moment before finallynding his gaze on the vi in front of him. This is a project of a friend of mine. Many of these vis have already been bought, and this one was originally intended as an investment. Now I am going to give it to you. Of course, you have saved my daughter many times and this vi is not enough, so please take it. Xiao Shun had never paid much attention to something like this, but he knew it couldnt be cheap. Wang Feng didnt mention the price. Perhaps he felt that mentioning money in front of a master like Xiao Shun was inappropriate, and that his daughters life couldnt be measured in money. Lets go. Lets take a look around. Since Xiao Shun didnt refuse, Wang Feng said. Inside the vi it was richly decorated and everything inside was imported. Ive never been here before either. Master Xiao, if you need anything, I can have it ready for you as well. Xiao Shun smiled faintly and said, Not bad. When he heard him say that, Wang Feng understood that he was willing to take the vi. He was overjoyed, Xiao Shun was such a medical master, he would definitely need his help a lot in the future. He was a businessman after all, and having Xiao Shun as a friend was pure luck for him. Xiao Shun had thought it through too. He was a poor man, so he could not always treat people for free, and it was only natural that he should receive a proper reward. Soon, they returned to the car and Wang Feng handed him the keys to the vi, I will take care of the formalities, you just need to sign your name and the vi will be yours. Thank you then. Wang Fengughed, You are really wee. On their way home, Xiao Shun received a call from Liu Yunxiang. Where the hell are you? Get your ass back here right now! Liu Yunxiang cursed angrily. Xiao Shun frowned, feeling very confused. Had he done anything today? When Xiao Shun returned home, he noticed that the atmosphere was a bit weird. Yao Cen and Yao Jianguo were both at home. Logically, its not even noon yet and they should all be at work. Yao Cen sat on the sofa with an expressionless face, and when she saw him return, she red at him with a disgusted look on her face. Yao Jianguo, on the other hand, was sullen and did not say a word. So you still know your way home? I thought you had a new home already? Liu Yunxiang was like an ignited powder keg at the sight of Xiao Shun. Here, look at this. Its such a disgrace! Cant you guys even find a room? Liu Yunxiang handed him her phone, Take a good look, you shameless thing. Xiao Shun took the phone and looked at it. It was the same picture Yao Cen had seen this morning. His eyes quickly swept over the family and he smiled ndly, Thats a pretty good picture. How dare youugh, you son of a bitch? You must divorce my daughter now! Liu Yunxiang screamed. Xiao Shun, weve been good enough for you. My daughter works hard every day, but you got you a woman. Youd better get a divorce. Yao Jianguo was a professor after all, so unlike Liu Yunxiang, he didnt use swear words, and he was a traditional man, so he had never asked them to divorce. But what happened today had touched his bottom line. Xiao Shun ignored those two and instead gazed straight at Yao Cen and said, If I say that I was treating Song Linger for the bruises on her forehead, would you believe me? If you believed me, I would be willing to protect you for the rest of your life, Xiao Shun said silently in his heart. Chapter 27 Wang Baisong Yao Cen gave him aplicated look. Do you think were all blind? Sham, dont believe his shit. Today you have to get a divorce! Liu Yunxiang said. After a long silence. Yao Cen took a deep breath, looked up at Xiao Shun and said, I believe you. Liu Yunxiang looked at Yao Cen with a surprised face and said incredulously, What did you say? You believe the bullshit he said? Mom, I trust him. Three years was enough time for her to recognize his true nature. Even though Xiao Shun was indeed a worthless wimp, she knew that he would never cheat on her. My God, what did I do to deserve this. How did Ie to have such a stupid daughter? What the hell has this loser done to you? Hes cheating on you! Liu Yunxiang started yelling again. Thats enough. Im going to work. Yao Cen got up and said to Yao Jianguo, Dad, are you still going back to school? I can drive you. Yao Jianguo nced at Liu Yunxiang. Of course, he preferred not to be at home listening to her yelling, so he said in a hurry, I have got a few sses this afternoon. Ill go with you. The two of them then headed for the door. Just as they reached the door, the doorbell rang. Yao Cen opened the door and saw an old man with silver hair. Beside that old man stood a middle-aged man wearing sses. Who are you looking for? President? Why are you here? Yao Jianguo said in surprise. They were exactly Wang Bosong and his son, Wang Wenyao. Although Yao Jianguo and Wang Baisong didnt really know each other, they had met a few times on some important asions. He knew that he was the most important person in Hamana City University and the honorary president of that university. Wang Baisong smiled and said, May Ie in? Yao Jianguo was so surprised that he didnt let them in the door. Who was Wang Baisong? He had been at Hamana City University for several decades. He started as a regr lecturer, then became the president and finally after his retirement he served as the honorary president. He was the most respected figure in that university and a number of members in the academic council were his students. Even the dean of the school of chemistry today was his student, who was also a member of the academicmittee. If he was willing to help, the professorship would then be a sure thing. On top of that, even a few leading figures in the government were once his students. With such a figure at his doorway, it was natural for him to feel shocked. However, since they didnt actually know each other, why would hee to visit them personally? He finally snapped out of it and said evenly, President, pleasee in. He told Yao Cen, Quick, get my tea ready. Liu Yunxiang, who had been yelling, stopped at this point. When she saw how respectful Yao Jianguo was, she knew better than to make a scene of herself on such an important asion. After Wang Wenyao helped Wang Baisong into the door, he immediately noticed Xiao Shun. Mr. Xiao, we meet again. Wang Baisong smiled amiably, nodded, and said respectfully. Xiao Shun nodded his head.N?velDrama.Org owns this. The three of the Yao family were all astonished. How did they know this trash? He felt so shocked that someone with such a status would be so respectful to this good for nothing son inw of his. Do you know my son-inw? Yao Jianguo asked in almost trepidation. Of course. Wang Baisong smiled and thenplimented, Professor Yao, youve found yourself a good son-inw. Yao Jianguo looked in confusion at Xiao Shun, who was standing expressionlessly. Did the president mistake him for someone else? After the father and son were all seated, Yao Cen came forward and served them tea. This must be your daughter, right? Sure they are a good match. Wang Baisong noticed that they were all a little nervous, and he raised his hand, Professor Yao, please be seated. Sorry for my sudden visit. I should have called you before I came. Please dont say that. Its my pleasure. Yao Jianguo hurriedly said I am here today just for one thing I want to say, thank you. But for what? For your good son inw. Wang Baisong told them what had happened the other day. Thats unlikely. Yao Jianguo looked at Xiao Shun with a surprised look, Xiao Shun has never studied medicine. Yao Cen sat next to Xiao Shun and asked in a low voice, Do you really know medicine? Sure. Xiao Shun returned faintly. It seems you dont know much about your son-inw. But no matter what, Mr. Xiao saved my life. Then he suddenly asked, Professor Yao, how many years have you been an associate professor? Twelve years. Yao replied. You are indeed a good teacher, but you just dont have enough friends. To be honest, it really does you no harm to have some connections in this world. President, of course I know that, but I hardly get any chance, Yao Jianguo smiled bitterly. In a few days, I will have a party and all my students and friends will be there. You shoulde with me, and I will introduce you a bit. Yao Jianguos eyes lit up, Thats great, thanks a lot. Dont thank me, thank your son-inw, or I wouldnt be here. Heh, they all say youre a proud cock. Wang Baisongughed brightly. Definitely not in front of you, mister. You are such a legend. Wang Baisong waved his hand and turned his head to Xiao Shun, Mr. Xiao, I have a request Just say it, Xiao Shun had never been one to beat around the bush. On behalf of Hamana City University, I would like to invite you to be a special lecturer at our medical school. The university would be very generous with your bonuses. What do you think? Wang Baisong said in a sincere manner. Im not interested in teaching. Xiao Shun said and gave an outright refusal. Ghost Door Thirteen Needles required the practitioner to have a certain level of spiritual energy. The reason he would be willing to teach Song Linger was because he noticed the spiritual energy in her body. Although it was weak, that at least showed that she had possessed the gift. With proper instruction, she might reach the Foundation Establishment stage. But even then, she would be able to use only the first three needles. Chapter 28 Still A Rubbish Moreover, it was very rare to have a natural talent as Song Linger did, so he wouldnt waste his time on teaching. One student had been enough of a hassle. A bunch of them would be a joke to him. When he heard Xiao Shuns unhesitating refusal, Wang Bosong froze for a moment. Liu Yunxiang red at him as well. Special Lecturer, that sounded like a good title. Teaching at the university was at least a decent job, and she didnt have to be so ashamed of mentioning him anymore. And he had guaranteed a generous bonus. She couldnt really figure out why this loser would refuse; after all, he didnt even have a job.N?velDrama.Org owns this. It was just that they had guests now and she had to keep her anger bottled up. Yao Cen was also a bit surprised, but she looked calm. Thats okay. If Mr. Xiao was interested in anything, whether its a hospital or a school, maybe I can help you with some of my contacts. Wang Baisong knew that Xiao Shun was now living with the Yao family and he didnt have a job, so people kept calling him a loser and thought hes living off their daughter, so he wanted to help him out a bit. Xiao Shun smiled and said, I am still thinking about it. Alright, just let me know if you need my help. Wang Baisong was then helped up by Wang Wenyao, Thanks for the hospitality, were going back. After Yao Jianguo sent the two away, Liu Yunxiang finally exploded. Youre such a loser. They were offering you a job now! But you refused them? Do you want to live off my daughter your entire life? Or do you just know nothing so you dare not take that offer. After they left, the fire Liu Yunxiang had pent up in her heart instantly exploded. Yao Cen, on the other hand, gave Xiao Shun a helpless look and shook her head in her mind. She didnt understand what the hell this bastard was thinking. She was now convinced that Xiao Shun did know something about medicine, otherwise he couldnt have healed so many people. So he thought he might not be qualified for a teaching position? For the past three years, Xiao Shun had always been humble in the family, and that image had been deeply nted in Yao Cens heart. Though he suddenly seemed like someone else these days, the image of his inferiority was ingrained in her. Yao Cen didnt say anything, but went straight out to work. After all, Liu Yunxiang wouldnt do anything to Xiao Shun. After he sent Wang Baisong away, Yao Jianguo walked back. When he was just out of the elevator, he happened to meet Xiao Shun. He stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, looking happy, Youve finally done something for the family. He nced at their door, heard Liu Yunxiangs yelling and cursing, and he just got back into the elevator with Xiao Shun. She never did that when she was younger. It was the fault of her age. Forgive her. Yao Jianguo said. Sure, Xiao Shun said with a faint smile. Just be honest with me. Whats going on with that girl on that photo? Yao Jianguo gave Xiao Shun a worried look. Just a friend I just met. Xiao Shun said back. Then Im relieved. You know, I never wanted you to get a divorce, so maybe you need to put some efforts on it. Was he just on his side like that? Ill do my best. You cant just do your best. You have to. Yao Jianguo said firmly with a big wave of his hand. Xiao Shun, Understood In fact, he wanted to ask C Was Yao Cen your own daughter or not? This father-inw of his had always been quiet and he must be so excited today. Soon they parted ways. Yao Jianguo had to go back to school because he had a few sses in the afternoon, and Xiao Shun was now also a mentor, and he had to do what a mentor should do. In this city, spiritual energy was pretty rare. When he was in the sparsely popted mountains, he could have a dense storage of spiritual energy, not to mention all those herbs that had absorbed and stored the natural spiritual energy for thousands of years. Moreover, he had got a good mentor so he used only three months before he reached the Foundation Establishment stage. If they wanted to build up spiritual energy with meditation only, that would take years before they could get anywhere, so he was going to go for some herbs to assist Song Linger. Although most of those herbs were from farms and would not be an adequate source of spiritual energy, thats at least better than having nothing at all. Of course, he was poor now, so it was Song Linger who ended up paying the bill. About five minutester, he saw Song Lingers blue sports car driving over. Xiao Shun entered the car and said, Lets find an herb store. Are you sick? Song Linger asked curiously as she stared at him. No, we need those herbs for you. But Im doing alright. Song Linger said in disbelief. So you want to learn from me? If you want to learn from me, just do as I say. Xiao Shun found it too much of a hassle to exin, so he gave a direct order. Oh Song Linger pursed her lips and stopped talking. That car started up and moved forward quickly. Dont you have to go to school? Xiao Shun asked suddenly. No, Im rich. They go to school only for a good job, and ultimately its about making money. I have enough money without going to school. Song Linger said as she drove. Xiao Shun, You seem to have a point He actually felt speechless. Its amazing to have money. Song Linger gave a cheeky smile. Goodhealth Herbs. Sounds promising. Lets stop right here. Five minutester, the car pulled over to the side of the road. Across the road was a vintage looking herb store. The two got out of the car and crossed the road, and when they entered the shore they were greeted by the mellow, mild smell of some herbs. The shop was spacious enough and decorated in an unusually luxurious manner. The solid wood counter was painted a glossy dark red, and several ss jars containing various herbs were neatly arranged on one side of the counter. On the vantage looking heavy two-shelf herb cab were a few brownish y jars, each with a tag, on which the names of the herbs in them were written in Chinese. Below the jars were countless tiny drawers, each with a different tag. There were quite a lot of customers in the store right now, and most of them seemed apparently very rich. Chapter 29 Goodhealth Herbs Xiao Shun walked up to the counter and said to a young fellow inside, Do you have a pen? The young storekeeper said politely, Yes. With that he took out a ballpoint pen, and a piece of paper. Xiao Shun quickly wrote down a prescription and handed it to the fellow, Ill take these. The young fellow nced at the prescription and frowned, but nodded, OK, I will be right back. At that moment, a short-haired round-faced stout man probably in his early thirties walked up to the counter and picked up a prescription written by Xiao Shun and looked at it for a few moments. He frowned, as if he wanted to say something. A few momentster, the young storekeeper wrapped the herbs up and handed them to Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun sniffed it and tossed it at Song Linger, Once a day for a whole month. Pay now and we can go. Song Linger smiled and responded, Okay. At that, the two then headed for the counter. Hold on! They hadnt gone more than a few steps when they heard someone shout behind them. Its the round faced guy from earlier. Is something wrong? Xiao Shun asked, turning back around. Sir, though I dont know where you got this form, but if thisdy does what you said. She takes it once per day for a month. There will no doubt be problems. The round faced guy said with a serious face. Master, are you going to poison me? Song Linger stared at Xiao Shun with her big innocent eyes. Nonsense, what can I even get by poisoning you? Xiao Shun almost rolled his eyes. Thats right, Song Linger said after a moment of silence. Girl, dont believe everyone. Hes a liar, please dont listen to him. The round faced guy advised kindly. Xiao Shun crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow, What do you know. What might kill an ordinary man would actually benefit Song Linger. It might be overdose for most people, but for her, it was just what she needed. But Xiao Shun didnt bother to exin to the round faced guy. Hes killing you! In fact even for ordinary people these herbs wouldnt be too much of a problem, he had exaggerated a bit to get Song Lingers attention. But what he said immediately drew the attention of everyone in the store. Killing her? We bought these herbs from your shore, and if anything goes wrong, its the herbs youre selling. Xiao Shun said lightly. Nonsense! Goodhealth Herbs has been here for three hundred years. Theres absolutely nothing wrong with our herbs. The round faced guy said in exasperation. All those guests chimed in. I still trust Goodhealth Herbs for herbs, and their prices are reasonable, otherwise their business wouldnt be so good. They have Wang Ye, and Goodhealth Herbs is the best herb store you can find. What can go wrong with their herbs? Xiao Shun felt speechless. He never mentioned anything about their herbs, what were they even talking about? Since your herbs are fine, there will be no problem with my prescription. Xiao Shun said. The round faced guy grunted. He picked up his prescription and read it out slowly, Sixty grams of Huang Qi, thirty grams of Ginseng, fifty grams of Bai Shu, fifty grams of Zhi Gan Cao but then you use twenty grams of Tian Nan Xing. That would be poisonous enough, and you said your prescription is OK? Little girl, Dr. Cao is a student of Mr. Wang. They might be just some herbs, but they could still be lethal.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Yes, could he be a crook? Little girl, how much did you pay him. Maybe you should call the police, and we are all here for you. The crowd murmured. Especially the young men, when they saw how beautiful Song Linger was, they all wanted to stand out for her. Song Linger was also a bit confused in her heart when she heard their words. She lifted those watery eyes and gazed at Xiao Shun with difficulty, Master Xiao Shun gave her a look and said faintly, Believe it or not. Dont believe him, little girl. If you dont feel well, you should go to the hospital. He must be a liar! Maybe Mr. Cao can help you too. Hes a student of Wang Ye, and hes certainly better than this liar. The round faced guy was Cao Yuande. Indeed, he was a student of the legendary Wang Ye. Song Linger had only heard the name Wang Ye from Song Zhenhai, yet she had never met him. And she didnt want Song Zhenhai to know that she had skipped school and be a student of Xiao Shun, so she couldnt call him either. For a while, she was in a dilemme. Since everyone supported him, Cao Yuande said with some glee at once, Sir, if you are indeed that extraordinary, then you better show us all something, or maybe you would not be leaving Goodhealth Herbs today, and we will call the police right now! Xiao Shun shook his head helplessly and took the packs from Song Lingers hand, cing it under his nose. He took a sniff before he tossed it to Cao Yuande. I just wanted to leave, but since you want me to show something, then I will just show you all something. You are selling fake Huang Qin. At that, the crowd suddenly burst into chatter. Cao Yuandes expression changed, but the gloomy look was quickly hidden in that big, fat face. Sir, do you think Goodhealth Herbs cant even recognize fake Huang Qin? Hrious. Thats your business. You gave me fake Huang Qin, and it is a fact. You dont think I can switch these herbs in front of so many people? Xiao Shun said with an expressionless face. Whats your proof? Cant you just unpack it and have a look? You are the student of some Wang Ye, right? If you cant even see that its fake. I might just doubt whether you have ever sold any real ones. You and that Wang Ye might just all be some liars. Xiao Shun gave a gentle sneer. How dare you nder my master. Cao Yuande was so angry that he couldnt say anything. nder? What do you even think he is? I dont even know him. Xiao Shun said with a frown. Chapter 30 I can’t help you Cao Yuande trembled with anger, and he unpacked those herbs, What an arrogant man. Youll regret it. He then took out a few branches of Huang Qin. Fake Huang Qin was usually just some dyed fine root. If they just soaked it in the water and its color did note off, then it was no doubt a real one, or they were just some useless roots. Of course, that didnt mean that the herb store had intended to sell fake herbs and it was even more unlikely that all those herbs they sold were fake. Cao Yuande fetched some water, and bathed the Huang Qin in the water, and soon, to his surprise, the color dide off.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Although then guests werent sure what was going on, when they saw his face, they had guessed something. Is it really fake? What a shame for Goodhealth Herbs. That young mans quite something. He just had a sniff and knew everything. Maybe we really misunderstood him. Xiao Shun grunted lightly, Well? What else do you have to say. Cao Yuande gulped, and suddenly had some respect for Xiao Shun. These Huang Qin were all processed, and he didnt think that he could tell the truth by sniffing alone. But for the sake of Goodhealth Herbs reputation, he couldnt just admit defeat. Its true that it was a mistake on our part, but that doesnt prove anything. How about we have a test? He said through gritted teeth. Youre not qualified for even such a request, Xiao Shun said with a bemused look, feeling a little impatient. Then what about me? At that moment from a room came out an old man on a crutch, who was perhaps in his sixties but still in good spirits. A gasp erupted from the crowd. Its Wang Ye. Ive heard about Mr. Wang for a long time, but Ive never met him. Today I am just so lucky. Neither do you, Xiao Shun said, still casually. Neither do you. Xiao Shuns words were like a stone thrown into a calmke. A murmur erupted from the crowd. What an arrogant brat! Even those prominent figures from the capital had to make appointments in advance before they could meet him. What do you think you are? Wang Ye stroked his long silver beard and raised his hand, and the murmur in the crowd immediately fell silent. He walked slowly to the counter, pinched up a Huang Qin and took a sniff. He sighed softly, and said to Cao Yuande with a serious face, Find whats wrong. Cao Yuande nodded, and then hurriedly walked in. We will look into our problems very seriously and no such problems will be allowed to happen again. Now that the legendary Wang Ye had made such a sincere apology, nobody said anything more. Xiao Shun didnt have the time to listen to his bullshit and was just about to leave with Song Linger when he was stopped by the security guard at the entrance. Wang Ye picked up the prescription written by Xiao Shun that was ced on the counter again, and after he scanned through it, he looked at Xiao Shun with an expressionless face, Did you write this prescription? Just say it if you have something to say. Im in a hurry, and I dont have time to listen to your bullshit. Xiao Shun looked impatient. He had just been here for some herbs, but didnt want all that much trouble. He had long been a bit annoyed. Once again, the crowd burst intomotion. They all used him of the disrespect he had treated Mr. Wang with! They didnt know that this legend was nothing more than an ordinary doctor with some talent in Xiao Shuns eyes, and Wang Yes talent might not even be half of Song Lingers. Quite the opposite of the righteous indignation of the onlookers, Wang Ye was calm and said with a smile, With all due respect, if I am not qualified to even bepared with you, is there anyone in this world who you think is qualified? Xiao Shun narrowed his eyes and looked him up and down, Come back to me when you can live past sixty-five. Wang Yes originally calm face suddenly twitched unconsciously a few times with aplicated expression. The Wang family had been studying medicine for generations, and now, after all these years, Goodhealth Herbs had had a history of over three hundred years. However, the Wang family had an unknown secret that none of the family could not live past the age of sixty-five, as if a deadline had been coded into their gene. No matter what a legend he had been to those people, he just could not help himself. He was now sixty-four years old, and though he might look radiant, he knew that he did not have much time left. And this secret of the Wang family was only known to a very few highly respected members of the family. If the younger generation knew that they would only live to the age of sixty-five, most likely they would be so depressed and unmotivated from the beginning. Since this young man could easily notice their disease, he might have a way to lift this unbreakable shackle on the Wang family. At this thought, Wang Ye leaned on his crutch and walked quickly and excitedly towards Xiao Shun, while the crowd of onlookers automatically gave way to him. He walked up to Xiao Shun, bowed deeply and said, Can we talk privately? He didnt want anyone to know about the disease, so he had to invite Xiao Shun to his office in the pharmacy. I cant help you right now. Xiao Shun said honestly. Chapter 31 Public Confession Wang Ye was so excited that he trembled all over. What Xiao Shun just said was that he could not help them now, but what about in the future? Would he be able to help them in the future? Can I have your number? Maybe I can pay a visit some other day. Wang Ye suppressed the excitement in his heart and said respectfully. Xiao Shun hesitated for a moment and said, No need, your herb store is right here, Ille by more oftenter. Wang Ye froze for a moment and said helplessly, If thats the case. Xiao Shun nodded and led Song Linger away from Goodhealth Herbs. Wang Ye stood at the doorway looking at the backs of the two with mixed emotions in his eyes. Those customers all looked confused. They couldnt understand how their medical legend could suddenly treat that young man with such respect. Even Song Linger couldnt understand it. She asked curiously as she drove. Master, what did you just say to that Wang Ye? Why is he suddenly so respectful? Hes sick. Xiao Shun told her directly. ? Maybe Im the only one who can help him. But hes Wang Ye, a medical legend, and even my grandfather speaks rather highly of him, so if even he cant cure himself, how can you Song Linger suddenly stopped. What do you mean? Xiao Shun nced at her. Song Linger smiled cheekily, Master, Im not having any doubts, and its just just that I really have to drink these things? Its really no problem right? Dont worry, it wont kill you. Xiao Shun said with his eyes closed. Song Lingers foot on the paddle paused, and suddenly she felt that this master of hers seemed a bit unreliable. After she parted ways with Xiao Shun, she went back to her residence near Hamana City University. It was Diamond Rose, a property of the Song family. Song Linger had begged her father for a really long time, saying that it would waste a lot of time for her to travel between home and school, before Song Zhenhai finally agreed that she might live at Diamond Rose alone, but still, she must go home three times per week. Ms. Zhou, help me prepare these herbs. When she returned home Song Linger smilingly handed the herbs to her housekeeper who had been assigned to her by Song Zhenhai. Miss, are you sick? Ms. Zhou said with a worried face. No, I was just feeling stressed and not sleeping well at school, and they said the herbs had few side effects, so I went and got myself some. You could have asked me to do that. Ms. Zhou looked at the lovely little princess and said heartily. Thanks. Song Linger said with a light nod of her head. Ms. Zhou carried the herbs to the kitchen, muttering in her mind. Didnt they all say that college was actually pretty easy? It seems like Miss must be trying too hard to learn more and hopefully help out her family in the future as well. After Ms. Zhou walked out, Song Linger let out a long sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa. About half an hourter, Ms. Zhou brought over the herbal tea. Its not really a prank, right? Regardless, she picked up the herbal tea, pinched her nose, closed her eyes, and poured that tea into her mouth. Good for you, Miss. You would never drink something like this in the past, smiled Ms. Zhou. Song Linger drew out a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth, her eyebrows already furrowed from bitterness. A few momentster, she suddenly got a warm feeling that slowly traveled from her stomach to her entire body. Song Linger rushed back to her room and began meditation as Xiao Shun had taught her. An hourter, she was drenched in sweat, beads of sweat running slowly down her pale cheeks, her long bangs stered to her forehead. Every pore in her body seemed to be opened and she felt a great sense of relief. Master is really not lying to me. Song Linger smiled happily, revealing her beatiful teeth as she muttered. Meanwhile, in the square in front of Rise Tower, people were standing around and watching a proposal. A BMW 7 Series was covered with roses, a handsome looking young man with flowers in his hands was watching his girl walking towards him. Wow, isnt that Miss Yao from Tulip International? Someone worked at Rise Tower, and she recognized Yao Cen. But I heard shes married. Thats a secret. Her husband is a good for nothing rubbish dependent totally on her and, whats even worse, he cant do that thing, in bed, you know? They have never done that. No way, shes such a beautiful woman What a waste. I would have divorced that man if I were her. Thats really something. We might have a good show today. The woman from earlier went on to say. What a good match. I really envy that. No hope for me though. Someone in the crowd couldnt help but exim. Yao Cens wavy, bouncy hair swayed lightly with her stride as she walked over. That blue slim chiffon corseted dress skirt perfectly sketched out her firm breasts and slender waist, while also setting off her straight, slender legs. Beside her was a slightly less beautiful woman, her friend Wen Wangyu. President Yao, Sun Chuan is really not bad. Hes been after you for so long, so of course he likes you a lot. Why dont you just go with him? Hes at least better than your husband. When they saw Sun Chuan standing there gentlemanly from a distance, Wen Wanyu snickered. You can go with him if you like him, and I can talk to him about it. Yao Cen frowned. Wen Wanyu bristled and muttered, Too bad he has got no feelings for me. As he watched the two beautiful women walk over, Sun Chuan quickly stepped up and walked over to Yao Cen. Yao Cen, be my girlfriend. This is the ninth time Ive confessed to you. Please ept my love. Believe me, I will treat you well for the rest of your life. Sun Chuan, I have also told you many times. Im married and I really dont feel anything for you. Please donte back in the future, thank you. Yao Cen didnt hesitate to refuse. Back then at that party, the reason why she did not object strongly their suggestion was that, for one thing, she was with her family at the time, and for another, she had indeedpletely given up upon Xiao Shun, and at the same time she waspletely desperate for her marriage. She thought anyone would be good, at least not Xiao Shun.N?velDrama.Org owns this. But now shes changed her mind. Yao Cen finished coldly and tried to leave quickly. She didnt like this scene at all and she did not want to make a scene of herself. Chapter 32 Let go of my wife Yao Cen, what do you really want? Why cant it be me? At least Im better than that loser husband of yours, right? You know how I feel about you. Dont you feel anything at all? Sun Chuan said excitedly. Last time, he hadnt gone to that party. He originally thought that nothing could go wrong with his father there. However, Song Zhenhais sudden appearance ruined that party. Not only did Yao Cen not get a divorce, but even his father was humiliated. He would not just allow such a thing to happen! Loser husband? If Sun Chuan had asked this question half a month ago, Yao Cen might have agreed. But now, in the past few days, Xiao Shun had kept surprising her. At least she felt that she could have something to look forward to. She still remembered how he rushed into the fire that day and saved the girl. Yao Cen understood that Xiao Shun was never timid and cowardly. What a nice boy. You should marry him, Miss. Yeah, hes so handsome and rich, give him a chance! Most people just wanted a happy ending, and some in the crowd began to shout. Yao Cen just wanted to get away from here quickly, but was stopped by Sun Chuan. Feeling a bit annoyed, she was about to say something when she was interrupted by an abrupt voice. Are you just so tired of your life? In the crowd, Xiao Shun, with a thermos container in his hand, stared at Sun Chuan with an expressionless face and said, Stay away from my wife! Xiao Shun returned home after he and Song Linger parted ways. By the time she arrived home, Liu Yunxiang had also stopped. She prepared some herbal broth and asked Xiao Shun to send it to Yao Cen, saying that she didnt look goodtely. In fact, Xiao Shun knew that the reason Yao Cen looked bad was actually endocrine disorder. Those herbs didnt help much at all, but it wasnt anything serious, so Xiao Shun didnt say anything. However, when he had just arrived, he saw what had happened. The people looked over at the sound. Xiao Shun slowly walked over and stood in front of Yao Cen, and his gaze was like a knife as he stared at Sun Chuan, My wife has already told you that she doesnt like you, so get out of here right now! Yao Cen looked at Xiao Shuns broad shoulders and suddenly felt so moved. She had been through a lot of hardship over the years running such argepany as a woman, but she had always wished that someone could share those burdens with her. She was afraid that one day she wouldnt be able to bear it anymore. At the moment, this man stood right in front of her, protecting her like a mountain. She suddenly felt mixed emotions. Perhaps this was security. Hes Mr. Yaos husband? I guess, hes kinda handsome. But look at those clothes hes wearing. What a shame. Shes in the fashion business herself, but she let her husband wear those rags? Maybe, indeed, her husband is a wimp. When he saw Xiao Shun, Sun Chuan froze for a moment, but he soon looked smug again. Why should he worry about a loser? The Yao family had forced him to divorce in front of so many people, so it was obvious that he was just some worthless rubbish in that family. He was actually kinda surprised when he spoke up. Sun Chuan sneered and said, You dont deserve Yao Cen. I know you. If I were you, I would leave her immediately. I dont need you to care about me. Xiao Shun said icily. Xiao Shun, one day Yao Cen will be mine. Just wait and see. Sun Chuan said with bared teeth. Xiao Shun, however, sneered, Good luck with that. Yao Cen, listen to me. I really like you. These past few years, Ive been single. Ive been waiting for you. I know that you havent made up your mind yet, but I will never give up, I will always wait for you. Sun Chuan suddenly shouted. Pop! Xiao Shun frowned and pped him right on his cheek. He grabbed him by the cor and shoved him forward violently, pinning him down on the hood of the car. Xiao Shun, stop it! Yao Shun shouted hastily. No one expected Xiao Shun to suddenly p him, and a gasp went up from the crowd. Sun Chuan was also bewildered as he covered his burning cheek and froze for a few seconds before snapping out of it. He could not believe he got pped! And he got pped on the cheek in front of so many people! Sun Chuans eyes widened and he said, How dare you fucking p me? Do you know who I am? Of course, thats why I p you. Xiao Shun said faintly. What the fuck! The Sun family was quite respected in the city, and he was raised up like a prince. How would he be ever treated like that. He swung his fist and charged at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun raised his foot and kicked his stomach. He used less then one tenth of his strength for that kick. Sun Chuan let out a muffled grunt and he took a few steps backwards, losing his bnce and falling to the ground. You fucking son of a bitch, Sun Chuan struggled to get up from the floor, fished his cell phone out of his pocket, and was just about to dial a number. Pop! Another p on the cheek! He felt his head buzzing and fell to the ground once more. Sun Chuan covered his face with a horrified expression. Didnt they say that this punk was a useless coward? What was going on here? Thest one was because you lied to my wife, and this one is for that innocent life you killed! Xiao Shun said. What do you mean? He killed someone? It cant be. A murmur erupted from the crowd. Sun Chuan also immediately tensed up and stammered, You You didnte to the banquet that night. You must be busy with the abortion of your girlfriend, right? said Xiao Shun, looking at him. He had noticed the invisibleyer of dark energy that surrounded Sun Chuan early on. Based on his experience, he must have already killed someone. But if he did kill someone, he must not have been so calm, or even had the time for this silly proposal. With his keen senses, he smelled more than one woman on him, and he made the inference. Sun Chuan was stunned.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. How would this punk know? He did not go to that banquet exactly because of a girl. They slept together without proper protection and the girl was pregnant. He thought his marriage with Yao Cen was a sure thing so he took that girl to the hospital and paid her arge sum of money for a clean break. Chapter 33 Romantic Rivals You keep saying youre waiting for my wife and that youve always been single. Thats really disgusting. Your girlfriend just had an abortion and youre off to other women, arent you? A different woman every day. Xiao Shun grunted lightly, Youre a real charmer, Mr. Sun, So you deserved it. You may be able to lie to other women, but you cant lie to my wife. Yao Cen heard what he said. She felt that something was wrong but could not say exactly.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. From Sun Chuans expression, what Xiao Shun just said should be true. But how did he know so many things? Bullshit! Youre lying! Yao Cen, dont believe him! Sun Chuan refuted. Dont you dare show the hospital receipts in your pocket? Xiao Shun said looking at him with aplicated smile. Sun Chuan reached into his pocket and his expression changed dramatically. He grimaced and said, Just fucking wait, I wont let you go! With that, he angrily pulled open the door, got into the car, and fled the scene in a panic. So hes just an asshole! What a ridiculous man. I didnt think it would end this way The crowd dispersed after leaving their disdainful remarks. After everyone had left, Yao Cen nced at Xiao Shun with gratitude in her gaze and asked, Why are you here? Xiao Shun raised the thermos container in his hand, Your mother asked me to bring you this. Bone soup. She said you dont look goodtely. Yao Cen pursed his lips, Take it back, I need to go somewhere now. Okay. Xiao Shun responded. Wen Wangyu finally came back to her senses, Why dont we take him with us? In case we get drunk, at least we have a man there. Yao Cen was usually busy with work. Although she did go to parties, she rarely went to parties held by people her age. Wen Wanyu came here today to invite her to a party where she could meet some of the citys young elites. She knew Yao Cen, so she figured she could make some more friends there. For one thing it might help her with her business, and for another, if she met some guy there, maybe she could have a better man. Now that Xiao Shun was here, they brought him along so much so that he could also meet some of the youth elites. Maybe he would voluntarily give up Yao Cen and divorce her. Although Wen Wangyu was a bit surprised by what had just happened, she still looked down on him. Yao Cen hesitated for a moment and nodded, Xiao Shun, why dont youe with us? What Wen Wanyu said had some truth to it. Knowing more people might help him, and it would be nice if Xiao Shun could make a difference. She expected Xiao Shun to be her ideal man. At least she was going to try. Since they were going to drink tonight, Xiao Shun naturally had no objection. In case something happened, he could also help them. So Yao Cen drove, Wen Wanyu sat in the passenger seat, and Xiao Shun sat in the rear seat as they set off for the party. How did you know what Sun Chuan did? Yao Cen asked curiously as he drove. I just guessed. Xiao Shun said. Yao Cen rolled her eyes, No shit. People will show what they do on their faces, especially if he just ended a life. Hell be tainted with dark energy. Xiao Shun gave a short exnation. And you can read faces? Wen Wangyu said in disbelief. I can do a lot of things. Xiao Shun said absentmindedly as he leaned back in his chair and looked out the window. Weird. The road looked a bit familiar. Wen Wanyu and Yao Cen looked at each other and pursed their lips. Then how did you know that in his pocket was the receipt? Yao Cen asked again. I dont know. I just know he had paper in his pocket, but he felt nervous. Xiao Shun said. Yao Cen once again felt speechless. She really didnt know if what this bastard said was true or not. About half an hourter, the car entered a vi area. Xiao Shuns eyes widened. Yesterday Wang Feng had brought him exactly here, no wonder it looked so familiar. Pearl International, the citys newest upscale vi area, was right in the middle of River Cherry and Hill Buckberg. Each of these vis took up over 500 square meters and were worth upwards of twenty million dors, with pools, garages, gardens and more. The car slowly came to a stop in front of a vi. At this time, there were already several luxury cars parked in therge courtyard. Yao Cens Audi A4 even looked a little shabby in this couryard. As the three got out of the car, Xiao Shun frowned and looked around. He was confused, wasnt this his vi? No. 93 Pearl International. However, at that moment, his cell phone rang. He picked up the phone. It was a very soft and nice voice of a woman. She asked politely, Hello, are you Mr. Xiao? Yes. Im Mr. Wangs assistant, and Mr. Wang asked me to stay and help you with the procedures of the house. The documents are all ready now and I just need your signature toplete all the formalities. Do you have time now? Xiao Shun thought for a moment and said, Yes, Im here at the house right now. Okay, Ill probably need an hour or so to be there. No problem, I will be waiting for you. Xiao Shun said. Well, then, thank you, Mr. Xiao. After he hung up the phone, he looked around again. He had only been here yesterday, so he could never be mistaken. Youve never seen a house this big before, you must be stunned, right? If you could buy Yao Cen a house like this, I wouldnt need to worry about her. Wen Wangyu taunted. Wanyu, Yao Cen said as she gently tugged at her sleeve. She did not dare to hope that they could live at such a ce, and she was already happy if this useless man could be a little better. Xiao Shunughed helplessly. After he followed the two inside the vi in confusion, he was even more certain that this was the same vi from yesterday. If Wang Feng wasnt mistaken, then something was definitely not right. But he would soon find out what that was. Yao Cen, why are you here too? The three had just entered the vi when two men approached them, one of whom was Yao Han, Yao Cens cousin. They had never gotten along, so Yao Cen didnt try to sound nice to him either, Why cant I be here? Chapter 34 Party Of course you can be here, but youve got this loser with you. What a shame. You are disgracing your family. Yao Han said with a look of contempt. He had always despised Xiao Shun, and what happened at the party that day had be a nightmare for him. Xiao Shun sneered inwardly. Youre having a party at my house, and I cant be here. Thats ridiculous. But he wanted to find out what was going on first, now. Why was someone having a party in his own house? I dont need you to worry about my business. Yao Cen frowned, and after she finished she walked around the two towards the inside. The vi was big enough, and he could see fashionably dressed young men and women in pairs drinking and talking. Xiao Shuns clothes just looked a little out of ce in the crowd. He noticed some strange nces, but he ignored them all. He just got himself a drink and took a seat next to a window. Yao Cen was pretty enough to quickly be the talk of the whole ce. From time to time some young men would approach them, but she dealt with them all appropriately, and Wen Wangyu led her around, greeting different people. At this moment on the second floor, there were several men and women sitting in a room. Apart from Sun Chuan and Li Shangzhi of the famous Li family, there was also Xue Cheng, and Meng Lezhi, the managing director of Gumble Property. Sun Chuan drank almost an entire ss of red wine with a sad face. Whats wrong? You almost drank all of our drinks. Li Shangzhi snickered, Rou, go cheer my brother up. He gushed at one of the sexy brte girls. The young girl named Rou then hurriedly walked behind Sun Chuan. She put her arms around Sun Chuans neck and said, Mr. Sun, are you in a bad mood? Sun Chuan shrugged her off in annoyance and took another ss of wine. The brte was at a loss for words and looked over at Li Shangzhi. Li Shangzhi gave her a wink, and only then did she snapped back into her seat and pulled out her phone. Whats wrong. Were here to have fun, dont be like that. Li Shangzhi put away his smile and said with a straight face. Sun Chuan sighed heavily and decided to tell him anyway. What a shame. I cant believe I got beaten up by a punk today. The rest of the few people all looked at each other with astonishment. Dare anyone in this city to beat you? Xue Cheng said. Whos that? Tell me. Well help you get rid of him tonight. You didnt offend those four families, did you? Li Shangzhi said. Sun Chuan shook his head and told them what had happened at Rise Tower that afternoon. For Yao Cen? Holly shit. Cant you see all the pretty girls in this city? And why do you just have to lose the entire forest for just one single tree. Besides, isnt she already married? Li Shangzhiughed at his words.N?velDrama.Org content rights. You dont know shit. Its love. Sun Chuan said. So youre saying you got beaten up by that useless husband of hers? Xue Cheng asked. Shit, they all say her husband is a loser, but apparently thats not how things work, Sun Chuan cried. The crowd was speechless for a moment. You just said that Yao Cen is here too, and she has her husband with her. At this moment, another girl said. Really? Sun Chuan asked, snapping his head up. I saw it with my own eyes. Her husband was even talking to them at the door for a while. What the fuck. I will kill that motherfucker! Fueled by that alcohol, when Sun Chuan heard that Xiao Shun was also here, he sprang to his feet, as if he would dash downstairs the next second, yet he ended up falling back onto the couch. Take it easy, and just sit right here. Lets have some fun with him, and then youll get your chance for revenge. Xue Cheng still remembered how Xiao Shun had stolen his thunderst time, and now he finally had such a good chance. This is your ce. You need to say something. Li Shangzhi looked to Meng Lezhi, who had been silent, and said. Just feel free to have some fun, yet I dont want blood here, Meng Lezhi replied. Dont worry, we know. Li Shangzhiughed. Xiao Shun, who was naturally oblivious to what was happening upstairs, continued to look out the window. Can you do me a favor, handsome? Xiao Shun was in a daze when a crisp voice suddenly sounded behind him. He then turned his head and saw a young girl in her early twenties, petite and not bad looking, standing next to him. What is it? Xiao Shuns face was expressionless. There seems to be a problem with that toilet over there, can you take a look at it for me? The girl said with a sincere look on her face. Xiao Shun smiled bitterly. The girl must have noticed his outfit to think he was the right person for this job. Forget it. He didnt have anything to do right now anyway, and it was his own house. He stood up and said, Ill go check it out. The two then went into the bathroom and Xiao Shun went up and pressed the flush button, but everything was just fine. No problem. It cant be? It was just broken. The young girl came over and said. However she suddenly lost her footing and fell towards Xiao Shuns arms. Despite Xiao Shuns quick reaction, he still failed to catch the girl. He felt the warmth in his arms and Xiao Shun felt a twinge of panic and hurriedly pushed her away. Sorry, theres water on the floor The girl apologized, blushing. Its okay, maybe something got clogged in the pumping tank earlier, but its okay now. Xiao Shun said. Oh, but thank you anyway. The girl tidied up her hair at her temples, smiled, and then turned and exited the bathroom. There was something strange in Xiao Shuns mind, but he didnt think much of it and walked out of the toilet as well. As he was walking along, he suddenly became aware of what seemed to be in his pocket. He pulled it out with an expressionless face and looked at it. It turned out to be a five-carat diamond ring. Xiao Shun shook his head gently and put the diamond ring back to his pocket. Xue Cheng, who was hiding in the shadows, and Rou looked at each other with a smile. He was such a poor peasant, so he would definitely want to take it for himself. Chapter 35 Slander After Xiao Shun came out of the bathroom, he went back to his seat when suddenly, a figure walked up to Xiao Shun and asked. Xiao Shun, what do you think of this ce? He nced up and saw Yao Han standing there looking at him. Xiao Shun couldnt help but say, This guy just will never stop. He didnt seem to have provoked him, nor did he know why this guy was constantlying to provoke him. Not bad. Xiao Shun replied lightly as he swirled the ss in his hand. Do you know these people? Yao Han continued to ask with a mocking smile as he stuck one hand in his pocket and held his ss with the other. I dont know. All of the citys elites. Oh. Xiao Shun said with a calm face. So what do you think you are? Yao Han asked again. What do you think I am? Xiao Shun said as he nced up at him. Shit, pfft No, Im wrong, you might not even be shit! Yao Han said as he came up to him. Xiao Shun looked upzily at the smug airhead in front of him. If he had asked for it, he really didnt mind rewarding him with a p on the wrist. At this moment, a square-faced, short-haired man in his mid-thirties approached and asked, Mr. Yao, this is? Yao Han straightened up and clinked his ss with him, taking a sip of his drink and raising an eyebrow, Just a piece of stinking shit. The square-faced man sized up Xiao Shun for a moment and said with a disdainful look on his face, Since hes a piece of shit, why should Mr. Yao waste his time for him. Lets go, Ill introduce you to a new friend. Yao Han nodded gently and walked away with his hand on the square-faced mans shoulder. Xiao Shun withdrew his gaze, feeling speechless. He swirled his ss of red wine and seemed to be thinking. About a minuteter, a man and a woman came down from the second floor. The man was dressed in a gray id suit and his hair was immactelybed. He was none other than Meng Lezhi, the convener of this party, and the young woman beside him was Rou. Meng Lezhis gaze quickly skimmed over the group of young men and women who were on the first floor as he spoke aloud. Im sorry, our party may need to be paused for a while. Im really sorry to spoil the fun for everyone. The crowd downstairs all turned their attention to Meng Lezhi. President Meng, did something happen? Someone asked. Meng Lezhi cleared his throat and said, Yes, there may be a thief among us. It was a mistake on my part, as we all know, this party is open to everyone and people who probably shouldnt have gotten in got in. At that, the crowd erupted into a murmur. After a few moments, the eyes of the crowd turned to Xiao Shun sitting in the corner, who was the only one who looked special in this huge vi. However, Xiao Shun remained very calm as his gaze swept over the crowd and he smiled ndly, What do you mean? You think its me? Yes, we checked the surveince, and were sure it was you. The sexy woman spoke up, I went to the bathroom and left my ring on the sink, but I didnt realize that I had just left the bathroom for just a few short minutes and my ring was stolen by this man. Besides, who among us would go to such lengths for a ring that costs only a few thousand dors? The sexy woman continued. That hurt, so its me just because I am poor? The gang immediately broke into a discussion. If you did take it, give her the ring back. Dont make a scene of yourself. What a shame. Thats what you do when you are poor. Who the hell brought him in? Yao Cens face was so pale that she almost wanted to find a hole to hide. They had proof, they had surveince video, and as much as she wanted to believe that Xiao Shun wouldnt do something like that, she just could not get rid of the idea that maybe he would really do something stupid for money. At that moment, Yao Han suddenly stepped forward. I am really sorry everyone. His name is Xiao Shun and he is my sister Yao Cens husband. I am really sorry that he has done such a disgraceful thing today. I am now apologizing to the host on behalf of our family. He is truly a disgrace to my family! With that, he looked to Xiao Shun and snapped. Xiao Shun, take that ring out. Youve brought shame on yourself, and youve brought shame on our family! I didnt take it. Xiao Shun said calmly. If you dont take it out, then well just have to search you! Yao Han grimaced. Xiao Shun, you better return that ring now. You are with the Yao family and I will just let you go this time. But if you refuse, you will be making things difficult for yourselves. Meng Lezhi said as he took a few steps towards him. Is that so? Im really curious what you can do to me. Xiao Shun said with a contemptuousugh. How arrogant! Do you know who it is that speaks to you? From the side of Meng Lezhi a short man with a lean build jumped out and called out. Xiao Shun said with a calm look on his face, Who he is, is not important. A dead silence immediately enveloped the room. Everyone couldnt believe their ears and all looked at him with stunned faces.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Although nominally Meng Lezhi was just the president of Gumble Property, he had a veryplicated private connection with all kind of people. Moreover, Gumble Property belonged to the Song family, so naturally he just had the support of the Song family, so many small families did not dare to mess with him. In the eyes of those in this city, many of those families were quite prominent just like the four families, but in reality, they were not even remotelyparable to the four families. Most of these families were worth no more than two or three hundred million, and with their countless branches, a family might be worth perhaps millions or even less. To take the Yao family for example, the entire Yao family might be worth upwards of 200 million, but when those assets were distributed among their branches, they would only get 50 million each, and when it came to Yao Cens father, the 50 million was distributed again, so they only had less than 20 million each. Although Yao Zhenjiang was currently the head of the entire Yao family internally, each family was fighting to the death for their own interests, and mergers and embezzlement were not umon. The four families, however, were different. With their over billion assets andplicated connections, they had more clearly defined rules and more concentrated power. So in addition to the people from the four families, they knew they could not even afford to mess with even those who were close to them. And Xiao Shun was just a son-inw of the Yao family. Chapter 36 Long San Its over, its over, I shouldnt have let you bring him here. Yao Cen, why dont you go talk to him? He should really get the stuff out and apologize to Mr. Meng. Wen Wangyu said to Yao Cen in fear and anxiety. Im afraid its useless for me to apologize now. Yao Cen was also at a loss for words. She rarely attended such parties, much less had she ever encountered such a situation. Still, she walked stiffly over to Xiao Shun and whispered, If you really took their stuff, give it back to them and apologize. its not the right time for that. Xiao Shun looked at her and smiled without saying anything. Upstairs, Sun Chuan was so excited. At first, he just wanted to humiliate Xiao Shun a little. He didnt expect this fool to send his own neck to the knife and offend Meng Lezhi. He may not know the power behind Meng Lezhi, but they knew all about it. Meng Lezhiughed too. At first, it was a small thing, but he didnt think he would ask for it. He walked slowly down the steps and smiled, Boy, then Ill show you how important I am today! Long San, go search him. After you find that thing, strip him off and throw him out! The short, lean man from earlier moved forward. He took off his jacket, revealing his ck vest and his arms bulging with frightening fist-sized muscles. Kid, you better give me the stuff now and get down on your knees and apologize to President Meng, or youll regret it. A sardonic grin surfaced on Long Sans face. Yao Cen was beside Xiao Shun, her hands all sweaty, and asked anxiously, Did you take their stuff or not? Xiao Shun pulled her behind him with an expressionless face, while Wen Wanyu immediately stepped forward and pulled Yao Cen aside. Since he asked for it, we better just stay out of it. Yao Cen frowned, worry written all over her face. If they did find anything from him and he was stripped off and thrown out, what a disgrace that would be. But why would the bastard just say nothing. A cold and contemptuous expression swept over Xiao Shuns face as he looked at Long San andughed softly, You? Long San was one of Meng Lezhis best fighters and he had won a couple of championships when he was back in school, and after he graduated, he failed to find a job, his girlfriend left him, and he crippled her new boyfriend. After his imprisonment, it was Meng Lezhi who used his connections to get him out of prison, and he has been with Meng Lezhi ever since. When he heard what he said, he bellowed angrily and charged forward. He threw a punch at Xiao Shun, his fist was so fast that it almost whistled. If this punchnded on an ordinary person, several broken ribs would be the best ending. The crowd couldnt help but let out a gasp. The next second, however, it was as if time had stopped for a moment. Long Sans fist was blocked by Xiao Shun with his palm, and then he gently closed his palm. Immediately the muscles on Long Sans face subconsciously twitched a few times, and it was obvious that he was suffering great pain. Snap! Xiao Shun opened his hand and gave his fist a gentle shove, and immediately, they heard the sound of bones breaking. Long San took a few steps backwards, feeling very frightened, and he immediately understood that he was no match for Xiao Shun. Yet in front of so many people he must not show it on his face. He bared his teeth and said, So you can fight, no wonder you dont seem afraid at all! Take this then! At that, he raised his leg and flung a kick toward Xiao Shuns head. Xiao Shun casually raised his hand to block the swift kick, and he turned his wrist to grab Long Sans ankle in his hand. Then, with a flick of his hand, Long San was thrown a few meters away like a falling leaf. Dang! Long San crashed to the floor less than a meter from Meng Lezhi. Whoa! He covered his chest and spat out a pool of crimson blood. Remember to clean it up before you leave. Xiao Shun said with a frown. The crowd was all in shock, staring wide-eyed at what was happening, and naturally no one paid any attention to what he had said. Yao Cen and Wen Wanyu covered their mouths and looked at each other, disbelief written across their faces. Chuan, you were pretty lucky this afternoon. If hed done that to you, youd be dead Im afraid. The people upstairs naturally saw what was happening, and Li Shangzhi snickered. Do you think its a good time for a joke?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Sun Chuan gave him a nk look, and the fear that Xiao Shun had brought him in the afternoon returned once again. Xue Chengs mouth was open as if he had seen a demon. Meng Lezhi took a step forward and crouched down, his brow furrowed as he looked at Long San. for so many years, Long San was not only his man, but also his brother. At this moment, when he saw him on the ground pale and unconscious, the anger in Meng Lezhis heart intensified. Meng Lezhi could no longer control his own anger. He bared his teeth, pointed at Xiao Shun, and gnashed his teeth, Since you have just asked for it, then dont me me! He pulled out his phone and quickly dialed a number, No. 93 Pearl International. Bring me as many people as you can! Pearl International was managed by Gumble Property. Soon, a dozen heavily armed security guards swarmed in. The one in the lead was a darkplexioned, muscr young man, about twenty-five or so. He walked quickly up to Meng Lezhi and greeted him with a cold face, Mr. Meng. Pearl International was an upscale residential area and they had got all kinds of celebrities and rich people here. If anything happened to them, Gumble Property would be in big trouble, so they hired a lot of good fighters for security and many of them were just hand-picked veterans. I dont want him to stand on his feet again! Now that they had got Meng Lezhis order, those heavily armed security guards swarmed in. I just cant believe you can fight them all! The whole vi was in chaos, and the group immediately gathered towards the wall, they were so afraid that they might get involved. Xiao Shun smiled calmly and ran directly into the group of security guards, screams immediately rang out from the crowd, and soon, more than a dozen of them had been wailing on the ground. Meng Lezhis face paled. What kind of monster was this? Those security guards were surprisingly knocked to the ground by him in less than a minute. He had always thought that he had known enough but what he saw today was a total surprise. The surrounding crowd even opened their eyes wide with a look of disbelief. For a time, it was as if time had stopped in thisrge vi. Xiao Shun then thrust his hand into his pocket and walked slowly towards Meng Lezhi. Get the hell out of my ce with these friends of yours. He said nonchntly. Suddenly, however, a gun was pointed at his head. Chapter 37 Audacity That gun was held by a lean young man beside Meng Lezhi. Xiao Shun squinted at him and immediately sensed that the man was surrounded by a thickyer of dark energy, indicating that he had killed some people. He secretly mobilized the spiritual energy in his body. If he dared to shoot, he had to take him out right away. Gun! Crap, hes got a gun out. Mr. Meng, is this really necessary? Commotion broke out from the crowd as those people murmured. Meng Lezhi frowned and stared at Xiao Shun, raising his hand to the arm of the young man and gesturing for him to drop the gun. He recalled what he had just said and asked, What did you just say? Xiao Shun looked up with a calm face and said, I said, get the hell out of my ce with these friends of yours. Meng Lezhis face changed and his brow furrowed. Just then, the door was pushed open. A tall, young woman in a ck suit walked in quickly, followed by a young man in his early thirties. Miss Yang? Meng Lezhi said in surprise.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. That Miss Yang only nced at him for a moment before resting her gaze on Xiao Shun. She asked with a respectful look. Youre Mr. Xiao, right? Yes. Xiao Shun returned calmly. Im Mr. Wangs assistant, Yang Qing. Xiao Shun gave a slight nod. Does Miss Yang know him? Meng Lezhi asked, confused. Yang Qing ignored him and walked directly to Xiao Shun, saying respectfully, Ive almost finished the formalities. Now, Mr. Xiao, you just need to sign and then this ce is yours. Boom! The crowd around them broke intomotion as they all looked at them with incredulous faces. Was this young man in rags the owner of this vi? Then why did Mr. Meng call them here for a party? Xiao Shun smiled lightly and extended his hand to Yang Qing. Yang Qing immediately stepped forward and handed him a document and a ballpoint pen. After he signed, Yang Qing scanned around the ce, and the security guards on the floor, and frowned, Is Mr. Xiao having a housewarming party? Xiao Shunughed bitterly, Its indeed a party, but its not for me. He quickly nced over the crowd, Im not sure where all these people came from, and they were all here when I came in. At that, he turned to Meng Lezhi and saidnguidly, It is said that you called them in. Can you give me an exnation? Why are you having a party at my house? Meanwhile, Yang Qings lingering gaze turned to Meng Lezhi helplessly. Maybe I know whats going on. Mr. Xiao, hold on a moment, Ill call Mr. Wang. Miss Yang, please, dont tell Mr. Wang. I know Im wrong. This will be thest time. Meng Lezhi instantly panicked and begged. Yang Qingpletely ignored him, took out the phone and dialed Wang Fengs number, walked over to the side and said something to him. A momentter, she returned and handed the phone to Xiao Shun, Mr. Wang wants to talk to you. Xiao Shun picked up the phone and heard Wang Fengs voice, Master Xiao, this is my fault It soon became clear to Xiao Shun what was going on. In fact, Meng Lezhi was a distant rtive of Wang Feng, who was a business partner of the Song family, so because of Wang Feng, he got into Gumble Property and got the position of General Manager. Its been a few years now and Meng Lezhi had done the job pretty well in that position, although he really liked to brag about his rtionship with the Song family. But none of this was anything serious. Since he was doing alright, Wang Feng and the Song family never came to him for that. This vi had been idle for a while, so Wang Feng gave a key to him so he could take care of the vi. For one thing, he was originally the president of Gumble Property, and for another, they were rtives, so Wang Feng trusted him. After Wang Feng gave the house to Xiao Shun, he left in such a hurry that he forgot to ask for the key back. Meng Lezhi was also surprisingly bold enough to party here without Wang Fengs permission. Master Xiao, then let me handle this matter, okay? Wang Feng said somewhat awkwardly even over the phone. Sure. Xiao Shun said. Please give the phone to that asshole. Wang Feng said with a sigh. Xiao Shun handed the phone to Meng Lezhi. Meng Lezhi hurriedly picked up the phone with both hands. He was suddenly sweating profusely and kept wiping the sweat from his forehead with a tissue. After he finally finished his call, he bowed deeply towards Xiao Shun in a panic and said with sincerity and fear. Mr. Xiao, I should have recognized you, but I really didnt know you were Mr. Wangs friend, so please forgive me. I will pay for what happened tonight Yang Qing was not sure what Wang Feng had said to Xiao Shun and spoke, Mr. Xiao, what do you think I can do for you? Since Mr. Wang said so, you can deal with it your way. Its your own business. Xiao Shun crossed his arms. He wasnt going to spend his time on these things. Yang Qing nodded slightly and turned to Meng Lezhi, Then you should stay, take care of everything, and then wait for further arrangements from thepany. Yes, yes, Meng Lezhi said. Mr. Xiao, if theres nothing else I can do for you, then Ill go back first. If you need anything, you can just tell Mr. Meng. Yang Qing said to Xiao Shun with a smile. After Xiao Shun nodded his head, Yang Qing left the vi. Xiao Shun scanned across the group of people in the vi. Since someone has lost something valuable in my house, it is my duty as the host to help the owner get it back, so lets find the lost diamond ring. At that, he looked to Meng Lezhi, So, you still think I stole the ring now? Meng Lezhi gulped and said awkwardly, How would you even possibly care about some ring? Well, thank you then. I appreciate that. Xiao Shun stared up at him with aplicated expression, And who do you think has stolen that ring? I I dont know. Meng Lezhi was momentarily speechless. Meng Lezhi could only remain silent. Then Ill give you a hint. Xiao Shun said and turned his gaze to Yao Han, Maybe you should go search him, and maybe he has that ring. Yao Han had been so confused all this while. Xiao Shun defeated Long San, beat up dozens of fully armed security guards and suddenly became the owner of such a premium vi. He couldnt believe his eyes. In the past two hours, this tramp had given him more surprises than all the past thirty yearsbined. Chapter 38 He Put That On Me It was only when Xiao Shun mentioned him at that moment that Yao Han came back to his senses and said with a surprised face. Xiao Shun, are you fucking crazy? How could I have stolen any ring? Youre ndering! Xiao Shun smiled faintly, Only you can know that one now. If you want to prove your own innocence, just show us your pockets. Meng Lezhi then understood that Xiao Shun had deliberately wanted to make things difficult for Yao Han. He had also heard about what had happened between Xiao Shun and Yao Han. Thus, Meng Lezhi said coldly. Mr. Yao, do you want you to do this yourself? Or should I get someone to help you out a bit? Yao Han also knew clearly that Xiao Shun was trying to take advantage of the opportunity to humiliate him, and he didnt know about some bullshit ring, and with his status, he was even less likely to care about any ring. But by now Meng Lezhi had sided with Xiao Shun, and if he could not prove his innocence, he was afraid he would have to make a fool of himself. He knew Meng Lezhi well and there was nothing he couldnt do. Ill do it myself. Yao Hans eyes seemed be burning. In full view of the crowd, he turned out the pockets of his shirt and pants. ng. A ring fell from his pocket onto the ground. This is impossible Yao Han looked at the ring on the ground and his face changed dramatically. The girl named Rou immediately ran up and picked up the ring from the ground and looked at it, and with aplicated look at Yao Han she said, This is my ring. So its Mr. Yao Holly shit. What a shame. Why would he do such a thing for a ring? The crowd whispered. Mr. Yao, what else do you want to say? Meng Lezhi of course knew that Xiao Shun must have put the ring in Yao Hans pocket, but he had just offended Xiao Shun, and he was happy to have the opportunity to mend their rtionship at this time. After all, Xiao Shun was very close to Mr. Wang. Yao Hans eyes widened. He felt his veins popping up across his forehead as he pointed at Xiao Shun, Its you. It must be you! You put this on me! Pop! A loud p resounded throughout the vi. You stole this ring and youre still trying to deny everything, are you? Why would Mr. Xiao want any ring? Meng Lezhi snarled as he grabbed him by the cor. Mr. Xiao, what do you think we should do with this mongrel? Forget it, hes my wifes cousin after all, just throw him out. Xiao Shun took a sip of his wine and said lightly. Throw him out! Meng Lezhi gave the order and immediately two guards came over and dragged Yao Han out. I can fucking walk! Xiao Shun, just wait and see! Yao Han yelled angrily as he struggled. After the vi finally quieted down, Xiao Shuns eyes quickly scanned across the crowd. Alright, its gettingte, and you can all leave now. His meaning was clear enough C they could get the hell out of his ce. A fun party had turned into a farce, and they certainly didnt want to stay, so they naturally had the good sense to leave the vi. Yao Cen and Wen Wanyu were still very confused, should they leave or not? Yao Cen felt like she was dreaming. Xiao Shun, then we You guys should go back too, and Ill exin to you after Im done with this. Xiao Shun said. Yao Cen nodded absentmindedly and pulled Wen Wangyu out. After they witnessed such a dizzying show, those people upstairs all tensed up. Sun Chuan and Xue Cheng had both offended Xiao Shun before, and although they werent sure what had happened, when they saw Xiao Shun beat up the guards by himself and how respectful Meng Lezhi suddenly was to him, it was clear that Xiao Shun was in charge of everything now. Of course, they were on the edge of their seats. Especially Sun Chuan. What happened in the vi was all because of him, and Xiao Shun had just met with him in the afternoon, when he pursued Xiao Shuns wife. Now it seemed that he was really looking for death. Meng Lezhi approached Xiao Shun apprehensively. He wanted to speak but finally did not. Can I ask those friends of yours upstairs toe down? With his keen senses, Xiao Shun had known that someone was upstairs. Since they couldnt hide anymore either, Sun Chuan and the others could onlye down from upstairs in am awkward manner. Mr. Meng, what the hell is this guy actually? Isnt he the son-inw of the Yao family? Li Shangzhi had always been the most arrogant of them all, even more sopared to Yao Han. Shut up! Meng Lezhi hastily barked. Li Shangzhi snorted coldly, Look at your wimpy face. You may be afraid of him, but Im not. All right, all right, wimp. At that, he then turned around and walked outside. Mr. Xiao Meng Lezhi said awkwardly. Xiao Shun waved his hand, gesturing for Meng Lezhi to let him go. After all, he had never offended him, and he had no interest in finding himself an enemy. When Xue Cheng saw Li Shangzhi leave just like that, he followed him towards the outside. Xue Cheng, dont forget our bet. Xiao Shunughed lightly. Xue Cheng stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at him as if he had seen a monster, before finally turning back and walking quickly out the door. In the end it was just Sun Chuan. As for the two girls who set him up, they were long gone. All right, go away. Remember, if youe to my wife again, things wont be so simple. Get out now. Xiao Shun waved his hand. Sun Chuan walked out resentfully. Their security guards were guarding the door, and Meng Shangzhi was on Xiao Shuns side. Clearly, this was not a good time for revenge. Finally Meng Lezhi was left alone there. He asked uneasily, Is there anything else I can do for Mr. Xiao? Get someone to put the ce back the way it was.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Of course. Please dont worry, youll have a whole new house, Meng Lezhi heard what he said and understood that Xiao Shun had spared him. Xiao Shun smiled lightly and stood up, Itste. I should get back. Give me the key after you get this ce cleaned up. Meng Lezhi gave an awkward smile, Understood. It was alreadyte afternoon when Xiao Shun walked out of the vi. The luxury cars in the yard were long gone, but he soon found that Yao Cens car was still there. He was confused, and slowly walked over. He then saw Yao Cen sitting in the car and staring forward absentmindedly. Xiao Shun knocked on the ss, and Yao Cen came back to her senses, rolled down the window and looked at him as if she had just seen a stranger. Xiao Shun felt a little chicken-hearted Chapter 39 Yin and Yang Waiting for me? Xiao Shun askednguidly.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Or what do you think? Get in the car. Yao Cen said faintly. Xiao Shun subconsciously reached out for the rear door of the car when he was stopped by Yao Cen. She gently lifted her chin toward the passenger seat and said, You can just sit here. Xiao Shun froze for a moment, then pulled the door open and sat in the car, smiling faintly, This is the first time Ive been allowed to sit here. It seems like you have decided to be a bit nicer to me. Yao Cen nced at him with furrowed brows, started the car, and slowly drove out of the courtyard. Wheres that friend of yours? She met someone and went back with them first, Yao Cen replied. Oh. The residential area was surrounded by greenery. Blooming oak trees were everywhere and the sunset were cast and waving on the artificialke. There was a long silence in the car. Mr. Wang gave me this house. I hadnt finished the procedures yet, so I didnt tell you. Xiao Shun broke the silence and said. I didnt ask about the house. You wanted to ask. Yao Cen inwardly cursed. Why was this bastard always so annoying whenever he opened his mouth!!!? You suddenly can beat those security guards up. I always can. So youve been faking it all along? Im not faking it, I always can, but Ive never been in a fight. Yao Cen was once again speechless. His words seemed to make sense, but why did it just sound so infuriating? Yao Cen couldnt help but shake her head. They had lived together for three years, but she never seemed to know this man. What else is going on that I dont know about? As I said when I came, I can do a lot. So what are those that you can do? Xiao Shun thought for a moment and was just about to speak when Yao Cen interrupted, Forget it, you dont have to tell me. If she just let the bastard talk any longer she was afraid she would only be more frustrated. When the two returned home, Liu Yunxiang had already got the dinner ready. As she watched the two enter, she suddenly had the wrong impression. Something seemed different between these two. But still, she had no smiles for Xiao Shun. After dinner, they returned to their room, where Yao Cen had changed into her pajamas and was sitting on the bed reading a book. The loose pajamas couldnt hide her sexy curves, and the stunning face made Xiao Shun feel flustered. But he quickly calmed down and said, You dont look very welltely, do you want me to have a look? Yao Cen froze for a moment and looked up at him. He should indeed know some medicine, and it certainly did her no harm. How? I will check your pulses first. Okay. She did always feel very easily irritabletely, too. Yao Cen held out her snow-white wrist, and Xiao Shun held back the ripples that rose in his heart as he ced his fingers over her wrist. Yao Cen suddenly felt mixed emotions. In the past, she would never allow this man to get close to her, or let him touch her body. It was surprising that she was willing to offer her hand to him at this point, and that she didnt feel a hint of disgust. Did Yao Cen subconsciously bit her lip lightly. Xiao Shun didnt notice her expression, and only focused on her pulses. Hows that? Im just a little tiredtely, but I should be fine, right? A few momentster, Yao Cen asked. Youre not sick, just a bit of endocrine disorder. Xiao Shun said. Is it because I havent had enough sleeptely? Not really. You know, health requires the harmonization of yin and yang. Traditionally, male represents yang and female represents yin, and thats what you need Xiao Shun suddenly stopped. What do I need? Yao Cen asked, staring at him curiously. Xiao Shun looked up and said with a straight face, Man. Yao Cen was slightly stunned and immediately understood the meaning of his words. Her face instantly flushed as she grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. Bastard! Xiao Shun reached out and grabbed the pillow in his hand, smiling softly, Alright, its not a big deal, you just need two stitches and a good sleep. Sleep your ass! said Yao Cen, mortified and annoyed. What Im saying is, we sleep separately, and you will get better tomorrow. Yao Cen pursed her lips, Okay, but youre not allowed to do anything to me at night. When she remembered how ferocious hed been during the day, she suddenly felt a little dangerous about sleeping in the same room with this bastard. Dont worry, Im not that kind of person. If I were, I wouldnt still be sleeping on the floor now. Shut up! Yao Cen was like an angry kitten whose tail had been stepped on. Xiao Shun smiled helplessly, Okay, Ill shut up. Itste, so lets get a snitch so we can sleep Does it hurt? Yao Cen said with some concern. No. I will be gentle with you. said Xiao Shun seriously. A few momentster, some grunts came out of the room Liu Yunxiang slumped against the door and stomped her foot with a gloomy expression. Its over. My daughter and this loser She had long noticed that something wasnt quite right when the two returned. While they were eating dinner, she noticed that the way Yao Cen was looking at Xiao Shun was different as well, which was why she was at the door wondering what had happened between the two of them. But what she heard startled her. But of course she couldnt barge in at this point, or she would just make a scene of herself. Holly shit! cursed Liu Yunxiang in a whisper. In the room, at this time Yao Cen was lying t on the bed and Xiao Shun was sitting at the edge of the bed. He pinched a silver needle in his hand and carefully sent it into several acupuncture points on Yao Cens head. This was the first time he had ever looked at Yao Cen so closely. This woman was really beautiful, and his heart was pounding wildly. Her eyes were closed, her longshes fluttering slightly. He couldnt find any pores at all in her white porcin-like delicate skin. Her straight nose and sensual cherry lips made up that wonderful, stunning face. What a challenge he had found for himself. Xiao Shun kept trying to calm down. With each stitch, Yao Cen felt a trace of coolness slowly enter her body, and then slowly spread away. She felt sofortable that she couldnt help but let out a few whimpers. Within moments, she felt her eyelids so heavy, and then she fell into a deep sleep. She slept deeply and had a long dream. When she woke up early the next morning she couldnt remember what kind of dream she had, only that she must have been with Xiao Shun in that. Yao Cen walked out of his room and Xiao Shun had already made breakfast. Liu Yunxiang gazed at her with a strange gazes that made her feel a bit baffled. Mom, whats wrong? Yao Cen asked curiously since she found nothing unusual about herself. Nothing, eat your breakfast. Liu Yunxiang said in an annoyed tone, ring at Xiao Shun again. Chapter 40 Name on the Deed of the House Xiao Shun, who was inexplicably red at, shrugged helplessly. He didnt know what had happened either. The way Liu Yunxiang looked at him when he got up to cook in the morning seemed like she wanted to skin him alive! Weird. Xiao Shun shook his head helplessly. At the table, Yao Jianguo said in a serious tone. Xiao Shun, maybe you could think about Mr. Wangs suggestion. You could get a position at our school. Its so much better than sitting idle at home, right? He had been very excited since Wang Baisongs visit, and when he spoke to Xiao Shun his tone was much friendlier. Dad, Ill think about it. Xiao Shun replied as he took a sip of his porridge. Yeah, so that we will be colleagues in the future. Yao Jianguo smiled in satisfaction. Come on, whats so great about working at your school? Youve been at your school for so many years, but youre still an associate professor. Are you happy with your sry? If you had apany of your own like any other man, those rtives of yours wouldnt look down on you! Liu Yunxiang pped her chopsticks onto the table and continued. And this rubbish. What can he even teach? Of course he wont go, or he will just make himself a joke. And let me tell you, Xiao Shun, no matter what you do to my daughter, you will have to get a divorce. Unlike Yao Jianguo, Liu Yunxiang would not ept Xiao Shun in any case. Associate Professor sounded like a good title. But Yao Jianguo was never a fan of social connections so he had never got any extra ie. Surely she felt anxious as all his rtives were getting better and better, some already living inrge vis! At first, she thought at least her daughter could find a better man, butst night Liu Yunxiang felt so frustrated. Even so, she was unwilling to give up on it, and she would still get them both divorced if she had the chance. Xiao Shun ignored Liu Yunxiangs rumbling and smiled mysteriously, Dad, I have something for you and please keep that for me. After saying that he got up and walked into the room, took out the property transfer contract from yesterday and handed it to Yao Jianguo. Yao Jianguo held his sses and looked carefully and said, The property transfer contract Pearl International He then looked at Xiao Shun with a surprised look on his face, Xiao Shun, is this yours? Theres a signature below. Oh my god. Ive heard my colleagues discuss this ce. Those houses are worth at least twenty million each, so now this ce is yours? Yao Jianguo couldnt believe his eyes. Yes, Dad. Xiao Shun said calmly. Yao Cen looked up and frowned at him. Even though Xiao Shun looked calm, she could sense that the bastard must be so smug inside. When Liu Yunxiang heard what he said about some house, and some Pearl International. She hurriedly snatched the contract away, quickly scanned it through a few times, looked at Yao Jianguo and asked, Is this contract real? Ive read it and its true. Xiao Shun, where did you get this house? Yao Jianguo asked as he took off his sses and looked at Xiao Shun. Do you remember thest time I saved that little girl on the road? Yao Jianguo nodded. Her father gave it to me. Xiao Shun said. How rich they must be. Yao Jianguo eximed. Liu Yunxiang looked at that contract and was so excited that her hands trembled a little. She naturally knew that ce. It was the most expensive residential area in the city, and the ce she had dreamed of. Xiao Shun, we are family and this house should be ours too. Why dont we go to the court to add our names to the deed of the house? Liu Yunxiang said. When he heard what Liu Yunxiang said, Xiao Shun looked quite calm. Yao Cen and Yao Jianguo, however, turned to her with a surprised look on their faces. Why are you guys looking at me like that? Isnt that what he should be doing? Hes been living in our house for free for three years, whats wrong with putting our names on the deed? What a cunning woman! If only Yao Cens name was added, then their family would only get half of that house, if even her and Yao Jianguos names were added, their family would get three fourths of the house. Mom, they gave the house to Xiao Shun. We cant do that. Yao Cen couldnt hold back anymore. But it belongs to this tra Xiao Shun right now. Whats the problem if we want to add our names to it?!N?velDrama.Org content rights. Liu Yunxiang frowned at her. They only did thatst night and she had been speaking for him today? Mom, did you just tell me that Yao Cen and I are going to get a divorce sooner orter? Then let me tell you that this house is mine, and I will add no names. Xiao Shun saidnguidly. Are you just trying to piss me off right?! Cen, go divorce him, now!!!!!! Liu Yunxiang had already put the twenty-million-plus vi behind her as she yelled in anger. Yao Cen still felt frustrated for no reason when she heard what Xiao Shun said, although she didnt care if her name was added to the deed. At this moment, Yao Jianguos cell phone rang. He took out his phone and nced at it, made a hush gesture, then answered the call and left the table. A momentter he came back and said, We have to go to the old mansion in the morning. What are we going to the mansion for? They wont let us in either. Liu Yunxiang said in an annoyed tone. They have a very important guest, and they want to see Xiao Shun, Yao Jianguo said, also bewildered. Do you know who it is? Yao Cen asked as she looked at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun mused, It should be Song Zhenhai. At those words, the three looked at each other. The hall of the Yao mansion. Wang Ye sat there reluctantly. Almost everyone had heard of the three principles of this proud old man. However, they did not know that it was actually because of his health, so he could not receive patients for long hours. But of course he couldnt tell anyone these things. Would that not make him and his Goodhealth Herbs a joke, if their medical legend that couldnt cure his own illness? However, Song Zhenhai kept talking about some Master Xiao and insisted that he should meet a medical miracle he had just found. Wang Ye only found it hrious. After all, what could a youngd know about medicine. But still, since Song Zhenhai had insisted, he just came with him. Chapter 41 Wang Ye Admits Defeat Song Zhenhai took Wang Ye directly to the Yao mansion without calling Xiao Shun, which was because when he wanted to call Wang Ye, he realized that he didnt have his number at all. He only knew that he lived with the Yao family, so he took Wang Ye directly here. Mr. Yao, I hope you dont mind my sudden visit. Song Zhenhai took a sip of tea. Today, Song Linger needed to go to school, so she didnte over with him. Of course not. Its our honor to have you and Mr. Wang here. Yao Zhenshu showed a ttering smile. Besides Yao Zhenshu, they also had a few rtives there, but they could only stand aside. Song Zhenhai nodded slightly and asked, When will Mr. Xiao be here? Ive already called him, and I suspect hell be here soon. Yao Zhenshuughed. How arrogant. How dare they keep Mr. Song and Mr. Wang waiting. Li Qinglian muttered. They usually dont even qualify to be in this room. Today they finally got a chance and they wasted it. They just deserved that. Someone inside the house snickered. Song Zhenhai gave an impatient sideways nce, and those two immediately silenced. About ten minutester, they finally arrived at the mansion. Wang Ye immediately recognized Xiao Shun and could not help but feel excited. However, his illness was a secret after all, so he did not show his excitement too much on his face. He only nodded his head a little. Naturally, Xiao Shun knew he was there, so he wasnt surprised at all. Mr. Xiao, I must have been so confused. I tried to call you yesterday, but then I realized I didnt have your number at all. So I had to find my way here. Song Zhenhaiughed. He looked much better than before. Xiao Shun smiled ndly, Mr. Song seems to be doing much better. Thats all thanks to you. Otherwise they would be preparing for my funeral by now. Song Zhenhai praised. Great then. Xiao Shun said faintly. The two talked happily, but the Yao family thought otherwise. How could a loser talk so happily to such an eminent figure in the city? How was that possible? Many people felt jealous, and even offended.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He just got lucky, Mr. Song didnt even need to do that. If we can have such a connection, ourpany will surely be one of the most prominentpanies in the city in no time. They waste their chance. They will be like that forever. This time, they had kept their voice low, so Song Zhenhai did not hear them, but Xiao Shu, with his keen senses, did. However, he just gave a sneer and did not care at all. Why should he care about what a group of ants said. Song Zhenhai asked Xiao Shun to go to the head seat next to him. Xiao Shun gracefully took that seat and once again someone from the crowd began to murmur. Mr. Xiao, this is our famous Dr. Wang Ye. Song Zhenhai looked to Wang Ye. Xiao Shun nodded at Wang Ye. From Wang Yes behavior yesterday he could see that he didnt want people to know that he was seriously ill, so Xiao Shun just pretended that they were meeting for the first time. How rude! Whats that attitude? Yao Zhenshu chided softly. What? Do I have to kneel down? Xiao Shun squinted at him. Yao Zhenshu was just like his son Yao Han. They had treated him badly enough, so at this point Xiao Shun wouldnt care what he would think of him. If it wasnt for Song Zhenhai, he would nevere to some shitty old mansion. How Yao Zhenshu did not know what to say. Mr. Yao, it doesnt matter. Wang Ye waved his hand. He also felt strange. Why would this family look down on him so much. Since Wang Ye had spoken for him, Yao Zhenshu naturally would not insist on it, and he had to resentfully stop talking. Song Zhenhai continued, Mr. Wang, this is the Mr. Xiao I told you about. If it werent for him, you wouldnt see me again. At that, he smiled brightly. Wang Ye also nodded respectfully towards Xiao Shun. Mr. Xiao is so young. May I ask, where did you learn medicine? Wang Ye asked. I just read a few books, Xiao Shun said lightly. Wang Ye froze for a moment, and soon he understood that the young man did not want to mention his mentor. If he had only read a few books, how could he have recognized his gic problems at a nce. For three hundred years, the Wang family searched for a cure for this gic disease. They had collected almost every medical book avable, but none of them had written about this disease. Then Mr. Xiao must be exceedingly talented. You have such an in-depth understanding of medicine after reading only a few medical books. Wang Ye said humbly. Song Zhenhai smiled, I think you can have a good time sharing some views and ideas with each other. Even before they opened their mouths, the rest of the Yao family burst into an uproar. Yao Zhenshu was the first to speak up, Mr. Song, you must be joking. This punk young man just said that he just read a few medical books, so how can he bepared to Mr. Wang. Mr. Song, you are thinking too highly of Xiao Shun. Mr. Wang is such a legend! All the others had been whispering about it. What can he share with Mr. Wang? What a joke! Yes, thats so rude to Mr. Wang. Song Zhenhais expression became increasingly gloomy, but after all, he was in their ce. Xiao Shun lifted the tea in front of him with a bemused look. He took a slow sip and just smiled. At this moment Wang Ye slowly stood up and walked to the front saying, No need. Mr. Xiao is so much better than me. I have nothing to share with Mr. Xiao. What? He said Xiao Shun was better than he was? He was a medical legend and the entire world had heard about him. This should never happen! The family could hardly believe their ears. Not only that family, even Song Zhenhai looked at Wang Ye incredulously. He was even more surprised than that family. Chapter 42 Thousand Year Wild Ginseng Song Zhenhai knew this old friend of his very well. He had been proud of it all his life. In the past, many famous medical masters had asked Song Zhenhai for a chance to meet him but he had never shown any interest. Even though Xiao Shun saved his life, he took some pains before Wang Ye agreed toe with him to meet Xiao Shun. But, at this moment, such a proud person had directly admitted defeat? Song Zhenhai could barely believe his ears. Was this person in front of him really Wang Ye? This was so abnormal! Mr. Wang, but why Yao Zhenshu was at a loss for words. Was he angry, or sarcastic? You guys heard me right. Mr. Xiao knows much more about medicine than I do. Wang Ye said calmly. But you dont even Yao Zhenshu still looked incredulous. Wang Ye smiled bitterly and said, Theres no need for that. Ive been in this business for dozens of years, so of course I know. Then he turned to Xiao Shun and bowed deeply, Mr. Xiao, may I have the pleasure to have a word with you in private? Xiao Shun nced up at him and nodded. Mr. Yao, can I have a room to talk to Mr. Xiao in private? Wang Ye suppressed the joy in his heart. Yao Zhenshu nced at Xiao Shun with aplicated expression and squeezed out a smile, Of course, its my pleasure. He hurriedly asked his butler to lead Wang Ye and Xiao Shun to a private room. As they watched the two leave, the rest of the group all looked at each other with bewildered faces. In that private room. Pfft! After the butler carefully closed the door to the room, Wang Ye knelt in front of Xiao Shun. He looked very excited, Please save me, please save my family Xiao Shun was also startled by his sudden kneeling and hurriedly helped him up. He sighed and frowned.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ive told you, I cant help you now. So when can you help me then? Wang Ye sobbed. I havent reached that stage yet. Xiao Shun said lightly, but he finally said slowly, But I can help you temporarily ease the pain in your body and make you feel better. Wang Ye looked in good spirits, but in fact he suffered from extraordinary pain on a daily basis. Every night, he felt as if thousands of worms were gnawing at his bones. There were times when he even wanted to get himself some poison to end his life. Yet death would mean he would lose everything. Even though he knew he had less than a year, he couldnt just give up his own life. He heard what Xiao Shun said and immediately excitement written all over his face, Really? I can try. Xiao Shun said, taking out the needle case from his pocket. Right here? Wang Ye hesitated a little. Right here. Xiao Shun pointed to a nearby chair and said, You can sit there. Wang Ye hurriedly walked over and sat down. Xiao Shun stood beside him, carefully sticking those silver needles into Yin Chong, Xia Guan and other acupuncture points. With each needle, he also sent his spiritual energy into his body. After thirteen consecutive stitches, he let out a long sigh. Wang Yes eyes suddenly widened as he seemed to hear a few dragon groaning. He seemed to feel a spring breeze blowing through. Gusts of warmth rose up from within him and rushed around. They seemed to crash through various acupuncture points in his own body. Is this, is this Ghost Door Thirteen Needles? eximed Wang Ye. So you know? Xiao Shun said, slightly surprised. I read about it in a medical book. It didnt give a lot of details though, and it just said that Ghost Door Thirteen Needles could be good for the most unlikely of diseases, and that patients would hear the sound of a dragon groaning. I didnt think I could actually see it with my eyes. Wang Ye said excitedly. Xiao Shun smiled without saying anything. He didnt deny it. A momentter, he pulled out the silver needles and said slowly, Alright, your pain should have been a bit better for now. Thank you. Wang Ye got up and bowed deeply again. Come on, I cant save you. Im just helping you ease the pain. You dont have to do that. Xiao Shunughed lightly. Couldnt even Ghost Door Thirteen Needles save my family? Ive already told you. I havent reached that stage yet. Xiao Shun returned to his seat. What can I do to help you? In fact, after so many years, my family have had arge collection of pretty good stuff. If any of them could help, please do use them. Wang Ye said with a gloomy expression. Like what? Xiao Shun looked quite interested. My father had spent quite a fortune for a thousand year old wild ginseng. Would that help? Xiao Shun widened his eyes slightly. A thousand year old ginseng was certainly good stuff. For the Foundation and Posterior Heaven stages, it would be helpful. But now that hes at the Anterior Heaven stage, so its not going to help very much. He needed to practice every day and wait for the right opportunity before he could have a breakthrough. But, of course, that thing would be more useful in his hands. Besides, since hes so much better now, it would be fair only if he took some fees for the treatment. At least, perhaps he could help Song Linger a bit with that thing. A bit, but far from enough. Ghost Door Thirteen Needles is quite unusual, and nothing can really ensure a breakthrough to the next stage. Xiao Shun said casually. Since this will help, please ept it. From now on, my family will always follow Mr. Xiao. Whenever Mr. Xiao needs my family, please let me know. Wang Ye said sincerely. He knew that even if Xiao Shun couldnt save him now, it was possible for him to save his child. He could never give up. Its really nothing. Xiao Shun waved his hand. Anyway, they could all have what they needed. When the two went back to the hall, Song Zhenhai and the Yao family were still there. They both gazed at the two in disbelief. Wang Ye nodded and said apologetically, Sorry to keep you waiting. But other than that, he didnt say anything. Given his status, if he was unwilling to speak, the crowd naturally did not dare to ask. Xiao Shun also calmly returned to his position. Mr. Wang, recently, my wife always has some difficulty with breathing and she always feels depressed, can you help her? Yao Zhenshu took the opportunity to say. Wang Ye smiled faintly and said in a voice loud enough for all to hear. Why do you guys need me when Mr. Xiao is here? You are really embarrassing me. He had noticed the familys contempt for Xiao Shun early on. Although he did not understand, he felt it was pretty unfair and would love to show his respect for Xiao Shun. Chapter 43 Academic Discussion Yao Zhenshu froze at his words. He didnt know if Wang Ye was sincere. He could only smile, Sir, you are too modest. Xiao Shun has only read a few medical books, but you are a medical legend. Wang Ye grunted lightly and said nothing more. The hall was suddenly enveloped by an awkward atmosphere. Song Zhenhai coughed lightly twice and said, Mr. Yao, thank you for your hospitality, we should go. We will all expect your visit at my home when we can have the honor. At that, he stood up and was leaving. He had made it very clear that if they needed help they could call him. Yao Zhenshu was overjoyed and hurriedly got up, Youre wee. Its our pleasure. After that family sent Song Zhenhai and Wang Ye to the door. Yao Zhenshu finally couldnt hold back his curiosity. He looked at Xiao Shun and asked, What did you talk to Mr. Wang about just now? Just some medical knowledge. Xiao Shun said casually. Medical knowledge? Haha, what can you discuss with him? Li Chunlian snickered. You can ask Wang Ye, Xiao Shun said as he gave her a cold look. Liu Yunxiang, your trash is bing quite something now. Is this how you taught him? Li Chunlian looked at Liu Yuxiang with a grim face. Is it ever your business? Liu Yunxiang retorted. Even though she never liked Xiao Shun, she still enjoyed making her angry. Shut up, can you? How old are you already? Yao Zhenshu reprimanded. The two finally stopped. Just go do what you need to do. We have some things we need to discuss. Yao Zhenshu said with a serious face.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. At that, he turned and strutted back into the hall, and those rtives all followed him in. Yao Cen returned to their car with Xiao Shun. What exactly did you guys talk about? Yao Cen asked curiously as well. I said. Medical knowledge. Xiao Shun said back. Since he was unwilling to disclose his illness, Xiao Shun would naturally keep it a secret for them. Besides, he wasnt lying. Yao Cen bristled, OK. After we get the deed, lets go to the court and add your name to it, Xiao Shun said calmly. Yao Cen froze for a moment. She felt a sudden rush of warmth over her heart. It wasnt because of the house, but this fact that this man cared about her. But Yao Cen didnt realize that she was already starting to care if this jerk cared about her So what you said this morning was just to piss off my mom? Not exactly. I just want her to be nice to me. I dont want her to keep talking about divorce. Yao Cen was silent for a moment, You want to use the vi to shut her up? Xiao Shun didnt say anything. Then youre probably overthinking it. You still dont know enough about Liu Yunxiang. Even after my name was added to the deed of your house, she would still force you to divorce me. I feel like this has be a lifelong goal of hers. Yao Cen couldnt help but bring a light smile to his face. So we better keep that from her and kept her waiting, Xiao Shun put his hands behind his head and leaned heavily on the back of his chair. Yao Cen immediately understood what he meant. As long as they still thought about the vi, Liu Yunxiang would not let him go. Before that day, everything she said was nothing more than bluffing. At least, she wouldnt really force them to get a divorce for the time being. Actually If you can work harder, she would just shut up, Yao Cen stammered. But we have got such a big house. But, its just pure luck. It feels so unreal. Do you feel its unreal? Xiao Shun asked looking at her. Yao Cens face flushed and he said with a nk stare, Thats enough! Inside the mansion. A few of the family were having a meeting in the hall. I intend to restructure our business. Well take back the rights to run Tulip International. For the time being, it would be put under Evergreen Group. Yao Zhenshu made his point clear immediately. When Liu Yunxiang heard that, she immediately jumped to her feet, I dont agree. Why would you do that? I will give you anotherpany. Yao Zhenshu said. Why? You are so shameless. Grandpa started Tulip International, but you guys never had any breakthroughs. Do you guys think you can just have thispany all to yourselves? Li Chunlian sneered. In this day and age, the value of branding was clear. Tulip International had been in the city for over a decade and even though they didnt sell everyday items, everyone had heard of and trusted the brand. Just like those century-old stores, Tulip International had be a brand. She just knew she could by no mean lose thepany. Although they hadnt had any breakthroughs in thest few years, her daughter had been working very hard. She simply could not let them take thepany for nothing like that. Yao Jianguo certainly understood that, but when facing Yao Zhenshu he dared not say otherwise. When the others heard the news, they were amused. If such a good brand was put under Evergreen Group, then they would all have a chance. So no one would raise objection. Liu Yunxiang pinched Yao Jianguo hard and scolded in a low voice, Say something! Yao Jianguo stood up stiffly, Tulip International is now ours, and you cant just take thepany away without even a reason. Well, since you guys need a reason. Yao Zhenshu said with a sullen face, There is something wrong with that son-inw of your family. Think about it. What was he like when he first entered your family? What was he like these three years? But what about now? The crowd seemed to understand something at once when they heard what he said. Yeah, for thest three years, we all thought he was a loser, a dumbhead, but hes been a different person since that party. Its so unusual, too. He must have some motive to enter our family. If he knows so much about medicine, and he can make a living any way he wants, why should he stay with you? Think about it. Our family has been in this city for so many years, and if I said weve never offended anyone then Id definitely be lying. Could it be that hes actually an undercover agent someone nted in our family? Everyone began to murmur. Chapter 44 Wedding Anniversary? When he got the result he wanted, Yao Zhenshu raised his hand and the crowd immediately fell silent. Anyway, for now, we still need his rtionship with Song Zhenhai, so we cant kick him out either. So, for the time being, were taking back Tulip International. Do you guys have anything else to say? Yao Jianguo and Liu Yuxiang looked at each other and saw helplessness in each others eyes. It seemed that this was all that could be done now, but Liu Yunxiang still felt resentful. Alright, since you put it that way. Yao Jianguo hesitated for a moment and sighed. Yao Cen waspletely unaware of the decision and went to work as usual. Originally, Tulip International was a wholesale and retail clothingpany. Since she took over thepany, she has put a lot of effort into its transform. She set up a design department tounch a distinctive fashion line. For now, the new department was just getting into shape, and she was expecting a significant breakthrough in the near future. But she didnt realize that just then, her rtives were trying to take away herpany. As for the jobless Xiao Shun, he got off the bus halfway. He had already nned to go see how Song Linger was doing, but to his surprise, she had gone to school. In fact, Song Linger did go to school, just not everyday. And she kept a low profile, too. She would never drive her million-worth sports car into the school. She would park it on an isted street a few hundred meters away from the school. No one would know she was from that Song family.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Xiao Shun then walked aimlessly down the street. When he passed a flower shop, he walked in on a whim and bought a bouquet of lilies. He had been married for three years, but he hadnt even given Yao Cen a single rose. Today would be their valentines day then. Xiao Shunughed. He took a cab straight to Rise Tower. Are you from that flower shop across the street? Is it for that President Yao on the sixteenth floor? Do you ever deliver flowers elsewhere? As Xiao Shun walked into Rise Tower, three gorgeous young girls walked past him, and one of them with dark purple curls took him for a delivery boy. Thats her husband. A beautiful woman in a ck suit beside her warned. Really? I heard her husband is a loser dependent totally on her. Turns out its all real. I thought it was a rumor. After all, she turned down all those dudes. But now that seems to be true. What a shame, that pretty face. Look at him. That bunch of flowers looks just hrious with those rags hes wearing. That girl with purple hair giggled. Xiao Shunughed bitterly in secret. Poor people really didnt even qualify for romance, it seemed. Tulip International was on the 16th floor. The employees of thepany knew Xiao Shun, so he got to the office with all green lights. Yao Cen was slightly bbergasted when she saw him walk into the office with arge bouquet of flowers. She said with a cold face, Why are you here? Ive told you not toe to thepany. Xiao Shun smiled and walked over, Today is our third wedding anniversary. I havent given you any gifts in these three years, so I bought you this bouquet of flowers. Yao Cen froze again. Wedding anniversary? What a familiar and unfamiliar word. When she had gotten married she was only following her grandfathers orders, and the marriage had been a joke, so naturally, she wouldnt take such a day seriously. Yet, for reasons she couldnt even understand herself, she also felt a little moved. With her usual bossy tone, she said with a cold face. Next time, if youre not in a hurry, donte to the office without my permission. Xiao Shun nodded and didnt say anything. Her heart went soft, so did her tone, Okay, do you have anything else? No more, Ill be right back. Xiao Shun hade with so much excitement but lost all that excitement at once. At that, he turned back toward the outside, but soon he heard Yao Cen behind him call out, Wait. Xiao Shun stopped and looked back at her. I remember our wedding was supposed to be after Christmas, but its only September. Yao Cen wondered. So do you remember which day it was exactly? asked Xiao Shun. Yao Cen suddenly and inexplicably felt a little chicken hearted. She thought for a full ten seconds, That would be the eighth of January, I think. Xiao Shun showed aplicated smile. He walked out without saying anything. Yao Cen blinked a few times in confusion as she watched Xiao Shun disappear beyond the ss doors. Why was he asking this? And, again, why was I so chicken hearted? She silently took out her phone and dialed Wen Wangyus number, When did I get married? On the other side Wen Wangyu hesitated, Three years ago. I know it was three years ago. I asked exactly what date? Let me think about it. Forget it. I will think about it myself. After he hung up the phone, Wen Wanyu was left in confusion. Soon after Xiao Shun left, her assistant Mai Yaqin walked in, Mr. Yao, Mr. Yao Han is here. Yao Cen looked up and frowned, What is he doing here? At the same time, Yao Hans annoying voice sounded just outside the door, Looks like Im not wee? The next thing she saw was him walking in with a smug look on his face. Yao Cen gave him a nk look and said coldly, So you know that. Then why did you stille here? Yao Han smiled smugly, Im here to check up on mypany. It doesnt matter if you wee me or not. Yourpany? I think you should go to the hospital and have your brain checked. Yao Cen said as he red at him. So you dont know yet. Grandfather has decided to take back Tulip International, and once he does, it will soon be mine. Thats my grandfather. If I ask him for thispany, hell give me anything. After all, the future of the Yao family depends on me. What about you? Youre just a woman. How could they give you such a goodpany? Use your head and think about it! Yao Han put away his smile and grimaced. Chapter 45 Bullying Are you dreaming? All yourpanies are losing money. With that being said, Yao Cen actually felt a bit worried, but still she could only sternly refute it. Yao Han walked over to a couch and sat down, smugly. I heard that the punk made a big ssh at the mansion today, but then what? So suddenly, a worthless punk suddenly bes a figure that is even respected by Mr. Song and Wang Ye. Dont you think Grandfather will be worried? Yao Han paused and then said, Do you know why Grandfather asked your parents to stay? Now they have made a decision. They want to take back Tulip International to the headquarters. Your parents have agreed. If you dont believe me you can call your parents and ask them. Yao Han said smugly. Yao Han didnt look like he was lying, and Yao Cen got a little worried. She incredulously picked up her phone and dialed Liu Yunxiangs number. Before she could say anything, Liu Yunxiang spoke, Yao Cen, go home now. Your father and I have something to tell you. Liu Yunxiangs tone was serious and icy. As her daughter, Yao Cen realized that something important was about to happen, and what Yao Han said was probably true. At once she felt very flustered. Well? So you believe it now, do you? Please dont be sad, my dear sister. Yao Han mocked with a wicked sneer. Get the hell out of here! Yao Cens chest rose and fell, and she red at him with chill in her eyes, At least for now Im still in charge here. Angry? Fine, Im leaving. This ce is mine sooner orter. After Yao Han walked out. Yao Cen slowly sat down in her chair, and she felt like her heart was clenched tightly by something. She couldnt even breathe. President, are you okay? After Yao Han left, Mai Yaqin walked in and asked. Yao Cen calmed down a bit, I need to go home, so call me if you need anything. Yes, please dont worry, well take care of everything. Mai Yaqin noticed her look and said worriedly. Yao Cen grabbed her bag and left the office in a hurry. I disagree! I want to talk to Grandpa Zhenshu. The news of Tulip International being taken back to the headquarters was soon confirmed by Yao Jianguo and Liu Yunxiang. Yao Cen shouted in tears. Cen, it was Grandpa Zhenshus decision, and the rest of the family have all agreed. We cant change it. Liu Yunxiang hurriedly blocked her. Yao Cen turned his head and looked sadly at Liu Yunxiang, and then Yao Jianguo who was sitting on the sofa without saying a word. Did you two agree too? Tell me why?! Yao Cen shouted hysterically. Liu Yunxiang froze for a moment. Their daughter had never been this excited. She even yelled at them. And its all that losers fault. Your Grandpa Zhenshu suspected he had joined our family with obscene purposes. They feared something would go wrong with thepany and they had to make that decision. Liu Yunxiang immediately pushed everything to Xiao Shun. Obscene purposes? Have to? Yao Cen sneered. I think they have wanted mypany all the time! Now, of all the Yao familys businesses, only Tulip International was the most promising; most of the others were focused on traditional industries and could easily be reced by newpetitors. Cen, you cant say that. Yao Jianguo scolded lightly, Although this decision is indeed a bit unfair to our family, and to you, but thats indeed the only way. Liu Yunxiang added, Your Grandpa Zhenshu haspensated you, and Bluesky Decor will be yours from now on. Yao Cen had nothing more to say. Bluesky Decor was originally arge decoratingpany with over a hundred designers. With the real estate industry booming in recent years, it was reasonable to assume that such a decoratingpany should be earning big money. Yet Bluesky Decor was almost dying at the hands of Yao Han. Not only had it been losing money for years, but thepany had also shrunk a lot in size, with no more than thirty employees. Due to itsck of a proper supervision, all kinds of problems were found in many of its projects and its reputation had long been ruined. Even if thispany went bankrupt in the future, however, it would be her fault. So she was going to deal with all the mess his dear grandson had left behind. Yao Cen shook her head with tears in her eyes. She was very disappointed and had nothing more to say. She went into her room in silence, put the quilt over her head and began to cry. Liu Yunxiang and Yao Jianguo looked at each other and sighed. When Xiao Shun returned home he immediately felt that something was wrong, and before he knew what had happened, Liu Yunxiangs scolding had already begun. But he did understand what was happening. He said with a soft grunt, I came to your family for Tulip International? Is he out of his mind? If thats the case, why should I step up three yearster and expose myself before I get anything?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. In fact, what he wanted to say was, You guys are thinking too highly of yourselves. Thatpany means nothing to me. But of course, he wouldnt say that to them. Xiao Shun, how rude! Hes Yao Cens Grandpa Zhenshu, how can you say that? Yao Jianguo hurriedly chided. Am I wrong? Does he really think Yao Cen is his granddaughter? Hes just looking for an excuse to get Tulip International for his dear grandson, Xiao Shun retorted. Yao Jianguo didnt know what he should say. Xiao Shun did make some sense, but since Yao Zhenshu was the head of the family, Yao Jianguo could not just disobey his decision. Liu Yunxiang might be unreasonable but she was after all a woman, and she did not understand what was actually going. Xiao Shun left the two behind and went to the door of the room and knocked lightly on the door twice. There was no response, so he pushed the door open and got straight in. He walked over to the bed and reached over to lift the covers covering Yao Cens head. She was already asleep, curled up like a child. Teardrops were still hung on her long eyshes. Xiao Shun sighed lightly and fished his phone out of his pocket to dial Wang Fengs number. Chapter 46 The Quarrel Can you cancel your Tulip International order? Xiao Shun asked softly. With this fifty million order, Tulip International could survive even if they didnt do anything else. Since that was what they wanted, of course he wouldnt let Yao Han get what he wanted that easily. Can I know why? Wang Feng asked after a brief moment of dismay on his end. Thatpany doesnt belong to my wife anymore. Oh, I see. But, dont you want to keep the bomb? Maybe if there can be a better time for it to explode. Wang Feng had been in the business world for many years and from Xiao Shuns tone he already understood what had happened. He hesitated a little andughed lightly. Xiao Shun thenughed out loud as well. It was just that easy to talk to smart people. He said faintly, Youre right. Wang Feng smiled brightly, Doctor Xiao, this bomb can go off at any time now, and the fuse is in your hand. Then thank you, Mr. Wang. After he hung up, he sneered, Ive got more than a pair of bombs on my hands right now. You want to have some fun? You cant win even if I show my hand! When Yao Cen woke up in a daze, she saw Xiao Shun sitting on the edge of the bed gazing at her. She suddenly blushed and asked in a somewhat hoarse voice, When did you get back? What time is it? Xiao Shun looked back, coughed lightly twice to hide his embarrassment, and said softly, Its ten oclock. You havent had dinner. Maybe I can find you something to eat? Yao Cen shook her head. She looked gloomy and her eyes reddened again and said, No, theres no need. I dont want to eat. I already know everything. Why dont you give yourself a break? Take a break and forget about some decoratingpany. Then whos going to pay our bills? Yao Cenughed bitterly. You have me. Now its my turn to support the family. Xiao Shun said with a serious face. You? Then how are you going to support our family? Yao Cen gave him a nk look. Despite the words, a warm feeling welled up in her heart. Dont forget that Ive got a big vi now. Xiao Shun joked. Yao Cen nced at him. However, when she looked at that smug look of his, she blossomed into a smile again. She reached out and pinched him a few times. Xiao Shun didnt hide and let her. Are you a piece of wood, feeling nothing? Yao Cen paused and sighed, Ill talk to Grandpa Zhenshu tomorrow, maybe we have a chance. Ill go with you. Xiao Shun thought for a moment. Yao Cen nodded. ording to the rules of the Yao family, only the direct line of the head of the family would be allowed in this mansion. The following morning, at the main hall of the Yao mansion, Yao Zhenshu, Yao Han, Yao Hans parents, and several other direct-line rtives gathered. Grandpa, when do you n to take back Tulip International? asked Yao Han with a smile on his face as he stood behind Yao Zhenshu and gave him a massage on the shoulder. Yao Zhenshu turned his face slightly sideways and said in a deep voice, What? You need Tulip International? He knew this grandson of his well. He was useless but greedy. But he had a sweet mouth and was the closest to him. He knew he shouldnt spoil him so much, but he still wanted to be good to the boy, and he had secretly decided in his mind that he would be the future heir to the Yao family. Also because of Yao Zhenshus favor, Yao Han was always like an arrogant prince growing up. Grandpa, please dont worry, if you give me Tulip International, I will make it a big sess. I will live in thatpany twenty-four hours a day. Yao Han said with some conviction. Even if you live in thatpany what is so good about that? Its not going to work if you dont have the business acumen. Yao Zhenshu said helplessly. Yao Han hurriedly shot a nce to his parents on the side. Yao Hans father, Yao Qin, stepped forward and said, Father, why dont you give Han a chance? Hes an adult now. He did have a few failures before. But I think he has also learned a lot from them. Yes, Grandpa, Im sure Han can make Tulip International a big sess this time. Yao Yifang, one of Yao Hans cousins, chimed in. Since they all knew he was the most likely candidate for the next head of the family, the cousins who had little hope naturally wanted topliment him. After all, they might need his helpter. Yao Zhenshu hesitated for a moment before finally saying. If you screw up Tulip International this time, you cant me your grandfather. Yao Han was very happy when he heard what he said. Tulip International had just signed a big deal. This order alone was enough for Tulip International tost for a few years, so he had nothing to worry about. In a few years, he might have be the head of the family. Immediately, he assured, Grandpa, please dont worry. If anything goes wrong again, I would be too ashamed to show up in this family again. Yao Zhenshu dotingly patted the hand ced on his shoulder, and Yao Han immediately massaged harder. At that moment, Yao Cen and Xiao Shun suddenly appeared in the doorway, and everyone in the room froze for a moment. They didnt have security at the mansion, after all, no one would barge in for no reason, and they knew the rules. Grandpa Zhenshu, Iming. This time Yao Cen came with several fancy boxes of supplements. Even for the sake of these gifts, she hoped Yao Zhenshu would give up his idea on Tulip International. But before Yao Zhenshu could say anything, Yao Han screamed, Yao Cen, you are more and more like that punk. Dont you understand our rules? Yao Han had already been insulted many times because of Xiao Shun, so he took direct aim at Xiao Shun. Im willing to be punished if I can see Grandpa Zhenshu for a moment. Yao Cen did not want to say anything to him, but as soon as she saw his arrogance she got inexplicably angry. Grandpa, she broke our rules said Yao Han. Yao Zhenshu naturally knew what Yao Cen was here for. He had just taken away her right to run the business, and he knew that it wasnt quite fair to her, so he didnt chastise her.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yao Cen, I know why you are here. But ive decided, and i cannot change my decision as the head of the family. As for the reason, Im sure your parents have told you about it. Surely you dont need me to tell you again? He said with a subconscious nce at Xiao Shun. Grandpa Zhenshu, Xiao Shun has been with us for three years. I know him well. Hes definitely not the kind of person you think he is. Yao Cen said. Xiao Shun stepped aside and looked at her with surprise in his eyes. This was the first time she had spoken up for him. How do you know? Besides, hes your husband, do you think what you say proves anything? Yao Han said aggressively, Weve been good enough to him without kicking him out right away, and besides, Grandpa already gave you Bluesky Decor. Dont be so greedy! Chapter 47 Pharmaceutical Company Im not greedy, I just want what is already mine. Yao Cen said with a flushed face. Yao Cen, Tulip International always belongs to the Yao family, when is it ever yous?! Yao Zhenshu chided. Tulip International was given to us by Grandpa Changhe when he was alive, and you have no right to take it back! Yao Cen finally said, a little exasperated. Whats that attitude! If you say this again, I will immediately expel you and your parents from the Yao family! Yao Zhenshu pped the table heavily, a tant show of his authority as the head of the family. Yao Cen was dumbfounded, tears dropping down from her eyes. Xiao Shun gently pulled her behind him and swept the Yao family with a harsh gaze, snickering, Yao Zhenshu, and you, Yao Han. Listen up, those worthless properties of your family do not even deserve my time. Xiao Shun said faintly, but the whole house could hear him. How dare you call Grandpa that! Yao Cen, get the fuck out of here with your asshole husband right now! The others scolded. Yao Cen was also shocked as she stood to the side. This guy was simply crazy. Although she was more than a little upset with Yao Zhenshus decision, she certainly wouldnt say such arrogant things towards him. Ask yourself. Yao Cen calls you grandfather, but do you really think shes your granddaughter? As the head of the family, have you ever been fair? If not, are you qualified to be the head of the family?! Xiao Shun questioned, looking Yao Zhenshu straight in the eyes. A dead silence surrounded the entire hall as the crowd all stared at him with their eyes wide open with disbelief. Over the years, as the head of the family, Yao Zhenshu has been more than unfair in handling the family affairs. Even as his direct-line rtives, they were not equal, yet they never dared to question his position as the head of the family so much! He was just a son-inw, but now, he dared to question him face to face. Yao Zhenshu was equally stunned for a moment, and there was no way he could utter a single word. What? Im right? You went to all the trouble of taking thepany back just for these direct-lines of yours. And you say its because of me? Do you think the whole world is that blind? Xiao Shuns words were like a knife. His every word was like a sharp de stabbing Yao Zhenshu. Suddenly the muscles on his face twitched a few times, and Yao Zhenshu seemed to feel a fire in his chest, and then a metallic taste came to the tip of his tongue. Poof! He spat out a puddle of crimson blood. Grandpa! Dad! Call the embnce! The crowd was startled and surged forward in unison to check on him. However, Xiao Shun pulled Yao Cen outside. Yao Cen was so shocked by what was happening that she just followed him. It was only after they got into the car that she came back to her senses. Grandpa Zhenshu Although she was much displeased with Yao Zhenshu, and even felt a twinge of pleasure when Xiao Shun questioned him, it was her grandfather after all, and of course she would be worried. Besides, in case anything happened to Yao Zhenshu, it would all be her fault. Dont worry, hell be fine. Hes just too angry. Despite what Xiao Shun said, she remained distracted and dazed for a while. Do you think that Grandpa Zhenshu will really kick us all out of the Yao family? Yao Cen asked apprehensively. Not if hes smart enough. Xiao Shun said. Why? Yao Cen wondered. Because of me, because of my rtionship with the Song family. At least for the time being, he needs me to stay in the Yao family until their rtionship with the Song family bes stable. Yao Cen stared at him in awe. The bastard seemed to know what was going to happen all along. And things went exactly as they had expected. Yao Zhenshu was discharged from the hospital the next day. Nothing was wrong with him. Anyway, Yao Jianguo was called over, but he didnt say anything when he got home. Although Yao Zhenshu did not mention again about kicking them out of the Yao family, Tulip International was nevertheless taken back to the headquarters as expected. On the day she left thepany, Yao Cen felt her heart bleeding. Because of her pride, Yao Cen turned down Bluesky Decor and became unemployed like Xiao Shun. She was used to a busy life, and now she had nothing to do. All she could do was just shopping. Although at first Liu Yunxiang was somewhat dissatisfied with Yao Cens decision on Bluesky Decor, she didnt say anything after all. However, half a month had passed in a sh, when she saw how the two had been sitting idle at home, she felt so annoyed and she had been rumbling from day to night recently. This morning, Yao Cen lounged listlessly on the couch watching TV while Xiao Shun mopped the floor. She was immediately turned to her rumbling mode once again. Cen, look at you. Bluesky is at least apany, and at least you can have something to do. But what now? Are you going to work for someone else? Youre giving up your own business and working for somepany? Theyllugh at us. Yao Cen had heard enough of thesetely. She said with a helpless sigh. That Bluesky Decor doesnt even earn any money. Instead, it burns money. Grandpa did not close thepany for his dear grandson, but believe it or not, if I do take thatpany, Grandpa will close it immediately. Then its failure would be my fault.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. At this moment they saw a news on the TV. It was about the bankruptcy auction of a local pharmaceuticalpany. Xiao Shun suddenly thought of something. He couldnt help them much in the decoration industry, but if it was in the pharmaceutical industry, maybe he could do something about it. He was very familiar with various herbal forms, and those were much better than all the medicines on the market. Of course the cost would also be outrageous. But he could dilute those forms and adjusted the price appropriately. Even so, their product would be much better than normal medicine, and their product would be pure herbs with no side effects. But if they were to set up a new pharmaceuticalpany, he was afraid the paperwork for those alone would take a lot of time, and then they would find themselves a nt and a team. It would have saved them a lot of trouble if they could have bought apany. Or you could buy this pharmaceuticalpany. Xiao Shun looked at the TV and blurted out. When they heard him, Yao Cen and Liu Yunxiang all looked at him. Chapter 48 Meet Xue Cheng Again Im serious. Xiao Shun blinked. How dare you? My daughter lost herpany because of you! Isnt that enough for you? Thispany is bankrupt, and how can we buy such apany? If its a goodpany, how could it go bankrupt? Are you out of your mind? A new round of rumbling started. She had heard about what had happened at the mansion that day, but that still didnt offset her resentment. And she thought Yao Cens refusal to ept Bluesky Decor was also because of him.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Naturally, Yao Cen didnt think he was serious either. Starline Bio had been around for over twenty years, making some big bucks back in the day when the pandemic broke out, and was a leading tax payer for several years. However, its gains shrank after the end of the pandemic. Originally Starline Bio wanted a transform too, but it never seeded. When it turned back to its old market again, it was once again beaten by newpetitors. It had been dying a slow death due tock of new investment. Its a miracle itssted this long. If they said Bluesky sucked, this Starline Bio wasnt really much better. Not only did Yao Cen have no relevant experience, but she didnt even have a form. If she were to form a newb for research and development, it would be a long and heavily funded project. She only had a few million now, not even enough to buy their nt and equipment. Xiao Shun was very serious though. He walked up to Yao Cen and said in a serious manner, Im serious, do you want to think about it? Yao Cen raised her eyes and nced at him. What about the money? We need at least tens of millions, and besides we dont have any technology. Any R&D project requires a huge amount of money. You dont understand. Well have enough money. But we do have the technology. Im here, and I can give you the form. All you need is a couple of techs to add my recipe to it. He said as he subconsciously took out his phone to look at the date. It would very soon be a month after they made that bet. Youll have enough money? You punk, would it kill you not to brag? Liu Yunxiang sneered, Dont think that just because youve read a few medical books youre something now. I think that Dr. Wang must be confused. I really dont know where you got the confidence. Ill just sell that vi of mine, wont I. Xiao Shun said. Dont you dare! Half of that house belongs to us, and by the way, when are you going to go and put our names on the deed? Liu Yunxiang immediately got up as soon as he heard him mention that vi. Yao Cen and Xiao Shun felt speechless. In fact, they had gotten the deed to the house and her name had been added, but the two had been hiding it from Liu Yunxiang. At that moment, Xiao Shuns mobile phone rang. It was from Zhou Shuqing. They just said they had a tricky patient and needed his help. He hung up the phone and hurried out the door. Xiao Shun just went out, and Liu Yunxiang sat down on the sofa and said to Yao Cen in a serious tone, You have to hurry up and talk to that punk. He must add our names to the deed, or if you two get divorced Mom, its his house and the deed is in his hand, so do you want me to go grab it? Yao Cen said in an embarrassed way. Silly girl, you dont even know how to deal with a man? Mom, what are you talking about? Yao Cen blushed. And have you seen that vi of his? Is it real? I have seen it. Of course its real. Thats good. Youll have to hurry, or at least hell have to add your name to it. Thats a guarantee. We cant let this punk take advantage. Liu Yunxiang said. Yao Cens face was full of helplessness, and she did not even bother to say anything to her anymore. When Xiao Shun arrived at the hospital, Zhou Shuqing was already waiting for him in the emergency room. Master Xiao, you are finally here. Zhou Shuqing said with anxiety. Whats wrong? Xiao Shun said as he walked, and he could hear his anxiety from the phone. Its really weird. Ive never seen such a strange disease before. Zhou Shuqing was sweating. Cardiopulmonary depletion, and a very acute one. Lets go, youll have a look in the ward first. Xiao Shun rushed to the ward as he did. The patient lying on the bed was none other than Xue Cheng. After just half a month, he had lost so much weight. His skin was yellowed and his eye sockets were deep. He looked like an old, broken bellows. He couldnt stop coughing hard, as if he would cough his lungs out at any moment. Around the bed, there were a middle aged woman with all kind of jewelry around her neck and fingers, and a middle aged man with meticulouslybed gray hair. The man was standing near the window of the ward, constantly calling different hospitals. At that same time, Xue Cheng also recognized Xiao Shun, and some surprise surfaced on his gaunt face, and his dull eyes brightened a bit, How did you get here? Youre the doctor here? This is Master Xiao. Zhou Shuqing introduced and then looked at Xiao Shun, You know each other? Xiao Shunughed lightly, We did meet. The middle-aged woman saw them and stood up as well. She said worriedly, Dr. Zhou, can you really not help us? Im sorry, Mrs. Xue. Weve never encountered a condition like this before, and there really isnt anything we can do. Zhou Shuqing said, But Ive invited Master Xiao for you. Maybe he can help Mr. Xue. The middle-aged woman swept a nce at Xiao Shun. He was only in his early twenties and dressed in a casual outfit. How could he possibly be a doctor? Dr. Zhou, youre not joking with me, right? He really doesnt look like a doctor At this time, the middle-aged man also finished his call and came over with a sullen face, How dare you say that you are the best hospital in this city? You cant even save my son, youre all rubbish. Ive called a hospital in the capital, and theyre sending a doctor over tonight. Then he nced at Xiao Shun, Who is this guy? What a shame. As a vice president, how can you just bring a random person into our ward. The middle-aged man didnt give Zhou Shuqing the slightest chance to speak. Chapter 49 Cheapest You Kid The reason why Zhou Shuqing was in such a hurry to bring Xiao Shun over was also because he was worried about the reputation of their hospital. The Xue family did have a status in this city. If anything happened to his son at their hospital, this incident would definitely be the focus of media attention and damage their hospitals reputation. But his sons illness was too bizarre. He had already talked to a dozen cardiopulmonary doctors, but they werent making any progress at all, so he had to contact Xiao Shun. Dr. Zhou, I cant help that patient, so maybe you should just let him wait for his death. Xiao Shun said in a cold voice, and turned to walk out the door. So it was like father like son. Xiao Shun naturally would not put up with such people. He was here to make money, not to see fools. What the fuck are you talking about! You little bastard! How dare you curse my son? The middle-aged man was actually Xue Chengs father, Xue Sihai, who roared in anger with a flushed face. So what? Its not like Im just saying those things now. I said those things half a month ago. You can ask your son. Xiao Shun turned around and frowned. Besides, let me tell you. You better pray those doctors you just mentioned get here soon, your son wont survive tonight. Then he paused for a moment, as if something suddenly urred to him, Oh no, actually, your son wont survive tonight anyway. With that he strode towards the elevator. Xue Sihai was so angry that he felt a pain in his chest. He walked quickly to the door, covered his chest, and pointed a trembling finger at Xiao Shuns back, How dare you! After my son gets better, I will never let you go. Without looking back, Xiao Shun raised his hand and waved it casually, Ill be waiting for you. How are you, dear? That middle-aged woman, Xue Chengs mother, Zhao Yuqiu, hurriedly went forward to support him, her face full of worry. Xue Sihai breathed a little sharply and waved his hand to show that he was fine. Dr. Zhou, who exactly is the person you brought in? If anything happens to my husband, its your hospitals responsibility. Zhao Yuqiu red at Zhou Shuqing and helped Xue Sihai slowly to the edge of the bed. Zhou Shuqing had a confused look on his face at this point. He knew that Xiao Shun was a good doctor, but he didnt expect his short temper. He had just entered this ward and he was already arguing with the patients family? Although he still admired Xiao Shun, at this point he also felt that he was indeed a bit too arrogant. Zhou Shuqing hurriedly apologized, Mr. Xue, Mrs. Xue, Im really sorry, I didnt expect this to happen either.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. With decades of efforts and some luck, Xue Sihai had created his business empire from nothing and it was now second only to the four families. The Xue family had many connections in the government, and all of his businesses were in currently popr industries. One day, they might be able to surpass those four families. Xue Cheng was his only son and sole heir, so he was very anxious when he got this strange disease. Xue Cheng coughed violently a few times again and spat out a mouthful of thick spit mixed with blood. How are you doing, son? Hang in there, the doctors will be here soon and they will surely cure you. Zhao Yuqiu covered Xue Chengs bloodless hand worryingly. Xue Sihai suddenly remembered what Xiao Shun had just said and asked with a frown, Son, do you know that kid just now? What did he mean just now? Xue Chengs sunken eyelids blinked a few times, as if he had cotton stuffed down his throat. Then he broke off and told him what had happened at that banquet. The couple looked at each other after hearing this. Perhaps it was that kid who poisoned our son?! Zhao Yuqiu wondered. Madam Xue, Ive never heard of any poison that can cause such acute and severe heart and lung depletion. Zhou Shuqing frowned and warned. He had only met Xiao Shun a few times, but he had seen how Xiao Shun had saved that little girl in the emergency room. At that time, when he had begged him to help save his teacher, he had also agreed immediately and never mentioned anything about money. He would never believe that Xiao Shun would use some dirty tricks. Moreover, no matter who it was, he had never turned down anyone who asked him for help in good faith. It seemed that he had just misunderstood Master Xiao. Even if its poison, Im afraid we cant find any more clues. Well go back that after our sons better. Xue Sihai said with a cold face. Mr. Xue, I have an idea. Zhou Shuqing said. Tell me about it. Since Master Xiao was able to see your sons illness half a month ago, perhaps he can help your son, and just now he said that he would not treat Mr. Xue, not that he could not, Zhou Shuqing said cautiously. Do you think he looks like he can save anyone? As the vice president of this hospital, you cant even see this? Ridiculous to the extreme. Zhao Yuqiu mocked. Zhou Shuqing immediately felt his face burning hot and blushed and said. Ive seen with my own eyes Master Xiao save a little girl whose life was in danger, and he also helped my teacher, Wang Baisong, get rid of his illness. Since you cant trust him, lets pretend I never said anything. Zhou Shuqing was humiliated by the couple over and over again. Even though he was patient enough, he had mixed feelings, so he turned around and left the ward. After Xiao Shun left the hospital, he made a trip to Goodhealth Herbs to purchase some herbs that were good for the heart and lungs. Although Wang Ye had told the shore that he could take all the herbs for free, he nevertheless insisted on paying for them. Yao Cen usually gave him not much money, but it was still enough to buy these herbs. Then, he bought two ceramic jars. Finally, he went to Pearl International, where Meng Lezhi had the vi ready. The reason why they hadnt moved in yet was because of Yao Cen, and only she knew why. Xiao Shun took out that thousand year old wild ginseng which Wang Ye had given him earlier and took tiny root from it and said to himself, You are really lucky today. While no ginseng might save anyone from death but it had made its name for a reason. With his recipe, it could easily help Xue Cheng through the day. Chapter 50 Rescue Xiao Shun never expected the Xue family to readily agree to give him half of what they had. He put all the herbs and the ginseng root into a jar and boiled them all into a bowl of tea ording to the form he had kept in his mind. He dipped his finger in the tea and took a sniff and finally he smiled. Then he justy casually on the living room couch watching TV. At around ten at night, when he was almost asleep, he was woken up by a ringing phone. He looked at the number and it was still Zhou Shuqing. He smiled bashfully. It looked like its time. Dr. Zhou, is there something wrong at thiste hour? Xiao Shun askedzily. Its me, Xue Sihai, Ki Master Xiao, can youe to the hospital? At the other end of the phone, Xue Sihai said with anxiousness. Those experts from the capital arrived in the evening, yet none of them could help them. He could only find Zhou Shuqing and use Zhou Shuqings phone to call Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun didnt refuse him. He got up and went back to the kitchen and packed up the tea in a stic bag. About half an hourter, he arrived at the hospital. Xue Sihai had been waiting for him in front of the hospital for a long time. When he saw him approaching, he hurried up and apologized, Master Xiao, I was too impulsive this morning, please forgive me. As long as you can save my son, you can have whatever you want. Xiao Shun gave him a look andughed softly, Really? Xue Sihai assured, Of course, Ive always kept my word. Thats good. Xiao Shunughed lightly and went along with Xue Sihai to the ward. Outside the ward stood several doctors in white coats, all of whom were over forty years old. Mr. Xue? This is the doctor you got? A man wearing thick sses said in surprise. Xue Sihai ignored him with a cold face. These were the experts he had found specifically from the capital, but they couldnt even give him a treatment n by now. He had long been disappointed with them in his heart, so he led Xiao Shun directly into the ward. At this moment, Xue Cheng was even worse than in the morning, panting loudly with his mouth open, as if he might suffocate at any moment. Zhao Yuqiu sat by the bed and kept sobbing. Xiao Shun directly handed the bag he was holding to Xue Sihai, Feed it to him. Xue Sihai looked at the dark brown tea he handed over and froze for a moment, hesitantly epting it. He really didnt know what to do. But if he didnt, he might waste thest chance of his sons survival. Cant you trust me? If you wait any longer, he could really choke to death. I told you, he wont live through the night. Xiao Shun could see his doubts, but at this point, that was all he could say. For the sake of air cirction, the door of the ward was open, and the group of experts from the capital outside the door were all standing curiously at the doorway looking over towards the ce. Xue Sihai gritted his teeth and walked forward, slowly feeding the tea in the bag into Xue Chengs mouth. The whole world went silent, except for the subtle beeping sounds from the electronic device next to it. For about twenty minutes, Xue Cheng finally closed his mouth and swallowed hard. A touch of surprise surfaced in the gaze of the couple. It worked? Xue Sihai asked as he looked at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun nodded, But its only temporary. He has just got himself another day. What aboutter? Please save my son. After he found that the tea had work, Xue Sihai finally believed that he could save his son. No problem, but did your son ever mention to you about the bet between us?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Xue Sihai was silent for a moment, remembering that Xue Cheng did say in the morning that he had made a bet with Xiao Shun. He nodded his head hastily and said, Yes. And did he ever say what the stakes are? Half of what we have muttered Xue Sihai, baffled for a moment. He snapped his head up, Wasnt that a joke? How I never took it as a joke, and Im afraid your son didnt take it as a joke either. This let me think about it. Xue Sihai hesitated for a moment and said. Zhao Yuqiu immediately became anxious and said, Xue Sihai, our son is about to die. What else are you considering? Are you nning to take all that money of yours into your grave? Naturally, Xue Sihai knew that at his current age he couldnt possibly have another child, and what was he working so hard for? That was for his child. If Xue Cheng died, his money would be meaningless. But only he knew how hard it was for him to earn that much money. How could he just give him half of it? How could his son gamble that much? Its okay. You have another day. Xiao Shun was in no hurry. Dad, save me At this moment Xue Cheng finally opened his eyes and pleaded in a hoarse voice. This plea caused Xue Sihai to feel an overwhelming pain in his heart. He raised his head to look at Xiao Shun and said helplessly, Alright, I will transfer the money to you, but it will take time. Forget it, I need money now, and since you have agreed, I can just take fifty million in cash. I have to see the money tomorrow. Xiao Shun said after a moments thought. The Starline Bio auction wasing up and he really needed the cash. Fifty million in cash was also a huge ouy for a business worth hundreds of millions, but its already so much better than half of what he had. Xue Sihai immediately nodded and said, Then thank you very much, Master Xiao, Ill have the money ready right away. Xiao Shun nodded, Ill send you the number afterwards. He slowly left the ward as a group of doctors outside the ward watched. He was just walking out of the emergency room when a man about fifty came running up from behind, panting, Young man, please stay. Is something wrong? Xiao Shun asked. Oh, Im Xu Kaichi. Just now I saw how you helped that Mr. Xue stop his wheezing with just certain herbal tea. That was marvelous. Do I have this honor to have your number? Xu Kaichi handed over a business card and said. He looked pretty friendly. Xiao Shun reached out and took the card and nced at it, Its not a big deal. If I ever get to the capital, I might pay you a visit. I dont have a business card, but you can have my number. Xu Kaichi then hastily out his phone and jotted down his number. Chapter 51 Bastard Yao Cen rolled over and opened her eyes to subconsciously nce at the floor. When she saw the empty floor, she suddenly felt a pang of panic in her heart. For three years, Xiao Shun had slept there every night. She didnt feel anything special when he was there, and sometimes, she even felt bored. And now that he wasnt there, to her surprise, she somehow felt like there was a piece missing in her heart. She fumbled for her cell phone from the table next to her bed. It was past twelve oclock. Where the hell had the bastard gone? He hadnt even called her. Could he have gotten into a car ident or met some bad guy? He was a man, and he could beat up a bunch of security guards, what bad guy could hurt him However, even if he had gotten into some kind of ident, he should have at least called. Forget it, its better if he just died outside. She was so annoyed by all those ideas she was having. she covered herself with a quilt, and a momentter sat up abruptly and sighed helplessly. Why did she feel so flustered? She stared nkly at the floor where Xiao Shun usually slept. Did this bastard dare to spend the whole night outside? How dare he! Maybe she should really call him but then would he think she was begging? That should be okay, right? They were already married, werent they? She finally convinced herself. She let out a quick sigh and dialed Xiao Shuns number. Xiao Shuns voice soon came from the other end of the line. For the first time, she felt that this voice was so maic, and to her surprise, she suddenly felt a little more at ease. Where are you? Yao Cen asked in a soft voice. Oh, outside. Ill be back soon, whats wrong? Uh nothing just, Ive been feeling a little tired againtely. Those needles have helpedst time, so I was thinking that when youe back you could Yao Cen stammered. Xiao Shun took his phone in front of him, nced at the time, and frowned, Its sote, maybe you should go to bed first, Ill do that for you tomorrow. Yao Cen, Okay then, then you Ill hang up now. The cab ising. Yao Cen frowned at the ck screen. Did this bastard even know what hes doing?! Sheid down hard, covered the quilt, and kicked in the air a few times in annoyance. Xiao Shun returned home at one in the morning. He carefully took out his bedding andid it down. Yao Cen had nned to pretend to sleep so the bastard wouldnt think she was waiting for him. But when she saw the way he was, she felt it so funny that she could not help but ask, Why did youe back sote? Xiao Shun was taken aback and said casually, A difficult patient came in from Dr. Zhou, and they need my help. Why are you up sote? I told you, I havent been sleeping welltely. In order not to disturb her, Xiao Shun did not turn on the light when he came back, and she felt very lucky apparently, otherwise he would have seen her blushed face. Actually, you dont need needles. Ill just give you a massage. Then you can give me a massage. Yao Cen asked tentatively. Im sleepy, so lets do it tomorrow. Xiao Shun said as hey down. As soon as he touched the pillow, he couldnt hold on any longer and saidzily. Yao Cen, Bastard! You better not touch me for the rest of your life! The next morning, Xue Sihai already had the fifty million ready to go. For someone like him, getting this amount of money would not be difficult, the reason why he was so anxious was that for one thing, he did not want anything to happen to his son, and for another, he was afraid that Xiao Shun may change his mind. Xiao Shun received his call before he finished his breakfast. He then rushed to the hospital. In the presence of Zhou Shuqing, Xiao Shun used the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles again. In less than half an hour, Xue Cheng was already obviously much better. Xue Sihai also gave great affirmation to the result and kept calling him master, and the fifty million was deposited into his ount less than two hourster. These days, Xue Cheng suffered what he had never experienced in the past twenty years. He thought he was dead this time, but now he was able toe through it and he was very grateful to Xiao Shun. Hey on the bed and said very sincerely, Thank you. You have spent fifty million dors to buy this life of yours, youd better not bet so easily in the future. Xiao Shun said with a smile. Xue Cheng nodded helplessly. After he got fifty million, the first thing Xiao Shun thought of was Song Lingers car. He suddenly felt that this decision was too ridiculous. He didnt even have a drivers license, yet he spent ten million dors to buy a luxury car. Who would believe him? When Xiao Shun arrived at the bank, it was almost noon, but there were still long lines at the bank.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When he walked into the bank, a woman in a suit was standing at the door, looking like a manager. When she saw Xiao Shun approaching, she took the initiative and asked, May I ask what I can do to help you? I would like to make a transfer. Xiao Shun said back. If you want to transfer no more than fifty thousand, maybe you can use that ATM, and it might be a little faster. You have seen these long lines. That manager reminded. Oh, I need to transfer ten million dors, so I cant do this outside. Xiao Shun said with a straight face. At that, several people around him looked over. That managers name was Fang Qian, and she was actually on the pretty side. Fang Qian then froze. She took a look at Xiao Shun and felt a few moments of disgust in her heart. She had been working here for a while, and she had seen enough of people like him. But no one could be as bold as him. If he really had ten million, he would have gone straight to the VIP room, and how could he havee to the counter. Fang Qians eyes shed a hint of contempt. Maybe he was just like other useless men. A few more free nces at her would be a bargain to them. That was really gross. She grimaced and said, Sir, this joke is not funny. Do I look like Im joking to you? Xiao Shun said with a faint smile. You are. An abrupt voice came from behind him, he turned his head, and it was none other than Hu Xuesong and Bai Ke. At this time, Hu Xuesong was wearing a decent gray suit, his hand was resting on Bai Kes slender waist, and he had a mocking smile on his face. Xiao Shun, you havent had enough funst time? This time its the bank? Last time after the wedding dress show, Xiao Shun had reduced Hu Xuesong and Bai Ke to a total background of him and Yao Cen, and Bai Ke had been thinking about it all the time. She couldnt figure out how this loser could suddenly be something, and then after they asked around they learned that Xiao Shun was still that rubbish of the Yao family. Chapter 52 Take the Bait When she remembered what happened that day, Bai Ke came to a conclusion. Yao Cen must have deliberately made Xiao Shun act like he was rich, and she must have borrowed that car from her friend so she could be less embarrassed. So, Xiao Shun and Yao Cen must pay for this, she decided. She originally wanted to wait until her wedding, but got such a good chance so suddenly. When Fang Qian saw Hu Xuesong and Bai Ke, she immediately unfolded her smile and said eagerly, Mr. Hu, youre here? What can I do for you? Hu Xuesong was a super VIP customer of this bank, so naturally she wanted to make sure they could befortable. I want to withdraw some money to buy something for my fiance, but Im not in a hurry, I just wanted to see how this Mr. Xiao is going to transfer his ten million dors. Hu Xuesong seemed to be enjoying a good show. He should get an Oscar. Thats shameful. If I were him, I would just find a hole and hide up. Id bet that he doesnt have ten bucks. Those people waiting for their turn also looked over. They were giggling and expecting a good show. Fang Qian also understood, Hu Xuesong seemed to have some problems with the young man in front of him. She suddenly had an idea. If she could take the opportunity to humiliate this beggar to make Mr. Hu happy, maybe they could deposit a few more million dors, and she could also have a lot ofmission. When she thought, she subconsciously nced at Xiao Shun again, and once again confirmed her idea. She could already imagine his smell of poverty in her mind and felt even more disgusted. She put on a smile, You certainly should not let a beggar bother you, Mr. Hu. Xiao Shun, if you can transfer ten million dors from that card in your hand today, you will be my lord. Bai Ke raised her chin a little smugly andughed. Please dont even think about that. Xiao Shun swept a nce at Bai Ke and he said with a disdainful smile. What the fuck did you say? Hu Xuesong said in a stern voice. Mr. Hu, dont be angry, Ill immediately call security to throw him out. We wont allow such a beggar to disturb our premium customer, Fang Qian said hastily. No, I just want to see how he transfers ten million. Hu Xuesong waved his arms a bit and sneered. Xiao Shun, if you do have no money, you can admit to everyone that you are a beggar. Its no big deal, youre already shameless. Dont act. Im suddenly not in the mood today, Ille back another day. At that, he turned around and walked towards the entrance. That is ridiculous. Could I have just one day without meeting any of these morons? They seem to need some lessons. In that case, dont me me! He was going to set up his bait for those fools to bite. Haha, did you guys hear that? How dare he say such nonsense? Not in the mood? Hu Xuesong quickly took two steps to the side and stopped Xiao Shun and sneered. He was already very sure that Xiao Shun didnt have any money, otherwise why would he be in such a hurry? Of course he wouldnt just let him go. Hu Xuesong had already put on a smug smile. What do you really want? Xiao Shun pretended to be annoyed and asked. I dont want anything. As long as you admit that there was no money in your card at all, and that you were just bluffing, I can let you go. Hu Xuesong had heard that this guy was a coward, and now it seemed that he was indeed a coward, and he didnt even dare to say anything. I have money in my card. Xiao Shuns voice was a bit lower. Oh yeah? Then show us. Hu Xuesongughed wildly. His wife just gives him three thousand dors a month and he has to pay their daily expenses, how much money can he have? Bai Ke interjected. Well, poor soul, I will pay you as much as you have in your ount. How is that? Hu Xuesong was amused. Three thousand dors a month? Maybe he could hardly pay their bills! He couldnt wait to see how much money this bastard had in his card. Xiao Shun was amused. I havent got my bait ready and you are in such a hurry. You are really asking for it. Really? Xiao Shun asked with an expectant look on his face, his eyes wide open. Haha, you are really a beggar. Of course it is real. We have so many witnesses! Could I go back on my word because of your little pocket money?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Hu Xuesong expected that he did not have much money in his card. It was, at most, a few hundred thousand. All right. Xiao Shun seemed to have gathered a lot of courage and nodded his head vigorously and said. Miss Fang, please check his bnce. Hu Xuesong said to Fang Qian. No problem. Fang Qian said. She turned to look at Xiao Shun, and her expression turned cold, Come with me, enter your password. Just there happened to be a vacant VIP counter. Xiao Shun followed her to the counter and passed the woman behind the counter his card and entered his password. Soon, the woman inside suddenly changed her face and gave Xiao Shun aplicated look. She also heard the conversation just outside. That Mr. Hu was a VIP of their bank, and she naturally favored Hu Xuesong in her heart, thinking that this young man just deserved to be taught a lesson. At this moment, she looked at the numbers on theputer screen, and at once she was shocked. Miss Zhang, is it ok? Fang Qian asked when she saw that the woman was just staring at the screen in a daze and did not do anything. The woman got up and respectfully returned the card to Xiao Shun. She then said to Fang Qian in an almost inaudible volume, This gentleman has fifty million dors in his saving ount. Fang Qian didnt hear it and asked again, Again? Since they could not freely say anything about the information of customers, especially for a VIP customer like Xiao Shun. That Miss Zhang cautiously nced at Xiao Shun. Its okay, tell her. Xiao Shun said indifferently. Miss Zhang stood up and bent over towards them, and once again told Fang Qian the bnce in Xiao Shuns ount. Fang Qian almost cked out and stumbled backward and almost fell to the floor. Shit, then she had just crossed a super super VIP with a fifty million deposit. She looked at Xiao Shun, who was still smiling, and her eyes were already filled by horror! Chapter 53 Farce At this time, Hu Xuesong walked over with Bai Ke smiling, so did some customers who were expecting a good show. Miss Fang, how is it? How much money does he have in his ount? Hu Xuesong asked with a smile. Fang Qian was at a loss for words and looked at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun gave a lightugh and said, Just tell him, loud and clear. Fang Qian could afford to mess with neither of them and could only murmur to Hu Xuesong, Fifty million However, her voice was too small, and no one could hear her. Hu Xuesong felt that things were a little strange, and he felt suddenly a little panicked. He should not have more than a million, right? You cant say it louder? I am right here, and you are still afraid of him a smelly beggar? He frowned. Fang Qian gritted her teeth and raised her volume, He has fifty million! Out of her professional habit, Fang Qian still kept her voice low, but that was enough for Hu Xuesong, Bai Ke and those onlookers to hear. What did you say? Fifty million! This cant be! How can he have fifty million? The entire Yao family doesnt have fifty million! You must have made a mistake. Check again! Hu Xuesong rambled angrily. He absolutely did not believe that this wimp could have so much money, and he had seen with his own eyes the pathetic look this guy had just had. If he really had so much money, why would he look like that? Was he just acting? Was it a bait? But I just promised I would pay him as much as he had in his ount! Holy shit, I just bit my own bait! Hu Xuesong regreted it so much. Fifty million might not be a lot for those top bigwigs, but for him it was undoubtedly a lot of money. The people who were waiting in the hall were immediately attracted by Hu Xuesongs shouting. Mr. Hu, there is no need to check again. There is absolutely no mistake about it. This gentleman does have fifty million dors deposited in his card. Fang Qian said again. Holly shit. Whats that? A billionaire in disguise? He just wants to keep a low profile, but they call him a beggar. What a shame. I wonder if that Mr. Hu has fifty million too. What if he does? He would still have to pay that young man fifty million now. Thats quite a lot of money. He just asked for it. Lets see how hes going to give that money. Those onlookers who were present at the beginning knew all about it and were talking about it. Meanwhile, Hu Xuesong could only stand there in a daze. Fifty million? He couldnt even pay even ten million right now. He had already spent arge sum of money for this wedding, and at this point he had at most three million or so in his card. If he had sold all their assets, he might not even have fifty million. But now, with so many people in front of him, was he going to back on his words? Thats such a shame! He was born in an affluent family, so naturally he had never suffered such humiliation. At this moment, his eyes were a little red. Honey, they must be acting. How much did he pay you? Tell me and well pay you double. Bai Ke looked at Fang Qian and that Miss Zhang in anger and questioned. Miss Bai, please be careful with what you say. We have surveince, so how could we possibly take bribes? Fang Qian hurriedly said. I dont believe it. Of course you guys didnt dare to take his money under the camera. Who knows what you guys did behind the camera! Bai Ke took Hu Xuesongs arm and said, Honey, lets call the police, and the police will get to the bottom of it. Hu Xuesong drew back his arm with a nk expression and turned toward the door in a trance. Bai Ke froze for a moment, and hastily went forward to take his hand, but was immediately shrugged off by him.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hu Xuesong, whats wrong with you! Bai Ke said with a displeased face. Snap! Hu Xuesong turned around and smacked her in the face. I must have got the fuck out of my mind to know a gold digger bitch like you! I regret the fuck out of myself. Bai Ke, lets break up! Hu Xuesong was a well born gentleman but since he fell in love with this woman, he had used almost all his money, but he had already epted that. After all, he loved this woman. However, all the humiliation he had suffered in his life was all because of this woman! He regretted it, and he could hardly think straight. Hu Xuesong, what did you say! Say it again! Bai Kes face was pale. Since she fell in love with Hu Xuesong, this man hadnt even argued with her. Now he had not only pped her, but he was breaking up with her. It was almost their wedding and she had sent invitations to most of their friends and rtives. She had even bragged all the way around. how could they break up at such a moment! Were breaking up now! Were not going to have a wedding! Do you hear me? Now, he gritted his teeth and said. He didnt care about the humiliation anymore and rushed out of the crowd, running towards the door of the bank. He wanted to get away from this ce where he had lost his dignity as soon as possible. The people in the hall were bewildered. What the heck? Are they just acting? So they wouldnt have to pay the fifty million. That seems so real. Maybe he just could not bear it any more. He even pped that woman! What a man! Poor woman. The crowd was talking again. Okay, okay, everybody please go back to your seats. The Miss Zhang inside the counter was obviously quite experienced. She got up and pped her hands and shouted behind her window, and the crowd originally gathered in front of the window gradually dispersed. Mr. Xiao, Im really sorry, please forgive me. Fang Qian blushed and said to Xiao Shun. Now can I transfer the money? Although Xiao Shun did not care what had just happened, he did not forgive her either and said indifferently. Sure, why dont youe with me to the VIP room. Its too noisy here. Fang Qian said. Xiao Shun nodded his head and followed her into the VIP room. After hepleted the transfer, he was also upgraded to their super VIP. After he left the bank, Xiao Shun fished out his cell phone and dialed Song Lingers number. He wanted to tell her that he had already tranferred her the money. After the call was connected he heard Song Linger panting, Master, someone is trying to kill me! I will call you backter. What a strange girl! She was going to be killed and how should she be able to call him backter. Chapter 54 It’s Me Where are you? Xiao Shun asked. Momo Bar Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a scuffle, and the phone was then hung up. Xiao Shun, He walked quickly to the roadside and stopped a cab to go straight to Momo Bar. She was originally Song Zhenhais granddaughter, and now she was also his student, so he definitely had to help her. About ten minutester, the cab stopped at the entrance of the bar. Since it was still daytime, there were several cars parked at the door, but no one came out or walked in. However, when Xiao Shun walked to the door, he heard a cacophony of noises inside. He pushed the door and entered. The bar was a few shades darker than outside, and his pupils subconsciously contracted a bit. By now, the bar was in a total mess C a dozen young punks, staring intently at a young girl among them. The girls hair was disheveled and her clothes were unkempt. She bowed her petite body slightly, like an angry kitten staring at the enemies in front of her. Since her back was to the door, she kept her attention focused on the enemy in front of her and did not notice Xiao Shun walking in. Suddenly, she felt arge hand on her own shoulder. As if she felt electricity flowing through her body, she subconsciously grabbed the palm on her shoulder to fight back. However, she suddenly heard a familiar voice, Its me. She subconsciously froze, turned over, and said with a surprised face, Master, why are you here? But that happiness immediately disappeared. She frowned and said worriedly, You should leave now. Its not safe here. Ill stay and deal with them. Xiao Shun, What did this girl even read to know all these embarrassing lines. However, he soon thought that Song Linger only knew that he knew some medicine and she had no idea that he could also fight, so she must have subconsciously wanted to protect him. He could not help but giggle. What a heroic student he had got for himself. Xiao Shun took a nce around the ce. They had got quite a dozen of punks around them and many of them seemed quite tough. No wonder Song Linger was now in such a mess. Maybe she could take on a few street thugs, but but it was another story when she had to face someone who had got some training, not to mention that she was all alone just now. Boy, get the hell out of here. Its none of your business. One of the young men with a scar at the corner of his eyebrow came forward and said. Didnt you hear how she just called me? My student was beaten up and you think I could just walk away? Xiao Shun pulled Song Linger behind him and said calmly. Song Linger froze and whispered, Master, just go and leave me alone. They can do nothing to me. OK, since she is your student, I am not unreasonable. A few of my people were sent to the hospital by this girl for no reason. How are you going to handle this? The scarred face said with a raised eyebrow. They deserve it! Song Linger hid behind Xiao Shun and said while peeking out, and she distorted like a kitten now. So youre really looking for death! That scarred face bared his teeth and pointed at her with a steel pipe in his hand. What do you want? Xiao Shun asked. That scarred face grunted lightly and said, Simple, ten million, or we will take this girl for one night. Song Linger poked her head out again, and said in a stern voice, Song Zhenhai is my grandfather. I dont believe you dare to touch me! The punks then let out a burst ofughter. That scarred face also froze for a moment, snickered, and asked the few punks around him, Can you believe her when she says Song Zhenhai is her grandfather? If you were really his granddaughter, you should definitely be having your afternoon tea at some fancy restaurant. But what are you doing now? A street fight? You little liar. Fuck! Even if you are his granddaughter, so what? If I can fuck his granddaughter today, it would still be a bargain for me even if he woulde at me one day! One of the punks said with a lewd smile. Song Linger subconsciously gulped, pulled the hem of Xiao Shuns coat and said. I lost my phone. Call my grandfather now and ask him to send some people over. Xiao Shun suddenly giggled. So she was also afraid. Kid, what are youughing at? Either you pay, or get out! Or well even chop you up together. That scarred face roared. At this time a young man at the bar wearing a flowered shirt and earrings was looking over with great interest, a ss of whiskey in his hand. He was none other than the owner of this bar, Zheng Yongzhang. He was the third son of the Zheng family, one of the four families in the city. He didnt open this bar for money, but just for fun. Although the Zheng family was not as powerful as the Song family, it was definitely not weak. That scarred face was one of Jung Yong Jangs hit men, so hes willing to lend him the ce. He wasnt expecting much fun, but the little girl did surprise him. Hes never had a shortage of women, but hes got a thing for this little girl. His n was that he would wait until the girl needed his help and then he would help her and then they would get to know each other, but suddenly this man barged in and ruined his n. Thats because you losers dont deserve my time. Xiao Shun still calmly said. Finally he just rested his hand on Song Lingers shoulder and went outside. Shit! Go get him! With his order, a dozen punks swarmed up, screaming and rushing towards Xiao Shun and Song Linger. Xiao Shun bent down and picked up a steel pipe from the ground. Boom! He casually flung his hand, and the crowd immediately felt as if the whole bar had shaken a few times. The crowd subconsciously scrambled to hold their heads and crouch down. Even Zheng Yongzhang over the counter also panicked and jumped from his chair, huddled under the table. And soon the dust and the paint on the ceiling were all falling off. They looked up, that tube was thrust halfway into the ceiling and the crack spread around like a giant cobweb. The crowd was stunned by what they saw. They could already imagine how they would be like if the tube was flung at them. And at this time, Xiao Shun has long taken Song Linger out of the bar, and those fighters did not follow them out. Such a monster! If they still dared to chase them, then they were certainly looking for death! Song Linger only heard the loud sound and the sudden shaking of the entire bar, but she had no idea what happened in the bar, and also felt a little puzzled. Master, what just happened? Earthquake. Xiao Shun said with a calm face. Song Linger blinked a few times and gazed at him. Whats wrong? Xiao Shun seemed pretty rxed.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Song Linger looked at that clearly defined chiseled face and that giant warm palm on her shoulder. Suddenly she flushed and murmured. Not nothing Chapter 55 Little Girlfriend In order to avoid more unexpected photos, Xiao Shun did not treat her on the street this time, but went straight back to Pearl International. After washing up, Song Linger turned from a dirty kitten again into that gorgeous lively young girl she usually was. The good thing was that she was not injured, and only a few bruises were left. Xiao Shun only used a few needles and she was fine. Just leave those people to the cops, OK? Xiao Shun threw her a bottle of yogurt and said. Got it. Song Linger beamed, then she suddenly seemed to think of something, Master, why did you suddenly call me today? After all, usually, he basically wouldnt call her except to remind her to pick up herbs from the store. Xiao Shun then told her about that transfer. Oh, Song Linger seemed a little lost and stopped talking. Do you know about the uing court auction? Xiao Shun suddenly asked. Yes. There is one every year. Whats wrong? Can you get me two invitations? Usually, formal auctions require invitations or vouchers, but when Xiao Shun knew about this auction it was toote. No problem. Song Linger said readily. When do you need them? Just before the auction. When Xiao Shun returned home, it was alreadyte afternoon. He immediately noticed an exquisite invitation on the dining table. He flipped it open and looked at it; it was from Hu Xuesong and Bai Ke. Yao Cen came out of the kitchen and nced at him with a cold face, Your little girlfriend looks quite pretty. Xiao Shun was confused for a while before he understood what she said. Song Linger had sent him back, and her car was so eye-catching that he guessed everyone must have noticed them. They just sent this invitation over? Xiao Shun didnt deny it and asked directly. Yao Cen faintly froze. Wasnt this bastard going to exin? But she quickly held back her dissatisfaction and said with a helpless face, They sent it some time ago. Bai Ke even said that I should take you with me. Im afraid she doesnt think so now. Xiao Shunughed. What does that mean? Nothing. By the way, I got two invitations to the auction the day after tomorrow. Do you want to go with me? Xiao Shun asked. What auction? Yao Cen asked with a frown, but soon she remembered something. A few days ago, he said that he wanted him to buy Starlight Bio. You really want to buy thatpany? I told you, that wont work. Just to open my eyes. I heard that this time they have not only assets disposed of by the court, but also various luxury items confiscated by the customs. Xiao Shunughed lightly. Yao Cen looked at him with a confused look, Since when are you interested in these things? Lets just go and have some fun. Anyway, you have nothing better to do at home now. Yao Cen thought for a moment, If I dont go with you, are you going to take that little girlfriend of yours with you? Nonsense. She and I are just friends. She is Song Zhenhais granddaughter, and why would she want a man like me? Xiao Shun said casually. Yao Cen red at him. What did this bastard mean? If she had wanted him, what else would he really have done? After a short hesitation, she agreed, Okay, lets go then. Soon, two days passed. Early in the morning, Xiao Shun changed into the suit that Song Linger had picked out for himst time, and fixed his hair slightly. It was actually not bad. This was his first time attending such a grand asion, and even though he himself didnt care about his image, he didnt want to embarrass Yao Cen. Yao Cen was wearing a ck fringe strapless and had put on a thinyer of makeup on her delicate face. She was just as astounding as always. Liu Yunxiang watched the two as they dressed up, and she curiously asked, Where are you two going this time? There is an auction at Oceancliff Mansion today, we are going to have a look around, Yao Cen said. With this rubbish? said Liu Yunxiang, surprised. Yao Cen then froze. She used to never let him go with herself to such asions no matter what. But when Xiao Shun suggested that they go to this auction together, to her surprise, she didnt find anything wrong. Well, just to have a look. said Yao Cen with a stiff smile. Liu Yunxiang wanted to say something else but she was interrupted by Xiao Shun. Mom, this is the key to that Pearl International house. You can go there if youre okay today and see if were still missing anything. Xiao Shun handed her the key to the vi and said.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Liu Yunxiang had always wanted to take a look at the vi, but she has not found the right time. Now that Xiao Shun asked her to go there, she was more than just happy. She took over the key and said with aplicated expression, Alright, just go then. So I dont have to prepare your lunch. Yao Cen nced at Xiao Shun andughed lightly. She muttered in a small voice, The vi can really shut her up. Oceancliff Mansion was packed with luxury cars and people in front of the door. The government of this city held an auction every year to sell the assets left behind by some bankrupt or illegal enterprises, including properties,nd, vehicles, etc., as well as some smuggled luxury goods, antique paintings and calligraphy seized by customs. Each of these auctions attracted arge number of celebrities around the city. Oceancliff Mansion was originally a well-known antique trading ce in the city. It was mainly for the high-end market and received mostly just celebrities. Although this was not a high-end auction, still only the citys most famous figures could receive invitations. Xiao Shun and Yao Cen walked to the door and handed the invitation to the doorman at the door. The doorman took a quick nce and was just about to let them in, however, a sarcastic voice came from the side, I suggest you check that one more carefully, dont just let in everyone. Xiao Shun turned around, and it turned out to be Yao De and Li Chunlian. Li Chunlian was dressed up like a peacock today. Despite the thick makeup she put on her face, she was no longer young and instead looked a bit funny. Uncle, Aunt. Although Yao Cen felt impatient, she still greeted them. Yao Cen, how can you twoe here? Yao De asked. Obviously, he meant that this asion was not suitable for them. Oh, we are just here to have a look around, Yao Cen said. You dont even have a job now, so definitely you have got quite a lot of time. Li Chunlian sneered. Chapter 56 Auction Yao Cen didnt know when she had offended Li Chunlian. Although she felt offended, this was not the right ce to argue with her, so she didnt say anything else. She asked the doorman, Can we go in now? The doorman handed the invitation to the two and then held out his hand, gesturing for them to enter. Then, they no longer had to endure Li Chunlians noise. After a spacious stone road, they entered the hall of the auction. In the center of that hall was a long row of buffet tables covered with fruits, pastries, drinks just everything. By now many people had gathered in the hall. Most of them were well-dressed. It was obvious that they all came from an affluent background. They were talking to each other in twos and threes. Yao Cens beauty naturally attracted arge number of eyes, while more eyes fell on Xiao Shun beside her. So thats her husband. He looks pretty good in that suit. What a shame. Hes just a rubbish that lives off her, or it would have been a pretty good match. The vast majority of people here were meeting Yao Cens husband for the first time. They had been talking curiously. When Yao Cen ran Tulip International, she had already met some of these people, and it was natural for her to talk to them. Xiao Shun, on the other hand, wandered around absentmindedly. He wanted to find something to eat and drink to pass the time. He had only one purpose for this trip, Starline Bio. Since Yao Cen left Tulip International, although she seemed very calm, still she looked just listless and without energy. He found a quieter corner with a ss of champagne and waited for the auction to begin. Suddenly, amotion erupted in the hall. Especially the young girls, they sounded very excited, as if they saw some super idol.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Immediately after that, he saw a well-dressed young man striding into the venue with princely manners. Its really Sikong Xing! I just heard that he came back from abroad. Gosh, I did not expect to meet him today. Hes my knight, hes my prince, oooh A group of young girls whispered, while Xiao Shun listened clearly with his keen senses. Not only those young girls, when those men saw Sikong Xing walk in, their eyes also lit up. Sikong Xing was indeed dazzling, and the whole hall seemed to have be brighter because of his arrival. I didnt expect that the Sikong family would be here this year. In the past, those four families never participated in such auctions. This is interesting. But if the Sikong family wants something, who would even dare to bid against him? If they want something, well let him have that. After he greeted everyone who had gone up to him with a smile, Sikong Xing slowly walked up to Yao Cen with a charming smile and softly said, Yao Cen, its been a long time, and Im back. Yao Cen looked up at him with aplicated look and smiled lightly, Wee back. She went to the same university with Sikong Xing, and they were the president and vice president of the student union, so everyone thought they were a couple. Sikong Xing had also expressed his feelings for her more than once, only Yao Cen had no feelings for him. Even though he was really good and he came from one of those four families, she couldnt force herself. After they graduated from college, Sikong Xing still didnt give up. And after Yao Cen married Xiao Shun, he was finally disheartened and left the country. Can we talk alone? Sikong Xing said again. If you want to say something you can say it here. Yao Cen remained cool as ever. I came back this time just for you. I want to take you back. Sikong Xing was very straightforward. Im already married, and weve never been together. Take me back? She frowned, not wanting to continue the conversation. But Sikong Xing never stopped, But I heard that you are not doing well. I am. You cant fool me, and Ive heard it all. You didnt marry that trash willingly. Youre still so self-righteous. Yao Cen said with a faint smile. Your friend? Suddenly, Xiao Shun walked up to Yao Cen from the side and asked. Youre Xiao Shun, right? Nice to meet you. Before Yao Cen could say anything, Sikong Xing gently extended his hand, while a cold light shed in his eyes. Xiao Shun reluctantly shook his hand. He had heard the conversation between the two of them just now. We went to the same college, and Im her ex-boyfriend too. I heard that you are just a rubbish dependent on her. You are not good enough for Yao Cen, please give her back to me. Sikong Xing looked at Xiao Shun with a condescending look. Sikong Xing, what are you talking about? Yao Cen frowned. Am I not right? Youve been married for three years, but you dont even let him touch your hand, obviously, you hate him. What is the point of such a marriage? Sikong Xing said aggressively. At this time, Yao Cen suddenly felt arge warm and strong palm holding her hand. It was none other than Xiao Shun, and she looked at him with aplicated feeling. Unexpectedly, she didnt even try to break free, but just let him hold her like that. Do you want me to kiss her in front of you? said Xiao Shun with a cold face, looking straight at Sikong Xing. Yao Cen felt a momentary burst of heat on her face, her face subconsciously blushed. Sikong Xings expression changed drastically, and he looked at Yao Cen desperately. He could not bear the pain when he thought about how the girl he loved so much was pinned underneath such a rubbish. His fists were clenched, and a fierce light shed in his eyes. He almost wanted to kill this rubbish on the spot. Just then a middle-aged man in a id suit with a moustache approached him and greeted him. Mr. Sikong. Immediately, Sikong Xing changed to a smiling face and followed the man away. Yao Cen pulled her hand out of Xiao Shuns hand with a blushed face. Two red marks were left on her white hands. She stammered grumblingly. Why why are you holding me so tightly? It hurts. Was this asshole kidding? Just now she had been trying so hard to hold back or she would have screamed. Oh, just a bit inexperienced. I will pay attention next time. Xiao Shun said in a serious manner. Are you angry? Yao Cen asked carefully. No. Sikong Xing and I went to the same college, and he did pursue me, but I didnt agree Yao Cen exined in a small voice. You dont need to exin. I have such a beautiful wife, and those men were just like flies attracted to poop. If I have to be angry every time, I will need to worry about my health now, Xiao Shun said. At first, Yao Cen thought the man wasplimenting her, but the second half seemed a little off? She understood after a second and then frowned. Bastard, so I am just some piece of poop to you? At that, she reached out to his waist and gave him a good pinch. Xiao Shun just allowed her, standing there and smiling. Chapter 57 Jealousy At this moment there was anothermotion in the hall. Yao Cen stopped to look towards the entrance of the hall. Song Linger wore a blue princess dress, and tied her hair into a top knot. She looked youthful and elegant when she walked in. Next to her was an imposing young man. It looked like he was about twenty five and from the way he walked he should be from the military. The Song family is here too, and were sure to have a lively auction today. Thats the youngest son of the Song family, Song Qingshan, right? I guess so. Hes young, but its said hes got a position in the military now. A promising young man. There was another series of murmurs from the crowd in the hall. When Song Linger entered, she walked straight towards Xiao Shun, nodded gracefully towards the two and smiled, Mr. Xiao, let me introduce to you my uncle, Song Qingshan. Xiao Shun nodded at him. Ive heard about you from my father. If there is anything I can help you with, please do let me know. He spoke exactly the way amander did, decisive and to the point. Yao Cen did make a name of herself for her beauty, and now even that prideful Song Qingshan would want to approach her. It seems they can never be better than that. What a pity. shes married. Theres nothing he can do now. First it was Sikong Xing, then it was Song Qingshan. The sons from those two families had both approached Yao Cen, and the other young women around them all felt a little jealous, though they only dared to lower their voices because of their backgrounds. Despite his wealthy family, Song Qingshan did not look like someone from such a background. When he looked at that stonic face and thought about what Song Linger did. Xiao Shun secretly marveled at the education of the family and felt even more respect for Song Zhenhai. Mr. Xiao, can I have a word with you? Quite the opposite of the way she usually was, Song Linger at this time elegantly folded her hands in front of her body and asked in a polite manner. Xiao Shun nodded and followed her to the side. Yao Cen watched the two just walk away with some mixed emotions. How dare they do this kind of things in front of me now? Although she was still confused about her own feelings for Xiao Shun, but at least, for now, she was still his wife! But still she kept her calm appearance, she kept her smile and nodded her head to Song Qingshan, who also smiled at her. Grandpa heard that you will be going to the auction, so he wanted me to tell you. If you want anything, please dont worry about the price, our family can pay for you for now. Song Linger said with a smile. Grandpa said that you saved his life, and money is nothingpared to that! Your grandfather said this? I said it, but thats what grandpa meant. Understood, then please thank Mr. Song for me. Xiao Shun didnt reject her offer. Although he had forty million now, bids for thatpany should start at ten million, so he might not have enough money for that should anyone want to bid against him. Most people in this city knew Song Qingshan, and Song Linger, because she was always with Song Zhenhai, and spent most of her time elsewhere, so they did not know that she was also a member of the Song family, and only thought she was apanion with Song Qingshan. So when they saw her talking to Xiao Shun, others wouldnt think he would have anything to do with the Song family. About half an hourter, the auction officially began. Due to theplicated categories of items in this auction, this auction will be divided into three rounds. The first round was mostly some vehicles, unusual jewelry and jade, etc., and the starting prices were about one hundred thousand to one million. Although Xiao Shun did not want any of those, he still followed them in for some fun. The auction hall was surrounded by a solemn silence. The auctioneer on the podium showed the items one by one and rounds of bidding followed along. The Song family and the Sikong family naturally would not be interested in these things, so they were justing in for the fun of it.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Xiao Shun also felt bored and sleepy. But when a new item was put on the podium, he suddenly felt a hidden spiritual energy. He slowly opened his eyes to look over, only to see a one-foot-tall jade sculpture ced on the podium. When a sculpturist made a sculpture, he would presumably choose a symbol that represented good fortune such a Buddha, yet this sculpture was a human with the face of a beast. It looked more like a gruesome devil baring its teeth. It was not surprising that jade contained some spiritual energy. Since ancient times, many people have used jade as an object to ward off evil spirits. However, in addition to the faint spiritual energy contained in the jade sculpture itself, Xiao Shun could also feel a strong spiritual energy inside it. Lot 24, a white jade sculpture, starting at two hundred thousand. Usually a jade sculpture this size would reasonably cost a fortune yet for this gruesome sculpture, they did not set a very high initial price. What is that thing? What a waste. That should cost at least ten kilograms of raw jade to make something this big, yet they made such a weird thing. I guess no one would want it. It looks so scary. Who would want to pay that much for something so scary? There was some chatter from the stage. The auctioneer on the stage looked at the jade sculpture and felt a little embarrassed too. He only hoped that maybe someone with some strange hobbies would want this sculpture. The hall was silent for a few seconds, and no one raised his hand. Just as he was about to announce a bought-in, someone finally raised his hand and said, Two hundred thousand. All the amazed eyes then followed the voice. It was that punk from the Yao family, Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun did not care what the jade sculpture was, but he was curious about the spiritual energy in it. If he could extract it properly, although this thing might not be of not much use for him, because he had reached Anterior Heaven, for ordinary people, it could be very useful. For example, Song Zhenhai. Although his disease was cured by Xiao Shun, but after all, he was old and his body could not be as healthy as before. If he gave this jade sculpture to him, and he put it in his room, with the spiritual energy in the jade sculpture, he should not have any problems in the next twenty years. After he bid, not only that crowd, even Yaozen also looked at him with a puzzled face. What are you doing? You cant just shout! Do you know? You will have to pay for it! I know. Xiao Shun said indifferently. Yao Cen said speechlessly, Youre crazy, right? Nobody wants this thing, and you want it? Chapter 58 Insane I think its not bad. Its quite special. At that moment from behind the two came Song Lingers clear voice. The brother and sister were sitting right behind them. Yao Cen, What the hell was wrong with their eyes. Half a million. At this moment, another voice came out from the front, which caused an uproar. Its Sikong Xing! But how could the Sikong family want such a thing? He cant lose. Dont you know? Sikong Xing is Yao Cens ex-boyfriend. Then we have a good show. Youre overthinking it. The Sikong family gets what they want. Who would ever bid against them? He will just never win and will cross that family, but who in this city would ever afford to mess with that family? He is just a piece of shit in the Yao family. Maybe he did that just for fun. Thats so bold for him anyway, and maybe he would get kicked out of the family for that. Sikong Xing actually saved him. A million. Xiao Shun raised his paddle again. Shit, this guy is crazy! Someone was surprised. Funny, Ive never seen anyone dare to mess with the Sikong family. Some of these people were actually enjoying the fight. Well, its a big city, and we neverck these cynical souls. These rules, and these four families are just no shit to them. Unlike them, Yao Cen did not find the whole thing as enjoyable. At first, after Sikong Xing made his bid, she was already relieved. Two hundred thousand was not a small amount, and now she didnt even have a job. Of course she couldnt just spend two hundred thousand like that. But to her surprise, the bastard made his bid again, and he even doubled the price! Are you crazy, do you want to win that badly? Yao Cen grimaced and said. She thought Xiao Shun did all these things because of Sikong Xings confession just now. Two million! Sikong Xing looked at Xiao Shun with a gloomy expression, You beggar will never win! Five million. Xiao Shun expressionlessly raised his paddle again. Yao Cen was already so desperate that she could only stare at him with wide eyes. However, in front of so many people, she could only suppress her own anger. She really couldnt work out why Xiao Shun would be so bold. She would only give him three thousand dors pocket money every month, so he simply cant save money after the familys daily expenses. Naturally she would have to pay for his bid in the end. Five million! Oh my god! If Sikong Xing stopped shouting, where was she going to get five million now? Did this bastard want to sell that vi of his for it? Just for that piece of shit? Obviously Sikong Xing was bidding for him, but couldnt he just let that Sikong have it?! Why did he insist like this? Yao Cen now regreted very much. She really should note with him to such a ce. After them, although Song Linger didnt know why Xiao Shun insisted like this, she still opened her mouth and said, Bravo, Master! Xiao Shun naturally didnt think the kid was making fun of him, but it just didnt seem like the right time. Yao Cen was now staring at him through gritted teeth. Sikong Xing, Ten million! Xiao Shun, Twenty million. Both raised his paddle at almost the same time. The scene was silent, and everyone looked shocked and incredulous. No one wanted this thing at two hundred thousand but now it was at twenty million. This was definitely the most bizarre thing in his life. Yao Cen could no longer close her mouth. She felt very nervous, but didnt know what to say anymore. Sikong Xing gritted his teeth and looked even more livid that ever. The Sikong family was certainly rich, but if he spent tens of millions to buy that grotesque and worthless jade sculpture, it would certainly be a problem if he still wanted to be an heir to the family. Twenty million? How would you possibly have that much money? I will be surprised if you have twenty thousand with you! At this point Li Chunlian got up and said, He is here simply to make things difficult for us all. Just kick him out! You are disgracing the Yao family. Yao De also got up and reprimanded. The crowd was just so surprised that they realized something at that moment. So the man who had been bidding against Sikong Xing was just a son-inw of the Yao family. When they heard what Li Chunlian said, they all understood something and the crowd broke into discussion. Was this young man just yelling for fun? It seems to me somethings wrong with his mind. Someone sneered. I request a verification. shouted Sikong Xing. He had been so chicken hearted and he could by no means just give up at such a critical moment. But now with a verification if they found that Xiao Shun actually had no money, he could end this silly game and that rubbish would make a scene of himself. No problem, well pause for ten minutes for a verification, the auctioneer said. They had a special verification team for this auction. Of course, they didnt need any verification for Sikong Xing, but just asked Xiao Shun for his card. A few minutester, the auctioneer announced, The auction will resume! At that, the room erupted. The crowd immediately understood what he meant as well. Xiao Shun can certainly afford the price! That is, he did have to buy that jade sculpture with a starting price of only two hundred thousand for twenty million! Yao De and Li Chunlian naturally knew everything about Yao Cens family, and after Tulip International was repossessed, twenty million was almost everything they had. But how was this possible? But thats what they saw. Twenty million going once twenty million going twice Congrattions, sir! He dropped his hammer. Sikong Xing sped his hands to his chest and leaned back in his chair without saying a word. He never thought he would be defeated by such a loser. But he had to remain calm at this time. After he became the head of the family, he could just do whatever he wanted to do. Crap, what an idiot. With twenty million he could have bought a jade carving so much better than this one. I just think Mr. Sikong did it on purpose? Yes, of course the Sikong family can afford twenty million, theyre just not idiots. Yao Cen woke up like a dream and gazed at Xiao Shun, Where did you get so much money? I won it. That bet with Xue Cheng. Xiao Shun said with a nd smile. Yao Cen looked at him like she was looking at a monster. A momentter, she recalled the bet and asked curiously, Can you really tell that Xue Cheng will be sick in a month?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Its just good luck. Xiao Shun raised his eyebrows. Chapter 59 Jade Sculpture Yao Cen looked at that smug and pretentious face, and thought about how worried he had just made her. She frowned and gave him a good pinch on his arm, and Xiao Shun almost cried out.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At this time, the staff of the auction had already delivered the jade sculpture. Yao Cen looked at that smug and thought about how worried he was about the oddly shaped jade sculpture. She felt not only her heart bleeding, but also those strange looks from the people around her. Would anyone with a right mind buy such a thing? She gritted her teeth and frowned, Twenty million for such a thing? You cant waste your money like that even if youre rich? Xiao Shun smiled but did not say anything. He took the jade sculpture handed over by the attendant, put it in his hand, and secretly injected his spiritual energy slowly into the jade sculpture. Soon, he perceived that the spiritual energy inside it was activated. They started rushing around and eventually scattered in all directions. The auction had been quite generous with their air conditioning and the temperature was only about sixty degrees. Those around him, however, felt a constant wave of warm air. It felt like afortable cool breeze in a summer night, and it was even more obvious to the few people standing right next to him. Song Qingshan looked surprised and said, Mr. Xiao, this is? This piece of jade is in fact a spirit stone and it nourishes its owner. Xiao Shun said. He handed the jade sculpture to Song Qingshan, Put your hand on it. Song Qingshan put his hand on the jade sculpture. At first, he felt a chill, and then a wave of warmth that seeped through his skin and then slowly spread throughout his body. Past military training had left some wounds on his body. Yesterday, after such a long journey back to this city, he had long felt a little tired. After a few seconds, however, he was surprised to find his body full of vitality. The first round of the auction had ended. In the hall, people had already noticed that the jade sculpture Xiao Shun had bought was unusual, and those who had mocked him came around to feel the energy waves the sculpture sent out. They all felt surprised. Sikong Xing felt so regret that he stared at Xiao Shun with a gloomy face. Yao Cen was standing next to him, naturally. Subconsciously curious, she asked, So you knew from the beginning? Yes, or do you really think Im a fool? I spent so much money. Xiao Shunughed and said. Yao Cen rolled her eyes at him, Then why didnt you tell me earlier? You wouldnt believe even if I said that. Yao Cen felt speechless and she said in mild annoyance, How do you know if you dont tell me? Mr. Xiao, we meet again. At this moment, someone walked over and greeted them. He was Ouyang Zheng. They had met once at Yao Zhenshus birthday banquet. Ouyang Zheng was not much interested in unusual things, so he did not participate in the first round, and he came over just now for the second round where some more premium objects, such as some paintings and antiques, were sold. As the president of the Antiques Association, he naturally could not miss out on it. Xiao Shun nodded towards him. I heard that Mr. Xiao got a certain good thing. It is this jade sculpture? Ouyang Zheng just approached and felt something unusual. Even when he greeted Xiao Shun, his eyes were fixed on the jade sculpture that Xiao Shun was holding. It was just luck. Xiao Shun said. May I see it? Although I dont know much about jade, but I have seen quite a few, Ouyang was asking. Of course. Xiao Shun handed the jade sculpture over. Ouyang Zheng received the jade sculpture and immediately got the same feeling as Song Qingshan. He instantly changed his face slightly, and surprise was written all over his face. He carefully held the jade sculpture in his hand and carefully examined it. The sculpture was just ordinary, and so was the jade used. As the president of the antique association, he had seen enough jade items, but he had never seen something like this. This is something I have never seen before, and I can hardly find anything I know from it. One thing is for sure though. This is by no means ordinary. Ouyang was returning the jade sculpture to Xiao Shun, and said in a somewhat embarrassed tone. Of course, why should I pay twenty million dors for some ordinary item. Xiao Shun smiled and said, Thanks a lot. Ouyang was thinking for a moment, and said in some embarrassment, I have been in the antique association for many years, and know a lot of high-end collectors. If Mr. Xiao wants to sell it, I can help you find some reliable buyers. Everyone could see that it was actually him who wanted to buy this jade sculpture, he just didnt quite mean to say it out directly, so he made an excuse. How much is Uncle Ouyang going to pay for this jade sculpture? Before Xiao Shun could say anything, Song Qingshan was the first to say. No one would like to miss out on such an extraordinary item. He wanted it after he sensed the extraordinary nature of the jade sculpture. Although he was a straightforward person, when it came to money, he was like Ouyang Zheng, not very good at speaking directly. At this point it just so happened that Ouyang was giving him a good opportunity. Xiao Shun spent 20 million for it, so it would not be less than that at least, and that alone had made it quite prohibitive to most of the people in the hall. But there were still a lot of people there who were full of interest and could afford the price. At this point they finally heard someone haggle, so they all came around. Ouyang was holding out five fingers without expression. Fifty million. Fifty million! My God! He directly doubled the price! Bluffing, right? This thing would be worth fifty million? Shut up, he is the president of the antique society of this city! Can he be wrong? Fifty million was enough to kick ny percent of the crowd out of the game. Xiao Shun naturally understood that Ouyang Zheng and Song Qingshan were interested in buying the jade sculpture. This thing was of little use to him, so for sure he wouldnt want to keep it. But he had already figured out what to do with this thing. He smiled lightly and said to Ouyang Zheng, I have found a buyer, but still, thanks a lot. If thats the case, I will not be bothering you here. said Ouyang Zheng with some regret. After Ouyang Zheng left, Xiao Shun handed the jade sculpture to Song Qingshan and said, Take this back to your father. This thing can ensure his good health in the next twenty years. Really? Song Qingshan was surprised, then he hastily waved his hand and said, I cant I cant take this. I didnt say Id give it to you for free. Xiao Shunughed. Song Qingshan took the jade sculpture, showed a in smile, and said readily, Mr. Xiao, how much do I have to pay you? Just give me back the money I spent. Song Qingshan frowned, and then said. Why? ording to you, this is a priceless treasure. Can I first bring it back to my father? Ill just let him make the decision. Hows that? Xiao Shun also did not care about such things, Whatever you want. Chapter 60 Starline Bio Song Qingshan was immediately overjoyed, Then Ill send it home right now. Its not convenient for us to carry it around. Xiao Shun nodded his head. Linger, follow your Uncle Xiao Shun. Ill be right back. Song Qingshan said to Song Linger before he left. Song Linger rolled her eyes. He is only a few years older than me Uncle? Yao Cen, on the other hand, muttered in a small voice, Ive never seen you care so much about my parents But Xiao Shun still heard it all. He came closer to her side and whispered, Im right here. Am I not more reliable than that jade sculpture? Yao Cens pretty face flushed, Did you get your ear from a dog? Xiao Shun, About ten minutester, the second auction started on time. At this round, most of the items were some paintings and antiques. However, he was not interested in them. After all, any one of his masters collection was so much more valuable than those items. However, unless he had to, he would not sell anyone of them. After all, they were all peerless works of art and you simply could not buy any one of them with money. Ouyang Zheng was quite happy, however. After all, he was here for these things. By the time the third round came, Xiao Shun finally woke up. The third auction was entirely about property, nt, or equity that could easily cost tens of millions of dors, and many people had already left, with only about twenty or so people staying in the entire auction hall.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Yao Cen had also wanted to leave, but Xiao Shun insisted they should stay. The two were still seated in their original positions when Song Qingshan also happened to rush back. Mr. Xiao, my father said that you saved his life. From now on, whenever you need our help, we will zo do everything we can. Xiao Shun slowly nodded his head and didnt say anything else. Anyway, to him, it really wasnt a big deal. The third auction started. It seemed that Sikong Xing was not very interested in physical assets such as nts and properties, and he ended up buying the equity of severalpanies. Starline Bio was Xiao Shuns only target, so he didnt pay attention to the other items. When it was finally Starline Bio, its initial price was eight million, which was lower than he expected. He found that not many people were interested in it. He waited for a few seconds without anyone raising his paddle. Normally, auctioneers assessed the value of a bankruptpany, and the initial price would either be slightly lower than its market price or almost as high, so they would not have to worry about paying a premium price. Just as he was about to raise his paddle, Sikong Xing raised his paddle before he did, Eight million. What a small world? The reason why no one raised his paddle was because the Sikong family had already talked to them privately. They had to get the Starline Bio. So naturally they all knew what they should do. But sure that did not include Xiao Shun. Ten million. Xiao Shun held up his paddle. Again?! The Sikong family seems pretty serious this time about thispany. Havent you noticed that Song Qingshan is very close to the Yao family? Maybe hes already got the support of the Song family, thats why hes so arrogant. The coexistence of those four families in this city relied on mutual tacit understanding, so there is no viciouspetition among them. At a potentially lose-lose situation, they would by no means fight against each other directly and that was why Song Qingshu wasnt here. When he heard Xiao Shun, Sikong Xings face suddenly changed. He turned his head back and stared at him coldly. He bared his teeth and said, So you are determined to make things difficult for my family. Fifteen million. Xiao Shun ignored him and lifted his paddle again. Xiao Shun was already upset about his harassment of Yao Cen. After thest round of friction between the two, he could not care less about some Sikong family. Yao Cen was now quite numb to everything this guy was doing. Whatever he did she now felt justified. Things could not get even more out of control anyway. And, since they now had the support of the Song family, she was at peace at this point. But still, she felt mildly annoyed whenever she thought about how this bastard had kept everything from her. He did mention something about buying thepany, but she never agreed Sikong Xing was so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched subconsciously. He gritted his teeth and held up his paddle, Twenty million. I just had to get thispany today! His family had authorized him to use up to 50 million for thispany. Now it was only 20 million, so he wasnt very worried. Xiao Shun had already spent 20 million for that jade sculpture. He didnt believe that Xiao Shun could still afford 50 million. In the whole city, there were really not many people who could have seventy million dor cash. At this point, Xiao Shun casually raised his paddle. Fifty million. The smile on Sikong Xings face froze. What the fuck! Would anyone really do such a thing at an auction? Even Song Qingshan and Song Linger were stunned. Gosh, were you showing off your wealth? Sure he could have added the price up by ten million each time and maybe he had won before they reach fifty million dors. Yao Cen looked at him as if she was looking at a retard. Xiao Shun looked very calm, as if he had found nothing wrong. Sikong Xing was confused. His family only allowed him to use 50 million, but he couldnt afford such a failure. He had never suffered such humiliation before! He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and said to his assistant, Call my family and tell them whats going on here. The assistant, worried that he would break down at any moment, took out the phone and called the head of the family. A few momentster, he carefully said to Sikong Xing, Mr. Sikong wants us to give up. What did you say? Give up? Sikong Xings face turned red with anger. No way! absolutely not! I can never lose to the same person twice on the same day! Sixty million! Sikong Xing gritted his teeth and held up his paddle despite the orders from home. One hundred million. Xiao Shun said casually. FUCK YOU! Sikong Xing finally exploded. He jumped up, flipped over his seat, and walked quickly toward Xiao Shun. He looked like he was going to skin him alive. However, as soon as he reached Xiao Shun, he was kicked to the ground by Song Qingshan. Song Qingshan, do you want to go against my family? Sikong Xing wretchedly got up and angrily pointed at Song Qingshan and shouted angrily. You are making a scene of yourself and you brought disgrace to your family. Song Qingshan said frankly. Chapter 61 Dumb Man This is my business. What does it have to do with you? Sikong Xing was so angry. Mr. Xiao is a friend of the Song family. His matter is our matter. Song Qingshan did not back down and gazed at Sikong Xing coldly. Fine, fine! I have no luck today, but just remember, were not done yet. Youll fucking regret it sooner orter. Sikong Xing pointed at Xiao Shun, and then pointed at Song Qingshan, and said with a grimace. Then he looked at Yao Cen andughed hysterically, Yao Cen, I heard that you were having a bad time, so I came back from abroad immediately. But you seem to be quite good with this rubbish. You sure are. He has got the Song family behind his back now, right? Youre a bitch, bitch! p! That strength instantly sent him out of bnce. He span around and almost fell to the ground. You cant say that to me, and you cant say that to my wife. Xiao Shuns harsh gaze was like a sharp de stabbing at Sikong Xings heart. Sikong Xing subconsciously stunned, forgetting to fight back. Soon, several security guards ran over and escorted Sikong Xing out of the hall. Everything was too sudden. Up to this point, the auctioneer had not yet dropped the hammer, but simply stood there at a loss for words. That one hundred million is on us. Our people wille to you for the rest of the procedure. Song Qingshan said to the auctioneer. Okay, thank you Mr. Song. The auctioneer nodded his head repeatedly and said. Mr. Xiao, its unlikely that the Sikong family will just let this matter go. Youve offended Sikong Xing today, you should be more careful in the future. Im going back to the army tomorrow, if you need our help, you can go directly to my father. At the entrance of Oceancliff Mansion, Song Qingshan said to Xiao Shun worriedly. Xiao Shun nodded, Got it. Song Linger was at the side, gazing at Xiao Shun with aplicated gaze. Recently, she suddenly found out that this master of hers was actually quite handsome. It wasnt until Song Qingshan called out to her that she came back to her senses. She waved at Xiao Shun, and those big eyes of hers curved into a crescent moon. After they parted ways, Xiao Shun and Yao Cen returned to the car. Yao Cen drove the car, but nced at him from time to time. He had closed his eyes and looked quite calm. You know what women want most? Hmm? Xiao Shun opened his eyes and looked at her. What women need most is to feel safe. With me around, you will be safe. Yao Cen rolled her eyes at him in mild annoyance, In the future, can you talk to me before you do anything? Now she felt like she had just spent a whole morning on a roller coaster. Oh, no problem. Xiao Shun fished a bank card out of his pocket and then shoved it back into her bag, I still have twenty million dors, you can use it as start-up capital for ourpany. Are you really going to let me do that pharmaceuticalpany? I dont know anything about this kind ofpany But you still have me. Xiao Shun interrupted with a faint smile, Dont worry, I will help you get everything ready. I will give you the form, and you just need to set thepany up. Why do you want to do that? Yao Cen asked subconsciously. I dont want you to look so discouraged everyday. I want you to smile. You look pretty when you smile. said Xiao Shun lightly. Yao Cen suddenly felt her eyes heat up, a warmth quietly rushed to her heart. What was a sense of security? It was a man silently in the back to pay attention to you, support you. He might not say anything, but was always there. Instead of speaking sweet words to you every day. Wait, did he just confess his love? But the bastard didnt look like hes confessing at all! It had been three years. Xiao Shun had never said such words to her, and suddenly her heart beat wildly. Yao Cen, you are twenty-six years old, dont act like an eighteen-year-old! How can you get so carried away by what this bastard said? She hastily calmed down and asked, But what if what if we fail? No ifs. With me, we wont fail, and you dont have to worry. We dont know that. Starline Bio is a bigpany, and Ive never managed apany that big. Yao Cen remained worried and said. And we spent 100 million on thatpany. If we really fail, well have wasted that money. Im good at making money, so I can earn them back. If you can make that much money, what were you doing before? Yao Cen rolled her eyes at him. I didnt think about it that much before. Yao Cen didnt bother to say more. Since the auctionsted untilte afternoon and the two of them hadnt eaten lunch yet, so they found something to eat at a small, clean and tidy store on the side of the road. They sat by the window and ate their lunch while looking at the hurried passersby and the scenery outside the window. Yao Cen suddenly realized that this kind of scene might bemon for other couples, but between her and Xiao Shun it was the first time. Perhaps this was what it meant to be a couple. This man actually seemed not bad, she sighed in her heart. What are you thinking about? Xiao Shun took a sip of beer and asked. She came back to her senses, Nothing. What are you doing this afternoon? I need to get the form ready, and I need to go to a herb store to buy some herbs. Yao Cen was not sure if that form he mentioned would work or not, but she saw his confident look and didnt say anything else. Next, she would also set up a research and developmentboratory. When the time came, if they have a problem with funding, they would look for a loan from the bank. Since he wanted to try, she would stay with him. Do I have to go with you? No, Ill just go by myself. Xiao Shun said without raising his head. What a dumb man!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Did he really think I was going to some herb store with him? This bastard! Now that we just got Starline Bio, we still need a few days before we canplete all the paperwork. You have your homework to do, dont you? Boss. Xiao Shun noticed her look of displeasure and hastily exined. Thats more like it. Yao Cen adjusted her expression and started to eat. Suddenly a white figure that seemed somewhat familiar slowly passed by the window, and the two looked over in unison. Bai Ke? At this time, Bai Ke was wearing a white wedding dress. She looked very haggard when she passed by the road outside. Yao Cen put down his chopsticks and walked out of the restaurant quickly, Xiao Shun paid the bill and followed her. Chapter 62 Wedding Cancelled Bai Ke, whats wrong? When Yao Cen walked out of the hotel, she saw Bai Ke squatting by the roadside, crying in tears. Many passersby stopped to look at her, and she hurriedly went over and expressed her concern. When Bai Ke heard her voice, she immediately stopped sobbing. She looked up at her and said through gritted teeth, Im cancelling the wedding now, are you satisfied?! Yao Cen felt so confused at once. What does your wedding have to do with me? But she stillforted patiently, We are friends, how can I feel satisfied? What exactly happened, just tell me. Get lost! You hypocrite, it is all your fault, and you husband! Bai Ke sobbed and added, Yao Cen, youre a princess all your life. Everyone loves you, and Im just an ordinary girl from a small city. You know what? I used to feel so inferior in front of you at school. I wasnt even good enough to be your background. I secretly swore that one day, even an ugly duckling can be a white swan! On that day, I will trample you under my feet. Yes, I want to trample you under my feet. Thats what Ive been aiming for these past few years. Im about to be able to do it, but your husband ruined everything! Yao Cen felt very sick after hearing what she said. They used to stay together every day. They called each other sisters, and even after they graduated, they met each other often. She felt that they were real friends. Even what she said to her at the wedding dress show, she didnt take it seriously. Now, how ironic. No matter how patient she was, she wouldnt be able to feel nothing at this point. She said with a frosty face, I never wanted topare me to you, and I always thought we were the best sisters. Why are you being like this? Yes, you are notparing yourself to me, because you never felt that I was worth it! Bai Ke cried. Nonsense. Yao Cen wanted to turn around and leave, but Bai Ke took two steps forward, grabbed her by the shoulders and raised her palms. Yao Cen was startled by her sudden move and forgot to dodge. However, her hand never fell on her. Xiao Shun swept her up in his arms and steadily grabbed Bai Kes arm. He was expressionless, without saying a word he shook off her hand and took Yao Cen away with big steps. Bai Ke was left alone there, gazing viciously at the back of the two. Xiao Shun could feel Yao Cens thin body trembling slightly and said softly, Dont be afraid, Im here. Yao Cen raised her eyes to look at him and couldnt help butugh out loud, Im just angry. Anyway, at this point, Xiao Shuns broad chest still made her feel warm, and when they returned to the car, to her surprise, she inexplicably felt a bit attached. What the hell is going on? Why did Bai Ke say her wedding was ruined by you? Yao Cen asked after she had calmed down a bit in the car. Its really not my fault. Xiao Shun said with an innocent face. He told Yao Cen what happened at the bank yesterday. Yao Cen sighed lightly, Its really not your fault. She just cant let it go and has been overthinking. Xiao Shun said. Yao Cen shook his head helplessly. Xiao Shun got off the bus halfway and went to Goodhealth Herbs. After he bought a few herbs he went back to Pearl International and when he entered, to his surprise, he found that Liu Yunxiang had not left yet. After seeing Xiao Shun Liu Yunxiang was also a little surprised, but soon she adjusted her expression and got up to gaze at him. Mom, I thought no one was here. Xiao Shun was briefly stunned and walked towards the kitchen with the herbs. Liu Yunxiang had already found the two medicine jars in the kitchen, and at this time when she saw the herbs in his hand, she felt so odd so she kept staring at him. Xiao Shun felt a bit chicken-hearted, he subconsciously asked, Whats wrong, Mom? Is there something wrong with your body? Dont waste my daughters time if you are. Liu Yunxiang asked with a serious face. Xiao Shun thought for a moment and immediately understood what she meant and said with a helpless smile, There is nothing wrong with my body. Then why do you need so many herbs? Xiao Shun didnt bother to say more. He knew Liu Yunxiang too well, more exnation would lead to more problems. Yao Cen doesnt look very well recently, so I bought these. Liu Yunxiang said half-heartedly, Then you can take them home. You dont want to make your kitchen stink, right? Liu Yunxiang brought a few of her friends over in the morning, and they felt so envious. She had never felt so good, and she spoke in a much friendlier tone.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Got it, Mom. When are we moving in? Liu Yunxiang asked. Anytime. Despite the way Liu Yunxiong was to him in the past three years, however, he had nned to forget all about it. After all, she was Yao Cens mother. When Liu Yunxiong heard this, her heart was overjoyed, Then Ill go back and get ready, and move over in a few days. Xiao Shun nodded, and in his heart he only wished she could leave right away. After Liu Yunxiang left happily, Xiao Shun immediately started to adjust his form. Consolidation Pill. Apparently, it helped people with the consolidation of their blood and energy. It was especially suitable for women and the elderly. However, this form had been improved by his master, so it was very helpful for a practitioner at the consolidation stage, but might be too much for ordinary people. This form could slowly regte the functions of the human body. So in the future, he would have to incorporate this form into the products Starline Bio produced. He divided the herbs he bought, such as Niuxi, Shihu, Huangqi, Gan Di Huang, Sang Ji Sheng, and Fuling, into the prescribed portions. This form was different from the ordinary prescriptions, so naturally he would have to be more precise with its portions. With just one misstep, he would get aplete failure and thus waste all the herbs. He had thought about using machines for these processes but the time wasnt quite right he thought. For one thing, he did not have the right machine. For another, he had no idea what would happen if the form got into the wrong hand. Chapter 63 Good For Men Xiao Shun did not intend to use his spiritual energy, but gas to control the heat, becauseter, if they were to mass produce in small quantities, they would have to standardize these steps. He fetched a pen and paper and drew a very fine circr scale and stick it on the gas stove, recording the heat, and the time he added water and the herbs. Two hourster, he had his first jar of some ck stuff. He took out a spoonful and tasted it, then immediately dered it a failure. It really seemed like it needed more time and he needed more testing. Now that they have just bought Starline Bio, they were in no hurry and could take their time. Meanwhile, at the Song residence, Song Zhenhai leaned back leisurely in a chair with his eyes closed, and on the table next to him was a tea, a fan, and the jade sculpture that Song Qingshan had sent back. Father, how are you feeling? Song Qingshan asked. I feel very good. Sitting next to it is like sitting by ake in the south. With it, I dont see the need to go to the south. I feel the same wherever I am. Song Zhenhai opened his eyes, smiled, and couldnt help but praise again, Good stuff, really good stuff. Mr. Xiao said that with this thing, you wont have to worry about your health for the next twenty years, and I can go back tomorrow with no worries. Song Zhenhai doted on this youngest son of his and said gratefully, Go ahead, our family still has some influence in front of those politicians and businessmen in this city, but we can still have some military connections. You go back and do well. I joined the army for the country, not for power. Song Qingshan said. Your country is not in conflict with your power. Only when you have enough power you can do more in more important positions, right? Song Zhenhaiughed. Indeed. Song Qingshan nodded slightly and said. Theres one more thing. Mr. Xiao today he offended the Sikong family at the auction house, and Im afraid they wont let him go. In the future Mr. Xiao will certainly have more trouble Uncle Qingshan also kicked Sikong Xing. Before Song Qingshan could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Song Linger. Song Zhenhais eyes wandered back and forth between these two for a few moments and said with augh. It seems that Mr. Xiao has convinced you twopletely. You dont need to worry about this. Our family will definitely protect Mr. Xiao. One mountain does not allow two tigers, not to mention that there are four families in this city. The apparent bnce will have to be broken sooner orter, and if the Sikong family dares to stand up first, we might just give it a try. Song Zhenhai had a hunch that the person who stirred up the stagnant water in this city had already appeared. He paused for a moment and then said, I still underestimated this Mr. Xiao. Maybe now our family protects him, but in the future, maybe one day our family will have to rely on him for shelter. As soon as Song Linger returned, she excitedly told Song Zhenhai about what happened at the auction, her eyes flickering with admiration from time to time. Although Song Zhenhai felt that Xiao Shun had already shown too much at this young age, he also praised him for his boldness and momentum. Song Qingshan did not expect his father to think so highly of Xiao Shun. Song Zhenhai then changed the topic and looked at Song Linger with aplicated expression and said meaningfully, Linger, I heard that you have been getting very close to Xiao Shun recently, how do you feel about him? My master is naturally the best Song Linger stopped mid-sentence and blinked, Grandpa, youre stalking me? Do I need to stalk you? Your pictures are almost spread all over this city, right? Song Zhenhaiughed and said. How is that possible. Song Linger pouted. Thats just a matter of angle! You saw that at the Yao residencest time. Miss Yao doesnt love Xiao Shun at all. If you really like him, maybe I can help you talk to him? Song Zhenhai said seriously. Song Lingers face instantly flushed and she quickly waved her hand and said, Please dont. Song Qingshan followed suit and joked, Look at you. It seems that you really like him, just what will we be in the future? I call him Mr. Xiao now, and Ill call him in a different way in the future. Uncle Qingshan Song Linger beamed, her face blushed. They looked at each other and smiled. Song Linger was still young after all, and they could see what she was thinking at a nce. The night stumbled up to the sky like a drunken man who had had too much to drink. In the vi, Xiao Shun got his third jar, and his third failure. He had run out of herbs, so he packed up straight away and took a taxi home. When he arrived home Liu Yunxiang had already prepared an unusually sumptuous dinner. Liu Yunxiangs face also seemed a little better than usual. In the past, her face would be very cold, as if everyone owed her some money. Whats wrong with your mother? When Liu Yunxiang returned to the kitchen Xiao Shun asked Yao Cen in a soft voice. How should I know? Shes been like this since she came back from the vi. Yao Cen was also confused. You didnt tell her about us buying Starline, did you? How dare I? I told her that we bought a bankruptpany for 100 million? Shed skin us both alive. At the table, they ate in silence, only asionally chatting about thetest news. Xiao Shun, drink this. Its made especially for you, and its good for men. You should drink more. Liu Yunxiang suddenly brought out a small pot of soup from the kitchen and ced it in front of Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun almost spit out the rice he had just eaten in his mouth. Then the three first looked at each other with surprised faces, and then turned their gazes to Liu Yunxiang. Whats wrong? Is there something on my face? Liu Yunxiang also had a confused look. Xiao Shun, Nothing. Yao Cen, Nothing. Yao Jianguo, At this point, Liu Yunxiang realized that her actions just now were too abnormal and said with a serious face, In that case, Ill take this opportunity to make things clear. The three unconsciously put down the chopsticks in their hands and waited for her to start. She looked at Xiao Shun, Xiao Shun, you have been in our family for so long. Now since you two have also done that thing, I cant pretend I dont know anything. As long as you treat my daughter well in the future, I wont object anymore. Xiao Shun and Yao Cen looked at each other.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. That thing? Also, Yao Cen is already twenty-six this year. The older she is the more difficult it is for her to have children, so you two need to hurry up. Liu Yunxiang went on to say. The three once again looked at her in surprise, especially Xiao Shun and Yao Cen. Did I not say enough for you to understand? Liu Yunxiang asked as she met the gaze of the three. Chapter 64 Value for Money Xiao Shun felt baffled. Although he understood what she was saying, had he missed something? He had at most hold her hands, and even that was under rather special circumstances, and now they were about to fast forward to having a child? Yao Cens face heated up, Mom, what are you talking about? Youre both adults, so whats wrong with that? Liu Yunxiang said back. Yao Jianguo echoed, Your mother is right. Youve been married for three years, and its time for you to have a child. What are you even talking about? Yao Cen was already speechless. After dinner, the two returned to their room. Xiao Shun took out the bedding from the cupboard as usual andid it on the floor, suddenly he remembered what Liu Yunxiang said, and he looked at Yao Cen with a serious face and said, Your mother just said that we should consider having a child. Will you consider? Consider your ass. Yao Cen rolled her eyes at him and said. Xiao Shun pursed his mouth, Okay. I feel a little sore in my shoulders, can you give me a massage? Sure. He walked over and said, Maybe you can get down, its easier this way. Yao Cen felt strange, but still got down as he said. Xiao Shun pressed his hands on her shoulders and gently kneaded them a few times, and Yao Cen instantly felt all rxed and spoke, Youre really good at this. Of course, didnt you hear what they call me? This guy was getting a bit cockytely, and Yao Cen did not bother to say more. This afternoon I had known a bit about Starline. Most of the employees had left now, and there are not many people left in the factory, not to mention the technicians. So Im going to recruit some employees and technicians in advance, and in the best case we can recruit those old employees and technicians back, after all they are familiar with Starline. You can make your own decision, since you are the boss. Yao Cen ignored what he said and went on to say. I found that its actually quite good to take over thispany directly, Although pharmaceutical products will not be as strictly regted as drugs, but after all, it is about health, so of course they need some approval procedures. Starline has its own pharmaceutical brand, Starline Health, and all kinds of approval procedures areplete, and it saves us a lot of trouble. She slowly told him the information she had found out this afternoon and her future ns. Her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and she soon fell asleep. Xiao Shun got up and pulled the nket over her. When he saw how sweetly she was sleeping and the smile on her lips, Xiao Shun suddenly felt that Starline was really good value for money. At the same time, at the citys most luxurious club, Littlefield Bay. Zheng Yongzhang was still wearing his flowery-patterned shirt. He leaned back on the sofa with his eyes slightly closed. Beside him was a sexy young woman. The young woman put her hand into the hem of his shirt and put her hand on his belt. She was just about to do something when Zheng Yongzhang grabbed her hand. The corners of his mouth curled into an evil smile, Dont rush yet, youll have all my time after I get my business done here. Then he opened his eyes and asked, When will Sikong Xing arrive? A girl next to him, dressed in a cheongsam with an innocent look, answered, Young Master Sikong will arrive soon. Damn it, how dare he keep me waiting right here. A trace of impatience surfaced on Zheng Yongzhangs gloomy and pale face. The cheongsam girl smiled lightly, two dimples showing at the corners of her mouth. Soon, Sikong Xing pushed the door in, and behind him were two young men. One was Li Shangzhi, and the other was Yao Han. Sorry for the long wait, Mr. Zheng. Let me toast you. Sikong Xing picked up the ss of wine on the table and drank it in one go. Li Shangzhi and Yao Han were well aware of their status, so they only lowered their heads and smiled. Zheng Yongzhang swept the two with a disdainful gaze and only nodded lightly. The three sat down, and Sikong Xing took two photos from Yao Han and threw them to Zheng Yongzhang, Just these two people. How about Mr. Zheng giving them some fun? Zheng Yongzhang picked up the photos and looked at them. He recognized one of them. Yao Cen. He subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Yao Han. The other one looked a bit familiar, and he seemed to have seen this person somewhere. This person was naturally Xiao Shun. That day at the bar the light was already dim, so he did not see Xiao Shuns face. Do not do anything to this woman, just take her to the ce I said, and as for the man, you can do whatever you want. If he dies its on me.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Sikong Xing lit a cigarette and said. On you? You think Im a coward? But since we cant touch that woman, maybe my people wont be very happy about the whole thing. Zheng Yongzhang said with a wry smile. She is mine. Sikong Xing said with a sharp look in his eyes. OK, for the sake of you, Sikong Xing, we wont touch the woman, but what will I get? Littlefield Bay is permanently free to Mr. Zheng, how about that? Cant I fucking afford to pay for the drinks or the private room? Zheng Yongzhang pointed at the cheongsam girl, I want Wu Yue for one night, how about that? The girl named Wu Yues face suddenly changed, and the corner of Sikong Xings mouth also twitched, but he soon hid his dissatisfaction. Sikong Xing hooked his lips and smiled, No problem. Wu Yue, tonight you will go with Mr. Zheng. Wu Yue pursed her lips hard and nodded gently. Zheng Yongzhang looked at Wu Yue with a gloomy gaze, smiled in satisfaction, and then looked at Yao Han, If I remember correctly you are from that Yao family, right? Yes, Mr. Zheng, my name is Yao Han. The one in the photo is my cousin Yao Cen, and that man is her husband. Yao Han said with a big smile on his face. Oh, that makes sense. I have heard that Mr. Sikong had a very tough day with this guy. Zheng Yongzhangughed wildly, causing Sikong Xing to look displeased again. But then again, just for this guy do you guys need to make such a big deal about it? Why do you even need me? You guys can just find a random person to take care of him. Zheng Yongzhang then said. Mr. Zheng, ordinary people are not his match at all. You know so many good fighters, so we need your help. Among those rich families in this city, Li Shangzhi was considered a top dude, but here with Zheng Yongzhang, he was nothing. Really? Zheng Yongzhangughed, Can he stop the bullets? Naturally he cant. Li Shangzhiughed dryly twice and said. Killing someone in this citys really isnt a big deal. Zheng Yongzhang got up and picked up his ss and took a sip of wine and said. Then Ill wait for your good news. Sikong Xing said with a quick smile as he raised his ss. The next morning, the news that Sikong Xing had been humiliated twice at the auction was only circted among a very small portion of the citys poption before being suppressed, and no one dared to mention it again. Chapter 65 Yao Cen Is Kidnapped As usual, Yao Cen saw Xiao Shun lying on the floor as soon as she opened her eyes. She remembered what happenedst night and she felt inexplicably lost. Was this guy simple, or dumb? Is it because Im not attractive enough? She quietly got up and walked to the mirror. Her skin was still prefect and snow-white, her face was still gorgeous and her legs were still slender and beautiful. Presumably no one would ever say no to her. Just how could that dumb man even hold back? She walked next to Xiao Shun with a sultry face and kicked him in his calf, Get up. Xiao Shun looked up with a puzzled face, only to see Yao Cens shapely back as he hurriedly slipped out, scratching his head in confusion. What was wrong with this woman today? After he got up and washed up, Liu Yunxiang had already made breakfast. Xiao Shun hurriedly ate a few bites and went out to Goodhealth Herbs to buy herbs. He had to get the Consolidation Pill standard ready before Yao Cen put thepany together. Yao Cen had nothing to do in the morning. She found more information about Starline at home and made ns for the rest of the day. In the afternoon, she had an appointment with a representative from a recruitment website, and they wanted to discuss about posting job ads. At six, Xiao Shun finished testing the new drug for the day and was busy cleaning up the kitchen when he received a call from Yao Cen. However the speaker was a man with a low voice. Youre Xiao Shun, right? Who are you? Howe you have my wifes cell phone? Xiao Shun frowned slightly. Dont ask questions. Yao Cen is with me now, so if you dont want her to die juste to me! Xiao Shun slowly put down the rag in his hand, and his voice was cold, You are looking for death. The factory at the sixth avenue. If we wont see you before ten oclock, youll get her body. The man was not afraid at all and sneered. Room 603 Hillman International Resort. When Yao Cen opened her eyes she saw Xiao Shun sitting next to her, he was gazing at her with unblinking eyes. Themp next to him emitted an ambiguous orange glow, and the whole room looked like its a dream. Xiao Shun you? Her face burned and she blinked and said. Dont move, youve been drugged, Im using needles to help you get them out. Xiao Shun softly said. But a sh of chill crossed his heart. Those guys were really looking for death. They not only kidnapped Yao Cen but also wanted to asked him go to the sixth avenue? Yao Cen was then snapped back to attention that this was not a dream, and quickly remembered what had happened to her. She had an appointment with the representative of the recruitmentpany and they were going to discuss the job advertisement, and when she got home and just parked and got out of the car in the underground garage, someone covered her mouth and nose with a towel, and she then smelled a strange scent. She struggled desperately to call for help, but she ultimately could not. Then she felt dizzy, and then she came to lose consciousness. Ive been kidnapped? And where are we? Yao Cen looked around curiously. Hotel. Xiao Shun smiled. I was kidnapped and brought here? Yao Cen then realized that her hands and legs were tied up. Hmm, Xiao Shun took the silver needles out of her acupuncture points. Yao Cen was suddenly confused. What about now? Did you catch them? Why dont I see any police? She then smelled a strange fragrance and several doubts came out of her mouth. Im here, so youre safe. As for the kidnapper, he should show up soon. Yao Cen was even more confused and blinked and asked, What do you mean? Xiao Shun smiled mysteriously and put the silver needles he took out into the needle box, Because I arrived before the person who kidnapped you. Hes not here yet, but he should be here soon. Do you want to see who he is? Then call the police and arrest him. Yao Cen sat up and frowned. How boring is that? You know the person who kidnapped you, dont you want to hear why he kidnapped you? Xiao Shun said with a sly smile. Someone I know? Yao Cen was unsure. Xiao Shun came to her ear and said a few words. Yao Cen frowned at him, You said that Sikong Xing kidnapped me? Why would he do that? Get me out of these ropes. This is also part of the show. Xiao Shun! Yao Cen frowned and said. All right, Ill untie you. He said with a reluctant look. Yao Cen still had an incredulous look on her face, but there was no need for Xiao Shun to lie to her about such things. Yesterday at the auction Sikong Xing had some unpleasant experiences with Xiao Shun. But after all, she and Sikong Xing used to go to the same school, and they even almost became lovers, and now hes using such despicable means on her. Yao Cen thought about it and felt that it was too hateful, so she coldly said, Forget it, lets leave it like this first, and I want to hear what he has to say. Rx. Im here and no one can hurt you. Xiao Shun stopped his hand and said with a serious face. Yao Cen scrolled her eyes at him. She always felt that although this guy looked serious, he always seemed like he was waiting for a good show.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. But no matter what, with this bastard here, she really didnt have to worry about her safety. Xiao Shun loosened the rope tied to her hand and turned off the lights, then he hid in the bathroom. Yao Cen sat distracted on the bed, her heart a mess. About an hourter, the sound of the door opening sounded outside, and then a tall figure was seen walking in. He turned on the light, Yao Cen narrowed his eyes. He really was Sikong Xing. Sikong Xing was also a bit surprised. Didnt they say that the drug was enough tost until tomorrow morning? But it didnt matter, since shed be his tonight anyway. Surprised, huh? Sikong Xing loosened his tie, his face was red, and he must have been drinking a lot of wine. You took me here? Yao Cen questioned with a frosty face. Or did you climb into my bed on your own? Why are you doing this? Why? Are you qualified to ask why? I have liked you for so many years, and because of you I ran abroad. Do you know how lonely I was during those days abroad? I heard you had a bad time, and I immediately flew back from abroad. It turned out to be such a joke, and you allowed your husband to humiliate me in front of so many people! Who am I? Ive been getting whatever I want since I was a kid, but from you, all I get is humiliation. Sikong Xing was obviously drunk, he looked excited and said incoherently. But I cant lose, and I dont want to lose, so you have to be mine, and that stupid husband of yours, he has to die. I forgot to tell you, tomorrow there will be no more Xiao Shun in this world. He continued tough hysterically. Chapter 66 Act Along What are you going to do with him? Yao Cen said with an expressionless face. Xiao Shun did not mention this matter to her. I said, I want him to die. Only when he dies can I feel better. He looked at his watch, Its almost time now. Boom! One shot. Get ready to say goodbye to him! Yao Cen had obviously just met Xiao Shun, and she knew that nothing Sikong Xing said could happen, but she still felt pain in her heart, and her eyes subconsciously reddened. Youre crying? You dont want him to die? You still have me, I will take care of youter. Sikong Xing brought his grim face closer to Yao Cen, and she immediately smelled a sickening stench of alcohol and the smell of a beast emanating from his body. Snap! She flung a p on his face, and looked at him with a cold gaze and chided, I never thought a person could be so despicable and shameless, and today I saw it with my eyes. Although I didnt like you before, at least I respected you, now you are really disgusting. Sikong Xing did not anticipate this p, and he suddenly became furious and hissed, Despicable and shameless? Wasnt that all because of you? You turned me into this. Tell me, whats so good about that Xiao Shun? Can he be better than me? Hes just better than you. At least hes not as mean and shameless as you are! Yao Cen rebuked. Good, then I will be really shameless to you today! Sikong Xing untied his tie and quickly unbuttoned his shirt. I also want to see, how shameless you can be! Suddenly, an abrupt voice came from behind him, and Sikong Xing was startled and turned around. It was naturally none other than Xiao Shun. He was wearing a white shirt, ck pants, and beige sneakers, and he was looking at him. You you are not Sikong Xing said and swallowed hard. He was guilty after all, and now that Xiao Shun suddenly appeared in the room, he broke out in a cold sweat and suddenly sobered up a bit. Sorry, I let you down. Xiao Shun walked over to untie the rope on Yao Cens hands and legs, and he felt a little heartbroken. Do you just have to act along? Yao Cens eyes were red. She rolled her eyes at him and pinched him hard. To Sikong Xing, what they did looked extra harsh. You go back first, Ill fix things here. Theres someone downstairs to pick you up. Xiao Shun said softly to Yao Cen. Yao Cen pursed his lips, gave Sikong Xing a cold look, and reminded Xiao Shun, Dont go too far. Yao Cen had seen how this guy fought, afraid he would go too far. Sikong Xing was from at least one of those four families, in case something happened to him, they would be in big trouble. I know. Xiao Shun said. You want to leave? Sikong Xing was furious, Since youre here today, you cant leave! He quickly walked to the door, opened the door, shouted towards the outside, and immediately eight thugs walked in with him. The man at the front was a short one, and he was none other than Long San, who Xiao Shun met at the vist time. Xiao Shun drew a piece of paper from the bedside table and helped Yao Cen wipe the tears on her face. She sighed softly and said expressionlessly, They just cant learn. Cripple the bastard! Sikong Xing gritted his teeth and barked his order at the fighters beside him. Two secondster, the room was silent. He noticed that the few thugs around him had not moved at all. To his surprise, two of them seemed to be holding theirughter. What the fuck are you guys waiting for? I have asked you guys to cripple that bastard! Sikong Xings face turned red. Ugh Sikong Xing let out a muffled grunt of pain. Long San grabbed his cor while his fistnded on his stomach. You what the fuck? Sikong Xing looked at Long San with a surprised face, showing his teeth and grinning. Long San was expressionless, did not even look at him, and went straight to Xiao Shun, Mr. Xiao, what are we going to do with this man? Yao Cen looked at the dramatic scene in confusion and looked up at Xiao Shun. He smiled ndly, I will deal with it, and you can escort my wife home. Okay! Long San responded. Xiao Shun looked down to meet Yao Cens confused face and smiled lightly, Ill exin to you when I get back. Yao Cen pursed her lips and nodded lightly as she got up and walked towards the door. As she passed by Sikong Xing, she gave him a disappointed look and left the hotel room with Long San.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Long San almost used all his strength for the punch. Until this moment Sikong Xing still felt that his internal organs were about to explode, he could not stand up, he hunched over and looked at Xiao Shun walking slowly towards him, and suddenly felt fear. You what do you want? I am a member of the Sikong family, do you dare to touch me? You forget that I already touched youst time? Xiao Shun smiled coldly, his words were mocking and ruthless, but then he added, But I promised my wife not to do anything illegal, and beating you up is illegal, I know that. Then you will let me go. Of course I will let you go, or do I have to keep you with me? But youe to my wife over and over again, we have to deal with this. Xiao Shun took out a silver needle, flicked his finger, and the silver needle entered Sikong Xing at his abdomen. He immediately felt a slight stabbing pain in his abdomen and said with fear on his face, What did you do to me? Just a warning. Stay away from my wife, and if you have anything to do with it,e to me. If you dare to touch my wife again, I will make your familypletely disappear from this city! What the hell did you do to me? At this point, Sikong Xing already felt a burst of itching dryness throughout his body, and could not help but be a little afraid. You must be feeling ack of energytely, I just helped you out a little, dont worry. Xiao Shun said to the two remaining beaters, This room is a bit stuffy, take Mr. Sikong outside for some fresh air. At that those two people picked up Sikong Xing and followed Xiao Shun to the hall downstairs. At that moment, Sikong Xings face was flushed, his heart was beating wildly, and he even felt that the fierce beater beside him was beautiful. The whole person seemde to be a little out of ce After reaching the lobby, Xiao Shun waved his hand to let them release Sikong Xing and then they left. At this time in therge hotel lobby, there were not many guests. After Xiao Shun left, Sikong Xing had lost control. He seemed to suddenly see a very beautiful woman, and he instantly got excited and went up to hug her. But in the eyes of onlookers Sikong Xing was actually dancing wildly as he took all his clothes off, and the guests passing by could only cover their eyes and scream, all thinking the man was crazy! But the more exciting had not yet happened. Sikong Xing hugged a pir and kissed it, and he murmured all kinds of obscenities. What a crazy scene! What a shame for the Sikong family! They did have a rather queer taste. Chapter 67 Delivered to the door Momo Bar on the second floor. Zheng Yongzhang leaned on the railing with a ss of wine in his hand, staring at the steel pipe on the ceiling with narrowed eyes. He did not remove it, but let it stay there. Its quite special, isnt it? He took a sip of his drink and said to a stout man beside him. Mr. Zheng has good taste. The stout guy said with an expressionless face. His name was Jin Hu and he was a friend of Zheng Yongzhang. For this kind of work, he needed someone he could trust. Do you think Li Yao can find that man?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Zheng Yongzhang once again looked up at the steel pipe stuck in the ceiling and muttered. Li Yao was exactly that scarred face at the bar that day. If they could know such a master, the whole city would probably belong to the Zheng family in the future. That kid is still quite serious about his job. Maybe he hasnt found the guy yet if we havent received any news from him. Jin Hu replied. Zheng Yongzhangughed lightly and got up to go back to the box, followed by Jin Hu. Can we trust this Long San? Zheng Yongzhang asked, swirling his wine ss. I have fought with Long San. Killing a person is an easy task for him. Jin Huughed. Even if the police are also involved, this matter has nothing to do with us. We were just joking. Just a joke. Zheng Yongzhangughed coldly and leaned heavily on the sofa. About ten minutester, there was a knock on the door outside. A momentter, the door of thepartment was pushed open and Long San appeared in front of the three with a big smile. Is it done? Jin Hu looked at his expression, and a smirk surfaced on his fat face. Zheng Yongzhang alsozily sat up from the sofa to look at him. Mr. Zheng Long San was pushed to the side just as he opened his mouth. You want to kill me? Xiao Shun appeared in the doorway and stared at the two people in the box. Both of them were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other and understood what was happening. This is the first fucking time someone hase to me for death. Zheng Yongzhang face changed, teasingly looking at Xiao Shun. At that, Jin Hu had already rushed towards Xiao Shun. His strong body was like a wall getting close Xiao Shun. He was strong but he was not the least bit clumsy. The bowl-sized fist instantly arrived with a strong gush of wind. That said, for Xiao Shun, they looked no better than what those punks do during street fights. He was also angry at this point, so he used all his strength as well. Jin Hus fist almost touched his body in the next second, and he turned sideways, Jin Hus punch only hit the air. But he quickly maintained his stability. But soon, Xiao Shun had grabbed him by the shoulder with one hand. Kid, you seek death! Jin Hu roared and was just about to grab the hand on his shoulder. Plop! The crisp sound of cracking bones. Jin Hu immediately felt a sharp pain quickly spread from his shoulder to his whole body. You called me, right? Then Ill take your other arm! Xiao Shun instantly appeared on the other side of the Jin Hu. Then there was a frightening sound of bones cracking. ! Jin Hus face turned pale as beans of sweat poured down. He then let out a miserable scream, his arms had been crushed and he couldnt move at all. Continue! Xiao Shun swept two consecutive quick kicks on his knees. Poof! Jin Hu instantly fell to his knees, baring his teeth and grinning. The veins on his forehead bulged, but his face waspletely bloodless and he copsed in the next second. No matter how arrogant Zheng Yongzhang was, when he saw this scene he also subconsciously felt afraid. He was well aware of Jin Hus strength. Jin Hu was hand picked by him among all those underground fighters. No one had ever broken his one hundred winning streak record. In other words, it was not easy to find a match for him in this city. But he was instantly crippled by this ordinary looking guy in front of him. Was he some monster? It reminded him subconsciously of the man who had thrusted the steel pipe into the ceiling that day. When did this little city have so many monsters! Long San also had mixed feelings. That day at Pearl International, he already knew what Xiao Shun could do. Now he was secretly d that he had spared his life at that time, otherwise he would have be a corpse. Long San had practiced kung fu since he was a child, and he knew very well that no ordinary person could reach Xiao Shuns level. This was such a big world. Maybe there wouldnt be another person like Xiao Shun in the world. It would be such a lucky thing if he could follow him. Because of what happened at Pearl International, Meng Lezhi had been transferred out of the city by Wang Feng, and although he wanted Long San to leave with him when he was leaving, Long San had refused his proposal. Long San said his roots were here and Pinkshire was too far from home. After all these years, his brothers and family were all here, and he didnt want to leave just like that. He originally thought that with the years he had been in this city, he would not have a problem. However, without Meng Le Zhis shelter, his power was eaten away by his former enemies and he was almost at the point of despair. Later he was introduced to Zheng Yongzhang. Zheng Yongzhang had indeed heard of Long San. However, he said that if Long San did not dare to kill he would not be qualified to work with the Zheng family. This mission was actually a test for Long San. But when Long San found out that the people he had to deal with were Xiao Shun and his wife he knew it wouldnt work. Even Meng Lezhi couldnt afford to offend him, so what could he do? Besides, at Peal International, even though he had suffered some injuries, he began to admire Xiao Shun, so he chose to leave them. After Xiao Shun arrived at that factory and met Long San, Long San took him directly to Hillman and reced the people Zheng Yongzhang had sent. This was what happened. Long San rushed over to meet Xiao Shun after sending Yao Cen home safely, and they came to Momo Bar together. Zheng Yongzhang forced himself to y it cool as he watched Xiao Shun walk towards him and snarled, Do you know who I am? How dare you spill your guts on my ce! Xiao Shun walked up to him and lifted him off the couch, pped him across the face, and said in a fierce voice. You should be d that my wife is okay, or you wouldnt have a chance to talk now! What era the fuck do you think this is? You think youre good at kung fu? Do you even know that there is something called a gun? Zheng Yongzhang covered his hot face andughed sorrowfully. Xiao Shun frowned and dragged him towards the door. What the fuck are you doing? Zheng Yongzhang roared in anger, he had never let anyone treat him like this before. Chapter 68 Beautiful Scene Xiao Shun looked calm, and after dragging him to the corridor, he lifted him up with one hand and threw him down with a casual fling. Poof! Instantly he felt his organs all over his body hurting, and his pale face was twitching because of the pain. He curled up and kept twitching up. The bars music was loud enough that the customers downstairs knew nothing about what was happening above, and when they saw a figure suddenly fall down like that, it caused amotion. Bar fights happened from time to time, but to everyones surprise, this time it was Zheng Yongzhang who fell to the ground. Everyone knew that this bar was owned by Zheng Yongzhang. Not to mention in this bar, in the whole city, this name has enough weight. He was the most arrogant one among those four families, and no one would dare to touch him. But at this time he was thrown down from upstairs, everyone was shocked. In this entire city, who had such a boldness? This was dering war with the entire Zheng family! Crap, that Mr. Zheng was beaten up? Did they want to die? Is someone going to die here today? Immediately, more than ten fighters in the bar immediately rushed to Zheng Yongzhangs side from all directions. Zheng Yongzhang gritted his teeth and crawled up in disarray. He was humiliated in front of so many people at his own ce, and he definitely would not let it go. He pointed at Xiao Shun and bared his teeth and roared, Kill him. If he dies it is on me! Those fighters immediately scurried together towards the upper floor. Xiao Shun was just about to do something when Long San walked up to him and said, Let me do it. At that he raised his chin towards Zheng Yongzhang downstairs. Xiao Shun understood that Long San was showing his loyalty at this point, so he didnt say anything. Ten punks shouldnt be a problem for him.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Xiao Shun stood in the corridor, selected a silver needle from the needle box, and with a flick of the finger, Zheng Yongzhang then felt a subtle tingle like a mosquito bite on his forehead. Soon he felt his eyelids sink and seemed to see the sunny beach, and even smelled the sea breeze. What is Mr. Zheng doing? Swimming? Whats happening? Zheng Yongzhang took all his clothes off. Then he ran and jumped with an excited face, as if he was ying in the water. Then he ran to the dance floor, twisting his body and dancing a sexy and flirtatious striptease He already looked feminine, and at this point what he was doing didnt look like much of a problem. The onlookers had never seen a Mr. Zheng so wild, and subconsciously took out their cell phones to capture the powerful images. At this time, Xiao Shun and Long San had long since knocked over the fighters and left the bar. Long San, Mr. Xiao, just now Mr. Zheng Its just a small trick. After all, it is the rule ofw society, and I can not really kill him, so I just give him a small warning. Xiao Shun said. Mr. Xiao, we have offended two of those four families in this city today. The two returned to Long Sans car. It was a while before Long San snapped out of it. Scared? Xiao Shun said with a nd smile. A little, they have always been something that people like me look up to in awe. Long San fished out the cigarette case and pulled out two cigarettes. He handed one to Xiao Shun, Xiao Shun waved his hand indicating that he did not to smoke, while Long San lit one himself and took a hard drag. Why dont you follow meter? Ill need some help after a while. Xiao Shun said. When Starline Bio was established, they would need someone to guard the factory, and he couldnt be there 24 hours a day, so Long San would be a good candidate. If Mr. Xiao is willing to give me this opportunity, I am certainly willing to work for you. Only, I am afraid that those two people will not let us go, and with their strength Long San wanted to say something but stopped, in the end he stillcked confidence. I will take care of them. If they are still not convinced then we will beat them up. Xiao Shun said lightly. Long San froze. Who in the whole city dared to say such words? But it was Xiao Shun, Long San still felt much more at ease. He could not help but silently gulp. Xiao Shun returned home when it was nearly midnight. Yao Cen has just experienced a kidnapping. Although she did not suffer any harm, she felt inevitably some fear, plus she was worried about Xiao Shun, so she had not slept. Xiao Shun pushed open the door and walked into the room. All her worries and fears seemed to be swept away. She suddenly had the urge to rush over and hug him, but finally held back. You didnt do anything to Sikong Xing, right? Yao Cen said worriedly. No, just a little humiliation. Xiao Shun said as he took the bedding out of the cupboard. Yao Cen sighed, We went to the same school, I know him a little. A little humiliation can be worse for him than a beating. Im afraid he wont really let it go. Soon she added, But thats what he deserves. Yao Cen felt angry at the thought of Sikong Xing kidnapping her and trying to kill Xiao Shun. Do you think he wille at us? Yao Cen was still a bit uneasy and said. Xiao Shun thought for a while, We really need to settle this matterpletely. Dont worry, I will handle it. This time Im just giving them a warning, and if they do it again, Ill make them regret it. You should move to Pearl International as soon as possible. They have a better security system there. Xiao Shun said thoughtfully. Yao Cen nodded and agreed. Early the next morning, at the dinner table. In the future if you guys donte back for dinner just tell me. We wasted so muchst night. Liu Yunxiangined. The two did not tell the family about Yao Cens kidnapping, for fear that they would worry. Yao Cen swiped her phone while eating and replied absentmindedly, Got it, mom. Do you have to swipe your phone while youre eating. Liu Yunxiang muttered. Yao Cens pupils suddenly contracted slightly, and her spoon stopped in mid-air. Whats wrong? Xiao Shun noticed that she did not look right and asked. Yao Cen silently handed over her phone. Xiao Shun took the phone and nced at it, coughed lightly twice and returned it to her without saying a word. What are you two doing? Liu Yunxiang looked puzzled. Nothing, mom. Yao Cen squeezed out a smile and then she gave Xiao Shun a fierce re. It was exactly the picture of Sikong Xing kissing the pir of the hotel naked. What a disgusting and obscene scene. Is this what you call a little humiliation? Youd better just kill him. I guess now Sikong Xing wants to skin you alive. He definitely wont let us go. Xiao Shun did not say anything, lowered his head and continued to eat, pretending not to hear. Chapter 69 Viral All Over Town After breakfast, Yao Jianguo went to work, while Liu Yunxiang went to the flower market to buy something to furnish the vi, only Yao Cen and Xiao Shun stayed behind. Xiao Shun kept smiling without saying a word and gazed at her. Why are you looking at me like that? Yao Cen asked with a puzzled look. You look really good today. Yao Cen was speechless. Bastard, I am talking to you about business, are you molesting me? The picture of Sikong Xing molesting the hotels stone pir and Zheng Yongzhangs lustful dance sent the local forum of this city into greatmotion overnight. These two were the top yboys in this city, so naturally everyones jaw dropped for what they saw. But the news was suppressed after half a day, enough to highlight the strength of these two big families in this city. Shame! You have disgraced our family enough! Zheng Yunhe, the head of the Zheng family, pointed at Zheng Yongzhang with an indignant face and cursed. Father, I just danced. You dont have to make such a fuss. Zheng Yongzhang leaned back on the sofa and muttered as he took a bite of the apple in his hand. You you! Isnt the trouble you cause everyday enough for you? Youve not only disgraced yourself, youve also disgraced our entire Zheng family. Zheng Yunhe was trembling with anger. Zheng Yongzhang rose up haughtily and looked Zheng Yunhe straight in the eyes. So Im now a disgrace to the Zheng family? Let me ask you, how old am I? When is my birthday? Zheng Yunhe was dumbfounded for a moment. As the head of the Zheng family, he was in charge of such arge family. He had been busy with various affairs in the family for so many years, but rarely asked about the affairs of his family. Zheng Yongzhangs mother was his first wife, who died when Zheng Yongzhang was very young. At the time of his mothers death, Zheng Yunhe happened to be abroad negotiating a deal, so she didnt get to see him before she died. So he was never very strict with Zheng Yongzhang, and thats the reason he had this arrogant personality. Zheng Yunhe felt indebted to him, and although he knew what he usually did, he never said anything. You dont know, do you? Then stay out of my business from now on! Or else you can just expel me from the Zheng family! Zheng Yongzhang walked out of the house angrily after saying these words. Zheng Yunhe looked at his back and was so angry that he couldnt say anything. At that moment, the butler entered the door and reported, Master, Mr. Song, Zhenhai Song is here. Zheng Yunhe frowned slightly and wondered, The Zheng family and the Song family have never had much rtionship, what is he doing here? But the Song family was, after all, the head of those four families, and he could not just neglect Song Zhenhai. I will personally go and greet him. Zheng Yunhe stood up and headed out. The video of Sikong Xing and Zheng Yongzhang spread all over the city overnight. After all, they were from the tworgest families in the city. Although Zheng Yongzhang was such an arrogant yboy, hispanies were doing great in his management. He opened Momo Bar just for fun. Sikong Xing was the same. He was perfect in every way. Countless girls dreamed of marrying him, while he was a very likely candidate for the next head of the Sikong family. What a shame! Even Song Linger had a good time watching their video. She even specifically looked up where thoes videos came from. To her surprise, she soon found that one of the videos was at the Momo Bar where she was surrounded, and not only that, she also found Xiao Shun in the video, and some fight scenes. She didnt know Zheng Yongzhang originally. She only remembered that guy kept ncing at her with lecherous eyes at the bar that day. His intentions were obvious. So her master was there to avenge her! The little girl suddenly thought of this for no reason, but she quickly realized that the two xiao shun offended could be pretty tough. So early the next morning she ran to Song Zhenhai to report the incident. With the Song familys strength in the city, they quickly checked the whole thing out.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Because Xiao Shun was not specifically there to avenge her, Song Linger felt a bit lost, but finally she knew that the matter was indeed rted to Xiao Shun. Since Song Zhenhai promised to protect Xiao Shun, he naturally could not just sit by. So he took Song Linger to the Zheng residence to find out what the Zheng family thought about this matter. After the decades the Song family had been in this city, they had deep roots that several other families did not have. Although Song Zhenhai was no longer as active as he used to be, he was still highly respected, so Zheng Yunhe did not dare to neglect him, but hurriedly went out to greet him. Mr. Song, you are here. You can give me a call if you need anything. I would be happy to pay you a visit so you dont have toe over here in person. Zheng Yunhe came over with a smile to greet him. I have got nothing better to do, so I just take a walk. replied Song Zhenhai with a smile. Its windy out there, pleasee inside. Zheng Yunhe said, subconsciously looking at Song Linger. She was not at all like those dignified and quietdies, nor was she like the usual maids. She had an indescribable presence, and he subconsciously took a few more nces at her. Song Zhenhai noticed his gaze and took the initiative to introduce, Oh, this is my granddaughter Linger. Song Linger arched her eyebrows and smiled sweetly, Uncle Zheng, its nice to meet you. Good, Mr. Song is so fortunate to have such a granddaughter. Zheng Yunhe said with a chuckle. Entering the living room, Song Zhenhai and Zheng Yunhe sat down, and Song Linger stood beside Song Zhenhai. After the maid served them tea, Zheng Yunhe said directly, Mr. Song, to what do I owe this visit? You should already know what happenedst night, and Im here for it. Song Zhenhai sipped a mouthful of tea and said. Zheng Yunhes face changed slightly and said suspiciously, This is rted to the Song family? Song Zhenhai did not want to hide and told Zheng Yunhe the results of his investigation. Even if he didnt say anything, the Zheng family would still find out soon. This Mr. Xiao has some connections with the Song family, so I was wondering if we could all forget about this matter. What do you think, Mr. Zheng? Song Zhenhai said. Mr. Song had made a trip specially for this matter. Since Mr. Song has said so, of course I will respect your ideas. It is all some stupid thing of the young people, so we should not intervene too much, as long as they dont make too much of a mess out of it. Zheng Yunhe gave a stiff smile. Thank you, youre really generous. Song Zhenhaiughed. Haha. The two then chatted for a while about the citys future industrial development. Near noon, Song Zhenhai then took Song Linger and left the Zheng family. Grandpa, is the Zheng family just going to let it go? In the car on the trip back, Song Linger asked. Chapter 70 Tired Heart I dont know these young people very well, especially this Zheng Yunhe. At first he was not very outstanding at all, but at the critical moment he defeated all his brothers and became the head of the Zheng family, so I dont think I should so simply conclude that he would just let this matter go. Song Zhenhai closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. So what should we do now? Song Linger said worriedly. Lets go back. Im a little tired. Song Zhenhai actually was not physically tired, but mentally. This Xiao Shun had caused such a big trouble. If it was just the Sikong family, the Song family would not need to worry at all, but now Xiao Shun had provoked two families. If those two joined forces, even the Song family would not necessarily be their match. This was why those four families in this city had been maintaining this delicate bnce. The Ouyang family had never meddled in the affairs of other families. And for the other three families, the Song family was only slightly better. This could be about the survival of the Song family, so he needed to be cautious. Oh. Song Linger nodded silently and said. At the Zheng residence, Zheng Yunhe yed with the delicate and small teacup in his hand with a gloomy face. Master, are we really just going to let this matter go? Ding Gu, the butler, asked. Do you think he can meddle in our familys affairs? Zheng Yunhe said with a cold snort. I want to know more details about that kid. Why did Song Zhenhai personallye to me to speak for him? Understood. Ding Gu nodded slightly and said. Get the car ready. Im going to visit the Sikong family. Okay. Zheng Yongzhang returned to Momo Bar after having a quarrel with Zheng Yunhe, and walked into the luxurious box dedicated to him with a few bottles of fancy wine from the bar. He poured the wine to the brim and drank it all. He immediately felt a burning pain in his abdomen, as if he had never fully recovered from the fallst night. His eyes inadvertentlynded on the two photos sitting on the coffee table and reached out to pick one of them up. He frowned, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously twitched a few times. Im going to have to kill you! He recalled the events ofst night. Due to the dim light at that time, he only saw Xiao Shun touch something from his pocket, then he flicked it and he felt a subtle tingle on his forehead, and then he saw a hallucination. Witchcraft? Hypnosis? Was this possible? Originally he did not believe in any supernatural power, but ever since the day he witnessed the man plunge a steel pipe into the ceiling he felt he could no longer deny it. Could this guy have some supernatural power like the guy that day? How was that possible? He was just the son-inw of the Yao family. If so, this world was really getting crazier and crazier. Things that could only be found in movies were happening in the real world. Just as he was having all kinds of wild thoughts, a few knocks sounded outside the door. Who is it? Dont fucking bother me! Mr. Zheng, its Li Yao. Zheng Yongzhang had asked Li Yao to inquire about the whereabouts of that man, and when he heard his reply, he eased up a bit and spoke coldly. Come in. Li Yao pushed open the door and walked in. Naturally he had heard about what happenedst night. When he saw Zheng Yongzhangs expression, he was a little apprehensive. He knew the fiery temper of this Mr. Zheng, and he was afraid that he might provok him easily. He even regretted a little. He really shouldnt havee here at this time. But actually Zheng Yongzhang personally called him toe, so of course he couldnt just say no. As for the task Zheng Yongzhang gave him, he didnt have a clue yet. He did see the mans face at that time, but there were millions of people in this city. That alone made the search really difficult, if not impossible. Did you find him? Zheng Yongzhang asked with an expressionless face. Not yet. Li Yao stammered. Zheng Yongzhang grabbed an unopened bottle of wine and smashed it towards him. ng! The bottlended on the marble floor and the strong smell of alcohol instantly filled the air. Piece of shit! Zheng Yongzhang scolded with a livid face. Li Yao lowered his head and nced towards Zheng Yongzhang. He happened to see that photo on the coffee table, and his eyes lit up, Young Zheng, can I see that photo? Zheng Yongzhang didnt say anything. Li Yao walked forward, picked up the photo and took a look at it, and said with a surprised face, Mr. Zheng, isnt this the man? Where did you get this photo? What did you say? Zheng Yongzhang said with a frown. Yes, thats him. He threw the steel pipe into the ceiling at the bar that day. Li Yao looked at the photo several times and said with a serious expression. Are you sure? Zheng Yongzhang grabbed the photo and looked at it. Absolutely. Li Yao once again affirmed. Xiao Shun is that man then it makes sense. Zheng Yongzhang muttered. Damn, what a monster Ive offended! I was so luckyst night, otherwise I would Thinking about it, he couldnt help but feel a pang of fear.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Zheng Yongzhang had a moment of panic. He had just kidnapped Xiao Shuns wife and sent his men to kill him, so now it was clearly impossible to get him to work for him anymore. His very existence was a threat to him. So, Xiao Shun must die! No matter how tough you are, you cant take a bullet and still be alive! Whats wrong, Mr. Zheng? Li Yao noticed Zheng Yongzhangs expression and asked. Its okay. You might go back. Zheng Yongzhang said coldly. Meanwhile, in the Sikong residence, Sikong Xing was kneeling on the ground half-naked. Snap! A whip viciouslynded on his back and a bloody mark immediately appeared on his white skin, the veins on his forehead popped up, and he gritted his teeth. The rest of the Sikong family also subconsciously felt a chill. Especially Sikong Xings father, Sikong Jie, and his mother, Liu Qingmei, they felt very heartbroken. They had always been proud of their child. He was the best among his siblings. However, today he was punished in front of the whole family. Snap! The whip fell again. Beads of sweat poured down along Sikong Xings cheeks, and the intense pain had made him feel dizzy. He trembled and almost copsed. Father, stop! Please! Liu Qingmei quickly stepped forward and fell to her knees in front of Sikong Xin. She cried out in pain and she hugged his leg. Sikong Xing felt also heartbroken, looked at his mother and said breathlessly, Mom, Im fine. I disgrace the Sikong family and deserve to be punished. Chapter 71 The Zheng Family Sikong Xinrong pulled his leg out of Liu Qingmeis arms and frowned, Your good son has brought shame to the Sikong family, this is all your responsibility!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Father, this is all my fault. I didnt teach him well. He has been so weak since he was young, and he cant afford the punishment. Liu Qingmei cried out. Snap! Sikong Xinrong ignored her and once again brought the whip down on Sikong Xing, his face still expressionless, He must take the me for the mistakes he made on his own. No one should help him. Sikong Xing gave a stifled grunt. He grimaced, his eyes were about to bulge out. He seemed to feel his soul being pulled out of him, and immediately afterwards he lost consciousness when he simply cked out. Sikong Jie and Liu Qingmei hurriedly went forward and hugged him, Xing! Father, Xing has fainted. Sikong Jies eyes were red as he pleaded. Only then did Sikong Xinrong put away the whip, and the muscles on his pale face twitched a few times. He certainly felt heartbroken. Sikong Xing had grown up beside him and was his best grandson. Although, as the head of the family, Sikong Xin had tried to be fair, and for the future head of the family he never said anything, for him, Sikong Xing had been his choice for the position. He didnt expect something like this, and he really felt heartbroken. Sikong Xinrong waved his hand, Send him back to his room. Quick. Carry him back to his room! Cai Ru, that housekeeper, hurriedly instructed the servants at the side. Several servants hurriedly went forward and carried Sikong Xing back to his room, and Liu Qingmei also followed them over. After the people left, Sikong Xinrong frowned at Sikong Jie, Have you investigated the whole thing? Yes. Sikong Jie nodded his head. Then he told Sikong Xinrong everything, including what happened between Sikong Xing and Yao Cen, what happened at the auction, andter, how Sikong Xing and Zheng Yongzhang nned together to kill Xiao Shun and kidnap Yao Cen. Just for a woman. Useless thing. Sikong Xinrong snorted coldly and said. That Yao family had also given themselves enough airs recently. Isnt Xing better than a loser? Someone said. Shut up. If you still think hes just a loser now, then youre stupid! Sikong Xinrong scolded. That person was dumbfounded. The fact that he dared to make a tant move against the people of the two families was enough to prove something. No trash could be so bold to do such a thing. Father, we cant just let him go like this! Sikong Jie said. Since that Xiao Shun is not a waste, have you investigated his background? Sikong Xinrong asked. He was brought back to the Yao family by Yao Changhe back then. Because our time was limited, we only found out what happened in the past three years. Sikong Jie replied. Keep checking. Sikong Xinrong said cautiously. Yes, Ill tell them to find out every detail about this Xiao Shun. Sikong Jie gritted his teeth and said. Just then, the butler Cai Ru came in and said, Master, the head of the Zheng family, Zheng Yunhe wants to see you. Sikong Xinrong already knew what he was here for. He thought for a moment and said, You bring him to the main hall, and Ill be there after a while. Cai Ru nodded and then hurriedly left. Xiao Shun naturally did not know what happened between the Zheng family and the Sikong family, and the next few days he had some peaceful days. Only those days were just too peaceful, and he felt a little strange instead. He only hoped that they had really given up. As long as they never came to him, Xiao Shun naturally would not bother to ask for trouble. On this day, he went to Goodhealth to buy herbs as usual and returned to the vi to adjust his recipe. Liu Yunxiang had already ced a variety of not-so-harmonious flowers in the originally elegantly decorated vi, and she even nned to grow vegetables in the garden in the courtyard. Xiao Shun simply let her do whatever she wanted. He lived in the mountains back then, andter when he followed his master around on his travels, he had already lived in all kinds of ces as well, so a house meant nothing more than a shelter for him. As long as he had walls on all sides and a roof over his head, then its fine and she could do whatever she wanted. The reason why they hadnt moved in yet was mainly because of Yao Jianguo. The ce they used to live was only two or three stops away from his university. If they moved here, it would turn into an hour-long bus ride, so hed been hesitant. Xiao Shun, isnt that for Yao Cen? But Ive never seen her drink it? They had been getting along quite welltely, and Liu Yunxiang spoke in a much friendlier tone than before. Uh Xiao Shun kind of regretted telling that lie. No wonder they said that as long as you lied, you had to use more lies to cover up the initial one. So he nned to end the lie, and sooner orter Liu Yunxiang would have to know about the truth anyway. Mom, actually, we bought a pharmaceuticalpany, and now Im testing our form. Xiao Shun said and was kind of chicken hearted. He had even inwardly braced for a whole day of rumbling. Liu Yunxiang froze for a moment and said, Is that the bankruptpany on TV the other day? Yes. Xiao Shun nodded his head. But unexpectedly, this time, although Liu Yunxiang looked gloomy, she did not get directly furious. Starline Bio had been in this city for over twenty years, and Liu Yunxiang had already heard of them. Thatpany would cost them at least a few million, and that would be her daughters entire savings. No wonder she was so busy recently, so this was what they had been up to. Liu Yunxiang of course knew that they just didnt want her to worry, but she was still curious and asked. How much did you pay for thatpany? Xiao Shun was a little nervous. If he said it cost them a hundred million, would she just pass out? But, he remembered the lesson he just learned, and, even if she fainted, he could still save her! One hundred million. He said honestly. One hundred million? Liu Yunxiang gave a light hum. You cant get one hundred million even if you have sold you two. You just dont want to tell me, right? Well, watch out for your pennies anyway, before you cant even put food on your tes. Xiao Shun sighed in relief. Hed told the truth anyway. He grinned and said nothing else. By the way, were going to an engagement party tomorrow. Its Yao Cens cousin. You met herst time. Liu Yunxiang remembered what happenedst time and said to him with a frown. Dont you say any nonsense this time. So fast? Xue Cheng just left the hospital a few days ago. Xiao Shun was confused. Maybe he had learned something after such an experience. Chapter 72 Engagement Maybe I shouldnt go. Xiao Shun didnt really like such asions. Manqings fianc wants to see you. Just bear with it and dont talk nonsense. Liu Yunxiang reminded again, Dont ruin such a good day. I know, mom. Xiao Shun said helplessly. He didnt know if Xue Cheng had really been convinced, and he was worried that he would find trouble again. It was an engagement party. ording to the custom in this city, the girls family would arrange the engagement party, while the boys family would prepare some gifts for the proposal. The Xue family was such a respected family in this city that the Liu family got a reservation for a day at the best hotel of the city, Moons Bay. The next day. When they arrived at Moons Bay, quite a few people had already arrived. Their seats were already arranged and they naturally sat with the Liu family. After that banquet at Emperor Hall, the impression about Xiao Shun the Liu family had was even worse. Hes here again? The Yao familys son-inw is so shameless. I still remember thest time he made a bet with Xue Cheng. Who won in the end? Cant you just see that? He said Xue Cheng had one month left at most but Xue Cheng is doing just fine right now. When should he get on his knees? Dont talk about it anymore. What a good day it is. Dont make it a mess again. These people had lowered the volume, but they could still hear their conversation sitting right next to them. Liu Yunxiangs face was still gloomy. Yao Cen already knew that Xiao Shun had made a lot of money from the bet they just mentioned, so when she heard their conversation she only found it funny. She silently nced at Xiao Shun. The past month seemed like a lifetime. This man that she loathed from the bottom of her heart seemed to have be her dependency at this time, an existence that could give her an infinite sense of security. It was not until Liu Manqing came to them that Yao Cen came back to her senses. Cousin, you brought your bodyguard here again? Liu Manqing smiled as she gave Xiao Shun aplicated look. Yes, I didnt expect you to get engaged so soon. Congrattions. Yao Cen smiled and said. Not as fast as you did. I remember you had a very rushed wedding, not to mention any engagement party. Liu Manqing said with a mocking tone. Her wedding was a soft spot for Yao Cen. All women wanted to have a scenic wedding. Even if she was not going to marry a man she loved, a wedding was after all a sacred ceremony. The wedding is just a ceremony. The key part is how you run your marriage. It seems youve run your marriage well, and youve turned your husband into a mad dog. Liu Manqing still felt resentful whenever she thought about what happenedst time. However, Xue Cheng happened to walk up to her and he said with a displeased look on his face, Manqing, how can you say those words to your cousin? We are rtives now, so why did you do that? Then he looked at Xiao Shun, Mr. Xiao, Im really sorry, Manqing must be drunk, please forgive her. Xiao Shun smiled lightly and nodded his head. Liu Manqing looked at Xue Cheng with a surprised face. Why was he even helping them? Wee everyone! The engagement ceremony is about to start, so we will go and get ready first. Xue Cheng said and dragged Liu Manqing away. Whats going on? Why is Mr. Xue suddenly so respectful to this punk? Hes a gentleman, and sure he doesnt want to make a mess out of his engagement party. After a while, Xue Cheng walked back to Xiao Shun, he bowed and whispered, Mr. Xiao, can I have a word with you? Xiao Shun got up. Under the shocked eyes of the Liu family, he followed Xue Cheng and walked to a quiet corner. Mr. Xiao, please dont mind, I didnt tell Man Qing and her parents about what happened between us. Xue Cheng said apologetically. I had such a weird disease and it almost killed me. Although you saved me, still I might have other problems, and I was afraid that Manqing would mind, so please forgive my selfishness. I really quite like her. I have already made up my mind. I must make the girl I like happy when I still can, so, Mr. Xiao, please help me keep this secret for now. Xue Cheng said honestly. Dont worry, you wont have any other problems. Xiao Shun patted his shoulder and smiled lightly, However, I can help you keep this secret for the time being. Thank you, Mr. Xiao. Xue Cheng said with a frown, not at all like that arrogant snob he used to be. After he returned to his seat, Yao Cen asked in a whisper, What did he want? He didnt ask you to give them back the money, did he? Xiao Shun looked at her and felt somewhat surprised. why was this woman a bit lit Song Linger recently. He replied nonchntly, Its not like I have given them a receipt. Yao Cen, The engagement set of processes went through and soon the banquet began. Xue Sihai did not feel that the Liu family could be a good match for his son, but Xue Cheng insisted that he would marry Liu Manqing. But still, he had shown his attitudes plenty of times during the banquet. During the toast, ording to the local rules, the boys parents needed to go to the Liu family to toast them. But he didnt seem like he would go even at the end of the banquet, and he was constantly talking to the guests around him. Although many of the Liu family felt resentful, they didnt say much.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. After all, in this city, there was an insurmountable gap between the strength of the Xue family and theirs, and Xue Sihais guests seemed like they should all be Xue Sihais business partners, each with a billion worth business. But still, some people could not help butin a bit. They are so rude. They must think our family is not a good match for them. He is the chairman of such apany. He naturally has no time for ordinary citizens like us. He might be so afraid already that we mighte to him for help some day. Some people grumbled. Is that the attitude a father should have at his sons engagement banquet? I saw that fat guy next to him on the news. Hes from the capital. Hes a government head. I cant remember his name though. After about three minutes, someone finally whispered, Here he is, here he is. Chapter 73 Surprised Guests The Liu family subconsciously sat up straight, waiting for Xue Sihai toe over and toast them. They all wanted to take a good look at this rising business star up close. But soon what Xue Sihai did was such a great shock to them all. He walked quickly next to Xiao Shun and said respectfully, Brother, Im really sorry, I didnt know you were here just now. Let me toast you. At that, he drank the wine in his cup in one go. Nice to meet you here. Xiao Shun did not like wine, but it seemed he had no other choice. Brother, may I have a word with you? said Xue Sihai, lowering his voice. Xiao Shun felt so confused but still he nodded and got up to follow him to the side. The Liu family were then left behind in astonishment. First, it was Xue Cheng, now it was Xue Sihai. Anyway, while he was so respectful to Xiao Shun, he had ignored them all this time, and they were all a bit resentful. Xiao Shun followed Xue Sihai to a less upied corridor. Xue Sihai smiled embarrassedly and said, The way you saved my son was just marvelous, so I wonder if you happen to have a way to cure some manly disease. Xiao Shun was slightly stunned for a moment, but he then understood what he meant. Heughed and said, So you have some problems with some part of your body? Xue Sihai instantlyughed, Not me, but one of my business partners. He had been quite crazy with his body when he was younger. Hes just fifty and he has met some problems. You know, those are really dignity issues for a man! Well, I can simply give this friend of yours an acupuncture treatment and he will be fine. But still, he will need to be more careful in the future. Really? Of course. Thats really great. Please stay for a while longer after this banquet then. We need your help. Xue Sihai was delighted and said in a sincere manner. Xiao Shun nodded his head. The friend mentioned by Xue Sihai was exactly the chubby middle-aged man who was just there. His name was Hou Chenghe.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Hou Chenghe was the secretary to Zhao Xuan, the chairman of the statesrgest chamber ofmerce, Ever Prosperity, so he had some power in his hands. He and Xue Sihai were both veterans. This time, Huynh Chenghe came to this city on business, and it coincided with this engagement party, so of course, he had toe over. The rise of Xue Sihai in this city was not only based on guts and luck, but also the unique vision that had helped him seize every opportunity. He had heard early on that this friend of his had such a problem. He knew he had been to all the hospitals and tried all the treatments, but none of them could help him. As a man, Xue Sihai could totally rte to that. He himself sometimes encountered the same problem. Age and their disregard for their health had all made it quite unavoidable. However they both reached the peak of their careers at this age. Every day so many beautiful girls woulde to them, but they could not do anything. Only they could understand all those painful itches they had felt in their heart. After the engagement party, Xiao Shun told Yao Cen that he was staying to see a patient and that they should go back first. Yao Cen only asked him to take care of himself and left. Xue Sihai sent his secretary to lead him to a ck business car, and they then drove toward the outskirts of the city. Meanwhile, Xue Sihai also took Hou Chenghe to an upscale private club on the outskirts of the city. The two went to the spa first. Then they took a break and had a rxed conversation in the lounge. After they were done with their small talk about their youth, Xue Sihai suddenly said. Chenghe, I found a doctor for myself to do my medical checkup, do you want to join us? What could he do with a checkup? I have a physical checkup every year. They said there was nothing wrong with me, but I just felt tired. Even if I dont do anything I feel tired. Hou Chengheughed. It is the fault of age. I cant even do that kind of thing as well as I used to. To tell you the truth, I found myself a new secretary a few days ago. I can hardly believe shes twenty-two! And she is so sexy. I cant really tell you how terrible I feel whenever she approaches me. I sure know what she wants at my age, but what can I even do!? Xue Sihai showed all the pain on his face. I just recently met a doctor. He has be a legend in this city. We are old, so its way better if we can find our problems early. Hou Chenghe became somewhat interested. To be honest, he had the problem for quite a long time already and it was indeed killing him. Of course, if it were just him, he would find it too embarrassing to share with a friend. But now since Xue Sihai had the same problem, there was no reason for him to feel shy. He hesitated a little and said, OK, then Ill join you. The corners of Xue Sihais mouth hooked up into a smug smile. No man would admit his failure in front of others, but Xue Sihai did so in front of Hou Chenghe. For one thing, it could highlight the extraordinary rtionship between the two. It showed how much he trusted Hou Chenghe, and he believed he would not tell the secret to others. Secondly, it would dispel the doubts of Hou Chenghe. Xiao Shun was already waiting for the two in a medium-sized but luxuriously decorated parlor next to the lounge. Brother, sorry for the long wait. Xue Sihai spoke as soon as he entered the door. No problem. Since he promised hed help them, Xiao Shun didnt mind these unimportant details. Originally Xue Sihai wanted him to take a break at the spa, but he refused. Has he even graduated yet? Hou Chenghe noticed how young Xiao Shun was, and he couldnt help but have doubts in his mind. Chenghe, although Dr. Xiao is young, he is indeed a legend. Believe me. Some time ago, my son had an emergency, and I got all the experts from the capital, but they couldnt do anything. My son almost died, but fortunately he was saved by Dr. Xiao. Xue Sihai immediately spoke up for Xiao Shun. He had seen the short temper of Xiao Shun for himself and he didnt want him to run away like he did thest time. Chapter 74 Immediate Results Since he had said so, Hou Chenghe felt that he could not refuse, so he just smiled brightly and said, Alright, since you have said so, what else can I say? Then Ill go first? Xue Sihai said. Okay. Brother, what do I need to do now? Xue Sihai looked at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun smiled and said, Let me check your pulses first. Okay. Xue Sihai sat down on the sofa and ced his arm on the solid wood coffee table next to him. Xiao Shun calmly put his fingers over his wrist. A momentter, Xiao Shun said, Mr. Xue, you are just too tired. Your tiredness has caused a deficiency of your energy and thus the weakness across all your tendons and muscles. So you might experience difficulty doing that kind of things. Can you do anything? Xue Sihai asked eagerly. Next to him, Hou Chenghe was calm, because he had seen too many doctors, and he had heard enough of this nonsense. Some imbnce of Yin and Yang, and some deficiency, he had just had enough of them. Every time they looked so confident when they gave him the pills and herbs. Moreover, they all made the same promise that their stuff should work in a month or in a year if he took them following their instructions. Sure, Xiao Shun said ndly. I will first use my needles to unblock your acupuncture points and blood vessels, so your blood can flow freely. But still, it will take a bit of self-control in the future. Brother, I did hear that acupuncture can cure this disease, and I have tried it, but it never works. Are you sure it will work? Hou Chenghe was not very convinced. Well know after we try. Xiao Shun replied. He turned to Xue Sihai, Mr. Xue, do you want to try it? Sure, if you can help me out with that, Ill thank you so much, bro. Xue Sihai said with a look of excitement. Xiao Shun pointed to the long couch next to him. Lie there. Ill use my needles for you. Xue Sihai then got up and walked over. Hey t on the sofa. At this time Xue Sihai and Hou Chenghe had only a bath towel on them, which made the whole thing easier. He took out his needle box and sent silver needles and his spiritual energy quickly into Xue Sihais Shen Yu, Qi Hai, Zu San Li and other acupuncture points. Xue Sihai immediately felt several waves of warmth slowly injected into his body through the various acupuncture points and they gradually sank to the small of his abdomen. He took a sharp breath and immediately noticed that the bath towel he was wearing was now a small tent When Hou Chenghe saw that tent, his eyes widened. It did make for a bit of a spooky picture. Maybe they had only had such an experience when they were eighteen and had some wild imagination. But Hou Chenghe was indeed a poor soul. Itd been almost ten years, he tried everything and he never got to do that thing again. When he saw the result after only a few needles by Xiao Shun, he felt literally thrilled. He didnt care if it was temporary. He would be so satisfied even if he could have that feeling for just one minute. Xue Sihai could naturally feel the change in his own body, and his delight was written all over his face. His problem was not at all as embarrassed as that of Hou Chenghe. He just felt a little embarrassed at some crucial times. Brother, your needle is more effective than the pills Xue Sihai said in amazement. Is it just temporary? It is indeed temporary, and it will soon ease up a bit. You cant stay like this, can you? Xiao Shun smiled and said, But your problem has been solved. You should have some self-control, and you dont have to worry about it for the next ten years. Ten years? It was enough. He was already in his sixties by then, and he certainly didnt worry about such problems. Really? Hou Chenghe said with an incredulous face. Honestly, my situation could even worse, so I dont know Well know after I check your pulses for you. Xiao Shundao interrupted. Good, good. Hou Chenghe rubbed his hands together with excitement. After about three minutes, Xiao Shun withdrew his silver needles and used his spiritual energy to quietly remove the toxins from the silver needles and put them into the needle box. At this time Xue Sihai had returned to normal, but he could still feel something different. At least his back pain had gotten a lot better. Chenghe, it really works! Just let Dr. Xiao take a look. Xue Sihai turned to Hou Chenghe to confirm the good news. He put his arm on the coffee table and waited for Xiao Shun to check his pulses. A momentter, Xiao Shun frowned. Hou Chenghe was a little nervous, Whats the problem? Have you ever been shocked during sex? Xiao Shun asked, looking up at him. How can you even see that? I have met so many doctors but none of them mentioned anything about that. The eyes of Hou Chenghe lit up, as if he once again saw hope. He was excited but was still a little embarrassed. Its embarrassing to talk about this. His wife was very strict with him, however, ten years ago, as his business grew bigger and bigger, he couldnt help himself and hooked up with one of his secretaries.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. It was the first time in his life and he felt both nervous and excited. After he finally left his moral strictures behind, they went to a hotel and found a room. When they were having their feverish sex, suddenly a ck cat jumped onto their windowsill, and in the dim light, a greenish glow came out of the ck cats round eyes, which looked eerie. Hou Chenghe had been chicken hearted enough to begin with, and when he saw that cat, he was so shocked and felled off the bed. A bruise was left on his forehead and he found that that thing of his would nevere up again. He thought it was only temporary but now it had been a decade. It was really a painful decade for him. If I could have another chance, Id rather I never found another woman At that, he looked up at Xiao Shun and pleaded, Brother, as long as you can cure me of this problem, I can pay you everything I have. As a man what he wanted the most, Hou Chenghe could not know better. He had earned enough money long ago, but as a normal man, his most primitive desires were not satisfied. It was such a pain. It was more of a psychological problem, so it would be moreplicated, but there was hope, of course. After you were shocked that day you have a habitual deficiency of energy whenever you are aroused. You are worried and every time you fail, the failure will add to the burden you feel. That makes a vicious circle. I can use my needles to fix your deficiency and you will have a night to gain some confidence and I will give you a prescription. You should add it to your diet and you will be fine very soon. Chapter 75 Cottage In The Sunny Mist Hou Chenghe didnt really understand what he said. He stammered and asked, So you mean you will help me fix it now and I can now? Yeah, just tonight. And you better have some self-control from now on. Obsession leads you nowhere. Xiao Shunughed. Understood, understood. Hou Chenghe finally understood, and he was ecstatic, Then lets start now. Xiao Shun nodded his head. He told him to lie on the coach just like Xue Sihai. He took out his silver needles and inserted several needles into his acupuncture points such as Zhu Bin, Shang Yang, and Yong Quan respectively. A few minutester, Hou Chenghe blushed. He felt his whole body burning. He looked at Xue Sihai with burning eyes, Sihai, find some girls, my little gun is so ready now! Xue Sihai froze briefly and immediately understood what he meant. He picked up his phone and dialed a number, Han, I need some girls Half an hourter, a group of beautiful young girls were already waiting for them in a luxury box in the clubhouse. Hou Chenghe looked over, and his eyes almost spewed fire. And at this time, Xiao Shun had long left the clubhouse after he left them a prescription. Soon it was noon again. Xiao Shun bought some herbs and just returned to Pearl International, when he received a call from Xue Sihai. They wanted to meet him at a nearby restaurant. After a short exchange of pleasantries, the three sat down. They thanked him over and over again, and Hou Chenghe was especially excited. Last night had made him apletely different person. He now looked radiant. After the lunch and rounds of toasts. The three, who had been a bit nervous at the beginning, soon became close. Hou Chenghe snapped his fingers and a pretty waiter in a cheongsam next to him brought over a delicate scroll. Brother, I have said enough thanks. I am by no means a man of letters but I do buy a few fancy things asionally. Recently, I have got a scroll from a friend of mine. Its definitely not much, but if you dont mind, please do take this. Then he just spread that scroll over carefully. Cottage in the sunny mist! After he spread the scroll, Xue Sihai subconsciously shouted out. He certainly knew the value of the painting. Its at auction for about 50 million. He only knew that Hou Chenghe had prepared a gift for Xiao Shun, but he didnt think it would be such an expensive one. He felt a little embarrassed at once. After that 50 million in cash, to be honest, Xue Sihai had a pretty tight budget and he really could not afford anything that fancy. Xiao Shun looked over and indeed it was quite a good work. That stately cottage on the steep cliff showed the leisurely life and determination of the hermit. And in the margin it was written. The mountain was covered by the green. The stream flowed below the bridge. Beyond the trees were onlyyers of cloud. The stokes were sharp and overall it gave a leisurely feeling. It should be a real work of Zhang Daqian. Xiao Shun did not refuse him and smiled, Mr. Hou, thank you then. Of course,st night was a miracle. You helped me a lot and gave me a second life. This alone is not enough to express my gratitude. Hou Chenghe waved his hand. Xiao Shun smiled without saying anything and nodded his head. Whenever you need my help, just let me know and Ill do whatever I can. Hou Chenghe added. Why would he need you? Im in the city, if he needs anything he cane to me directly. Xue Sihai didnt give him anything special, but still he wouldnt just admit defeat. Thank you then. Its my job, however. Xiao Shun interrupted them. The twoughed. Xiao Shun suddenly remembered Starline Bio. They had bought thepany but since there was only Yao Cen in thepany, the tedious paperwork had been a headache for them, so he said, Well, I just happened to need a favor. He then told Xue Sihai about how they bought Starline Bio. Ill take care of it, Xue Sihai immediately assured. I really know some friends who can help, and I will have my assistant assist you with these things. When they finished the lunch, it was already about two oclock in the afternoon. When he returned to Pearl International, Liu Yunxiang was already taking care of her small vegetable garden. She cleaned the ce up everyday and asionally she would even prepared his lunch and finally she would go all the way back to their home to prepare their dinner. Xiao Shun thought that was just fine. Not only did Xiao Shun not make a fool of himself at the banquet yesterday, but he made Liu Yunxiang feel quite smug. When she saw him return, she greeted him with a smile on her face, and Xiao Shun even felt a little out of ce. When he returned home, Xiao Shun casually put that painting on the table and went to work, and soon, it was evening. As he was trying to pack up and go home he received a call from Song Linger. Master, Ive been drinking your the for so long, so when are you going to teach me acupuncture? Song Linger asked. Xiao Shun pped his forehead. It had been a long time. The next step he should teach her acupuncture points. But he really didnt have much time right now, so he said casually, Find a map of the acupuncture points and try to remember them, then Ill teach you more when I have time. Oh, Master, you dont want to teach me anymore, do you? Song Linger said with some loss. Not at all. Xiao Shun thought for a moment and said, It takes time to learn medicine. How about I teach you some kung fu first? Dont you study medicine to heal your own wounds? Ill teach you some kung fu, and they are enough for you to deal with those punks, so you wont get hurt. You even know kung fu? Song Linger was surprised. Sure, you can find a private ce, Ill teach you. Xiao Shun said.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Okay, okay, Ill contact you after I find a suitable ce then. Xiao Shun opened his mouth before Song Linger had hurriedly hung up the phone. He looked at his phone screen and shook his head helplessly. It was indeed quite a hassle. He remembered how his master taught him back then, and couldnt help but feel a little emotional. Where the hell have you been, Master. He then began to pack his bags and think about what he should teach this girl. Presumably, she should have reached the fifth level of the Refinement level and there was still a pretty long way to go before she could reach the Foundation stage, so he decided to teach her Meteor Fist, which was developed by his master and should be quite suitable for her stage. He was just about to put away his phone when the ringtone rang again. It was still Song Linger. Master, Ive already found a ce. My family has a ce over at the eighth avenue. Song Linger said with a smile. Xiao Shun, Okay, Ill call you when I have time. Chapter 76 You can’t When he returned home, Liu Yunxiang had already got the meal ready. Xiao Shun told Yao Cen that Xue Sihai would assist her with the remaining procedures and that someone would contact her soon. Presumably it should be Xue Sihais assistant. Yao Cen blinked and asked, Howe you are suddenly so familiar with Xue Sihai? What did you do with him yesterday at the end of the banquet? In front of Liu Yunxiang and Yao Jianguo, Xiao Shun couldnt really tell them the truth, and it was his patients privacy, He just felt not very well, so I helped him out a little. Yao Cen didnt ask any other questions. After all, it was good to have someone to help. After these formalities, they were ready to open. After he had dinner, Xiao Shun went back to his room.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He began to get ready for his lecture with Song Linger. Meteor Fist was a really foundational thing, so he had not used them for a long time and now he could only try to remember every bit of it. Yao Cen watched him thinking and drawing there, and she felt curious. In addition to some obscure sentences, there were just a few crooked characters. She wondered, What is this thing? Xiao Shun didnt raise his head, Kung Fu. Yao Cen, As if she suddenly remembered something, she then said, You could teach me something, and maybe I could protect myself. Xiao Shun frowned. What she said seemed to make sense. He turned his head and surveyed Yao Cen. Yao Cen felt a little awkward because of his gaze, Whats wrong? Xiao Yang shook his head and said seriously, You cant. You dont have that talent. Arghhhh! Soon, two days had passed. On that afternoon when Xiao Shun returned to Pearl International, he immediately found the painting framed and hanging on the wall in the living room. The painting was ced on the table when he left, and he immediately forgot about it. Liu Yunxiang crossed her arms and tilted her chin, staring at the painting on the wall with satisfaction. When she saw Xiao Shun, she said a little proudly, The painting you brought back was not bad, so I framed it. It looks pretty good here. And it shows a bit of our good taste. Xiao Shun thought to himself, Do you really have taste? Youve almost ruined the vi. But he still looked calm as he gently nodded down and said, Uh yes, its not bad. He wondered what she would think if she knew that the painting she hung on the wall could give her two such vis While Xiao Shun was preparing his herbs, he already had his Meteor Fist Primer ready. He wrote it on two sheets of A4 paper, and when he had time he gave it to Song Linger A few dayster. In front of a house at No. 24, the eighth avenue, there were two willow trees that looked just like two soldiers standing guards. It was halfway through autumn, a breeze blew through the streets, and the fallen leaves on the ground were swept up in mid-air, whirling around. A white Mercedes-Benz coupe whistled by and finally stopped steadily at the door. The car door opened, and a ponytailed girl wearing a white slim-fitting tracksuit stepped down from the car. Her hands in her coat pockets, the young girl tilted her head slightly, a pair of cute eyes looked around to examine the small courtyard. Following her, a young man with a clean-cut, well-built face stepped out of the car. The delicate features of his handsome face exactly showed his coolness. It was none other than Xiao Shun. He was still wearing his usual white T-shirt and ck pants, and the girl was naturally Song Linger. Song Linger walked to the door, took the key out of her pocket and opened the lock that looked a little old hanging on the door. Squeak! The yard was not at all big and they saw everything with one nce. What greeted them was an oval flower bed and nts of different colors added to the beauty of the autumn. The yard seemed to be quite frequently attended. The nts were all trimmed, and there were no piles of leaves on the stone pavement. A chaise sat alone under the sunny corner. Where are we? Xiao Shun asked. My father gave my mother this ce, and no one has lived here since my mother died. Song Linger looked a little sad. I didnt hear you mention your father. I have nothing to say about the man. The two spoke as they walked inside. Do we start now? Or should we rest for a while. I can get you some tea. When they walked to the middle of the courtyard, Song Linger was already a little impatient. Xiao Shun smiled lightly and said, Lets start now. At that he fished out the A4 paper sheets from his pocket and handed them to her. I have written everything about Meteor Fist here, and you can just do as it says. Xiao Shun could see that Song Linger had actually practiced kung fu. And he had tried his best to write those things in innguage so he wasnt particrly worried she might not understand. Song Linger took it and looked at it and looked up at Xiao Shun, Master, do you really know kung fu? She had seen Xiao Shuns medical skills but never seen him fight. Do you want to try? Xiao Shun said with a smile. Ill just show you. So you can have a bit more faith in what I say. Now you can attack me. Come on. Xiao Shun put his hands behind him and stood there with a bashful face. Song Linger frowned and said, Then Ill start. She rolled up her sleeves, stepped forward quickly, and swung a quick punch at Xiao Shuns chest, but she didnt use a lot of force. Xiao Shun took half a step back, turned slightly, and stretched out a palm to casually catch the delicate wrist. Now that she had missed it, Song Linger tried to take back her hand and took a step to the side. And her other fist immediately came towards Xiao Shuns face. Xiao Shun advanced instead of retreating, blocking her fist and throwing a punch. Song Linger felt the numbness on her shoulder and frowned, Master, you cant do that. Youre too slow. Xiao Shun smiled and shook his head. Gritting her teeth, Song Linger turned and mmed her elbow toward Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun calmly took a step to the side, reached out and grabbed Song Lingers shoulder with a gentle tug. The little girl instantly lost her bnce and was about to fall, when Xiao Shun turned around and wrapped his hand around her waist. Song Lingers little face turned flushed with shame and she hurriedly stood up. A momentter, she nced at Xiao Shun with her beautiful eyes. Master, are you doing this on purpose? What are you even thinking? I only have two hours, just to start. Youre lucky to have survived until now in front of those cockroaches. Song Linger bristled, Okay. The sunlight was cast all over the yard in this chilly autumn day. Xiao Shun got himself some tea and asionally told this pretty youngdy what she had done wrong. What a life! chapter 77 Fallen Long San Over the next few days, except for the two hours when he would mentor Song Linger on her practice, he had been working on his form. Finally, his efforts paid off. He had his first jar of pills. Next, he needed only a few more refinements to maximize the utilization of the herbs for best results. After all, its all about cost. As for Yao Cen, with the help of the assistant of Song Zhenahi and his connections, they had dealt with most of the paperwork in no time. They had even managed to get some of the technicians that had been working in the factory back. After they overhauled all the equipment in the factory, they might get started. Its no small business they were handling now and Yao Cen needed a few people she could trust, so she recruited her assistant, Mai Yaqin, and a few colleagues who were close to her when she was at Tulip International. Although none of them had any experience with the industry, they were more than capable of doing some administrative tasks. They also needed a new sales team though. Before thepany went bankrupt, its original sales teams sry was overdue for almost a year, and at this point, it had again been almost a year since thepanys bankruptcy, so most people had long had new jobs. Moreover, the entire pharmaceutical industry was basically a monopoly of several domesticpanies, so a new product would not be so readily epted. Marketing would be difficult, so thats not for everyone.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Soon, another half a month was gone and it got a bit chilly and even Xiao Shun added a ck jacket to his usual white shirt. At the front of the general managers office, Xiao Shun pushed open the door and walked in, carrying a thermos and smiling. President Yao, what are you busy with? Yao Cen scrolled her eyes at him and said, Are you checking on me? Your mom got you some soup, and she asked me to take it to you.e and have some. Xiao Shun put the thermos on the coffee table at the side of the office and took out a small bowl. She didnt feel much when he said your mom in the past but now it sounded a bit awkward. Although now Liu Yunxiang and Xiao Shuns rtionship had eased somewhat, it was still reasonable if he could not change the way he called her for the time being. She did feel a little tired too. She stretched, got up and walked over and took a few gentle sips. Xiao Shun looked at her face and asked, What? Is something wrong? Weve hired a lot of people now. Management is messy and we lose things from time to time. You know, Ive only managed smallpanies like Tulip International before, and managing such a bigpany is a little hard for me. Yao Cen said with a sigh. Just take your time and dont put so much pressure on yourself. Xiao Shun was not good at encouraging, so he didnt know what to say. But when she mentioned that they had lost something, he suddenly thought of Long San. He had not heard from him for quite a while and he wondered how he had been doingtely. He had offered him a position. Yao Cen squeezed out a tired smile and said, Dont worry, I wont ruin thispany. After he left Yao Cens office, Xiao Shun dialed Long Sans number, but no one answered his call, and he felt something might have happened to him. He had so he took a taxi straight to where Long San lived. Fortune Star was a thirty year old residential area. The buildings were densely popted and even the walls were pealing off and the handrails were all rusty. The old and narrow staircase was filled with the vicissitudes of the years. Xiao Shun arrived just as a neighbour was getting married and a long row of luxury cars were parked in front of the dpidated entrance. It looked rather abrupt. Following the address Long San gave him, he went straight to his door. He looked around. The stairs were littered with debris and the whole ce was cluttered. He knocked on the door and no one came out. He knocked again, and it remained quiet. With his keen senses, he heard someone inside, but no one came to the door, and he could detect a hint of fear. Were they afraid that I might be a bad guy? It was impossible. Even if there were any bad guys, Long San should not be the one to be afraid. Long San, its Xiao Shun. he said. Still, the people in the house did note out. He checked the address again and looked up at the te. It was the right ce. Since they wouldnt open the door, he couldnt just barge in. He had to give up. When he just wanted to go back, a figure appeared at the stairway, and it was none other than Long San. It had been a few days. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and he was wearing an overly fit jacket. When he saw Xiao Shun, he called out with some surprise, Mr. Xiao? Whats wrong? Did they do it? Xiao Shun asked. Long San shook his head with a bitter smile, Lets get in before we talk. He went up and opened the door and what greeted them was a strong smell of medicine. Xiao Shun walked across the door and he saw an old woman lying on the bed, and a three- or four-year-old girl curled up next to her. She was gazing at him with a pair of big clear eyes somewhat nervously. She is my mother, and she is sick. Long San introduced, Hu, dont be afraid, this is A friend of your father. Xiao Shun took over. What happened to your mother? Uremia. She needs a new kidney. Long San poured a ss of water to Xiao Shun, Please sit down. San, did you go to fight again? I dont have much time left anyway. Why are you still wasting the money? What if something happens to you, Hu? The old woman lifted her head hard and reprimanded with apparent tiredness. Mom, Im fine. Im back, so dont worry. Long San replied in a soft voice. What happened to your face? Xiao Shun asked. Long San subconsciously touched the bruise on his forehead and told Xiao Shun what had happened to him recently. Hes been hunted by Jung Yong Jang ever since he left him, so he had to hide. He had a wife who used to work in a nightclub, but she had been a good wife when she was with him and she gave birth to Hu. But some time ago, she took almost all his money and left him. Moreover, he offended Zheng Yongzhang, so no one dared to hire him, and soon all his followers had left him. Long Sans mother needed dialysis because of her illness, but he could no longer afford that cost. He had no choice but to go to Shadow Stage to make some money. If you were short of money, why didnt you talk to me? Long San became like this because he helped him, so of course he would help him if he told him. Im used to my tough life already, and its not a big deal. I can fix it myself. Long San grinned and said. Chapter 78 Shadow Stage What is Shadow Stage? Xiao Shun felt somewhat interested. He knew what Long San could do. Ordinary fighters would not be a problem for him. But now it seemed, except for the bruises, he had been hurt internally. Oh, Shadow Stage is an underground boxing club in the city. It was started by a rich man from Pinkshire. The prize money is good enough. Its up to 100 million in cash, so a lot of people will sign up for that every year. But they have a ranking system, and I can only take those lowest tire fights. A thousand dors a fight. Interesting. He did not expect someone like Long San to be at the lowest tier. Who do you think will win the highest prize? Xiao Shun asked. Its hard to say in the past, but this year, supposedly the Old School Society from Coradina will send their guys over, so maybe they will get the prize this year. Long San replied. Old School Society? Ive never heard of them. Xiao Shun said to himself. The Old School Society has always been quite secretive, so most people have never heard of them, and its even less likely for you to meet anyone of them. Are you interested in the game, Mr. Xiao? Long San had seen what Xiao Shun could do. If he signed up for the game, hed at least go to the highest tier and earn at least fifty grand for one round. He didnt think Xiao Shun would be short of that kind of money, but it was always good if he could see what the games at the highest tier were like. Just show me around when you have time, Xiao Shun said. Okay, no problem, anytime. Lets talk about our business then. Just go pack up and follow me to the factory this afternoon. As for your mothers illness, dont worry. Ill take care of it. Mr. Xiao, curing my mothers illness will cost a lot of money Long San said with some hesitation. Xiao Shun smiled lightly and patted his shoulder, I told you, you are my friend, and I will cure your mothers illness, and you dont have to spend any money.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Long San was still confused. But since Xiao Shun didnt want to say more, he stopped asking questions. He nodded his head. Xiao Shun gave him the address of Starline Bio, You dont need to bring anything, and I will take care of it. You can take a cab this afternoon and call me when youre there. Okay, thank you very much then. After he left, Xiao Shun fished out his cell phone and dialed Song Lingers number. Master, whats up? Song Lingers clear and crisp voice soon came out. Ill take you to a ce tomorrow if you have time. What kind of ce? You need a ce to put what youve learned into use. Good. Song Linger cheerfully agreed. After that, Xiao Shun called Yao Cen and asked her to arrange a ce for Long San in the factory. It was not difficult at all now that there were many unused empty rooms in the factory. Then he went to Goodhealth to buy some more herbs and returned to Pearl International. Long Sans mothers illness was almost hopeless and he could not save her by acupuncture alone, not even with his Ghost Door Thirteen Needles. He took out the ginseng Wang Ye gave him, took a few slices of it and packed them up with a few other herbs. With these herbs, she would be fine in the next few years, while they could find other ways to help her. Meanwhile, Yao Cen was busy. After she found a ce for Long San, she sent someone to get all the things he would need ready. She also knew Long San. Xiao Shun had already told her what had happened that night. If Long San had not told Xiao Shun in time, the consequence would be terrible. In the afternoon, when Long San appeared in front of the factory with his mother on his back, Yao Cen was already there waiting for them. Miss Yao, you must be so busy. You dont have to waste your time for me. Long San was a little embarrassed. Dont worry, you are one of us from now on. Yao Cenughed. She immediately saw the little girl with a ponytail beside Long San. She was three or four years old and was looking at her timidly with her big clear eyes. Her flushed little face was like a ripe apple. It was lovely. Oh, this is my daughter, Hu, Long San took the initiative to introduce her. Hu, this is Auntie Yao. The little girl shed her big eyes and called out a little shyly, Auntie Yao. Hu must be very tired. Yao Cen squatted down and gently pinched her little face andughed. Im not tired. Im very good. The little girl wiped her nose and took a step back. Miss Yao, its okay. The girl is used to it. Long San said with a smile. Well then, lets go, Ive found a ce for you. Yao Cen stood up and said. Yao Cen led them to a separate house in the factory. There was a date tree in the yard. It was the time of the year for dates, and the red dates were hanging all over the branches. When they walked in the doorway, the tree instantly attracted Hus attention. Inside the yard were three houses, they had cleaned them up and everything Long San would need was all ready. We cant find a better ce in this factory, so please stay here for the moment. If you need anything, you can tell me, and I will ask my assistant to get them ready for you. Yao Cen said. Miss Yao, thats good enough, thanks. Long San carefully ced his mother on the big fluffy bed and said to Yao Cen with an embarrassed look on his face. By this time Xiao Shun had also rushed over, he handed those herbs he had pack up to Long San and said, One of these everyday, and a weekter your mother will be better, and she will be fine in the next five years. We will find a better way before then. Long San took those herbs and already didnt know what to say. Although he was not sure if these herbs were really as miraculous as Xiao Shun said, at least he could feel that Xiao Shun was treating him with sincerity. Mr. Xiao, my life is all yours from now on. He said with an excited expression. Xiao Shun smiled lightly, Just keep this ce safe. Long San assured, Mr. Xiao, dont worry, leave it to me. Okay, you must be tired, we will go back now, and you have a good rest. Xiao Shun said this and left the small yard together with Yao Cen. Tomorrow I have to get on a business trip with Long San. It may take two or three days, you should find someone to take care of them. On their way back to the office building Xiao Shun said. You? Business trip? Yao Cen said with a sneer, Just be honest. What have you been up to actually? Just earn some money. Xiao Shun replied mysteriously. Chapter 79 Sikong Chen ording to Long San, except for that one hundred million prize for the final winner, the share they could get from the money the audience had paid would be promising. The reason why he wanted to join the game was that he wanted to know more about the other people and at the same time, he wanted that one hundred million. Yao Cen gave him a nk look. She felt strange but didnt bother to ask more questions. Whatever. Anyway, since the bastard handed her a bottle of coal tar looking stuff he seemed to have put the wholepany behind his mind and she did not even bother to talk to him about it. At this moment, Hamana International Airport. The huge body of the ne made it look like an eagle with its wings spread, and it slowly glided to a stop on the runway. A young man came out of the ne wearing a casual smile with smugness in his eyes. As the leader of the younger generation of the Old School Society, the only member of the Old School Society in his family, he didnt look like any other rich kid. His introversion could not even hide his pride and confidence. Waiting for him was an old man with silver hair. The lines of his face looked rigid and hard. Even though he was a bit old, there was youthful vigor in his gaze and his belligerent character was very evident. It must be a long trip, Master Chen. Are those old men crazy? They sent me to this kind of street fights? Sikong Chen said with discontent. For one, they want to draw a line for those fighters in the world, so they know who is really in charge here, and for another, this is also a publicity work. This will bring us more young people with great talent. The white-haired old man replied. Sikong Chen snorted lightly, No serious fighters wille to this kind of fights, so I dont think it will help a lot. The white-haired old man did not deny it, but changed the subject, We have prepared a hotel for you, Master Chen. Do you want to go to the hotel now or do you have other ns? I want to go back home first and visit my grandfather and parents. You can take my luggage to the hotel first. Sikong Chen instructed. The white-haired old man bent over slightly at him. As he watched Sikong Chen walk past him without even looking back, he could only shake his head. He had way too much hubris for a Tier Eight. The Old School Society nevercked Tier Eight fighters, yet none of them were as young as Sikong Chen, so his talent were obviously surprising. The gap in talent could be huge, and they could do nothing about it. The white-haired old man was Suyin, and he was also a member of the Old School Society. He was in his fifties, but he was only a Tier Six fighter. In the Society, thepetition was fierce and the ranking system was strict. Even if someone was just one tier higher than you were, you had to show your respect to him, so he could only keep his dissatisfaction in his heart. In the evening, the Sikong residence. The head of the Sikong family, Sikong Xinrong had specially arranged a banquet for Sikong Chen. The Old School Society was an enormous force, spreading all over the country. As a rising star of that society, Sikong Chen would certainly have promising future, and when the day came, the Sikong family could also share this glory. Perhaps someday in the future, Sikong Chen would be a pivotal figure in the society, and the Sikong family could also use the support of the Old School Society to be one of the most honored families. So the family members also thought highly of Sikong Chen, especially after Sikong Xing made such a scene of himself, and Sikong Chen had undoubtedly be a popr candidate for the future head of the family. Anyway, Sikong Xing also appeared at that banquet. I heard that the other day Xing made a scene out there because of a guy. Do you need me to teach that guy a lesson? Originally this matter had be a forbidden topic, and at this moment when Sikong Chen mentioned it again, Sikong Xing immediately had a gloomy face. He could not wait to find a hole to hide. Its just a nobody, so you dont have to worry about about it. Sikong Xing said. Dont say that. When I finish this Shadow Stage and get my championship, Ill go help you to teach that kid a lesson. Xiao Shun, right? I heard that he is the son-inw of the Yao family? Sikong Chen was obviously humiliating him. Sikong Xing was gloomy and silent. Chen, you are a member of the Old School Society, and if they know that you have so many entanglements with a nobody, it will be bad for your reputation. As for that kid, we will deal with it. Sikong Xinrongughed lightly, trying to warm up the atmosphere a bit. Since Grandpa has said so, I will keep it in my heart. Sikong Chen said. Chen, when is your round? Well all be there to cheer for you. Chen is there. Of course he will win without us cheering for him. We can ce some bets and win some pocket money. Grandpa, why dont youe with us and we can have a trip together since Chen cante back often?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Someone suggested. Sikong Xinrong rarely appeared in public recently, but this time Sikong Chen came back again after three years. He felt so happy, so after a brief hesitation, he said, OK, then Ill go with you guys. Thank you, grandpa. Sikong Chen said with a smile on his face. Everyone else also looked surprised, since no one expected Sikong Xinrong to agree. What Sikong Xinrong did no doubt also showed the status of Sikong Chen in his heart, and everyone else had more respect for Sikong Chen. And Sikong Xing felt even gloomier. Sikong Chen ate his meal carelessly while enjoying the ttery from the people. And after this banquet, he went back to the hotel. Willow Creep was located at the border of Hamana and two other cities. It was a small and inconspicuous town, but because of its special location, illegal racing, gambling and other such things would choose this ce. Especially when there was a Shadow Stage, all kinds of people woulde to this ce. The next morning, Song Linger was excited when she drove to pick up Xiao Shun and Long San. She didnt know Long San, and after a brief introduction she sped all the way towards Willow Creep. Master, are you going to let me sign up for that stage? Song Linger asked excitedly as she drove. She had been practicing Meteor Fist recently and gradually felt its subtlety. It was so much better than the ones she had been practicing before that she had long wanted to put it into use. What? Scared? Xiao Shunughed lightly. Im not. I just cant wait for a chance to put what Ive learned into use. Song Linger bristled. Mr. Xiao, do you really want Miss Song to sign up for that? Shes a girl. Long San was surprised. Although he had participated in the lowest tier fights, he had experienced the cruelty of this game. Once she stepped into the ring, no one would think she was a girl. And there were no rules in this kind of ring match. People died every day. Chapter 80 The Ring Match Song Linger looked just like an unsophisticated young girl. Although she was never as reserved as a well-mannereddy, anyone could see that she was a well-bred little princess. And shes only just twenty years old, so it was obviously a bit inappropriate for her to sign up for the Shadow Stage.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Before Xiao Shun could say anything, Song Linger snapped, So you look down upon women? I didnt mean that. I mean, when you get to the ring, no one will think you are a woman. Long San said with an awkward smile. Thats good. When I get to the ring I dont want people to think Im a woman. Song Linger said unconcernedly. Long San meekly shut his mouth. Fine! All he wanted to know now was where Mr. Xiao found such a feisty, beautiful student. He didnt know if Miss Yao even knew about it. Willow Creep was not too far from the city, and it took more than two hours. However, when they entered Willow Creep, the road started to be bumpy and Song Lingers car had a low floor, so they could only slow down and drive carefully. I should get an off-road for the trip. Song Linger said. Wheres that blue car? She had been driving this white coupetely, so Xiao Shun felt a little curious. That car is already yours. I put it in the garage, so you can use it whenever you want. Song Linger replied. Xiao Shun finally realized something. Since he even had a car, he really should find some time to get a license and it would be convenient if he wanted to go anywhere. Can you fucking drive? Song Linger was driving slowly over a bumpy road when someone from the ck SUV behind them poked his head out and cursed. Song Linger held the steering wheel with one hand and stuck out the window the other and flipped her middle finger. Heh, its a woman, no wonder her driving is just shit. The driver in the SUV saw Song Lingers white, delicate hand andughed yfully. Her car is nice, so lets go over them and have a good look. It must be a beauty! A young man wearing a studded hat next to him said excitedly. The SUV guy got excited as well. He found a chance to push the gas pedal down hard, sped past Song Lingers car, and slowed down after he got to the front. The man in the studded hat was none other than Wang Kaijie. When they passed Song Lingers car a moment ago, he took a nce at Song Linger and at the same time he saw Xiao Shun next to her. He felt confused. Wasnt that Xiao Shun? How came he was here? Stop for a moment. I just met an old acquaintance. Wang Kaijie said with a wicked smile. The SUV man just had a quick nce, but the girl was indeed beautiful. He simply could not drive any further, and now Wang Kaijie said they were acquaintances, so it was even better. He immediately slowed the car to a stop. Isnt this the loser husband of Yao Cen? Whats wrong? Yao Cen doesnt want you anymore? Or are you tired of Yao Cen? After the two got out of the car, Wang Kaijie took the lead and walked over to them. He still remembered thest time how he was pped by Xiao Shun. Not only did this punk marry his dream girl Yao Cen, but now he had such a beautiful young girl was sitting next to him. So you still dont know who the loser is between us? Xiao Shun gave him a sidelong nce and said in a nonchnt manner. Thats your fucking luck. What do you have to be proud of? You really fucking need a lesson! I dont think youre qualified to teach me anything. Xiao Shun sneered. Wang Kaijie was dumbfounded, and his face was flushed. You think youre so great just because you cured two patients? Youre still that stinking poor piece of shit. If Im not wrong, you guys are going to Shadow Stage, right? Can you fucking afford any stakes in those games? That SUV man was also a yboy in this city, heard what Wang Kaijie said also looked over at Xiao Shun. Shit, this beggar married Wang Kaijies dream girl? What a waste! And at this time he was sitting next to such a beautiful chick! How did this beast even do it? How could he just let him have it all! But he did not have the heart to care about the grudges between Wang Kaijie and Xiao Shun, and instead he walked straight to Song Linger. He frivolously said, Little beauty, whats good with that beggar? Why dont you go with me? Song Linger instantly grabbed Xiao Shuns arm into her embrace and said in a delicate voice, Honey, can you just tolerate this man saying these things to your wife? Wife! Crap! The two of them were already married? The SUV man had a heartache! This was a fucking beast! He wasted such a good chick! Wang Kaijie was also stunned for a moment. How could this brute have such a good girl! And he had two! So the two of them had the same thought. They must teach this brute a lesson to prevent more such tragedies. But that chick couldnt hold back any longer. How dare you ruin such a good day with Xiao Shun? Just when the two confirmed Xiao Shuns sins and swore to teach Xiao Shun a lesson, Xiao Shun patted Song Lingers little hand and said, Just beat them up. Okay! Song Linger replied, opened the car door and got out of the car. The SUV man saw Song Linger get out of the car and immediately stopped. Not only did this chick have an amazing face, she even had such an extraordinary body. When he saw that pair of straight and slender legs wrapped in her tight jeans, he simply could not move his eyes away, Girl, is it a decision? Come with me. Before he could finish his sentence, Song Linger had whipped up her legs toward him. Argh! The SUV man stumbled and nearly fell down. Fuck you, you son of a bitch! The SUV man was instantly furious. When he regained his posture, he no longer cared if she was a girl or not, but lunged towards Song Linger violently. Just as he jumped to the front of Song Linger, Song Linger turned around casually and stretched out her left arm to shake off the arm that was about to touch her, while her right arms elbow mmed into the SUV mans chest. The SUV man did not expect this petite and cute girl to have such agile moves, and he did not expect her to be so strong. Boom! He felt as if his ribs were broken, an instant burst of intense pain spread throughout his body, and he couldnt help but let out a miserable scream. Song Linger grabbed his right arm and did a beautiful over-the-shoulder m. Poof! The SUV man fell to the ground hard, he felt his organs were all about to explode. All this happened so fast that Wang Kaijie did note back to his senses until then. But Song Linger was already in front of him, she swung up and smashed a fist in his face, immediately his blood sprayed out from his nose, and then she flew up and kicked him in the chest. Wang Kaijie lost his bnce and fell to the ground. She dealt with two adult men in a split moment! Long San was stupefied. She was definitely not any ordinary woman. Immediately after, he suddenly felt somewhat worried. Despite her pretty face and sweet voice, she fought so hard. What an opponent had he got for himself this time! Chapter 81 It must be me Song Linger did not seem to have had enough, and these two people were not even as good as those street punks. Thats what you have got? And you guys are already swaggering to pick up girls? Rubbish! Song Linger shook her head and said. Are you guys going to leave or not? If you guys dont want to go then hurry up and get out of the way! At this time an old man with white hair and a hawk-like gaze came over. He was wearing a white shirt, and a pair of straight ck cks. He did not look as old as his white hair showed. It was just Su Yin, and behind him on a ck Mercedes G-ss was none other than Sikong Chen. Since this road was narrow, they couldnt go anywhere if the car in front of them didnt go. When the old man with white hair got out of the car, Song Linger immediately felt a powerful aura around her, and her heart jolted. This is what they call a master, right? So maybe I can try out my Meteor Fist on him! Although she never had any serious fights, Song Linger was fearless. She wanted to go up there to have a few more rounds, but was stopped by Xiao Shun, Linger, let them go. Get in.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Song Lingers eyes swept a few times over the white haired old man. She pouted and reluctantly got into the car. At this moment, Wang Kaijie scrambled over to help the SUV man back to the car. The long line of cars finally moved forward. Just now that old man should be quite something. Why dont you let me have a few rounds with him? Are you afraid that I cant win? Song Linger asked as she returned to the car, thinking to herself that her master must be worried about her. Can you get any money for having a fight here? What are you wasting your energy for? Xiao Shun said indifferently. Song Linger suddenly like a deted balloon, and gave a soft Oh. Xiao Shun also detected the aura emanating from the old man. But it waspletely different from theirs. It should be what kung-fu guys often calledtent energy. Although they were both enhancing all aspects of their body through cultivation, they were not taking the same route at all. If they got into a fight, Song Linger was not bound to lose, but now was not the time for a fight. As Xiao Shun said, they couldnt get any money for having a fight here, so they better avoid meaningless fights. On that Mercedes G-ss. Su Yin sighed, This world is really big. I may not be able to win against that little girl just now. How is that possible. Sikong Chen snorted and said. Sikong Chen always boasted that he had a once-in-a-hundred-year talent, while the little girl just now was only in her early twenties. If what Su Yin said was true, and her current stage was about the same as that of Su Yin, and then that little girl just now shouldnt have to be worse than him. How was this possible? If she had this kind of genius, Old School Society would have noticed her already. Back then, he was discovered when he was six or seven years old, and then he was brought into the Society by his master. Its really hard to hide extraordinary talent. He knew that Su Yin always had something against him, so he might just be bluffing. The two tiers between a Tier Eight fighter and a Tier Six fighter might take a lifetime. The championship would surely belong to him. Xiao Shun arrived at Willow Creep when it was about noon. The three found a restaurant for a brief lunch before they began to look for a hotel. Thanks to those games all year round, this town looked quite prosperous, and they could find hotels everywhere. But at this time it was already thest two days of the games, those hotels had all reached a peak for customers. It was not easy to get a room, and they asked a few hotels without sess. As long as you can give us a room, I can pay you twice the cost of a room. At the counter of a so-called three-star hotel, Song Linger finally got anxious and said to them with her little princess bravado. Sorry, miss, we dont have any vacancies even if you pay ten times the price. The waiter nced at her impatiently. In this ce, those people were all powerful and prominent figures. If he broke the rules for a random girl and messed with people he shouldnt, today might be thest day of this hotel. Forget it, Linger, we can go somewhere else. Xiao Shunforted her. Song Linger beamed with a helpless face. Just as the three were about to walk out of the hotel, two people walked right towards them. One of them greeted Xiao Shun with a surprised face, Buddy, its good to see you here. The person was Hou Chenghe. He was followed by a young man in his early thirties. His bronze skin was glowing in the sunlight, his muscr body was full of strength, yet he did not look overly strong. Maybe lean was a better word. Xiao Shun nodded and casually greeted, Mr. Hou. What? Didnt you reserve a room in advance? Hou Chenghe had a pair of sharp eyes. When he saw the young girls frustrated face, he had a guess. Yeah, theyre all full. Maybe well have to sleep on the streets. Song Linger said. They have their rules, and there is nothing we can do. But we have two rooms, so maybe we can give you one. Its only two days anyway. Hou Chenghe said. Even a business tycoon like Hou Chenghe couldnt even get a room, so it seemed they really had strict rules. The three looked at each other and Xiao Shun said, Looks like this is our only option. Thank you guys then. You dont need to say that to me! Lets go. Hou Chenghe said with a bright smile. The group entered the hotel again. Hou Chenghe booked 603 and 604, while they gave Xiao Shun 603. Hou Chenghe noticed Long San who was behind Xiao Shun and asked, You have signed up for the game? Or did you guyse with your friends? We are just here to look around. Xiao Shun smiled and said. I didnt think you would be interested in these fights. Hou Chenghe said with augh. The two of them chatted casually for a few minutes. Xiao Shun also learned from Hou Chenghe that they already had a champion for the lowest tier, tomorrow would be the medium tier, and the day after would be the highest tier which was the most popr. Currently the ring defender for the medium tier was a disciple from Shaolin, and he had knocked over all the attackers with his Shaolin tricks. And the man who followed the Hou Chenghe was called Liang Han. He was a retired special services, he came here to challenge this medium tier ring defender. Why dont you guys challenge the high tier? Wont you guys get more money? Song Linger asked curiously. At that, Hou Chenghe smiled and shook his head. The high tier will be much more difficult. Even the medium tier is already full of all kinds of talents. Although Liang Han is already far beyond ordinary people, but ifpared to those monsters of the high tier the gap is simply daunting, because they are already beyond the realm of ordinary people. Chapter 82 Scary Hou Chenghe added. Were never short of those freaking guys in this world. The current defender of the high tier ring is a guy named Tian Bin. No one knows much about him, and I suspect hes not even human. In one fight, the challenger was already a bit timid before they even engaged, as if he had forgotten why he was even there and forgot how to attack. He just let the defender do whatever he wanted without even fighting back? Just what could he even do that way? I guess he might just be the champion this year. Was it because his acupoints were blocked? It was indeed one of the essential techniques of the Shaolin school, but it is said to have been lost long ago. Can there really be such a person who could use it?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Xiao Shun was thinking. Of course this was not some big deal in Xiao Shuns eyes, and he just felt surprised to see the long lost techniques reappear. Mr. Hou, I think you should not sign up for the games this time. Xiao Shun said with a smile. Why? I am not signing up for that little money. I juste here for some fun. Hou Chenghe was a little surprised to hear this. Because we will won both the medium and the high tiers. Xiao Shun said in a light-hearted manner. Hou Chenghe froze and could hardly believe his ears. You can ce a bet on my victory, and you should be able to make a lot of money. So your trip wont be fruitless, Xiao Shunughed. Hou Chenghe didnt say anything, but Liang Han could not bear it. It was pretty easy to tell whether someone had been practicing kung-fu. Xiao Shun looked all right but he didnt look like he had ever practiced kung-fu at all. Not to mention the medium and high tiers, perhaps he could hardly win a low tier fight. You sound a bit overly confident, I think. Im just telling the truth. Whether you believe it or not, you will soon know it with your eyes. Xiao Shun said indifferently. Liang Han was short fused, and he was about to say something more when Hou Chenghe stopped him, Dont be rude to Mr. Xiao. Since Mr. Xiao has said so, lets just wait and see. Since Xiao Shun could cure him of that strange illness of his, he indeed had some faith in Xiao Shun. But at the same time, he just could not help to have some doubts. He had beening to Shadow Stage for many years and had met many tough fighters. Xiao Shun was not a kung-fu practitioner at all. That little beauty seemed to have practiced some kung fu, but after all, she was just a young girl in her early twenties, so what could she even do? Long San was all right, but he did not stand a chance in front of Liang Han. Liang Han had experienced real bloodybats, and he had been used to killing. They chatted for a while longer at Room 603 before Hou Chenghe left. Mr. Xiao, if theres nothing I can do, Ill go out for a walk. After only the three of them were left in the room, Long San felt was a bit out of ce in the room, so he said to Xiao Shun. Although he felt that Miss Yao was so beautiful and virtuous and that his boss should really not cheat on her with such a young girl, but certainly he was in no position to on their family matter. Besides, he knew how to y the role of a subordinate, even if Xiao Shun did not treat him as a subordinate. Xiao Shun didnt think much of it, and he just thought Long San just felt bored in the room and wanted to go out for a walk. Okay, go ahead. After Long San went out he realized something was wrong. The atmosphere was inexplicably a bit awkward when he shared a room with Song Linger. Its not like the two hadnt shared a room before, and he didnt know why he suddenly felt this way. Song Linger also had the same feeling. She sat on the bed, and her big eyes kept turning around. That usually sharp-tongued girl suddenly did not know what to say. Do you think we should call Long San back? Xiao Shun said. Better not. He just left and now you called him back. Its like youre making fun of him. Song Linger said. Right. Xiao Shun coughed lightly twice and tried to say something, Do you think you can handle that Liang Han just now? I havent ever fought him, but I dont think its a problem. Song Linger said after a moment of hesitation. Without going through a real battle, she stillcked some confidence. I also feel there will be no problem, and this is why I think you will win the medium tier ring. Song Lingers eyes widened and she turned her head to look at him with a surprised look, Master, do you want me to die? Xiao Shun, Soon it was evening and Long San hadnt returned, so Xiao Shun had to call him. Mr. Xiao, Ill leave you to your private little world with Miss Song. Dont worry about me. Ill find a ce for tonight. Long San hurriedly hung up the phone after saying these words. Xiao Shun looked at the ck screen. Shit. Did this bastard think he was just some pervert? From the corner of his eyes he noticed Song Linger was staring at him with her big, watery eyes. He smiled awkwardly and said, Theres something going on with Long San, so he might not be back tonight. Song Linger gave a calm oh. This girl was simly too calm! Xiao Shun suddenly had the feeling that this might be a collusion of her and Long San. In fact, Song Linger had never been so close to a grown-up man . It was more of a novelty than a nerve-wracking experience, and although she hadnt known Xiao Shun for very long, she felt she could trust him. The two then went to the hotel restaurant for dinner and came back after going outside for a stroll. After watching TV for a while, Song Linger yawned, Im going to take a shower. Xiao Shun gave a gentle hmm. The hotels bathroom door was quite good. It was not the legendary frosted ss, and her slender shadow was still cast upon the door. Xiao Shun was only slightly more than twenty years old, and when he listened to the sound of sshing water inside he could not help but gulp a few times. Because Xiao Shun never told her that they were going out for two days, so she did not bring her pajamas. About half an hourter, Song Linger came out with a bathrobe around her. Her hair was not yet dry, her translucent skin showed her youthful vigor, and her delicate shoulders and snow-white legs were bare outside the bathrobe. The fragrance left by the bath kept reaching his nostrils. My good girl, dont you think this situation is a bit dangerous? However, after practicing meditation for so many years, Xiao Shun quickly regained hisposure. He drank almost an entire bottle of mineral water and finally calmed down. Around eleven oclock, Xiao Shun took a shower and changed into a new T-shirt and shorts. But as he was getting ready for bed, he found Song Linger wrapping herself up tightly, revealing only herzy little face and fluffy hair, and she was staring fixedly at him. What the hell was this girl doing? Master, youre not going to do anything to me in the middle of the night, are you? Song Linger blinked twice and saidzily. I only hope you dont do anything to me! Xiao Shun quicklyy down and pulled the quilt over his head. He turned sideways and tried not to look at her. What was wrong with this girl? Its too scary! They had a quiet night. Chapter 83 Raceway At eight the next day, Long San returned to the hotel with breakfast. The room was not small and they had a table and a sofa. Long San got everything ready and then waited for the two toe over for breakfast. After just a while, Xiao Shun finished washing up and came over with a towel in his hand. Long San gave him a sophisticated look and grinned. Xiao Shun expressionlessly handed the towel over. He froze slightly, Mr. Xiao, I dont need it. Ive washed up. Take it. Youll need it soon. Xiao Shun said indifferently. Long San took the towel and surveyed the towel in his hand in confusion. Suddenly, Xiao Shun reached out and grabbed Long Sans left hand before he could realize what was happening. Xiao Shun used his fingertips to give a gentle tab on the two acupoints on his hand, and Long San immediately felt a numbing sensation spread rapidly throughout his body. He couldnt help but howl. He suddenly understood what the towel was for, and he immediately stuffed it into his mouth. After a few seconds, Xiao Shun let go of him, and Long San was already flushed all over. His forehead was covered with a fineyer of sweat as he gasped and removed the towel from his mouth, eximing, Cool! I didnt do anything with Song Linger. Xiao Shun said as he sat down. I understand. Please dont worry. I wont say anything. Long San said with a serious face. Xiao Shun looked at him with a shocked face. Did I fucking mean that? Forget it. Exnation wouldnt work, and Xiao Shun waved his hand. Put down the towel and just eat. A few momentster, Song Linger also walked over after she finished washing up. When she saw Long Sans flushed face, she curiously said, What happened to your face? Xiao Shun said indifferently, He just drank too much porridge, and he was drunk. Long San nodded, Mr. Xiao is right. Song Linger, ???? After the meal, they didnt have anything to do, and the fights wouldnt start untilte afternoon today. But during the day they still had car racing and horse racing. The three of them then prepared a bit and went out of the hotel. They were going to watch the car racing games first. About two kilometers from town, there was arge open field, where different gs were waving and all kinds of vehicles were parked everywhere, from Toyota Camrys to Rolls-Royces. This was the so called race track, primitive and wild. From a long distance they could already hear the roaring of the engines. The waves of sand made it more like a battlefield. The rules were also very simple. Each time about thirty cars would line up, regardless of their models or brands. In front of them was an open track of about 300 meters, and at the end of the road was a slope of nearly ny degrees and more than ten meters in height. The first one to go up the slope won. When they arrived at the track, there was a group of cars about to leave. Arge group of people were standing right at the starting point, waiting for the race to begin. It was a mixture of roaring engines and gusty cheers from the crowd. They didnt have a sexydy telling them the race was on. At the sound of the race gun, more than twenty cars roared and sped forward almost simultaneously. In a sh, the waves of sand enveloped the entire ce making it a spectacr scene. Song Linger? Suddenly a surprised voice came from the side, and then they saw a young man in a blue racing suit, tall and handsome, looking at Song Linger in surprise.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He was apanied by a woman and three men, all of whom were amazed when they saw Song Linger. They all went to the same university as Song Linger. Song Linger seldom appeared in the sses, and even if she went to the sses she wouldnt do anything special. She looked just like a quiet good student, and now when they saw her in such a ce, they were naturally surprised. They were all children of wealthy families in this city, otherwise they wouldnt have the money and time toe to this ce. Especially the man in the blue racing suit. His name was Lan Yaming, and his familys assets were over a hundred million. Of course such a family was nothing in the eyes of Song Linger. Its just that she always kept a very low profile at school, and her ssmates were not aware that she was the granddaughter of Song Zhenhai. Although the Song family in this city was very famous, definitely not every Song was from that Song family. Song Linger waved at them and smiled warmly, Hello, guys. Why are you here? A girl with red hair and exotic facial features asked. I came here with my friends. Song Linger replied without answering her question. She nced at Xiao Shun and Long San next to her. The red-haired girl also sized up the two, and there was some contempt in her gaze. As soon as she pulled Song Linger aside, she whispered, How can you hang out with these people? Several other students also came over at this time, examining Xiao Shun and Long San like they had met some bad guys. Xiao Shun was okay although the clothes he wore were a bit boring, while Long San did not look like a good person. From her clothes and manners, Song Linger was definitely not a poor girl who didnt know anything. But how could she know such two strange people. They couldnt help but feel puzzled and wary. Whats wrong? They are my friends. Song Linger felt confused. Friends? Are you stupid? What kind of friends would bring you to a ce like this? They dont look like good people. Why dont youe with us? We can take care of each other. The red-haired girl advised. Yes, Linger, we are ssmates after all, and its safer to stay with us than with these two strange people. Lan Yaming also spoke up at this time. With Song Lingers pretty face and hot body, even if they couldnt say she was the most beautiful girl in the whole university, it was not easy for them to find a girl prettier than she was. However, she rarely went to sses and people were not impressed with her, and thats why she was not very famous in the campus. Lan Yaming had long noticed her, but he just never found the right opportunity to approach her. Since they had met at this time, it might be a rare good opportunity. Not only Lan Yaming, the other three men had some ideas about Song Linger whenever they saw her. Onlypared to Lan Yaming, they were not as rich and not as handsome, and they could all see that Lan Yaming liked Song Linger, so they knew better than topete with him. Thank you for your kindness, but they are indeed my friends, so I cant leave them behind to go with you. Song Linger said with a smile. Then how about this? Your friends can join us and we can go together. Lan Yaming suggested. Song Linger didnt know what she should do, so she could only look at Xiao Shun helplessly. Xiao Shun nodded expressionlessly, Since they are your ssmates, no problem. Alright then. Then lets go together. Song Linger agreed. She had very little interaction with these ssmates, and they were not at all close. She did not expect them to be so enthusiastic at all, so much so that she found it a bit inappropriate to refuse them. Lan Yaming once again looked at Xiao Shun and felt confused. He seemed to be just an ordinary nobody, and Song Linger seemed to ask for his idea for everything? He couldnt help but feel a sour taste in his heart. Chapter 84 Small Business Lan Yaming, youre next, right? One of the boys with meticulouslybed hair said. His name was Yang Bo, his family had a few small factories, and their value were probably at tens of millions of dors. Yeah. It would be soon. Lan Yaming said with a smile as he intentionally shook the key of his Benz in his hand. Then he turned his head to look at Song Linger, Do you know about F1? Song Linger nodded lightly, Ive heard of it. I started to get close to cars when I was seven or eight years old, and I want to be a F1 racer in the future, so this kind of race is just childs y for me. Lan Yaming said smugly. Song Linger smiled but did not say anything. She only secretly rolled her eyes in her heart. Why were you even talking to me about this? Did it even matter to me? You were still ying with your diaper when I fucking raced! Song Linger did not speak, while Lan Yaming put on a slightly embarrassed smile, You are quite mysterious. Ive only seen you a few times at school. Im very interested in you, and I hope we can be friends in the future. Just then Yang Bo shouted, Lan Yaming, its your turn. Hurry up! Lan Yaming looked at Song Linger with some hesitation, walked quickly towards his Benz SUV, opened the door and waved at Song Linger before getting into the car. The red-haired girl came over and put her hand around Song Lingers shoulder and said, Lan Yaming seems to be interested in you. You must seize the opportunity. You do not find such a good man everywhere. He is rich and handsome. Many girls in our school would be happy to have such an opportunity. Is that so? Song Linger said expressionlessly. You must open your eyes when choosing your friends. Just stay away from those jerks. The red-haired girl said, while her eyes subconsciously fell on Xiao Shun. Boys like Yang Bo, Lan Yaming, and Zhou Zifa, their families are rich and they get a good education. We should hang out with them more often, and then youll know. No really? Rich kids dont look like any good words recently. Song Lingerughed lightly. Thats only because those people hate them because theyre rich. In reality most of them are nice. The red-haired girl said. Then she suddenly changed the topic and asked, By the way, what do your family do? Just some small business. Song Linger said indifferently. When he heard what she said, Xiao Shun frowned. This girl was a real liar. Oh, if you get together with Lan Yaming in the future, it will definitely help your business as well. The business his family does is quite big, and it wont be difficult for them to help your family. This red-haired girls words made her sound like a pimp! Song Linger felt some disgust and stopped saying anything. Look, Lan Yamings up there! Yang Bo excitedly pointed at the steep slope in the distance and shouted. Indeed, Lan Yamin led the whole convoy of cars. His car roared and sped straight up the slope and his rear wheels rolled up a fog of sand and dust. The victory immediately caused a deafening cheer. Bravo, thats so cool. Another boy named Zhou Zifa also shouted. About ten minutester, after Lan Yaming won the race, he drove his car to a stop next to the crowd, opened the door, and then jumped out of the car. Bravo! Yang Bo and Zhou Zifa said as they went up to him and gave him a high five. Lan Yaming walked over to Song Linger and said with a smug smile, Do you have time this afternoon? I can drive you around.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. No, we drove here. Song Linger said. It doesnt matter. Your friend can drive your car back. That doesnt sound right. It doesnt? Lan Yaming said slightly domineeringly, and after he finished he looked at Xiao Shun and Long San. You guys can drive back, and Song Linger is going to hang out with us. Xiao Shun narrowed his eyes and looked at him, the corners of his mouth hooked up, and he eventually ignored him. Mr. Xiao, hes such an arrogant son of a bitch, should I beat him up? Long San asked in a low voice. Hes just a little kid. Xiao Shunughed lightly. Theres really no need. Song Linger said helplessly. Linger, why not? Now this town has gotten all kinds of people. Lan Yaming knows some people here. In case you get into any trouble he can also find someone to help, otherwise it will be very unsafe. Yang Bo also helped him. When she saw that Song Linger was a little hesitant, the red-haired girl spoke, Forget it, okay? Lets go together. Then sheughed again, Lan Yaming, you two will have all the chances to go out together in the future, so why are you in such a hurry? When he heard what she said, Lan Yaming was also a little embarrassed, Okay, then lets go together. At that, however, he nced at Xiao Shun and Long San in disgust. They then had a few more races, and it was almost noon. Yang Bo suggested they should go to a restaurant to have some roastedmb, and the others all agreed. Linger, take my car, alright? Lan Yaming said looking at Song Linger. No, we drove here. Besides, you already have four, so there shouldnt be any more seats for me. Song Linger said with a smile. Thats okay. Zhou Zifa and I can take your car, and youll take Lan Yamings car. His car is over a million, and its sofortable. Yang Bo looked at Lan Yaming with a sophisticated smile. Lan Yaming then gave him a grateful look. Thanks, buddy! They didnt give Song Linger any chance to refuse, and the red-haired girl had already put her arm around her shoulders to push her towards Lan Yamings car. Lets go, ok? Lan Yamins car is not for anyone. Youve probably never been in such a nice car. It is a good experience. Song Linger smiled bitterly and was just pushed to the passenger seat. She felt so helpless and she suddenly remembered that her car key was still in her bag. She hurriedly took out the key and stuck her head out of the car window and shouted, San, the key! Song Linger threw it out with force, and Long San took a few steps forward and grabbed it in his hand as soon as he raised his hand. Wheres your car? Lan Yaming asked curiously. Long San said, At the entrance. Then well leave first, and well meet at the entrance. Lan Yaming shouted at Yang Bo and the others, and his eyes were full of gratitude. Yang Bo gave him an OK gesture, feeling that they would have it this time. After Lan Yaming returned to the car, the four also walked towards the entrance. There was arge open area reserved for parking at the entrance, and hundreds of cars were parked there. Long San went in to look for the car while the other three waited outside the parking lot. About five minutester, Long San drove the car slowly to the front of the three. Xiao Shun went up and opened the door and got in, and Yang Bo and Zhou Zifa froze in ce. Chapter 85 The Song Family’s Little Princess The two people saw the car in front of them. It was a fully loaded Porsche 911 and it should cost around four million. What are you guys waiting for? Get in. Long San said impatiently. This is your car? Yang Bo stammered. Long San was just about to speak when Xiao Shun interrupted, Get in the car, and lets not keep them waiting. Long San did not know about Song Linger, but Xiao Shun did. He could see that Song Linger did not want to reveal her identity in front of her ssmates. It must be so hard for her to pretend to be a nice quiet girl. Yang Bo showed an awkward smile and sat in the back seat with Zhou Zifa. At the entrance, Lan Yamings Mercedes SUV was parked there waiting for Xiao Shun and the others. Ive been driving this car for three years. I feel a little tired of it. I will ask my family to give me a sports car. What kind of car do you girls like? Lan Yaming nced at Song Linger and said. Expensive ones. Song Linger squeezed out a smile and replied. Lan Yaming froze for a moment andughed, Thats for sure. You cant get good things without paying good money. Song Linger did not say anything. He then asked, Where do you live? I can pick you upter and we can go to ss together. No need. Song Linger didnt even look at him, and her tone was cold. Lan Yaming suddenly had an embarrassed feeling. Since when was it so hard to talk to a girl? At this time that red-haired girl saw a white Porsche driving over not far away, she hurriedly said, Lan Yaming, look at that car over there. How about that one? I think it is quite beautiful, and girls should like it. Lan Yaming followed her finger and looked over. He thought to himself, You made a good fucking choice. Thats a few million dors, and surely my family wouldnt buy me a car like that! But with such a beautiful woman next to him, of course he couldnt back out. He instantly turned his head and asked Song Linger, What do you think? Do you like it? Yeah, Song Linger said with a faint smile. Nonsense, of course I like my own car, otherwise why would I buy it? But in the end she still liked the Maserati the most. It was just a pity that it was bought by Xiao Shun. It was a limited edition, and she couldnt buy a new one. Lan Yamingughed dryly and said, Thats only a few million. I will talk to my family and it should not be a problem. A problem or not, he couldnt back down in front of her after all. After the white Porsche approached, the red-haired girl finally saw who was driving and she was surprised, Linger, arent those your friends? Thats their car? I didnt think they were that rich. They dont dress like rich though. But she thought for a moment and added, They didnt just rent the car, did they? There are a lot of these scammers now. They just rent a luxury car to pick up a simple girl like you. You should beware. I think they are definitely scammers. We need to find some way to get rid of them. Lan Yaming said with righteous indignation. Song Linger said speechlessly, They are really my friends. At this time, the Porsche stopped next to Lan Yamings car. Long San rolled down the window and said, Lets go. Lan Yaming gave him a hostile look. Whether these two were crooks or not, he just couldnt have it having them around. Both cars then headed toward Willow Creep. The Zhous was a small, quaintly decorated restaurant. They did good business on weekdays, but it was early in the morning and there werent many customers in the hotel. The seven asked for a private room, ordered a roasted wholemb and some other small dishes. Mr. Xiao, what kind of business are you in? At the table, Lan Yaming asked carelessly. Apparently, although Xiao Shun hardly said anything, he was actually the core among the three. Xiao Shun looked up at him, picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth, You may just say what you want to say. You rented the car or stole the car? If you rented that car for those little girls, get the hell out of my way right now! If you guys stole that car, then sorry, you met us today, and we wont let you get away. Lan Yaming suddenly said sternly. Lan Yaming, what are you talking about? Before Xiao Shun even spoke, Song Linger was already a little anxious. Linger, youre confused. Why are you still speaking for them? Do you think they look like people who can afford such an expensive car? They are clearly liars. The red-haired girl said. At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open and a middle-aged man with sses and a slim figure walked in. His gaze swept across thepartment, and finally his gazended on Song Linger. Dad? Song Linger blurted out. Why are you here? Thats the question I wanted to ask. The middle-aged man said with a sullen face. It is none of your business. Song Linger said with a cold face. Lan Yaming and the others were stunned for a moment when they saw this middle-aged man. Not that the name Song Qingzhou carried a lot of weight, but it was a name that many people knew. It was said that he had made some mistakes when he was young and was driven out of the Song family in a fit of rage by Song Zhenhai, the head of the Song family. He was even put on a cklist, and no one and no business was allowed to use him. He had no choice but to go to the capital. In just a dozen years he came back again and became a famous big shot in the next city. It was quite a legend. Song Linger called his father, and that meant Song Linger was actually Song Zhenhais granddaughter? In the eyes of Lan Yaming and the others, they thought Song Linger might have been born in an affluent family, and she might even be a working ss girl. Maybe shes pretty, but he certainly hadnt seen much. Now she was suddenly the daughter of Song Qingzhou, the little princess of that Song family. They then recalled that in the morning they had been showing off in front of her from time to time, and all of a sudden they felt so embarrassed that they wanted to run out of the room immediately.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Facing a big shot like Song Qingzhou, all those people unconsciously stood up except for Xiao Shun. Song Qingzhou sighed slightly, eased his tone and said to the crowd, You are all Lingers ssmates, right? Please sit down. Only then did the crowd slowly sit down. Song Qingzhou also pulled a chair and sat down and said, Im Lingers father, so listen to me, this is not the ce for you guys toe. If you guys have nothing else to do here, then dont stay here. You should go back to ss. His tone was soft, but there was an unquestionable aura. Lan Yaming and the others couldnt help but feel tensed up. Yes, uncle, then we will leave first. Lan Yaming said. Song Qingzhou did not say anything but just nodded his head. Lan Yaming just got into this room even less than ten minutes ago and had to leave the room now. Among them, only three people stayed. Any they are? Xiao Shun and Long San certainly did not look like students, and they did not leave, so Song Qingzhou asked. Xiao Shun and Long San. Theyre both my friends. Song Linger reluctantly introduced them. Chapter 86 The Game So it was you who saved my father? Although Song Qingzhou was not in the city, he nevertheless knew everything that happened in his family. I just happened to meet him and help him. Not a big deal. Xiao Shun said indifferently. Dad, what on earth do you want? Song Linger said with a frown. Didnt I just say that this is not a ce you should go? You should go back to your school right now. I also said that its none of your business. Anyway, you havent cared about me for so many years. Song Linger said in an exasperated voice. After Song Qingzhou left this city, he hadnt even been back for more than ten years, and he didnt even write a letter, so Song Linger had a deep resentment towards her father. I have my difficulties, and in the future maybe one day you will know. Song Qingzhou looked a bit gloomy and said. Then you can keep your lecture for the future. Song Linger got up expansively, picked up her bag, and said to Xiao Shun, Master, San, lets go. After saying that she walked straight towards the door. Xiao Shun looked at Song Qingzhou sitting there with a dejected face, but since this was a family matter, he didnt know what to say. When he reached the door, Song Qingzhou suddenly called out to him and said with an earnest gaze, Mr. Xiao, please take care of my daughter. Xiao Shun lightly nodded his head. The setting sun was gradually disappearing into the distant mountains, and the night was also climbing up into the sky. The mid-tier ring tournament began as scheduled. A circr ring has been set up in an open area to the west of the town, with colorful gs hanging above the ring and bright lights lighting up all the surroundings. Around the ring, they used ribbons in various colors to make a simple fence. More than a dozen fierce ck-d men kept patrolling around it, and no one dared to go over it recklessly. Outside the fence were all kinds of vehicles, but people had sensibly left a way about three meters wide for those big shots to pass. Around the inner circle near the ring were hundreds of chairs, and the three of them were already seated. There was a special ticket office at the entrance. The cheapest seat in the back row was three thousand, and the seats in the front cost went from twenty thousand to fifty thousand. Xiao Shun gave all his money to Yao Cen, and Long San had little money at all. So Song Linger would have to pay the money and she bought three fifty-thousand tickets. Long San thought to himself, Mr. Xiao was fantastic. He picked up the Song familys little princess, and hes spending her money! He had begun to admire Xiao Shun more and more. Even though it was only a mid-tier ring, they still saw quite a few big names there. Hou Chenghe knew that Xiao Shun was also here so he brought Liang Han over to say hello and then they sat down behind them. He still remembered what Xiao Shun said yesterday, and Hou Chenghe also wanted to see how he was going to win the game today. In addition to this Hou Chenghe, several famous families from the three neighboring cities also came. The arrival of each of these families caused amotion and discussion. Song Qingzhou is also here! This rising star, who had cleaned up all the major families in his city in just a few years, had be a premier power and a legendary household name. His entrance then caused a buzz. I didnt expect him toe too. This year seems different. Normally you wouldnt see so many big names in a mid-tier ring, and it seems well have a very lively day.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Yes, even Old School Society is here this time. They never participate such open rings. Many people felt that there was something weird about the atmosphere this year. Shortly after that, amotion broke out in the crowd again. The Old School Society is here! The members of Old School Society had always been mysterious. Many people knew of their existence, but very few had ever seen them. Curiosity made everyone sitting on the chairs stand up. They stood on their tiptoes and stretched their necks to get a glimpse of the men. Wearing a jacket and snow-white shirt, Sikong Chen met hundreds of eyes with his steady but proud gaze and walked steadily to his seat and sat down. The old man in the white shirt beside him was also elegant, his eagle-like eyes shining with a fine light, and he seemed in good spirits with his white hair. The chatter around him rose. Thats Sikong Chen, the young master of the Sikong family. Even he is in the tournament. I heard that he is already a Tier Eight in Old School Society, and if he makes it to Tier Ten he can be a senex. He can have such an achievement at such a young age. Thats marvelous. When will we have such a genius? But I heard that Old School Society is only participating in the high tier this time, and they are very confident about the championship. Why are they here today? Who knows. Maybe they just came to watch the game. Sikong Chen then sat down and turned his head to look at Song Qingzhou, smiled lightly and said, I didnt expect you guys would pay so much attention to the ring tournament in this small ce. You guys are just the same. You guys need talent, so do we. Song Qingzhou answered with a smile. Song Qingzhou was the chairman of the Huasheng Group on the surface, and very few people knew that the power behind him was actually the Feng Family in the capital. The Feng family was one of the oldest families in that country, with a history of thousands of years, but the family name was actually very rare. The Feng family in the capital held no government position, but had inextricable ties with the government, and it was a mysterious force responsible for national security. The Old School Society took in most of the capable people in the country. Although they have ties to the government, they were very independent. They had kept a low profile before, but in recent years they had attracted a lot of attention. This tournament was only a small local event, but it affected almost half of the Oand province. If the Old School Society had won this tournament with ease, their name would be remembered by half of the province, and everyone would have been attracted to the Old School Society, and their power and influence would have grown even more. On the surface it was a small local event that did not need to be reported to the capital government. However, Oand had always been home to various gangs and schools and there was no room for an outsider, so the job fell on the shoulders of Song Qingzhou. He had only one purpose for his trip. He had to stop Old School Society from winning the championship, or at least they couldnt win that easily. The information he got was that the one who came to the game this time was a Tier Eight, but he didnt expect it to be Sikong Chen. They were both from the same city and he had certainly heard of the name. He was already a Tier Eight in his early twenties. He had the once in a hundred year talent, and was the young master of the Sikong family, one of the fourrgest family in this city. Not to mention this city, even the entire Oand must have heard of his name. Chapter 87 Monk Sikong Chen just got the report and learned the identity of Song Qingzhou and the purpose of his trip, but Sikong Chen did not feel that he would be a threat. Behind Song Qingzhou stood a young man in his early thirties, and he looked tough. What a pity. He did not seem to never practice his internal energy, and he only tried to use brute force andbat techniques to win every fight. Sikong Chen secretly sneered. He had enough confidence in his strength. This time the championship was his! Time passed and the match officially started. The person on the stage was none other than the monk from Shaolin that Hou Cheng talked about. Although he had left that temple, he was still wearing a worn robe. He had short hair, a square face, thick shoulders, and a steady stance. He was like a big hard rock on the stage. Every time he threw his fist, his fist was decisive, powerful as well as confident. He defeated five challengers in a row. Each victory in the mid-tier ring would bring him twenty thousand, but it was a drop in the bucketpared to the stakes on the stage. More than a dozen beautiful women in cheongsams were around the ring, who seemed out of ce in the rough wildness. They carried trays to collect the stakes, which went from a few thousand to tens of thousands. Since Song Qingzhou and Old School Society were here this year, in the mid-tier ring they have met many big shots, and a fight would involve millions or even tens of millions of dors at stake. At this point a short man, half-naked and wearing red shorts, jumped into the ring to begin his challenge. Brother, which side are we going to bet on for this one? Hou Chenghe asked, patting Xiao Shuns shoulder. In the first few games, with Xiao Shuns guide, Song Linger had won every bet, and her bet had risen from a few hundred thousand to two million, while Long San felt even more anxious. They got that money so easily, and he couldnt even afford the bets. So Song Linger gave him one hundred thousand, and he made more than twenty thousand in the two games after that. He could no longer stop smiling having the money. At first Hou Chenghe never believed Xiao Shun, but after a few games he was finally convinced. Xiao Shun narrowed his eyes for a moment, The monk will win. Impossible, right? It has been a few games, and I think he is already a bit exhausted. Hou Chenghe said half-heartedly. Wait and see. Xiao Shun did not exin, and he never like to exin. Although Hou Chenghe was a bit hesitant, he still ced a bet of five million. As expected, that Shaolin monk won, but at this time the crowd on the stage was already convinced by the monks strength, so most of them bet on him to win, and as a result they didnt win much. Just good luck. Liang Han smirked in the back. Brother, now if Liang Han gets on the stage, can he win that monk? Hou Chenghe asked. Now anyone could get in the ring, so he wanted Liang Han to wait a bit, save his strength for thest moment and then get the champion, but he couldnt help but feel curious. He cant. Xiao Shun replied indifferently. What the fuck are you talking about? You just have some luck and you think youre something, right?! You think youre something, and you dare to bber about everything here. Liang Han instantly became furious and roared in a low voice. He was hot-tempered. He already felt displeased when he heard what Xiao Shun said at the hotel, and at this moment he thought Xiao Shun was clearly humiliating him. Although Liang Han was proud, he knew what he was capable of. He did not have the confidence to deal with those monsters in the high-tier fights, but he felt that he was pretty sure that he could deal with this mid-tier ring. Now that he was so looked down upon, he was filled with anger. Then you should go and try. Song Linger heard what he said and turned around and sneered. You can get in the ring if you want to prove yourself. You cant prove anything with cursing. He will be defeated in thirty seconds! Liang Hans fists were clenched and he got up expansively and walked towards the stage. Hou Chenghe knew Liang Hans strength, and he should have bet on him to win anyway, but after he heard Xiao Shuns words, he felt a little hesitant. In the end, he made apromise and bet two million on Liang Han. Xiao Shun could see that the monk should have grown up in a mountain monastery since childhood and had a solid foundation. He may have never practiced internal energy, but he had been nourished by the intense spiritual energy in the mountains for more than a decade, so he had an excellent physique and recoverd much faster than ordinary people. Not surprisingly, in less than two minutes Liang Han had been knocked to the ground and had to admit defeat. He then angrily left the ring and never returned to his seat. Mr. Song, what do you think of this monk? On the other side, Sikong Chen looked at Song Qingzhou with aplicated smile and said. Its a talent. Is that so? Maybe to you he is a talent, but to us, he is just an ordinary person. Sikong Chen said disdainfully. Song Qingzhous face was a little gloomy. Is there no one else? At this moment the monk on the stage shouted with a proud face, and his gaze swept over the audience. Looks like I should go to the high tier now. If no one else went up, then the winner of the mid-tier ring would be him, and he could continue to participate in the high tier tournament tomorrow. Song Qingzhou didnt do anything. As long as Old School Society didnt win the championship, then he had aplished his mission. As for who won the championship, it was not his concern. Young Master said Suyin, who wanted to say something. Sikong Chen nodded gently. Suyin gathered his energy and walked over quickly. When he was still a few meters away from the ring, he rose up in the air andnded lightly on top of the ring. A quick sh of consternation crossed the face of that monk. He had also seen those Shaolin masters do something like that, but they never could do it as easily as this old man. And when he felt the aura emanating from this old man he couldnt help but tense up. Now that someone from Old School Society came on stage, and the audience on stage then broke out into amotion. If you want to win the championship, you have to defeat me first. Suyins beady and greedy gaze on him was like he had found a prey. They had all heard of Old School Society, of course, and they had all seen the dazzling moves Suyin had just made, and the audience on the stage had thrown their chips at him. The monk put up his palm in front of his chest and saluted, Please!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. At that, the monk had rushed to him. His big, decisive and powerful fist had smashed toward Cebu Yin with a strong gush of wind. Suyin easily sidestepped and casually waved his hand to push away the arm the monk had already swung in front of him. The monk was immediately hit by a thousand pound heavy force and felt a numb pain through his arm. His heart subconsciously jolted. So what they said about the Old School Society was really true! He had heard some rumors about Old School Society, and he thought they were just making up the stories. He felt that of course Shaolin was the best of the kung fu schools, and that was until today. Everyone could see the difference between the two! They are not even from the same level! Theyre like a three-year-old fighting an adult. He better just admit defeat. It looks like what they said is true, Old School Society will definitely win the championship this year. Thats it for today. Lets look forward to tomorrows game. There was a lot of chatter in the crowd. Chapter 88 Song Linger Challenge What do you think of that old man? Song Qingzhou softly asked the young man beside him. The young man seemed to be in his thirties and Song Qingzhou had spent a lot of money to get him here from another city. Hes a lot better than me. The young man looked ashamed, but finally told the truth. Rubbish! Song Qingzhou gently shouted. The corner of Sikong Chens mouth curled into a contemptuous smile as he silently watched the fight in the ring. As he expected, it was just some street fights, and those old men in the society took it simply too seriously and they just had to send him over. They must be overthinking. Boom! Suyin finally started fighting back! That monk leapt up, and his fist whistled towards Suyins head. Yet Suyin remained expressionless, and only sent out his clenched fist to meet his attack. The two fists collided as if they were two trains on a collision course. The monk immediately felt a pounding gush blowing over him, and suddenly the bones of his entire arm felt like they had been crushed. A burst of intense pain quickly spread throughout his body. He finally flew several meters away by the overwhelming gush, and eventually fell violently onto the stage. He then felt a twisting pain from all his internal organs. A salty taste then rushed up to his throat. Wow! He spurted out a mouthful of blood and passed out. Suyin was the winner. The spectators outside the ring only heard about Old School Society from some gossips, and what happened just now was just breathtaking. Suyin, on the other hand, walked to the edge of the ring with a proud face. This time we came not for a mere championship. More importantly, we want to tell everyone here, and everyone in the world, that Old School Society should be the sole lead of ourmunity, and our society opens our doors for all, with conditions, of course. We dont take this kind of clowns. He nced at the monk, who had fallen unconscious on the ground, and his gaze was full of disdain. What he meant by these words at this point was more than clear. He was sure the champion was already his own. After what just happened, the audience also felt that they would get the champion for tonight. They couldnt help but feel shocked. That Sikong Chen hadnt even gotten into the ring yet and his man had already given them such a surprise. Just how scary should he even be? Very likely, the champion of the high tier ring tomorrow night would also be Old School Society. Eh? Is it over? At this moment a crisp voice came from the other side of the ring. The crowd only saw a pretty girl scurrying up to the ring with a brisk pace. She looked at Suyin with her innocent eyes, and then looked at the audience outside the ring. She spoke again and asked, What about me? Is it finished already? There was silence outside the ring as several hundred shocked eyes looked at her in unison.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Song Qingzhou saw the young girl and his eyes immediately widened and he hissed. Song Linger, get down here! Stop fooling around! He got up haughtily and shouted, anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Song Qingzhou knew that Song Linger had been practicing some kung-fu, but those were just childs y, and it would be a total disaster in such a ring! And now the person standing in the ring was a Tier Six fighter from Old School Society! Song Linger frowned at him, and then she looked to Suyin, Are we going to fight or not? If he hadnt seen her again at this moment, Suyin would probably have forgotten that he had met such a girl on the road. But so what? She was just a little girl in her early twenties, and even if she had a talent almost equal to, or even better than that of Sikong Chen, she didnt have a proper mentor, and she didnt have the practicalbat experience and that would make her hopeless before him. But she was just a little girl after all, and he simply advised patiently. Young girl, youd better admit defeat and leave. Dont you mess around here. This is not a fun ce to be. You have so much nonsense. If you want to fight, lets start now, and if you dont, you can admit defeat. Song Linger stuck her hands in her jeans pockets while her long, slender legs attracted all the eyes. Just now when she got in the ring, she took off her jacket, and she was now wearing only a short-sleeved crop top. That yful sexiness, and that surprisingly pretty face, had sent all those beasts outside the ring to amotion. Beauty, juste on down. This ring is not for you. I can give you money if you need it. Youll get yourself killed! Youre so pretty! What a shame. Chick,e down now. Stop it. How can you possibly beat him! Outside the ring, Song Qingzhou was so angry that his expression was gloomy. He looked at Xiao Shun with a ruthless gaze and walked over quickly, You let her get on the stage? Didnt I tell you to take care of her?! You think she will listen to me? Youre her father and she doesnt even listen to you. Xiao Shun raised his eyes at him and asked rhetorically. She sure will! Long San said silently in his heart. He heard with his own ears that it was Xiao Shun who had just urged Song Linger to get into the ring. But that girl was really a fool, or she was, as they often said, blinded by love. Xiao Shun just said something and she just got into the ring. Did she even know what she would confront up there? Long San felt that even he could not withstand one hit of that old man in the ring, not to mention Song Linger. You Although angry, Song Qingzhou suddenly did not know what to say. He was well aware of his daughters temper. Anyway, just who he even was to take care of his daughter for him? Song Qingzhou indignantly returned to his seat. Although he was a big shot in his city, behind Shadow Stage was a powerful and mysterious figure in Pinkshire that he could not afford to mess with. Thats why no one dared to break their rules here. Now that Song Linger had stepped into the ring, she either had to voluntarily admit defeat or be beaten down! Mr. Song, whats wrong? Sikong Chen asked with a cruel smile. Song Linger had been with Song Zhenhai since she was a child, and they had been living in the south in recent years. Sikong Chen was about the same age as Song Linger. Even if they had met as children, it had been so many years. Naturally he couldnt recognize her. Nevertheless, when he saw how anxious Song Qingzhou was at this time, he certainly knew that the bold little girl in the ring must be someone who was very important to him. Since you want to go against our Old School Society, then you have to pay the price! Sikong Chen sneered in his heart. Song Qingzhou grimaced and ignored him. Mr. Xiao, youll get Miss Song killed. Long San said in his heart. Put all your money on her. Xiao Shun replied emotionlessly. Long San was speechless for a while. He suddenly felt that the man sitting next to him was not a human being, but a cold-blooded devil. Hou Chenghe at the back was confused. He always thought that the little beauty was Xiao Shuns lover, but when that girl got on the stage Xiao Shun did not even stop her Now he said hes betting on that little beauty Yet just about anyone could see that shes going to lose! But since Xiao Shun has said so he still put in a million. He would just assume he had lost that money somehow. Chapter 89 The Stakes I have told you that the money is on the table, and also told you that you can grab it into your pockets if you reach out, but you just wont believe me, so what can I do? Xiao Shun thought with a wry smile. The audience outside the ring was originally not much interested in the apparent result of the fight, but at the moment such a stunning little beauty was on the stage, which no doubt had made the fight a bit more interesting. Of course ny-nine percent of these people would still bet on Suyin. They didnt expect to win a lot of money, but just wanted to have some fun. The odds were so high and anyone could get some easy money! Mr. Song, how about we make a bet too? Sikong Chen looked at Song Qingzhou and said. What do you think? Song Qingzhou said with a grim face. Lets bet on whether that little girl in the ring can hold out for ten moves from Suyin. One million for one move. Its not much, just for fun. As long as she canst more than ten moves, you can get ten million immediately, but if she cant Sikong Chen said with the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up. Okay, lets make a bet! Song Qingzhous face got even grimmer. He said this only because he could not back down in front of Sikong Chen. He could already feel the cold sweat on his palms now. He only hoped that Song Linger would have the sense to admit defeat now. He didnt care about the ten million. On the stage, Song Linger and Suyin both seemed to be ready. To be exact, Song Linger was ready, and Suyin was only standing there calmly, his hands behind his back, Little girl, I can let you have ten moves, and I wont fight back, but you must forgive me for what happens after those ten moves. When Sikong Chen heard what he said his face was gloomy. Fuck you, you did it on purpose, right?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. But Suyin really didnt hear the bet Sikong Chen made with Song Qingzhou, so its not his fault. Old man, you just kept saying those nonsense. I dont need that. Song Linger might look calm, but in fact she was guilty of muttering in her heart. Although her master told her to just take it as her usual practice and she would win, she wasnt convinced by his words. The old man in front of her actually looked quite intimidating, especially with those eyes of his. They looked like he was going to eat her alive at any moment. After a full month of drinking those bitter and unpleasant tonics and practicing meditation ording to what Xiao Shun had told her, Song Linger could now freely mobilize the spiritual energy in her body. She quickly gathered her spiritual energy into her fists and said silently in her heart, Meteor Fist First Form, Moon Catcher! The focus of this move was speed. She had to take her opponent by surprise. Her master said this move was especially effective against those who had underestimated their enemies! Suddenly, she rushed towards Suyin like a sharp arrow. At this point outside the ring was nothing but total silence. Everyone was holding their breath to watch everything that happened in the ring. Xiao Shun also felt very nervous. He knew in his heart that Song Linger had no real-world experience, and Moon Catcher was taking advantage of the fact that her opponent was not taking her serious so she could catch him off guard. Yet once it didnt work, she would be no match for Suyin. When he saw Song Lingers fisting directly at him, the originally calm Suyin abruptly frowned. Before Song Linger even reached him, a powerful gush was already surging between the two! As she got closer and closer, that gush became more and more intense. The hem of the white shirt of Suyin had been blown to the side, and his white hair swung along with it. Shit! He suddenly felt panic, and when he was just about to gather his spiritual energy to resist her attack. Song Linger was already approaching like a bolt of lightning. The next thing he heard was a snapping sound in the air. It was as if Song Lingers fist was so fast that it was already sparking from the friction with the air! Originally a seemingly fragile little girl turned out to be such a powerful monster. However, after all, Suyin was a Tier Six fighter of Old School Society. Although there was an ident, he turned to the side and dodged the punch. However, Song Lingers attacks were like those thousand-ton-heavy waves in a storm and instantly they came again. And her attacks became even faster and more violent! The jaws of the crowd outside the ring had all dropped. The Tier Six fighter of Old School Society used only one move to defeat that Shaolin monk was forced into a corner by a little girl! This couldnt be! This was never possible! That old man must have done it on purpose! However what happened in the next second instantly shocked everyones jaws down. Boom. Suyins body flew several meters away like a falling leaf and finally fell heavily to the ground. After he struggled for a few times he finally fail to get up after all. Song Linger was the winner! There was no sound outside the ring. Song Linger noticed the expressions of the crowd outside the ring, and her big eyes curved into sweet crescents, Thank you, thank you. Mr. Xiao, so she won? Long San looked at the ring in disbelief, stunned. What a gambling game. He had bet 100, 000 on Song Linger, and the odds were one to twenty. Then he would get two million! However, behind them Hou Chenghe was a bit disappointed. Damn it, I should have bet every penny I have! But its still a good thing he bet a million too, so he just got twenty million and he felt thrilled! Brother, half of it is yours! Hou Chenghe said with conviction. Xiao Shun exhaled with relief and he could finally stop worrying. This was simply thrilling. They were so lucky Song Linger was so flexible, she could find her a new way when she missed the first blow, otherwise she might not necessarily win. On the other side, Sikong Chens face was ashen, and he fixed his scorching gaze at Song Linger. Sikong Chen understood the strength of Suyin, and he could not possibly be defeated by such a young girl. This was absolutely impossible! Mr. Sikong, if you dont mind, then Ill have those 10 million checks. Song Qingzhou snapped out of his shock, collected the check that the two had signed before the match, and said with a smile. Damn it! This is just acting, right?! Did Old School Society take money? Is this a scam! Even if Old School Society didnt take money, maybe that old man up there did! It was only then that the crowd outside the ring woke up. They had all bet on the own man! This turned out to be more outrageous than even the plot of a novel could ever be! We need an exnation from Old School Society! Many of those who had lost their money turned their angry gazes towards Sikong Chen. At this moment a fat man in a gray suit walked to the ring, he was the host of this ring, Chai Yuanqing. Chai Yuanqing swept his gaze outside the ring, picked up the microphone and said, Whats all the noise! A bet is a bet. Do you want to break the rules? Outside the ring it immediately quieted down. Everyone knew clearly that Chai Yuanqing was the agent of that Pinkshire big shot here, and no one could afford to offend him. Mr. Chai, how could that little girl have won. They must be cheating, and you must have a thorough investigation or else the rules of this game will be gone. A bold person at the bottom said. I just saw it with my own eyes. Although Suyin was not careful enough in front of that little girl, of course that little girl is also something, okay? You lost and then you lost. Dont grind it out, if you think its unfair you can get on stage yourself! Different opinions sounded from around them. Chapter 90 Disgrace The man from just now said nothing more. They had to admit those moves of Song Linger were indeed terrific, and perhaps no usual fighters could counter those few punches. Well, is there anyone else who wanted to challenge this girl now? Chai Yuanqing interrupted their bickering and shouted with a serious expression. The whole ce was silent for a while. Sikong Chens hands were rubbing the armrest of his chair, and he almost wanted to stand up. Young Master Sikong, if you go up now, arent you afraid that outsiders might talk? A Tier Eight fighter went up on stage for a little girl? Even if you win the fight you have nothing to be proud of. However in case you lose, it will be a disgrace to Old School Society. Why dont you wait until tomorrows high tier fights. If you get the championship, you can prove something for your Old School Society. Song Qingzhou instantly said. In his opinion, it was a total fluke that Song Linger could win this fight, however, if Sikong Chen came on stage, the consequences would be unthinkable. Moreover, she just finished such a fight, so she must be tired. Tomorrow this little girl might also participate in the high-tier fights. If you want to challenge her, you can do that tomorrow. At least you have to let her rest for one night, dont you? Sikong Chen coldly nced at him. Dont worry, I will definitely avenge the shame Old School Society suffered today! After saying that he stood up and left the arena despondently in front of the eyes of hundreds of people. The disgrace of Old School Society today would definitely be known by the entire world! Song Qingzhou smiled gratefully. He never thought that it was his daughter who helped to solve his predicament. No matter what, he would never let that silly girl get on the stage again tomorrow. Afterwards, the spectators on the stage and the bigwigs of the families left the stage. After this fight, Song Linger had not only won 20 million, but also more than 30 million from the bet revenue splits. She didnt seem to be able to hold back her smile of joy anymore. Although she was born in a rich family, this was the first fifty million she had ever earned! Master, a big part of this fifty million is due to you. After I cash out the check, you will have half of the money. This girl was generous. She gave out more than twenty million so easily. Xiao Shun flicked her on the head. Just keep this money for your dowry! You dont have to give it to me. Xiao Shun then flicked her on the head. Song Qingzhou saw this somewhat ambiguous move and immediately felt a little uneasy. This little girl had grown up, and it was also about time for him to worry about her marriage. However, although this Xiao Shun saved his father, he was just a doctor. His daughter was such a little princess, so how could she marry a little doctor? Moreover, he also heard that Xiao Shun was already married, and as her father he would never agree. Song Qingzhou coughed lightly and came over and said, Where do you live? Do you need me to send you back? Song Linger had just won the fight and won arge sum of money. She was in a happy mood and did not find Song Qingzhou as repulsive anymore. She just smiled and said, No need, we drove ourselves here. Song Qingzhou said with a serious face, Linger, you are a girl. You have to remember your manners and rules, otherwise you will bring disgrace to the Song family. Song Linger coldly frowned and rolled her eyes to him, Dad, how convincing do you think such words can be if they are from someone who was kicked out of the Song family. Song Qingzhou red, You Anyway, you must pay attention! Okay, okay, do you still have anything? If youre okay then were leaving. Song Linger waved her hand and said. Song Qingzhou shook his head helplessly. Song Linger walked out a few steps and suddenly turned back to Song Qingzhou and said, By the way, Dad, we came toote to find a hotel, and now the three of us can only share a room. Can you help us find two more rooms? Song Qingzhou looked at her with a surprised face, and then immediately said, Of course, I will get two rooms for you right away! After saying that he swept a gloomy nce at Xiao Shun and Long San, and his eyes were about to spit out fire. Although Hou Chenghe was a business tycoon in his own city, he certainly wouldnt have many local contacts here. Soon, Song Qingzhou made two phone calls and then booked a room for each of the three at a hotel, on the same floor he was staying. When they got back to the hotel it was after 12:00 a. m. They each went back to their rooms to wash up and rest. Early the next morning. Song Lingers room. How did you defeat that Suyin yesterday? Song Qingzhou had had the doubt in his heart all night, and finally found the opportunity to ask it. Song Linger, eating snacks and watching TV, said absentmindedly, Master told me to go on stage, so I went on stage. I never thought that old man would be so weak. Song Qingzhou, That was a Tier Six fighter from Old School Society, so how could he be weak? Is it that Xiao Shun? Right. He doesnt look like hes ever practiced anything like that, so how could he teach you those moves? said Song Qingzhou, puzzled. I dont know, anyway, my master is very terrific. Song Lingers face shed with a touch of admiration. Song Qingzhou found that this girl got cheered up whenever Xiao Shun was mentioned and he felt more uneasy. However, he had left home for so many years and had not done his duty as a father. At this time even he himself did not feel right if he asked her to do anything. Besides, he knew his daughter. If he objected to Song Linger having further interaction with Xiao Shun now, she might rebel against him, so he could only put the matter aside for the time being. Meanwhile, in the room of another hotel. Sikong Chen was meditating. Suyins injury was not serious, and after a night of treatment he had returned to the hotel. At this time he stood aside with his head bowed like a child who had made a mistake. Tell me, what happenedst night? Sikong Chen let out a long breath and opened his eyes and asked. I was careless. After this trip, I will seek punishment. There is no after, you can go back today, and I dont need you anymore. Sikong Chen said coldly. But Suyin finally held back what he wanted to say. Assisting Sikong Xing was a task for him by the society, and if he went back now perhaps he would face an even heavier punishment. I will exin to them that it was me who told you to go back. Sikong Chens tone was still cold. Being around you is so humiliating. Suyins face changed abruptly, You What? Dont you think youve brought disgrace to our Old School Societyst night? Sikong Chen gave him an oblique nce and said. Suyins face twitched a few times, and he suddenly felt embarrassed. Get out! Sikong Chen scolded sternly. Sikong Chen was indignant at the thought of the humiliation he himself had received in the arena yesterday. He was such an arrogant person, and he had never been humiliated like that. Suyins face was flushed, and he felt an uncontroble fire burning in his chest. He turned around and walked towards the door. Just out of the room. Urgh, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he waited for a while before wiping off the blood stains at the corners of his mouth and leaving the hotel.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 91 high tier ring Near noon, the Sikong family also arrived at Willow Creep. Sikong Xinrong then brought the family to Hotel Fairview to meet Sikong Chen. As soon as they met, a cousin asked Sikong Chen, Chen, when we first entered the town, those people said Old School Society was defeated by a little girl yesterday. I was really shocked. How is it possible Sikong Xinrong noticed Sikong Chens gloomy face and he interrupted, You cant win every fight in your life. Chen didnt lose anyway. Lets not mention this. Sikong Chen smiled wryly. Its okay, grandpa. We did get careless yesterday and gave that girl from the Song family a chance. After such a grim failure, with Old School Societys power, they quickly found out Song Lingers identity. The girl from the Song family? The Song family of Stillwater? Sikong Xinrong was puzzled. Yes, that daughter of Song Qingzhou. That girl has been following Song Zhenhai and they have been in the south for the past few years. Maybe they found a good teacher there? Sikong Xinrong thought for a while and finally remembered something. Back when Song Qingzhou was kicked out of the Song family he did have a daughter. She was only three or four years old at the time. She is not that good. Its just that my man was not paying enough attention. Sikong Chen pretended to be rxed and said. Its okay, Chen. You can take the championship tonight anyway. Its not a big deal. Right, we will go there for you tonight. Ive taken all my savings out and Im betting everything on you tonight. Chen, you have to win. What are you talking about? How could Chen lose? The cousins said. In a luxury private room at Hotel Wradeogon. Hou Chenghe left earlyst night. And this morning when he went to Room 603 to look for Xiao Shun he found that he was no longer there, so he made a call. When he heard that Xiao Shun was at Hotel Wradeogon he immediately rushed over. In a luxurious private room. Hou Chenghe introduced two friends of his to Xiao Shun. One was Wen Guangliang of Oand Finance and the other was Cai Junmin of Good Fortune Assets. Both of them were running equity investmentpanies and were in charge of billions of dors, and both of them were friends of Hou Chenghe. Afterst night, Xiao Shun was simply God in Hou Chenghes eyes. He also finally seemed to understand something. So he called them, told them about what happened here, and asked them both toe over. The two of them happened to be free, so they took a ne and rushed over overnight. However, when they saw that Xiao Shun was only a young man in his twenties, they could not help but be a little disappointed. But they finally stayed for the sake of Hou Chenghe. They hade all the way here, so it wouldnt hurt to stay here for one more night. Mr. Xiao, we are counting on you tonight. Hou Chenghe said with a smirk. Of course, if you trust me. Xiao Shun said indifferently. We sure trust you. Hou Chenghe said with some embarrassment. If he did as Xiao Shun saidst night, perhaps he would have made a good fortune. But it did make a point. He was a businessman, and in everything he would consider the risks and benefits. The more he considered the more cautious he became. Evening. The blood-red evening sun gilded Willow Creep with ayer of orange-red gauze. The high tier fights had already kicked off. The participation of Old School Society was a huge gimmick for the game this year. When everyone thought they would surely have the championship, the news that a Tier Six fighter of Old School Society was defeated by a young girlst night was like a bomb that exploded over several surrounding cities, attracting more attention to the event. A flurry of luxury cars drove into the otherwise stale town. Many bigwigs even took time toe to this town which was already bustling for the game. The price for a ticket also jacked up from the original fifty thousand at maximum to five hundred thousand!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. When Long San watched Hou Chenghe pay three million without even a blink of his eyes, he couldnt help but gulp. In the eyes of these bigwigs, money really seemed to be just a string of numbers. This time Xiao Shun sat behind Hou Chenghe and his two friends. When Sikong Xinrong stepped into the venue with all the members of the Sikong family, it still caused quite amotion. After all, this once reigning figure at Stillwater had long retired. Now he once again appeared in public, and to everyones surprise, it was because of a fight. The Sikong family took their seats not far from Xiao Shun. At this time Sikong Chen had not yet arrived. Suddenly a cry of surprise erupted from the crowd. Duan Jia! Is that Duan Jia? Duan Jia, the king of bodyguards! The name Duan Jia might not be much in the domesticmunity, but bore enough weight internationally. He was born into a kung fu family and had been practicing kung fu since he was young. At the age of fifteen, his family was tragically exterminated, and he escaped. Three yearster he returned home and killed all his enemies. After that he left the country and became a bodyguard. He once destroyed an entire armed mercenary group by himself and saved his employer. From then on, he rose to fame and earned the reputation of the king of bodyguards in just three years. At this time, his entrance caused a wave of discussion. But it was rumored that this man was still in the wanted list of the police, so who could have the power to send him safely across the border? And he could now just appear here openly? Those who could participate in high tier fights were all leading figures of themunity, yet Duan Jia still caused a considerable shock. He slowly walked to the seat next to Song Qingzhou and sat down, and Song Qingzhou nodded at him. The above sent me here to assist you. Duan Jia said softly, without a trace of expression on his face. Song Qingzhou smiled faintly. The crowd around the stage was shocked to find that the fight was about to start and Sikong Chen still hadnt shown up, and they started to whisper. Was he afraid because Duan Jia is here? After all, they just lost yesterday. Someone teased. Old School Society has got so many talents, so how could they be afraid of a Duan Jia? They obviously just werent careful enough yesterday. At that, Sikong Chen finally appeared. He was wearing a slim-fitting leather jacket, as well as his usual white shirt and brown tie. He looked suave and elegant. He had an inconspicuous light smile on his face. The gloom of yesterday seemed to have vanished. Today he had just made it to Stage Nine, just one step away from the Foundation stage, and with it his strength had improved a great deal. At this moment he felt his body was filled with energy, and he couldnt wait to trample his opponents. After he sat down in his seat in front of the Sikong family, the people around him could immediately feel a strange aura surging around him. Chapter 92 Sleeping Beauty Chen? Sikong Xinrong said with a surprised face. Grandpa, I have just reached a new stage, and after this mission I will be a Tier Nine fighter. I will soon be a senex, said Sikong Chen with a gentle smile. The members of the Sikong family looked at each other with happy faces. Sikong Chen was not here, but if he was and he heard this news, he would not be happy. Obviously Sikong Chen had now taken his ce in the Sikong family. Chen, thats awesome! I heard that the senex of the Society has quite some power. Of course, there are only three senexes in Oand. The senexes of Old School Society were in charge of various matters. Whats more, there were countless businesses in various industries under the Society. After all, the society depended on these financial sources for its survival. Once he was promoted to the position of a senex, he would have a say in the businesses in his district, and his words would bear a heavy weight. Chen had a limitless future, Sikong Xinrong thought to himself. Sikong Chen looked smug as he enjoyed those pleasing words from his family. Today, the whole of Oand will know my name! At this time, almost all the eyes in the field focused on Duan Jia and Sikong Chen, yet of course, there were also a few curious eyes that were looking at Song Linger. At this time Song Linger was holding a bowl of snacks, and her mouth was all stuffed. She just looked like a soft, cute little beauty, and no one could imagine that she defeated a Tier Six fighter from Old School Society yesterday. Today Xiao Shun told her that she didnt have to be in the ring, so her task today was to watch the show, and win some money. Not long after, the fight officially began. The current defender was Tian Bin, a young man about twenty-four years old and with a thin build. He was dressed like a peacock, and he had a cunning look in his eyes. Tian Bin had gone through many challengers while he remained on the stage, so his strength was obvious. As Hou Chenghe said, on the high tier stage was simply a group of freaks, so at this time not many people dare to get on the stage to challenge him. Everyone turned their attention to Sikong Chen and Duan Jia. The purpose of Duan Jias visit was to assist Song Qingzhou, whose task for tonight would be consideredpleted as long as the champion was not Old School Society, so he was not in a hurry. At this time instead, a middle-aged man in a green robe flew up andnded on the stage. I am from Temple Of Imos, and my name is Xuan Qi. The middle-aged man bowed and said. Temple Of Imos was also a very noteworthy power. They had all kinds of talents, and Xuan Qi was one of the famous ones. A cheer immediately erupted from around the stage. Master, who do you think will win? Song Linger asked as she swallowed the snack in her mouth and wiped the corner of her mouth. Hou Cheng and the three people in front of him also leaned backward to listen carefully. If we talk about their stages alone, that Xuan Qi is much better, but Tian Bin must have a reason to stay on the stage for so long. So I cant say. Xiao Shun said. Oh, then Ill stay out of it for now. Song Linger said. Mr. Hou, this young man is not as good as you say I am afraid. Wen Guangliangughed lightly. Hou Chenghe could onlyugh dryly. Its still early. No rush. The three of them then betted on Tian Bin ording to their own judgment, but they didnt bet much money either. Just three million. Tian Bin was the defender, and he had already been tested quite a few times. It made sense that everyone would be more optimistic about his victory. After they ced their bets, they could not increase their stakes during the fights.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The lowest ticket price this time was one hundred thousand, so most of the people who were willing to pay toe in and watch the game were all the richest. The stakes quickly added up, and for the first game it was already more than three hundred million at stake. Soon they saw two shadows colliding on the stage, and the people around the stage didnt even have time to blink. But after a dozen rounds, that Xuan Qi seemed to slow down a lot, and his movements began to be a little sluggish. Just now when Xuan Qi just got close to Tian Bin, he smelled something strange, but at first he had not yet noticed anything unusual. But after a dozen rounds, he felt a burning sensation in his chest, he felt difficulty using his energy, and his eyelids became heavy. He immediately realized that he might have been poisoned, and that strange smell just now should be some kind of poison. They had rules for these fights. No weapons or poison were allowed on the stage. How dared Tian Bin use poison like that? And no one thought there was a problem after so long? This was simply impossible. How could the previous challengers not find out? Xuan Qi had so many questions. With his strength, he sure could notice all subtle movements of his opponent, but he didnt find anything unusual. Mr. Xiao, whats wrong with Xuan Qi? It feels like hes going to fall asleep at any moment. Long San wondered. It is Sleeping Beauty. It is a kind of flower that can make people feel intoxicated. If Im right, that Tian Bin has been taking this toxin since he was a child. He has a special body that allows him to absorb and use the toxin produced by Sleeping Beauty. Normally he looks just like any other men, but once he gets into a fight, he uses his energy to get the toxins out of his body. When his enemies smell these toxins they will feel tired and sleepy. They might even hallucinate or just die. Xiao Shun narrated. Nasty! Song Linger said after she heard him. This is not nasty. This is his natural talent. Everyone wants to be stronger, and he just found the right method for himself. Xiao Shunughed lightly. On the stage, Xuan Qi knew he would have a sure defeat and just took the opportunity to jump out of the battle. Although he was resigned, he still politely bowed and said. I concede my defeat. Tian Bin grinned, I like your candor. Thats good, since I dont have to throw you off the stage. That would be embarrassing. Xuan Qis face turned scarlet, as if he was drunk, and he stumbled off the stage. There were various voices around the stage. Those who won the bet were happy, and those who lost could only sigh. Anyone else? Tian Bin shouted as he stood on the stage and swept his gaze around. There was a moment of silence around the stage. I heard Old School Society is here. Will youe up? Tian Bin was smart. He knew that his biggest enemy today would be that Sikong Chen of Old School Society. As long as he could defeat Sikong Chen, probably no one would ever dare toe up to challenge him again, and he could save the trouble dealing with those dumb heads. At that, the eyes of the crowd around the stage all turned to Sikong Chen in unison. Since Tian Bin had said so, there was no way he could stay out of it any longer. Sikong Chen slowly got up, revealing a light yet proud smile, and leaped lightly before hended on the ring. As soon as he got on the stage, a near-crazy cheer immediately erupted from below. Chapter 93 Sikong Chen Takes the Stage Most of the people around thought that Sikong Chen would not take the stage until the end of the match, but to their surprise, the Tier Eight fighter of Old School Society joined the fight as soon as the match began. They were all excited. Old School Society was such a mysterious organization. The audience who had watched yesterdays fights had all sorts of expectations for Sikong Chen, and those who didnt were now all curious about such a talent. The Sikong family was in quite a different mood though. They were more nervous than excited. They were full of confidence in Sikong Chen, yet at the same time they were all a bit chicken hearted for tonight. After all, they had never seen Sikong Chen in a fight. And in these fights, it was nothing unusual for anyone to get injured or even killed. Master, what about this time? Song Linger asked. Sikong Chen will win. Xiao Shun replied without hesitation. Hou Chenghe heard his words and then directly bet twenty million on Sikong Chen. However, his two friends were not as confident in Xiao Shun as he was, and they only bet five million on Sikong Chen each. Yo, handsome. Looks like I have to be careful or Ill hurt your pretty face. Tian Bin said with a smile. Sikong Chen did not bother to say more nonsense to him. He showed a faint smile, raised his arm, spread his hand and said, Please. Be careful then! Tian Bin suddenly clenched his fists and came towards Sikong Chen with quick steps. The arm Sikong Chen just raised stopped in mid-air, while a wind suddenly blew around him, fluttering his robe. He narrowed his eyes and waved his hand gently. Tian Bin immediately felt a strong winde towards him like a sharp knife. He frowned and leapt up. He jumped gently from a tricky angle while the vicious gust of wind whistled past him. Hiss! A piece of Tian Bins clothes were cut off, and his heart jolted. Sikong Chen just released his internal energy! He was indeed surprised by the stage of his cultivation at such a young age! Sikong Chen already felt something was wrong from thest match. Although he was not yet sure what Tian Bin had done to Xuan Qi, at least Sikong Chen understood that he must not let hime near himself. It was just the beginning of the fight, and it had begun to get so intense. The people around the stage all cheered up. It was indeed a fight between masters! Masters? Tian Bin was also considered a master? What he used was just a dirty trick! Sikong Chen sneered in his heart. He thought Tian Bin was just a good poisoner, and he somehow managed to use his poisons without being noticed. Tian Bin could just stand firm and he made a shout and once again rushed forward. He was as fast as lightning. Just get your ass off the stage! Sikong Chen said tly. He clenched his palm into a fist. He just lightly waved his fist in the void, while several strong gushes of wind shot toward Tian Bin. Tian Bin was too fast to retrieve his fist, and those gusts were already in front of him. Tian Bins face turned gloomy as he was hit by the thousand pound heavy gusts. Huff! Huff! Huff! All the clothes on his body became rags in an instant. Creak! Tian Bin let out a miserable scream. Both of his legs had been directly broken! Poof! He fell to his knees on the ground. The whole room was dead silent. So this was the strength of the Tier Eight fighters of Old School Society! A few secondster in front of the astonished eyes of the crowd around the stage, Tian Bin copsed to the ground like a puddle of mud. At that moment, Chai Yuanqing came on stage, and after he crouched down for a brief inspection, he waved to the two burly men in ck on the side of the stage and said without a trace of emotion, Dead. Carry him down. Although it was not unusual for someone to be killed in a Shadow Stage fight, his words still caused a murmur of discussion around the stage. How ruthless! Thats what happens when you lose. And at this point the Sikong family didnt care if anyone died at all. The younger ones among them couldnt help but let out a cheer. Tian Bin had been staying on the stage. He had defeated countless challengers, and at this moment he was almost killed by Sikong Chen with just one move. How terrifying was Sikong Chen! There were still fighters around the stage who wanted to give it a try, but at this time their shock was already written all over their faces, and no one dared to challenge him on the stage at all. Sikong Chen stood on the stage and looked proudly at the whole audience, and finally his gaze turned to Song Qingzhou and Duan Jia outside the stage. He thought to himself, This will be my only opponent tonight. Not only Sikong Chen, but almost everyone around the stage looked at Duan Jia. Perhaps he was the only one who could fight against Sikong Chen. So you guys are not going to get on stage? Sikong Chen said with a sarcastic sneer. Duan Jia slowly got up, and everyone around him had held their breath waiting for this ultimate battle. Maybe I should go up. You are no match for him! At this time from the side came a steady and loud voice. It was as if it had dropped a heavy bomb in the other quiet sea and instantly started the raging waves. It immediately attracted countless gazes. Two secondster. The whole room began to whisper. Who is this? Dont know. Hes just a troublemaker, right? Damn, who would ever dare to make any trouble at this time? Isnt he looking for death?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Long San was stunned for a few seconds. When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly pulled Xiao Shun back to his chair and said quietly, Mr. Xiao, dont make a scene. Although I know you can fight , but that guy up there is not human The crowd in the field then burst intoughter after they saw him sit down again. Damned lunatic. The king of bodyguards can not be a match for Sikong Chen, and he can? Its too damn funny! In front of them Hou Chenghe and his friends also turned their heads to look at him with a stunned expression. Mr. Hou, is that why you asked us toe here? Youre being funny, right? Wen Guangliang teased as he tried to hold back hisughter. Wrong judgment this time, President Hou. Hou Chenghe looked at the two and Xiao Shun with aplicated expression, and he was speechless for a moment. Although he still remembered the day before Xiao Shun said that the championships were all his, after he saw how terrifying Sikong Chen was, he also felt a little chicken hearted. Xiao Shun secretly smiled bitterly. He could see that Sikong Chen today was to establish his prestige here, and that Duan Jia was obviously not his opponent. They would just have one more corpse. Duan Jia certainly knew it. However, he had a mission toplete, so he had to get up. Back then he should have died dozens of times for those people he killed, and if not for the help of the wind family, how could he have managed to leave the country and get the status and fame he had today. He had lived so many years, and it was already worth it. Duan Jia jumped on the stage and looked as if he had put his life and death behind his mind. Sikong Chen looked at him with contempt. Did the Feng family really have no better choice? This person just looked a little bit stronger. But it also made sense. He had heard some old people at Old School Society tell him that the Feng Family had been at a low ebb over twenty years ago, and now they were at the end of their era. Song Qingzhou watched the people on stage with apprehension from outside the stage. If even Duan Jia had lost, who could stop Sikong Chen from taking this championship? Then his mission would be a failure. Chapter 94 Since there is no one, then I will do it They only heard a soft bellow, and all Duan Jias clothes was suddenly torn into pieces by the sudden burst of energy. His glowing and burly muscles were revealed, and the veins around his neck gradually ckened. Iron Bone! Some people around the stage eximed. The crowd was horrified to see those cobweb-like ck veins, and it was definitely worth the price of their tickets to be able to watch such a fight. Master, what is Iron Bone? asked Song Linger, blinking her big eyes. It is an ancient and terrifying cultivation school from the East. Back when their people was colonized they were forbidden to practice it, so they could only practice it in secret, and then not many people knew about it anymore. I didnt expect to see it today. Xiao Shun said. Is it very powerful? Song Linger asked again. I heard that they can eventually have steel-like bones, but I just dont know how far the one above has gone. Song Linger gave an Oh and asked no more questions, staring at the two on the stage with rapt attention. Wen Guangliang in the front was shaking his head repeatedly. Nowadays, young people are really good at bragging in front of girls. You sound like you really know a lot. Although he had kept his voice down, Xiao Shun still heard it clearly. Yet he did not bother to say more to him. Very good. Now we can have a decent fight. Sikong Chen hooked his lips and smiled. Duan Jia was like a boulder when he lunged towards Sikong Chen. Sikong Chen frowned but did not dodge. He took two steps forward, before he jumped and kicked his knee towards Duan Jia. Duan Jia hastily held his arms to block his kick, and he felt like he was hit by something thousand pounds heavy, and he could not help but take a few steps back. Sikong Chen sneered, You have all those muscles but you can only defend. What is it even for then? But that would fit your status though. You are just a bodyguard anyway! You rampant bastard! Duan Jia shouted and stomped his foot. The whole stage seemed to be shaking at it. He then jumped up and pounce on Sikong Chen again.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He swung his fist, and the people around him seemed to hear some explosions. If they were hit by his punch, they might get a hole in their chests! The crowd around the stage couldnt help but hiss. What do you think you can do to me with brute force?! Sikong Chenughed contemptuously. Boom! Their fists collided, and the stage was enveloped by dust and mist everywhere. Those closest to the stage immediately felt a strong wind whistling, and they subconsciously leaned back and waved their hands to fan the dust off that swirled towards them before they could see what was happening on the stage. Sikong Chen stood there, and he was still that delicate mild gentleman. But Duan Jia has fallen to the ground! The whole audience was in an uproar. The world-famous king of bodyguards had failed to take three moves from Sikong Chen! The Tier Eight fighters of Old School Society were already so terrifying, then what about the senexes? Above the senexes there were still their branch heads, vice presidents and presidents. So how scary should they be? When Song Qingzhou saw Duan Jia fall to the ground, he looked gloomy. Now that the defeat was finalized, he sat down in his chair with a dejected look. The Sikong family was finally rxed, though none of them expected Sikong Chen to win so easily. Just now when they saw Duan Jias ck veins, all of their hearts jolted, and they couldnt even breathe. Sikong Xinrong then nodded uncontrobly with a look of relief. There was finally some hope for the future of the Sikong family. Chai Yuanqing went up to the stage to check Duan Jias injuries and had his men carried him down. Sikong Chen looked around the room. He was so proud as if all these people were just ants. Chai Yuanqing also knew in his heart that this should be thest fight for today. He slowly walked next to Sikong Chen, and his gaze swept over the crowd around the stage, Does anyone else want toe up? For five seconds, there was a dead silence around the stage. Those people didnt seem to have enough, and they looked around hoping to find someone who could challenge Sikong Chen. If there is no one I will now dere Since no one is going up, I will do it. Someone finally stood out from outside the stage, and it was none other than Xiao Shun. He put his hands in his pockets and said slowly. Its that psycho again just now Kid, you just cant have enough? Could you find a better time for your joke? Some of the people closer to him saw him stand up again and immediately ridiculed. They thought he was making himself a joke again. Since there is a challenger, the match will continue! Chai Yuanqing instantly shouted. They would have more ie for one more fight, and he certainly didnt mind. He didnt care even if someone was killed. They had enough people to deal with it anyway. Long San was surprised, Mr. Xiao? Song Lingers eyes widened, Master? Xiao Shun turned around and tapped her head, and said gently, Your master is going to get a championship, and Ill be backter. Just bet your money on me! Song Linger subconsciously nodded, but her eyes were clearly filled with anxiety. The Meteor Fist Xiao Shun taught her was very good, and she also had a few rounds with him in the courtyard, but those were all some pretty ordinary moves. But now, the one standing on the stage was Sikong Chen who just killed Tian Bin in one move and defeated Duan Jia in three! Xiao Shun slowly and steadily walked towards the stage. The incredulous eyes of the people around the stage followed him all the way to the stage. It was as if they were watching a fool. He didnt look like someone who could fight at all, but just a young man who couldnt be more ordinary. Maybe a young man with a little bit of abnormal brain. Isnt that Xiao Shun? In an inconspicuous corner, Wang Kaijie soon recognized Xiao Shun and said with his jaw dropped. Isnt it even better if he could die today! Sikong Chen will teach him a lesson for you. The day before Song Linger knocked a tooth out of the mouth of that SUV man, and at this time when he spoke he could only murmur. They did not watch yesterdays fight, and they only knew that a little girl won that fight. But they were not sure who it was, if they knew that it was Song Linger, probably they would not know if they should feel lucky or not at this point When Song Qingzhou heard that someone was going to challenge Sikong Chen, his heart was flooded with a glimmer of hope. And when he saw Xiao Shun walk onto the stage, not only did his face change drastically, but thest glimmer of hope in his heart was also dashed. Xiao Shun,e back! Although Song Qingzhou did not want his daughter to have a deeper rtionship with Xiao Shun, he did not want to see the young man get killed just like that. For one thing, after all, Xiao Shun had saved his fathers life, and for another, he could see that his daughter liked this young man. If anything happened to him, Linger would naturally be upset. When Sikong Chen heard the name Xiao Shun, he frowned slightly and looked him up and down, So you are Xiao Shun? Xiao Shun lightly replied, Yes. At this time, the people of the Sikong family also saw that the person who came on the stage was the same bastard who had brought shame to their family. Chen! He is the bastard who humiliated Xing! One of his cousins shouted. Oh? What a coincident! I can take this opportunity to take revenge for my useless cousin, and I dont have to be responsible for killing you here. Sikong Chen said as the corner of his mouth curved up into a ruthless arc. Chapter 95 We have a champion Then lets see if you can. Xiao Shun said indifferently. Sikong Chen instantly said with a livid face, You arrogant brat! You think that just because you can cast some nasty illusions you can challenge me. Do you all love talking bullshit in Old School Society? Lets get started, and maybe we still have time for dinner. Xiao Shun said impatiently. Stupid! Sikong Chen gathered his energy and then flung his palm. A fierce and sharp wind de, wrapped in his raging anger, tore through the air and headed straight for Xiao Shun.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. What a formidable wind de! The people around the stage all had the same thought. However, in the next second, they only heard a light noise from the stage. The harsh wind de approached Xiao Shun but instantly disappeared. Whats going on? Sikong Chen looked astonished. If Im not wrong, you learned the wind de from the Zuo family, right? Who is your master? Zuo Zhiyuan, or Zuo Zhiheng? Xiao Shun smiled ndly and said. How do you know my masters name? Sikong Chen frowned in confusion and said. His master was exactly Zuo Zhiyuan, who was now a branch head of Old School Society. He had always been in the south, and they had always kept a low profile, so how could Xiao Shun know this? Xiao Shun sneered and said, Forget it, let me show you what a real wind de looks like! He then casually waved his hand. Wind de! Several wind des cut through the air and shot towards Sikong Chen like a bolt with a chilling whistling. These wind des were much more severe than those of Sikong Chen. Sikong Chen was horrified and he frowned. At this point, even if he wanted to dodge it was toote. He hurriedly gathered his energy in front of him as a shield. Boom! The chopping power instantly exploded in front of him. He took several steps back, and could barely stabilize his posture. Sikong Chens face was pale and he felt his blood rolling in his chest. Although he had made it to block the blow he just received, however it was so aggressive that he felt like his organs were about to be shattered. How do you know wind de? Xiao Shun said softly, A real wind de should be a condensation of energy. You are still too weak. Either your master is unwilling to teach you everything, or you havent learned enough! Nonsense! Sikong Chen said sternly. He had followed Zuo Zhiyuan at the age of seven. For fifteen years, his master had treated him like he was his son, and he respected his master like he was his father. He spent more time with his master than his own father, so there was no way that his master would not be willing to teach him everything. He did not learn enough? It was even more unlikely. He had an extraordinary talent and he worked harder than everyone else. If they only used wind des in a fight, asionally he could even defeat his master. When you dealt with Duan Jia, you used the ninth stance, Wind Whistle, right? Then let me show you the real Wind Whistle! Xiao Shun stepped closer to him and lightly pped down his palm. Sikong Chen immediately felt a manic hurricane above his head pressing down towards him as if it were a mountain. Boom! The whole stage looked like it was about to copse and was then covered in smoke and dust. After the dust and smoke fell all down, the ground near Sikong Chen had cracked into pieces. He stood there in a daze, his gaze sluggish and motionless. Poof! A momentter, he fell to his knees and was no longer conscious. Before he lost consciousness he didnt think that he would not even have a chance to fight back in front of Xiao Shun! There was a long dead silence in the room. Xiao Shun put his hands in his pockets and looked around the stage. There are so many big shots sitting around the stage, they had either enormous wealth or power. And at this time when they look at this young man, they all had a chill down their spine. That was the Tier Eight fighter of the Old School Society! He defeated Tian Bin in one move, and Duan Jia in three, yet in front of this young man he actually did not even have a chance to fight back. What kind of monster was this? When was there such a monster in Oand! The crowd could not help but have the same thought: in front of him, they were just ants, and he could crush them with just a twist of his finger. Song Linger had long risen to her feet, tilting her head when she was looking at him. Was this really her master? She thought she knew him well enough, but the shock Xiao Shun brought her at this time could not be described in words. Inexplicably, her eyes were already teary. The Sikong family were still in disbelief. Was this really that waste coward son-inw of the Yao family? What kind of monster had Sikong Xing offended? If they hadnt already witnessed everything today and rashly retaliated against him, they would simply be burying the entire Sikong family! Xiao Shun was indifferent. His master had a whole collection of martial arts, and the wind de was just one of their less impressive ones. He just happened to read it when he was bored, and at that time he was already in Posterior. For such low-level skills he couldprehend all of them with just one look. He only practiced it a few times when he had nothing else to do in order to kill time. At this time, Chai Yuanqing hade on stage and told his men to carry Sikong Chen down for treatment. After all, he was from Old School Society, and even the big boss behind him didnt want to mess with them. He asked as usual, Are there any more challengers? The whispers around the stage immediately fell silent. The once most likely candidate for the championship, Sikong Chen, had almost been killed by him easily. If they went on stage, wouldnt they be seeking death? The champion of this high tier fight would no doubt belong to Xiao Shun this time. Song Qingzhou sat on his chair with his hands sped over his chest when he was staring at Xiao Shun in a daze. Finally he shook his head in shock. His two missions were then solved like that. One by his daughter and one by his daughters boyfriend-to-be, so he didnt have to do anything at all. Its just that the surprise brought to him by this Xiao Shun was so big that he was still a bit overwhelmed. On the other hand, Long San lowered his head and was silent. San, whats wrong with you? He seemed very sad, so Song Linger asked curiously. Long San lifted his head and looked at her, Mr. Xiao won, didnt he? Song Linger blinked, Yes, he is receiving the prize on stage right now. I bet two hundred thousand. Long Sans expression finally changed a little. Song Linger dawned on what he said, I bet fifty million Hou Chenghe looked back at the two people, and he almost cried, I bet twenty million. Next to them, Wen Guangliang and Cai Junmin both looked livid and did not say a word. They each bet fifty million on Sikong Chen. But now they didnt have time to feel sorry for the fifty million loss. They had repeatedly spoken out against Xiao Shun just now, and at this time they only felt afraid that he might juste at them. Song Linger only wanted to roll her eyes and quietly said in his heart. It seems that today even the blind could run a billion-worth investmentpanies Chapter 96 No Fear of Threat Just like that, all the fights of this years Shadow Stage had ended. Xiao Shun walked down from the stage holding the trophy, and he still had to wait about twenty minutes to get his prize money. Song Linger spread a bright smile and scurried up to hold the trophy for him, Master, that fight just now was just phenomenal and I didnt expect that. Xiao Shunughed and rubbed her little head. At this time, Long San and Hou Chenghe also came over, while Wen Guangliang and Cai Junmin sat frozen in their seats. They were hesitant whether they should join them as well. Mr. Xiao, congrattions. Hou Chenghe smiled and congratted. Likewise. Xiao Shun said. Thats true. Although Hou Chenghe had only bet thirty million, he had made a great deal of money, even for an Oand business tycoon like him. The majority of the people had already started to leave the venue at this point. They didnt even know the name of this years champion. To speed up the fights, they only use color codes to represent both sides. But those bigwigs who wanted to make friends with him did quickly learn Xiao Shuns name. Mr. Xiao, I am the principal of the Newstrand Zhou family, Zhou Hong. Here is my business card, and I am wondering if I might have the pleasure of having a meal with you? Mr. Xiao, I am Zhao Zimo from Panda Group. I would like to know if you have time to have a tour around ourpany. The bigwigs all came forward, while Long San took the business cards they handed over one by one. Sorry, gentlemen, Mr. Xiao has other matters to deal with. If we have the opportunity we will definitely visit you. Long San said as he straightened his back. The crowd knew they shouldnt insist any further, and they just left after leaving their business cards. Song Qingzhou stood not far away. He felt mixed feelings as he watched those bigwigspliment Xiao Shun. He was over fifty years old, and now he had never been respected that way. His daughter seemed to have made a good choice A momentter, Chai Yuanqing came over with the check and respectfully presented it, Mr. Xiao, here is your prize money and revenue splits. Xiao Shun took the check and looked at it. One billion! He couldnt help but raise his eyebrows in confusion and said, Why is it so much? Our boss said that you can have all the money left in the bet. Chai Yuanqing smiled and said. Oh? Then wont you have nothing to gain from this tournament in the end? Xiao Shun said with a faint smile. Dont worry, sir, the tickets and other revenues will be enough to cover the expenses. Chai Yuanqing said. In that case, then I will take it. Of course Xiao Shun would not refuse. He put the check into his pocket and said. Mr. Xiao, I have a request. Go ahead. Our boss would like you to stay here for a few more days, and he woulde over personally to meet with you. Xiao Shun was silent for a moment. He had taken three days off from Yao Cen this time out, and since theirpany was starting up, she must already be busy. Although he couldnt actually help her much at home, he certainly wouldnt enjoy himself alone in this ce. Besides, he didnt like the condescending air that Chai Yuanqing had when he said this to him. Xiao Shun spoke up and said, Willow Creep is not far from Stillwater. Your boss cane to Stillwater if he wants to see me. Chai Yuanqing froze. For people throughout Oand, as long as they knew Shadow Stage, it was simply their dream if they could have a chance to meet this big shot behind the tournament. But at this moment, he was rejected by a nobody. Even if he had just won Shadow Stage, it was just too arrogant. It had been thirty years since Shadow Stage was first held, and Chai Yuanqing had seen enough champions, but no one was as arrogant as he was. His face was a little gloomy and heughed dryly and said, Since Mr. Xiao said so, I will bring your words to my boss. Sensing the threat in his words, Xiao Shun smiled ndly and said, By the way, tell your boss that no one can threaten me. At that, he walked away with Song Linger and Long San. Chai Yuanqing stayed where he was and frowned at their backs, anger burning in his chest. Naive brat! Even if you dont want to stay here you actually have a better way to say it, and you dont need to say those words. On their way back, Song Qingzhou said to Xiao Shun. He had been through a lot after all, and he felt that he could handle these things in a more thoughtful way than these young people. His boss wants to meet my master and thus wants us to wait here for a few days. Do you think thats a reasonable request? Before Xiao Shun could speak, Song Linger asked. Its not about whether its reasonable or not. If you are strong enough no matter what you say it is just reasonable. Song Qingzhou said. Song Linger rolled her eyes, Hes lecturing again. This is not a lecture, but the truth. Song Qingzhous face was full of helplessness. Xiao Shun smiled lightly and said, Uncle, dont worry, only I can decide whether its reasonable or not. Song Qingzhou froze and shook his head secretly. This kid was still too young. He just defeated Sikong Chen and already so arrogant. Although Sikong Chen was a rising star among Old School Society, he was in the end a mere Tier Eight fighter. There were so many people much more formidable than Sikong Chen at Old School Society. As for the big shot behind Shadow Stage. Although with Song Qingzhous status, he was not yet able to know what kind of monster the big shot behind this Shadow Stage was, but the Feng family had clearly told him that he should avoid offending Shadow Stage. So they were definitely not a force that Xiao Shun could offend or fight against. If he offended them, they would be in big trouble. After they said goodbye to Hou Chenghe and his friends, Xiao Shun rushed back to the hotel with Song Linger and Long San. Master, guess how much money I have now? After they got back to the car, Song Linger said mysteriously. How much? Xiao Shun sped his hands in front of his chest, a little tired. He leaned back in the seat and asked perfunctorily. Song Linger fished out the check from her bag and counted the zeros, More than eight hundred million.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Xiao Shun coughed lightly twice, You make more than the champion Song Linger smiled cheekily, After I cash out the check, you can have half of the money. Xiao Shunughed lightly, I told you, you dont have to give me the money. Just keep it, little rich girl. If no one wants you in the future, maybe youll need this money to buy a husbandter. Song Linger knew he was joking, but she still felt sour in her heart. She bristled, and she looked a bit upset. Meanwhile, at the Willow Creep Sunshine Hospital. Although it was only a private hospital, they had dealt with more injuries than other hospitals due to those dangerous tournaments. So they had quite arge scale, as well as quite professional equipment and medical staff. Sikong Chen was sent here after he passed out. Chapter 97 Sikong Chen’s Death Doctor, how is my grandson? Sikong Xinrong asked with anxiety. A doctor came out of the emergency room and took off her mask, The patient is out of danger, but we have to observe for some time.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She nced at the crowd waiting outside the doorway, who had taken up almost the entire aisle, and she added. You dont have to wait here all the time. Maybe one or two of you can stay. Well let you know if anything happens. At that, she then entered the operating room again. Grandpa, you should go back to the hotel, and Yun and I can stay here. One of the cousins said. Yes, Grandpa, Chen will be fine. He grew up practicing martial arts and is stronger than any of us. Please dont worry. Sikong Xinrong nodded and took the others back to the hotel. Sikong Chen opened his eyes in a daze. His gaze was dull and lifeless. He stared nkly at the miserable white ceiling. Ive lost. I am Sikong Chen, I am a Tier Nine fighter of Old School Society, the future star so close to the position of a senex, and I was defeated by a nobody. Ridiculous! Pathetic! Xiao Shun, I will not admit it. You must pay for the shame I endured today! The door of the ward opened and a tall doctor wearing a white coat and a mask walked in. Sikong Chen gave a sideways nce and thought his figure looked a bit familiar. That doctor approached the hospital bed, removed the mask and whispered, Young Master. Su Yin? Didnt I tell you to go back today? Sikong Chen questioned with a gloomy face. Why are you dressed like this? I didnt leave. I stayed to see how Young Master took the Shadow Stage championship. Its a pity. Su Yin said with feigned regret. But his words were like a sharp knife that was stabbed into Sikong Chens heart again. Sikong Chen felt a huge stone pressed upon his chest and he couldnt breathe. He red angrily at Su Yin and said, What do you think you are to say these to me! You misunderstood. How dare I disrespect you. You are a Tier Eight fighter Oh, I heard that you just reached Tier Nine. I am so envious. Maybe I will never have that chance. Su Yin sighed and tilted his head to look at the incandescent light on the ceiling. So you know. You will never reach my level. After I recover, Ill still be the same Tier Nine fighter, and youll be just a nobody behind me. Sikong Chenughed coldly. What if you cant recover? Or you simply die here? Young Master, have you thought about that? Su Yin looked at him with a cruel smile. Under the cold incandescent light, his smile looked hideous. What do you mean? Sikong Chen frowned at him, and his heart jolted. He secretly gathered histent energy to form a shield. However, his face changed slightly. Damn! What the hell did that beast Xiao Shun do to me? I cant control my energy. When you humiliated me, did you ever think there would be a day like this? Su Yin looked at him with a fierce gaze. Sikong Chen now knew that he could no longer do anything, as long as Su Yin wanted to, he would have no chance to live. But he was after all such a proud man, he did not allow himself to step back. He could only force himself to y it cool and coldly snorted, So what? Dare you even kill me? Su Yin looked at him in silence, and suddenly the corners of his mouth curled up into aplicated smile. Dont worry, everything will be on the guy who just wounded you tonight. At that, Su Yins palm fell on Sikong Chens head! Sikong Chens pupils suddenly dted, and his eyes stared at him with a deadly gaze. A momentter, his gaze gradually darkened. The bright star of Old School Society had fallen. Habit was a terrible thing. When Yao Cen woke up it was three in the morning. When she looked at the empty floor she could not fall asleep again. The bastard had been out for two days and he had never called her! Did he really think it was his home? She fished out her cell phone and dialed Xiao Shuns number in hesitation. Honey, why are you still awake at thiste hour? Soon there came Xiao Shuns hoarse voice. You when will you be back? She hurriedly stammered. Only then did Yao Cen suddenly realize that it was already early in the morning and her call might be a bit abrupt. Ill be back tomorrow. Yao Cen gave an oh. Do you miss me? After a short silence, Xiao Shunughed lightly. Miss your ass. I have a headache, and maybe you can check on me when you get back. Yao Cen felt a bit chicken hearted. Okay, Ill be back as soon as I can. Okay, good night. Yao Cen hung up the phone hurriedly. She stared nkly at the ce where Xiao Shun usually slept. She wondered to herself if its time for her to consider letting him sleep in the bed. After all, they have been married for three years and have lived under the same roof for three years. Hes a man and not a dumbhead. As she thought about it her face inexplicably burned a little. She didnt seem ready for it. After all, it had only been just over a month. Although a lot had happened in that month and she had changed her opinion about Xiao Shun, this man was not that Mr. Right she had expected after all. She always felt some regrets. As for what it was, she couldnt say exactly. Xiao Shun naturally knew nothing about Yao Cens thoughts at this time, just as he did not know that Sikong Chen had died. At that time when they were both on the stage, he never intended to take Sikong Chens life. The next morning, after they said goodbye to Song Qingzhou and Hou Chenghe, the three hurried back to Stillwater. And Sunshine Hospital had be aplete chaos at this time. After yesterdays treatment, Sikong Chen was already out of danger, but early in the morning he was found dead. The Sikong family crowded in the corridor, and gloom clouded Sikong Xinrongs wrinkled face as if a storm wasing. He was so angry that he could not control himself anymore and he almost crush the cane in his hand. Yesterday the family cheerfully came for the tournament, however, today he would have to bury his grandson. He could hardly bear the grief and anger. He reigned over Stillwater for decades, and the whole of Stillwater had to tremble with a snap of his fingers. And today he was caught in such a tragedy. Grandpa, it must be that Xiao Shun. He killed Chen. you must avenge him. Several cousins who were close to Sikong Chen cried. He must pay with his blood! Sikong Xinrongs wrinkled face trembled a bit as he said from his clenched teeth. His cloudy eyes were covered with blood, and he looked like a furious beast. In the meanwhile, when Xiao Shun returned to Stillwater it was already about noon. After they split up with Song Liner, he took Long San back to the office. In Yao Cens office, Long San greeted hr with aplicated look and then made his excuses. He was afraid he might say something wrong about Xiao Shun. Chapter 98 Can’t Bear It So you still know your way back? Yao Cen sat in front of her desk, nced at Xiao Shun and said indifferently. Xiao Shun put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked over to her desk. After only two days, the woman in front of him looked even more beautiful than before. With a light makeup, a shockingly beautiful face. She was a bit cold, but she was still beautiful in a thrilling way. What better woman could he ask for in this life? He smiled gently and said, Honey, I took two days off from you before I left. Yao Cen crossed her arms and leaned back in her chair. Her eyebrows arched and she red at him with her watery eyes and beamed. Okay, didnt you say you were on a business trip to make money? Show me the money you earned. Xiao Shun produced the one billion dor check from his pocket, put it on her desk and pushed it toward her, This is it. Yao Cen straightened up and took the check and took a nce at it. She snickered, and looked up at him. One billion? Are you out of your mind? Or do you think Im just a fool? You think Id believe a fake check. At that, she crumpled the check into a ball and threw it towards Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun immediately reached out and caught it with a frown, Its real Come on, stop fooling around. If youre not doing anything this afternoon, why dont you go and get ready for the move with Mom? Xiao Shun helplessly put the check back into his pocket, What? Your father has agreed to move? Yao Cen bristled, That old man just finally cant bear it. Whats going on? Xiao Shun said curiously. Yao Cen told Xiao Shun what happened two days ago. The Yao family moved to their apartment more than ten years ago. At that time in Stillwater it was still quite an upscale apartment. But more than a decade had passed and Stillwater had be so different. There were countless new apartments in the neighborhood, and their apartment seemed a bit outdated. Most of their former neighbors had moved out. Among them was the Shen family, who lived next door to the Yao family at the time. Shen Xingye was not only a neighbor of the Yao family. He also went to the same university with Yao Jianguo. Yet as the focus of their business shifted to the capital, the Shen family also moved there. Originally, the two families were quite close. Once, after a few rounds of beer, Yao Jianguo and Shen Xingye even decided that when they both grew up Yao Cen would marry Shen Xingyes son, Shen Yi. But then since the Shen family had moved away, no one mentioned it again, and their rtionship gradually became less close than before. Recently, however, the Shen family moved back to Stillwater, their home. Over the years, the business of the Shen family was doing well, and they had made some money. When they just came back, they bought a vi in Pearl International. The day before yesterday Shen Xingye had specially invited Yao Jianguo to their home, and with them there were several friends they had met in college. At the beginning, Yao Jianguo was quite satisfied with his life, but in front of them, he felt a little awkward. These people either managed or even owned publicpanies, and each of them was worth tens of millions of dors. They all knew about Yao Jianguo. He was just a schr and never cared that much about money. Before Yao Cen graduated, his family gave him apany, but he didnt even bother to take over thatpany. Because he didnt want to ept their family business, they got much less dividends than their rtives every year. This was also the reason why Liu Yunxiang was alwayspalining. It was also because of his aloofness from material pursuits, as a associate professor he basically did not have any extra ie. He didnt even have the money for a new house with his sry alone, and their life only got better after Yao Cen graduated and took over Tulip International. Even then, they never thought of buying a new house. But he really couldnt stand all their show-off whether it was intentional or not. Especially Shen Xingye. At his age, he just wanted to share his stories and his achievements with his friends. A little drunk, he started talking about those days when they were still neighbors. And when he learned that Yao Jianguo was actually still living in that apartment, they all immediately started mocking him. Those people didnt show him any mercy. After all, Yao Jianguo came from quite a significant family and he never could fit in with them, so to these people, he was just a hypocrite. Yao Jianguo was so annoyed that he mentioned their vi at Pearl International, but all he got was ridicule and disbelief. Finally, he promised that he would invite all of them to their home after they moved there in a few days. Therefore, he was in such a hurry to move out.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. OK, then Ill go back and take a look this afternoon. Xiao Shun smiled and readily agreed. Meanwhile, the Yao manor. It was lunch time, and Yao De, Li Chunlian, Yao Han and the others were all with Yao Zhenshu for lunch. Han, how is Tulip International doingtely? Yao Zhenshu put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. Grandpa, you are always so worried. Have you forgotten? You just asked me the same question yesterday. Dont worry, everything is normal. Yao Hanughed. With those orders from Wang Feng, nothing would happen even if he didnt do anything. I just know you too well. Nothing could everst for you. Im afraid youll screw it up again. You just need to stay out of trouble so you can inherit my position, or people will talk. If no one believes you, what can you do even as the head of this family? Yao Zhenshu said. Grandpa, dont worry. Nothing will go wrong this time. Yao Han assured. At this moment Li Chunlian changed the topic. I heard that Yao Cen bought Starline Bio. You guys know about this, right? She was also there at the auction at that time, yet she left after the second round. She had no interest in those nts, and the Sikong family had immediately suppressed the news after that. As a result, few people witnessed the mind-blowing bidding at the end of the auction at that time. I know. Thatpany has long been bankrupt. Maybe that silly girl is out of her mind. That lousypany is just beyond help, no matter how much money she spends. I heard that the boss of Starline Bio has raised almost seven hundred million dors over the years, yet he got nothing back. How could they dere bankruptcy if there was anything that could be done about thatpany? Yao De said. But I heard that thatpany is starting at ten million dors. Does she have that much money? Li Chunlian wondered. Even in the three years when Yao Cen took over Tulip International, thatpany hardly made two million a year. Maybe she got a loan for that. She just told the bank she was with us and maybe theyd give her a few million, even without any coteral. Yao Han said distractedly. What a silly girl! If she fails and cant even pay the bank, they will surelye to us. How convenient is that. Chapter 99 No Funeral Although Yao Han just blurted out, Yao Zhenshu felt that his words made sense and his face became gloomy. If they couldnt even pay the bank, the entire Yao family would be a joke. Even if she didnte to them for that money, for the sake of the Yao familys face, they would still have to pay what they owed eventually! Its so unbelievable! What a bold and reckless daughter Yao Jianguo has gotten. Ill have a chat with Yao Jianguo afterwards. Yao Zhenshu said with a light hum. Oands capital, Harrow. Harrow Tower, for outsiders, it is the office building of Golden Holding, but in reality it is the headquarters of Old School Society. Ta, ta, ta. The sound of high heels hitting the floor echoed sharply in the corridor.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. A young woman wearing a dark blue suit and tight jeans crossed the long corridor quickly with a serious expression and stopped in front of the Vice Chairmans office. She knocked gently on the door a few times. Tang Zhanpeng, one of Old School Societys three senexes in Harrow, was also Golden Holdings vice chairman. Enter! The young woman pushed the door in, walked quickly to his desk and handed over a document. Tang Zhanpeng took the document and quickly scanned it. He frowned, slowly twisted out the high-grade cigar in his hand, and raised a pair of shrewd, majestic eyes. I will need to have a meeting with other management, immediately call the Sikong family head, let them keep a low profile when dealing with this matter. This is not just about the Sikong family, it is also about the reputation of our Old School Society. He instructed without the slightest hint of emotion. Yes, Chairman. The young woman nodded her head and then left the office with quick steps. Low profile? What do I need to do actually? When Sikong Chens father, Sikong Anming, heard Old School Societys instructions he looked incredulous. No funeral, secret burial. Sikong Xinrongs face was expressionless and his voice was hoarse. In just a few hours, this old man seemed to have aged a lot more all of a sudden. Screw the low profile. So many people on stage saw it, is it even a secret? Sikong Amin roared in anger. Is Old School Society going to just do nothing and let him run away? I used to think they were pretty somethin, but now they look like a bunch of cowards! I should never have allowed Chen to go with them in the first ce. Now my son has been killed and we cant even give him a decent funeral?! Nonsense! Sikong Xinrong drank, then he eased his tone and said, Of course Old School Society has their reasons. Maybe they just dont want to alert the murderer. After all, Chen did not die on the stage, no one knows that he died. Chen rarely goes back to Stillwater no matter what, as long as the hospital can keep it secret, no one can know what happened. Bingle, you should go to the hospital and tell them to keep their mouths shut. Sikong Xinrong instructed. Okay, dont worry. A middle-aged man in his early forties said. Theyre just telling us to keep a low profile, but still we can take revenge, cant we? That beast of the Yao family must pay the price! They said in a group of anger. Xiao Shun, the Yao family, none of them can escape! Sikong Anming said, tears in his eyes, his eyes filled with blood. Two dayster, it happened to be the weekend. Early in the morning Yao Jianguo and Liu Yunxiang went out shopping and bought back arge pile of meat and vegetables. Immediately after that, they spent the entire afternoon preparing a feast. Today he would invite Shen Xingye and his friends to his home, so they had to be ready. Yao Jianguo never liked too much attention yet he didnt want humiliation either, and Liu Yunxiang was even more so, she never wanted to be left behind. She has beenining for so many years and now she can finally show off, of course she will not waste this opportunity. Shen Xingye also lives at Pearl International, in fact their home is very close, but Yao Jianguo hasnt told him their exact address yet. Jiangou really surprised me. We just talked some nonsense. We were all drunk that day. Were all friends, he really doesnt have to take it seriously. They gathered at Shen Xingyes house and they would be guests at Yaos house tonight. That was his ego that did all this. Maybe he just borrowed that house from someone. I dont think so. Since hes staying right here at Pearl International, so am I. We will see each other often and I dont think he can lie. Shen Xingye said with augh. He could have rented it though, after a few years he just had to find an excuse to move out. He can at least afford that rent, right? Thats possible. A few people at Shen Xingyes house flirted with Yao Jianguo while waiting for the moment when the mystery would be revealed. At nearly seven oclock in the evening, Yao Jianguo finally called them and told Shen Xingye his address. After hanging up the phone, Shen Xingye waved his hand, Lets go, 93. The crowd then headed towards Yao Jianguo on leisurely foot, with Shen Xingyes son Shen Yi following them. After arriving at Pearl International No. 93, Yao Jianguo and Liu Yunxiang were already waiting outside, and after a while of greetings the group entered the house. Jiangou, nice decoration. Your ce is just as good as the one in Xingye. It is nice. Shen Xingye felt a little unhappy to hear that. I am the president of apany and he is just a poor teacher, how can he be just as good? But no matter what, he didnt show his emotions on his face. This is Shen Yi, right? Its been a few years, I hardly recognize him! What a young man. Shen Yi was wearing a very well-fitting apparently high-ss suit, his leather shoes were shining, and his hair was meticulouslybed. He would just stand out no matter where he was. Liu Yunxiangs eyes lit up when she saw him. Although she is not as disgusted with Xiao Shun now as she was before, but when she sees this elite young man she still cant help butpare a few things in her mind, and she just cant help but feel some regret. Auntie, I had so much delicious food at your house when I was a kid, I just love the pancakes you made then. Shen Yi said with a smirk. You had a sweet mouth when you were a kid, and now your mouth is even sweeter. Liu Yunxiangughed. Yao Jianguo took the crowd on a tour of the house, and Shen Xingye asked from behind. Jiangou, where is your daughter? Shell be back soon, shes on her way. Yao Jianguo said. I heard that you agreed that your daughter would marry his son. Does it still count now? Someone joked. Then both of themughed with a burst of embarrassment. We were just drunk back then, and its been so many years, lets not kick it up again. And my daughter is already married. Yao Jianguo said. When he heard these words, Shen Xingye inexplicably felt a little ufortable. It sounded as if it was saying that Shen Yi was not good enough for your daughter. The crowd toured the vi and reentered the living room, at which time Liu Yunxiang had already brought the dishes they had prepared to the table. Their table was big enough to seat a dozen people. At this time, Xiao Shun and Yao Cen also entered the house, and there was another burst of greetings. *** Tranted with . DeepL./Trantor (free version) *** Chapter 100 Mr. Xiao When Shen Yi saw Yao Cen his eyes instantly lit up. They had a lot of good times together when they were just kids. At that time Yao Cen just looked like a little boy with short hair. To his surprise, more than ten yearster, the ugly duckling at that time had turned into such a bright and beautiful girl. Her charming hair was loosely draped over her shoulders. Her delicate features were so breath-taking and beautiful that even if on her moist, sexy red lips was the deadliest poison, no man would refuse a chance to kiss her. She was wearing a fitting ck suit and long skirt that set off her tall figure. For a time he could hardly move his eyes from her. Shen Yi, its been a long time. He snapped out of it when Yao Cen greeted him. Yes, its been a long time. He silently gulped and said. What? You cant recognize me after all these years? Yao Cen said with a smile. Shen Yi knew he was being rude and began stammering, How is that possible? You are as beautiful as you were. You hypocrite. When we were kids, you never treated me as a girl. Yao Cenughed. Okay, we can talk when we eat. We better not eat after they all get cold. At this time Liu Yunxiang said. After everyone sat down, they soon started eating. They all lifted their cups to congratte the Yao family. Moreover, all the people of that group had brought gifts. When she saw those gifts, Liu Yunxiang felt overjoyed. After eating and drinking for a while, they chatted casually. Especially those ssmates of Yao Jianguo, they were all drunk, and they couldnt stop saying what was in their minds. Meanwhile, Shen Yis eyes swept around Yao Cen from time to time. If he had known that Yao Cen would be so beautiful, he would have stayed when they moved out! But it was just toote, and her husband had been sitting beside her. He was eating his meal all the time and never raised his head. He had heard about this wimp for a long time. Now it seemed what they said was true. With so many big shots right in front of him, he should have taken his chances. He should at least do something to make people remember him a little. If he encountered something in the future, maybe they could help a little. Although no one noticed it, Yao Cen had to face countless such stares every day. She was already so familiar with them, and she could not help but feel some disgust in her heart.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Recently several of my business partners are talking about a Mr. Xiao, have you all heard about it? Shen Xingye swirled his ss of wine and said slowly. Indeed. It is said that this man defeated a Tier Eight fighter from Old School Society at the Shadow Stage and won the championship. Thats quite a something. I heard hes from Stillwater. Hes the pride of our city now. A chubby, slightly balding middle-aged man said. His name was Xie Haijun, and he was currently the marketing director of a publicly tradedpany. Tier Eight fighter? Is that good? One of them asked. It is said that such a fighter can win even one versus one thousand. Yao Cen subconsciously took a nce at Xiao Shun. This guy had been eating and hadnt said much. He was out for a few days. It should not be this bastard, right? But she quickly dismissed the thought. Although she did know that Xiao Shun could fight, there was no way he could fight one versus a thousand. Really? That doesnt sound very likely. The man said in surprise. It is indeed true. I can take you there next year if youre interested. This year I was caught up in some business and I couldnt go. Its such a regret! Shen Xingyeughed. But that guy defeated a Tier Eight fighter, so wouldnt he be even better? He was undefeated. I heard that there were lightning and thunder on the stage. Mr. Xiao invoked a lightning bolt on that Tier Eight fighter, and he didnt even have a chance to fight back. Id really like to meet this Mr. Xiao, but this Mr. Xiao seems to be very mysterious. Ive asked everyone, but I still dont know anything about him. Shen Xingye said. Xiao Shun coughed lightly twice. Where the fuck did this alle from? The martial artsmunity had always been revered by the people. Old School Society was an example. Although the vast majority of the people had never even met any of them, when they heard the name of Old School Society they were in awe. He is a true master. Im afraid he has joined one of those tycoon families long ago. Xie Haijunughed. Eh, Yao Cens husband is also a Mr. Xiao. You are not that Mr. Xiao, right? These people knew something about her husband, and Xie Haijun deliberately joked about him. However, Xiao Shun didnt say anything. He was still eating and didnt even look up. Xie, dont joke about it. Not any Mr. Xiao can be that Mr. Xiao. They all knew Xiao Shuns position in the Yao family, so they were making fun of him without any worries. Yao Cen was just about to say something when Xiao Shun gently grabbed her delicate arm under the table. Heughed lightly and shook his head, signaling her to say nothing. These people were all Yao Jianguos ssmates, and today they were their guests. Even if it was just for the sake of his father-inw, Xiao Shun didnt want to make the day a mess. However, Yao Cen could not help butin for him in her heart. What is your problem? Do you have to talk about Xiao Shun? We didnt even say anything! She suddenly froze, feeling puzzled. Why would I suddenly mind so much about people attacking him. I used to be able to just let it happen, and although I asionally felt bad when people taunted him, I have never had such a strong desire to defend him as I do now. Yao Cen could not help but look at Xiao Shun. Jiangou, has your son-inw found a job now? Should I find something for him to do? He can start at the lowest level and learn something. He doesnt look like he loves to talk, and thats not good. If you cant even talk, you cant have a hope. Knowing that Xiao Shun was now helping out at thepany with Yao Cen, Yao Jianguo hurriedly spoke up, Well, dont worry about that. They have apany now, and they have something to do. Although they were now hardly making any money, it was at least a business, and Yao Jianguo didnt hesitate when he talked about it. And, with Wang Bosongs help, Yao Jianguo was pretty sure he would get the professor title this time. This was all because of Xiao Shun. No matter what, he couldnt back out. Whatpany? Shen Xingye felt interested and looked up at Yao Cen. Starline Bio. You should have heard of it. We bought thispany. Yao Cen said honestly. They had spent so much time in the business world that Shen Xingye certainly knew about Starline Bio. Yet they looked at each other. He said in a serious tone, Good girl, thats an abyss. I met its owner some years ago. He spent hundreds of millions for nothing at all. Why would you take over this mess? Chapter 101 This is a good one Yao Cen subconsciously nced at Xiao Shun and said with a smile, We want to give it a try. Maybe we can have some good luck. To be honest, thepany was still far from getting on the right track, and she really didnt know what theirpany would be in the future. Liu Yunxiang heard what Shen Xingye said and red angrily at Xiao Shun. Maybe in the end they would just waste all her daughters savings for nothing. Moreover, when she heard Shen Xingye say that thepany was an abyss, she also became anxious. The good feeling she had for Xiao Shun in the previous days disappeared all of a sudden. Yet with all the guests around them, she couldnt just throw a tantrum. She frowned and scolded softly, You failure, cant you just get anything right? Those guests were all shrewd enough and they saw it right away. Buying Starline Bio was definitely the idea of Yao Cens loser husband, and their opinion of Xiao Shun got even worse. The young people are so naive these day. The owner of thepany has been doing business for decades, and he cant even fix thatpany, and all you want is just some good luck? You guys pay all the real money, but you dont necessarily get anything back. These people all thought they knew more because of their age and they were all a little drunk, so they lectured without any mercy. Yao Cen did not know what to say suddenly. She only smiled lightly and kept silent. Miss, I think youd better sell it when you still can. Mypany will be moving back to Stillwater soon, and I can find you a job at mypany. What do you think? Shen Xingye said. When Shen Yi heard his words, he felt overjoyed. It would be great if Yao Cen could work in theirpany. Yao Cen was so beautiful, and he would be happy enough just looking at her every day, even if he couldnt touch her. Of course, if he could have the chance to touch her, he would just never let it go. Yes, Yao Cen, although ourpany is not a very big one, it generates nearly ten million in profits every year. It will definitely be a good tform for your talents. Think about it. He blurted out. Yao Cen smiled faintly and said, Mr. Shen, thank you for your kind words, but we still want to try our business first. In fact, at first she didnt have much confidence in getting thepany off the ground, and it seemed like it was always Xiao Shun who was pushing her around. But now, after she heard what they said, she just felt that she couldnt back down, and she had made up her mind that she had to make thepany work with Xiao Shun. Thats just it, kid. Since you dont believe me, just pretend I didnt say anything. Shen Xingye said. Xingye, young people like challenges these days. Its normal for them to have some unrealistic whims. Just leave them alone. You should worry more about Shen Yis marriage. Hes no longer young, and its time for him to find a girl. Someone said. Really, you should have nailed the marriage in the first ce. That way you would not even have to worry about Shen Yi now. It saves all the trouble. They are quite a a match sitting together. Xie Haijun was drunk, and he said with a flushed face looking at Shen Yi and Yao Cen. He didnt even think that what he said was a bit inappropriate. Awkwardness then enveloped the table. Uncle Xie, Im just not lucky enough. Shen Yi said with aplicated smile and he looked at Yao Cen. Yao Cen smiled indifferently and didnt say anything. Shen Yi then turned to look at Xiao Shun, What kind of work are you doing now, Mr. Xiao? Xiao Shun raised his head and said perfunctorily, Oh, just doing some odd jobs. Mr. Xiao is really lucky enough to marry such a capable wife. I would love to find a rich woman like you and then I dont even have to work. Shen Yi teased, My sister must have a tough life having you as her husband. Xiao Shun put down his chopsticks, drew a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He looked straight at Shen Yi and said, It is not for everyone. Shen Yi snickered, Yes, Im not that thick-skinned, so of course its not for me. As the atmosphere became more and more tense, Xie Haijun hurriedly interrupted, Well, lets toast Jianguo for their new home! Yes, yes, yes. Someone echoed. The atmosphere at the table eased up a bit. Jianguo, you are still an associate professor now, right? Is your sry enough to cover your mortgage? Shen Xingye should be the richest one among them, and he always spoke in a somewhat condescending tone. Yao Jianguo was just about to speak when Liu Yunxiang interrupted, We bought this house in full, so we have no mortgage. After saying that she was a bit chicken hearted. She looked at Xiao Shun and found that he was still just expressionless and he didnt look like he was going to expose her lie. Finally she felt relieved. Yao Cen also looked at Xiao Shun, and when she saw how calm he was, she felt bad for him. Just now when they taunted Xiao Shun, Liu Yunxiang just joined them, and now, when they should talk about Xiao Shuns merits, Liu Yunxiang took them all as her own. Even Yao Cen felt unfair for him. Its more than twenty million plus such luxurious decoration. Jianguo must have earned quite a lot in his position. Someone teased. No really. My daughter earned most of it when she was running herpany. Since Liu Yunxiang had said all those words, of course Yao Jianguo could not expose her lie. However, he was such a proud man, and he certainly wouldnt admit that he had any gray ie, so he had to put the credit on Yao Cen. Dad, its all because of my mom. I definitely cant earn so much money. Yao Cen smiled and looked at Liu Yunxiang, Right? Mom? Liu Yunxiang obviously understood what she meant by those words. Why is my daughter helping an outsider now? I am your mother! She red at Yao Cen with a somewhatplicated expression and didnt answer her. What an interesting family. It is obviously a good thing, but you guys made it sound like otherwise, Xie Haijunughed. The mountain was covered by the green. The stream flowed below the bridge. Beyond the trees were onlyyers of cloud. One of these men was named Gong Nie. He had collected a lot of paintings and other art works, and at this moment he was standing under the Cottage In The Sunny Mist, reading what was written on it. Jianguo, this is a Zhang Daqian. Where did you get it? It looks so real. It must have cost you more than one hundred thousand? Gong Nie asked. It had been here when Yao Jianguo moved in, but he didnt know where the painting came from, so he instantly looked at Liu Yunxiang. When Liu Yunxiang heard the painting hanging on the wall was worth more than one hundred thousand her eyes lit up and she subconsciously looked at Xiao Shun. How could she know where he bought the painting? Finally she had to tell the truth, Xiao Shun brought it back. I thought it was pretty good, so I framed it up and hung it there. Its not bad, is it? Not bad, not bad. Gong Nieplimented. He turned his head to Xiao Shun and asked, Kid, where did you get the painting? Can you buy one for me? Xiao Shun turned his head to look at the painting on the wall and said indifferently, Im afraid I cant. The painter has passed away.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Gong Nie sighed. Of course he couldnt afford a real work by Zhang Daqian, but he thought it would be nice to have a replica at home. It was a pity. Chapter 102 You can’t afford it He hesitated for a moment and asked, Jianguo, can you sell me this painting? I dont mind paying you a little more money. Liu Yunxiang was instantly overwhelmed by what he said. He had just said it might be worth more than one hundred thousand, and now he offered to buy it. It was definitely a great bargain for them, and she immediately said, Jianguo likes this painting very much, but if you want it So how much do you want to pay for this painting? Mom, we wont sell it. Xiao Shun refused in a very firm tone. Xiao Shun didnt think Gong Nie was lying to get the painting from them, after all Who on earth would hang a painting worth fifty million dors just like that in the living room? Gong Nie was a little embarrassed, but he didnt want to give up on it. This was the best copy he had ever seen, and although he only saw it from such a distance, he did notice enough traits of Zhang Daqian. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Why? We can buy a new one. Liu Yunxiang was a little anxious. Yes, son, just sell it to him since he likes it so much. It is just a replica. Shen Xingye also saidN?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Son, he just loves those paintings, but they must all be the same to you, right? Sell it to him and make a fortune for yourself. At this time Yao Cen also quietly pulled the hem of Xiao Shuns shirt and whispered, Maybe we can just sell it to Uncle Gong. I think he does like it quite a bit. Xiao Shun felt a bit helpless. Since Yao Cen said so, he had to tell them the truth, Its not that Im not willing to sell it, Im afraid he cant afford it. The whole room fell silent. Everyone thought they had heard it wrong. Gong Nie had several not-so-small factories, and he was at least a billionaire now. Xiao Shun, what are you talking about? Nonsense! Yao Jianguo said unhappily. Boy, that just hurts. Is this some kind of treasure! Its just a copy and you just think he cant afford it? You think too highly of yourself. No wonder everyone looks down on him! What an outrageous young man. The rest of them also had gloomy faces, and they all felt that he was too rude. He was clearly humiliating Gong Nie. It was just a copy, after all, and they all knew enough about Gong Nie. How could he not afford a copy? Since they had all said so, Xiao Shun did not need to hide it anymore and he said, This is a real work of Zhang Daqian. His tone was very light, but it sent everyone into great shock. Dont be ridiculous. I remember this Cottage In The Sunny Mist. It was sold at an auction for more than fifty million. Are you telling me you bought it at that time? Xie Haijunughed. People like them who had earned some money would more or less pay attention to such topics, especially in the previous years, when everyone seemed to have this collection fever. So you just put a painting that is worth more than fifty million on your wall like that? I find it hard to believe it, kid! Yao Cen also looked at him with a puzzled expression. She really could not believe what this guy was saying now. Although many of the things Xiao Shun had done in the past month had given her a simr feeling again and again. She was now so confused as to when she should believe him and when she should not. You havent drunk much, and youre drunk? Shen Yi said. Xiao Shun shrugged his shoulders and said, Since you guys dont believe me then what can I say? Can you take it off and let me have a look? To everyones surprise, Gong Nie did not get angry, but asked excitedly. Xiao Shun nodded, walked forward and pulled over a chair. Then he stood on the chair and took down the painting and handed it to him. Gong Nie took it carefully and walked quickly to the living room to put it on the coffee table. The rest of the crowd all followed behind curiously. They all expected a chance to make fun of Xiao Shun and Yao Jianguo. Can I take the frame off? Gong Nie asked with an earnest gaze. Everyone could see that he was really obsessed with paintings. Xiao Shun once again nodded his head. Gong Nie carefully removed the frame and took his sses out of his pocket and put them on. His hands trembled as he held the edge of the painting, and his nose had almost touched the painting already. He was carefully scrutinizing every detail, as if he was admiring a treasure. Everyone else tensed up with him, and they could hardly breathe as they waited for the result. After about two minutes, Gong Nie raised his head. There seemed to be tears in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times as he stammered, This This is really a real work of Zhang Daqian. Is it really the Cottage In The Sunny Mist that is worth more than fifty million? said Shen Xingye with an incredulous face. Its a thousand percent true. I can never get it wrong. Gong Nie said with an absolute tone. All those incredulous eyes then turned to the family. They were just fucking showing off, right? The fifty million worth Cottage In The Sunny Mist was just hung in the living room? Really? Was it necessary?! They could have had two more vis like this with this painting alone! All those people looked at Xiao Shun with a shocked face. Liu Yunxiang felt like thunderstruck. That day, Xiao Shun just left this painting on the coffee table. She thought it looked pretty good, so she found someone to frame it. She certainly had no idea that it would be so valuable! More than fifty million? My Goodness! She couldnt help but gulp. Yao Cen was also confused. This bastard didnt even mention this to me! How many things is he still hiding from me? Yao Jianguo looked pretty calm, but inside he already felt wildly excited. My good son! Thank you! They would never make fun of me again! See? Fifty million dors! Zhang Daqian! We just hung it in our living room. Its not that we dont have money, and its that money means nothing to us! Young man, where did you get this painting? Xie Haijun asked. He really didnt believe that Xiao Shun could have the money to buy this painting. Oh, it was from a friend. Xiao Shun replied. The crowd, They also wondered how Xiao Shun could have such a friend, but when they thought about how they had just made fun of him, they thought they better not ask more questions. Besides, even if they did, Xiao Shun might not be willing to tell them the truth, so they just thought better of it. The same thought urred to them however: I want a friend like that too! Fifty million! Thepany of Shen Xingye hardly made ten million a year. The painting alone would be his profit for five years, not to mention the rest of them, who were not even as good as the Shen family. Although Gong Nie was a billionaire, he could not spend such a big sum of money for a painting. He could only look at it when he could still. When he was leaving, he asked Yao Jianguo if he could visit them again if they had time, and Yao readily agreed. After they sent Shen Xingye and the others away, the family returned to the vi. Good son, you gave me such a good night! Yao Jianguo went up and patted Xiao Shuns shoulder. He was a little drunk, and he got a little carried away and said, You should have seen Shen Xingyes red face. Its just like a monkeys butt. Dad, thats because hes drunk. How about you look at your own face. Youre no better. Yao Cen rolled her eyes and said. Haha, it doesnt matter. He always looked down upon your dad, but today I can finally stand up! The whole house smell like just alcohol, Yao Cen fanned herself with her hand, and she noticed that Yao Jianguo could barely stand up already. Dad, you should go wash up and go to bed. Yao Jianguo could barely walk and he grinned and said, Okay, okay, Ill go to bed now. Chapter 103 I just need more blankets Liu Yunxiang looked at the painting on the coffee table, and then looked at Xiao Shun. She said with mild annoyance, Since that painting is so expensive, why didnt you tell me? What if anything happened to that painting, or I just lost it? Xiao Shun smiled and said, Mom, didnt you say that the painting looks good in the living room? As long as youre happy with it, its not a big deal. Yao Cen looked at him in amazement. Why was this guy suddenly so sweet-mouthed? They were almost touched by what he said. He was never like this before. In fact, Xiao Shun just thought, what happened has happened, it would be worth it if Liu Yunxiang could have a better impression of him. Moreover, he was just saying it, and it did not cost him a penny. If his words could make the mother and daughter happy, why wouldnt he? Women love these heartwarming words. Liu Yunxiang instantly felt a wave of mixed emotions. She felt moved, felt guilty and felt annoyed. If she really ruined something so valuable, she really didnt know what she would do. However, when she saw how little Xiao Shun cared about it, she really didnt know what to say for a moment and she could only sigh heavily. Yao Cen had already started cleaning up the dishes. Xiao Shun rolled up the painting andughed lightly, Mom, put it away. If you still want to hang it up just get someone to frame it again. Maybe you and Yao Cen can find a ce to keep it What if I break anything Liu Yunxiang hesitated. Although she said so, Xiao Shun of course knew that she actually still wanted to keep it herself. It is just a painting. It doesnt matter. Okay then, then Ill keep it for you guys. Nobody can know what can happen to thatpany of yours. If you fail, this thing can give you a way out. Liu Yunxiang said after a moment of hesitation. Xiao Shun nodded and didnt say anything. Then he also got up to help Yao Cen clean up. Liu Yunxiang then took the Cottage In The Sunny Mist into the room and came out. Just leave it to me. You guys have been busy all day. Just wash up and go to bed. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They did not insist and both came back to their room after washing up. Can you give me a massage on my shoulders? My shoulders feel a little sore again these days. Yao Cen was no longer as shy as before, and it seemed that she had gotten used to the whole thing. Okay. Xiao Shun also skillfully jumped on the bed to massage her shoulders. Who gave you that painting? Yao Cen asked curiously with her eyes slightly closed.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Xiao Shun then had to tell her what happened after Liu Manqings engagement party that day. Can you talk to me if such things happen again in the future? I dont want so many surprises and scares. Yao Cen beamed. Understood, maam. Xiao Shunughed, but muttered in his heart, You wont believe me anyway. You almost threw away my billion-dor check. Its getting cold. If you feel ufortable on the floor, you can sleep in the bed. Yao Cen hesitated for a moment and said. Although they had moved to the vi with so many rooms, they still slept in the same room as usual. Still, Yao Cen was sleeping on the bed and he slept on the floor. At that, her face flushed all the way to the root of her neck, and her heart was beating like crazy. No need. I can just use more nkets. Xiao Shun said without hesitation. Yao Cen, Get off! Xiao Shun froze. Did I say something wrong? Or did I press the wrong acupuncture point? Impossible. The next morning, Xiao Shun just got up and received a call from Hou Chenghe. Mr. Xiao, I made a lot of money this time because of you, so I transferred three hundred million to you, as a token of my gratitude. Hou Chenghes tone had obviously be more respectful. Xiao Shun defeated a Tier Eight fighter of Old School Society with such ease, and had made a fame of himself overnight. There were so many big shots who wanted to get to know Xiao Shun, yet he had known him long before everyone else. This had been such a great bargain. Spending a few hundred million to maintain their rtionship was nothing to him. Besides, he earned this money entirely because of Xiao Shun. It waspletely unexpected, and it didnt hurt him to spend it out. But I saw it was five hundred million. The text message Xiao Shun received yesterday clearly said it was five hundred million, but Hou Chenghe said it was three hundred million. He felt puzzled. Did he make a mistake? Oh, those two hundred million are from my two friends, Wen Guangliang and Cai Junmin. They were so disrespectful to you at that time, and they felt regretful. Please just take them as their apologies. They hope you can forget about it. Hou Chengheughed awkwardly and said. Ive almost forgotten all about it. Xiao Shunughed and said. He meant it. He had heard more mockery and ridicule in the past few years than he could remember. He certainly didnt feel bad every time. If he was going to do anything, hed do it right then and there. And they want to visit you in person to apologize, and they wonder if you have the time? Hou Chenghe asked cautiously. Lets talk about itter when we have the chance. Xiao Shun did not refuse nor did he agree. He didnt really want to meet so many people though still, he might use their help in the future. As he had just hung up the call, he soon received another text message telling him that another five hundred million was deposited into his ount. This time it was from Song Linger. But instead of calling him, Song Linger sent a text message. The message was short: Your share. Xiao Shun shook his head helplessly. He had clearly told her she didnt have to do it. This girl would never let him go if he did not ept the money. After all, she was a hero girl, and she couldnt go back on her word. After he finally finished the call and replied to the text message, Yao Cen teased, Mr. Xiao is quite busy? No really, Mr. Yao. Just some boring things. Xiao Shun casually replied. Yao Cen rolled her eyes at him and went downstairs. After they had breakfast, Yao Cen drove him to thepany together. However, the car broke down just as they reached the east entrance, making Yao Cen frantic. When she was calling the 4S store, a red Ferrari drove up behind them. From the window of the car a young woman with a rather excessive makeup reached out. She was wearingrge sunsses that covered half of her face, but they could still see her frowning. Why is such a lousy piece of crap here? What a shame! Hurry up and drag it off the road! Yao Cens fair face immediately flushed. She was so anxious and didnt know what to do. Miss Mo, sorry for the inconvenience. A young security guard apologized with a wry smile. She was Mo Yibai, a pretty famous model at Stillwater. Behind her were many politicians and business tycoons, so of course he could not afford to offend her. And the owner of the Audi in front seemed to have just moved here. They didnt look like any big shots. Maybe they just rented a house in order to get to know the powerful people living around here. Immediately, the security guard put on a smiling face when he keptplimenting that Mo Yibai. Chapter 104 Big Star Who is that in the front? They dont live here, do they? Can you please not let just any random people in? If we lose anything, can you afford the consequences? Mo Yibai said in a sarcastic voice. Dont worry, Miss Mo. We definitely wont let just any person in. The security guard said with a smile on his face. Then I just have to wait here? Mo Yibai sounded displeased. How about this? You can leave from the west gate today. The security guard knew that the car in front of him broke down. Maybe it would take them quite a long time before they could get it right, so he also felt embarrassed. p! Mo Yibai pped the security guard in the face and said arrogantly, Its none of your business which gate I use. Do you think my time is just worthless as yours? Let me tell you, you cant afford to make me wait! In fact, the west gate was less than a mile away from the east gate. It took no more than a few minutes for her to drive there. The guard covered his cheek and hurriedly apologized, Sorry, sorry, Miss Mo, please wait a moment. Ill find a way. Apologize to him. At this moment, a light but stern voice came from the front. It was none other than Xiao Shun. Brother, dont worry about me. Just hurry up and find someone to fix the car. You cant block the gate all day. Although Xiao Shun did not look like a big shot, he could afford to offend just anyone here as a security guard. He hurriedly dragged Xiao Shun toward his car, afraid that they would start some kind of conflict and he might lose this job too.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The pay for this job was much higher than anywhere else, and he didnt want to lose it. Heh, how arrogant. Do you know me? Youre asking me to apologize to him? I think youre crazy! Mo Yibai said with a contemptuous look. I dont care who you are. Just apologize to him. Xiao Shun said with no expression. At this time, Yao Cen also got out of the car, and when Mo Yibai saw Yao Cen, she froze. This woman was so beautiful, and she was not at all inferior to herself. Moreover, this woman gave her a refreshing and unworldly feeling. Sorry, maam, we have a problem with the car. Im really sorry. Yao Cen also felt in her heart that Mo Yibai had gone a bit too far, but still, all this conflict happened because of her, so she just apologized. She just hoped that she could end the whole thing as soon as she could. Thats your man, right? You are such a beauty but you drive such a crap. Looks like your man is useless enough. Mo Yibai said as she lifted her chin. Then she turned her head to look at Xiao Shun. Since youre just a useless man, you should just mind your own business. You disgraceful thing. Yao Cens face went cold as she pursed her lips hard, You dont need to care about my man. If you are so great you can fly over my car and lets not stop you! Xiao Shun gave her an unexpected look. This girl was quite hot sometimes! So cute! Whats going on? Whats going on? At this time Shen Yis car slowly stopped behind them, and when he saw Yao Cen he stepped out of the car and asked. My car seems to have broken down. Yao Cens chest heaving, and she said with some embarrassment. Shen Yi looked back at the car behind them and he recognized Mo Yibai at once. Their vis were very close to each other, so they had met several times. Miss Mo, we meet again. Mr. Shen, you know them? Mo Yibai eased her tone a bit and said. They are my friends. Lets all forget about it, okay? You are such a celebrity, and you certainly dont want anyone to see you arguing here, do you? Shen Yi said with a smirk. Okay, I will just do it for you, Mr. Shen. Lets forget all about this matter today then. Mo Yibai gritted her teeth and hummed lightly. Thanks, Miss Mo. At that, Shen Yi walked up to Yao Cen and gave Xiao Shun a somewhat smug look, Do you need my help? Yao Cen barely squeezed out a smile and said, No, Ive called the 4S store, and they wille to take care of it soon. Okay, then Ill go first. At that Shen Yi looked at Xiao Shun with aplicated smile. Waste is waste, no painting can change this fact. After the agent from the 4S store came over, they had to take a taxi to thepany. In the cab, Yao Cen was still upset, and she was gloomy. Honey, we actually have another car. Xiao Shun said. Where is it? In your dream? Yao Cen nced at him and said with mild annoyance. Just the one you drove back from the wedding dress show. Yao Cen became even more angry, The car of your little girlfriend? Then, she swept her gaze all over Xiao Shun, What are you going to exchange for that? Xiao Shun was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what she meant, Song Linger is my student, and that car is really mine. Yao Cen did not bother to speak again and looked away from the car window. After they returned to thepany. Her assistant, Mai Yaqin, briefed her about the recent progress of thepany. They had just gotten a batch of samples of the new product, and now they could proceed with the promotion part. However, advertising would certainly cost them quite a lot of money. If they only advertised on local TV channels they would still have to spend several million a quarter, and the benefits were very limited because local channels did not have many viewers to begin with. But if they want to advertise on national channels with good ratings, it would cost them several million a month, and the number would be an astronomical one if they hired a celebrity for endorsement. With thepanys current financial situation they simply could not afford it. Xiao Shun listened to their conversation silently on the sidelines and suddenly said, Leave the advertising thing to me. Besides, I have an idea that we can try out online. I dont know if President Yao is interested in hearing it out. I think it should be no less effective than a TVmercial. Yao Cen automatically ignored the part about TVmercials and rolled her eyes at him, Go ahead, President Xiao. We will recruit five ugly girls nationwide. We pay them fifty thousand for a month, and during this month, they will try our products. If our products finally fail to help them we willpensate them another fifty thousand. We can hire a professional promotionpany to spread this message online, and then we will update the progress of these five girls every day. I think there will definitely be arge number of people interested in it. How about we just call it Ugly Champaign? Yao Cen and Mai Yaqin looked at each other. Thats your idea? Why? Mai Yaqin hesitated for a moment and said, That was Mr. Xiao, this is after all a nourishment-based beauty product. I just think we should get a beautiful celebrity to endorse it. As for ugly girls I dont think its appropriate, right? Xiao Shun smiled and said, Lets say, there are two students. One got an F grade in his previous exam and now he gets a C. And the other student got a B grade in his previous exam, and now he gets an A. Which one do you think is more obvious? Which is easier? Obviously, going from F to C is simpler and more obvious, right? They quickly understood what he meant, but still had doubts. Our products focus has always been on nourishment, so what can happen in a month? Not any more. And dont you forget, you have added my form to the product. Xiao Shun said confidently. Chapter 105 An Important Guest Mai Yaqin thought about it and said, President, I think we can give it a try. Nowadays, young people love Instagram. If things just go as Mr. Xiao said, we might be able to get some good results. Yao Cen hesitated for a moment and said, OK, you will be in charge of this, alright? We can set up an online sales department. Mai Yaqin nodded and said, Okay, Ill go and make arrangements. After saying that, she hurriedly left the office. Xiao Shun also followed her and was about to go outside. And just as he reached the door, he was stopped by Yao Cen, Where are you going? Im going back to my office to see what we can do about TVmercials. Xiao Shun casually replied. Just forget about TVmercials, alright? Its too costly and we dont have that much money. We have the money. Yesterday, my billion dor check Yao Cen waved her hand in light annoyance and interrupted, Get lost. Are you still thinking about that fake check of yours? Xiao Shun was speechless. Well, I told you everything no matter what, and you just never believe me. He went back to his office and found a stack of business cards. Long San got these cards thest time he was at Shadow Stage. From the whole stack of cards he found an advertising agency called Love Media. Thispany was quite famous in Oand and had a branch in Stillwater. After he dialed the phone number printed on it, soon he heard the low voice of a man, Who is it? Im Xiao Shun. After a few seconds of hesitation, the mans voice raised a bit and he said with some obvious excitement, Mr. Xiao? Yes, its me, and Im nning a national TVmercial. Can you help? The man paused for a while, As long as its not illegal, theres certainly no problem. Are you in Stillwater now? I can go to your ce to talk face-to-face about this. By the way, where are you? Ill meet you in person. The man asked hurriedly. No need, lets meet at your Stillwater branch. Xiao Shun said. Okay. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The sixth floor of Stillwater Commercial Tower. Xiao Shun reached the door of Love Media and knocked lightly on the ss door twice, and a tall young girl at the front desk looked up at him. She smiled politely and asked, How can I help you? Xiao Shun fished the business card out of his pocket and swept a nce at it, I am here to meet with He Guangji. The girl then froze, pursed her lips and said, Sir, are you looking for our boss? This is a branch, and our boss rarelyes here. I have an appointment with your boss, and we will meet here. Xiao Shun said in a serious manner. But apparently the girl didnt think so. She looked him up and down, and the corners of her mouth curled into a contemptuous smile, Sir, there must be something wrong. How could our boss know someone like you. Xiao Shun said with some displeasure, Theres nothing wrong if your boss is He Guangji. Suddenly, the sound of high heels hitting the ground came from the elevator. And soon they saw Mo Yibai twisting her slim waist over. Shes quite a celebrity in this city, and she did have some capital for her fame. Her body was hot, her face was pretty, and her cat-like eyes looked sexy and flirtatious enough. What a small world! Xiao Shun thought to himself. When the girl saw Mo Yibai, she came out from behind the counter and called out respectfully, Miss Mo. Mo Yibai nced at her and did not bother to say anything to her. Instead, she looked at Xiao Shun and said in a condescending tone, Why are you here? For a job? Then youd better just leave, we wont hire you. Miss Mo, this gentleman said he had an appointment with our boss and they would meet here. The girl teased. Mo Yibai covered her mouth and giggled, Even I rarely have the chance to meet with Mr. He, and you? What do you think you are? You can make the decision here? Xiao Shun squinted his eyes and asked. Of course. A tall, thin man walked out from inside. He swept a contemptuous nce at Xiao Shun and turned to Mo Yibai and smiled. Miss Mo, what brings you here? The tall thin man was the general manager of the Stillwater branch, and his name was Qian Kai. I happened to be around this ce so I came up to see how mymercial was going? Mo Yibai answered casually. Were now editing it. It will be ready soon. Maybe we can show you some samples first. Qian Kai said with a big smile on his face. Good. Mo Yibai nced at Xiao Shun and said, I dont like this person. Just kick him away immediately. Before that Qian Kai even spoke, Xiao Shun smiled lightly and shook his head, Since yourpany does not wee me, I can just leave. At that he then walked towards the elevator. At that moment Qian Kais phone rang. He took out the phone and his face changed slightly when he saw the number. He immediately put his smiling face back on and picked up the phone. Mr. He, good morning. Im stuck in traffic, and you will have to receive a Mr. Xiao for me. He is a very important guest of mine, and you must make himfortable and happy. Its almost time, and he should be there. Dont worry, Mr. He. After hanging up the phone, Qian Kai said to the receptionist, If there is a Mr. Xiaoing for Mr. He, let me know immediately. Okay, Mr. Qian When she finished her words, she suddenly realized that something didnt seem right. She stammered, Mr. Qian, would that person just now be Just look at him! How could he know Mr. He? Mo Yibaiughed and said. What? Mr. He ising over today? Although she had some fame in this city, in the whole country or even just Oand, she was a nobody. she knew that He Guangji had all kinds of resources in his hands, and she hoped to go on a bigger stage with his help. She had tried many times but had never been able to have an appointment with him, and today she was overjoyed to have a chance to meet him. Qian Kai did not think Xiao Shun could be some important guest either. After all, he just looked like an ordinary young man. After Xiao Shun left Love Media, he ordered a mocha at the cafe downstairs. He had hardly evere to such a fancy ce, and he felt that the coffee tasted just ok. He just didnt know why so many people liked these things. While he did feel bad for the way they treated them just now, he did not really take offense at their words. After all, hed been in enough simr situations and he might have to worry about his blood pressure if he had to get angry every time. He still needed the TVmercials, though. The target group for their product was women with the elderly. Maybe they could reach a lot of young people with online promotion, but housewives as well as middle-aged and elderly people still preferred TV. Half an hourter. A ck business car slowly pulled into the underground parking lot of Stillwater Commercial. He Guangji was in his early forties. He was wearing a formal gray suit and he had a white, round face. After they opened the car door he couldnt wait a moment and rushed towards the elevator, ignoring the assistant who wore high heels. She could only grit her teeth and jogged along behind him. The tall girl at the front desk of Love Media saw He Guangji hurrying over, and she instantly tensed up with a smile on her face. When he approached, she bowed gently, Hello, Mr. He. Chapter 106 Advertising Campaign Is Mr. Xiao here yet? He Guangji asked immediately. The receptionist was slightly stunned. He Guangji would rarelye to this office, and every time when he was here he always looked so high and mighty, but at this moment he looked a bit wretched. There was even a fineyer of sweat on his forehead. It was as if something big had happened. She shook her head, No. He Guangji was then relieved. He felt lucky that Xiao Shun hadnt arrived yet. He wasntte in the end. It would be rude if Mr. Xiao had to wait for him when they just first met. Without extraordinary talent, and without the right mentor, ordinary people didnt even know how to get started even if they wanted to enter the world of martial arts. And martial arts naturally game them a lot of benefits. Longevity alone was tempting enough. The average age of a fighter was twenty years more than that of an average person, not to mention those masters of martial arts, whose life expectancy was fifty years higher than that of an average person. For them to live to a hundred years was nothing umon. Since the birth of mankind people had been constantly looking for the secret of longevity. All the emperors had wanted their reign tost thousands of years, and they spent a lot of resources to explore the ways to achieve longevity. Ordinary people were naturally no exception. Perhaps, most people were willing to give everything they had just for twenty more years. However, with the development of modern weapons, after a period of decline, martial arts became exclusive to only a very small percentage of people, and the vast majority of people had been shut out of thatmunity. Old School Society was just one example. It took more than just money. You either had to be exceptionally gifted or contributed some extremely rare treasures. While people were rich enough today, you couldnt buy those rare items with money. In the finals of Shadow Stage, He Guangji witnessed how the Tier Eight fighter of Old School Society didnt even have a chance to fight back in front of Xiao Shun. Words simply could not describe the shock this brought him. He guessed that Xiao Shuns strength was at least equal to that of a senex in Old School Society.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. If Xiao Shun could teach him just anything about martial arts, it would definitely benefit him a lot. The vast majority of fighters needed the aid of special pills for their practice and it would have been such a bargain if Xiao Shun could give him a few of these pills. He Guangji nodded, walked to the special meeting room, fished out his phone and dialed Xiao Shuns number. He respectfully asked, Mr. Xiao, are you here yet? I will be waiting for you at thepany. Oh, Ill be right over. Xiao Shun didnt tell him that he had already been there and gotten kicked out, and he wasnt going toin about it. In fact he took most of things lightly as long as Yaozen wasnt involved, and he wasnt willing toin too much. Okay, sir. After he hung up the phone, He Guangji immediately went to the bathroom and washed his face, straightened his clothes and then walked out with his assistant to wait for Xiao Shun. After Xiao Shun walked out of the cafe, he walked into Stillwater Commercial again and took the elevator up to the sixth floor. When the elevator door opened, he saw three people standing at the entrance of the elevator, one of them was the manager he met thest time he came. Mr. Xiao, its an honor to see you again. He Guangji had seen Xiao Shun at Shadow Stage, so he recognized him right away, and he went up to him and extended his hand. Qian Kai, who was standing next to him, looked stunned. How could this ordinary looking young man be He Guangjis guest. At once, his expression wasplicated. Xiao Shun smiled ndly. He shook hands with He Guangji and then followed him towards hispany. Qian Kai only felt thankful. What happened earlier didnt seem to bother this Mr. Xiao too much. He seemed to be a generous person, and it was no wonder that the boss thought so highly of him. When the receptionist girl saw He Guangji respectfully lead Xiao Shun into thepany, she also showed aplicated expression and could only put on an awkward smile. The two quickly took their seats in the parlor. Xiao Shun roughly introduced Starline Bios products to He Guangji. He Guangji immediately said there would be no problem. Love Media could help him with the whole process of producing and cing the ads. There is a TV series called Starway. It has been getting good ratings since it started, and they are looking for investors for the third season this year. Maybe you can think about sponsoring this show. There are also some health and wellness programs that are quite popr among the middle-aged and elderly, and those could also be an option He Guangji introduced them one by one to Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun knew that all the Yao family liked Starway very much. The first two seasons had caused a lot of attention and discussion nationwide, and the ratings were naturally amazingly high. We can find Bai Ruoning from the first season for the endorsement. Although two years have passed, now she is still an A-list. People call her National Sister nowadays, and she will bring us enough attention. He Guangjis introduction went on and on. Xiao Shun smiled, I dont know much about this, but as long as we can promote the product quickly. Price will not be a problem. Dont worry, Mr. Xiao. Love Media will cover all these costs. Its my honor to work for Mr. Xiao. He Guangji said bashfully. No, business is business. I can afford to it anyway. Xiao Shun said with a serious expression. There was never a free lunch in this world, and he knew that He Guangji must want something. He didnt want to owe him a favor yet. Since you say so, Mr. Xiao, then I wont insist. But ourpany will sure give Mr. Xiao the best price. He Guangji was a bit restless. But it didnt matter, since they had gotten to know each other now at least. Once he got this order, there were still many opportunities for them to meet each other in the future, so he was not in a hurry. Xiao Shun nodded and said, Okay, then Ill leave it to you, Mr. He. Of course. Meanwhile. A stunningly pretty woman in a khaki trench coat walked into a hotel directly across from Stillwater Commercial. She was tall, and had dark hair, arched eyebrows, and thin red lips. She wore arge pair of sunsses that made her look very sharp. She carried a long leather case in her hand and looked so cool all over. When she walked into the hotel, the temperature in the lobby seemed to plummet a few degrees, and the receptionist couldnt help but look a few more nces at her. After she checked in, she stepped into the elevator and went straight up to the fifth floor. Room 508. The young woman entered the room and locked the door behind her, and her eyes quickly swept over the entire room. The room was notrge, just over ten square meters. She saw the whole room and the simple furniture and appliances at one nce. It was a neat and tidy room. She then walked to the window facing the door of the room, opened it, observed the surroundings, and by the way, ced the leather case she was holding on the table under the window. She took off her trench coat and was left with a thin, tight ck leather jacket that showed off her delicate figure. She opened the long leather case. A bloody-looking sniper rifle appeared in front of her. She used her delicate hands to pick up a bullet with a strange pattern. She took a close look at it for a moment. The corners of her mouth curled up into a satisfied smile, which then quickly disappeared in her thin red lips. Chapter 107 Who are you? In the editing room at Love Media. Mo Yibai was absentminded when she listened to the editors introduction of herstmercial. Every few minutes she asked the staff member next to her, Is Mr. He here yet? Finally, after she got an affirmative answer, she hurriedly left the editing room. Just as she walked out the door, she saw them walking toward the elevator. He Guangji was with his assistant and Qian Kai, the branch general manager. And next to them was a man whose back looked somewhat familiar to her. Since they all had their backs to her and He Guangji was about to leave at that moment, she didnt think much of it. She immediately put on a smile and hurriedly rushed up to greet him, Mr. He Yet when she finally saw the face of that man, Mo Yibais smile stiffened for a moment. Wasnt this man the poor loser she just met? How could he be with He Guangji? Who are you? He Guangji looked Mo Yibai up and down and asked. As a media mogul, he had seen enough beautiful women. Mo Yibai was not bad, but she was only one flower among the whole bush, so it was also normal if he could not remember her. Mo Yibais smile stalled on her face, and for a moment she didnt know what to say. She felt lucky Qian Kai finally spoke up to defuse the awkwardness. Oh, Mr. He, this is Miss Mo. She was also there when you had a meeting with Mr. Zhang of Wradeogon Mediast time. We currently have an advertising partnership with Miss Mos agency. Mo Yibai smiled stiffly, Mr. He must be so busy However, before she could finish her sentence she was interrupted by He Guangji. Oh, Miss Mo, is it? Excuse me, I have a very important guest here. You can talk to Mr. Qian directly if you have anything. Mo Yibai was instantly filled with embarrassment, and she wanted to find a crack in the ground and stayed away from them. This feeling became even more intense when she looked at that poor loser whom she had just ridiculed. And at that moment, that poor loser was looking at her with a light sneer, as if he was mocking her. She hated it so much in her heart. Mo Yibai naturally did not think he was the very important guest of He Guangji. He was at most a new bodyguard, right? He Guangji did not say anything more and apanied Xiao Shun into the elevator. She felt so angry that she stomped her feet. He Guangji barely ever looked at her. It was the first time Mo Yibai had been ignored like that. He Guangji sent Xiao Shun downstairs and then they parted ways. He had so much to attend to at his headquarters. This time he drove five hours from his headquarters to the Stillwater branch just to meet with Mr. Xiao, and it was time for him to go back. Xiao Shun received a phone call from Song Linger. Last time when they came back from Willow Creep, his trophy and medal were left in her car and she called him. You can have the trophy, you just give me the medal. Xiao Shun said after thinking for a while. Song Linger dly agreed and she drove to Stillwater Commercial to meet with Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun walked to the road and waited for her. As he watched the countless carsing and going, he stretched a bit. Suddenly, he sensed danger near him. He raised his eyebrows with a light smile, and secretly gathered his energy. A faint golden aura soon enveloped him, which was almost invisible in the sunlight. Immediately after, with a subtle beeping sound, a zing bullet burned the air and shot towards Xiao Shun at a speed that made it imperceptible to ordinary people. The distance of more than a hundred meters took the bullet less than a second! The imperceptible sound of a gunshot in the ears of ordinary people however was loud enough for Xiao Shun. He raised his eyes towards a window on the opposite side. The next second, Zhu Que frowned slightly and hissed. Her well-defined cherry lips trembled lightly. From the scope, she saw the bullet with the spirit pattern spinning and stalling in front of the target, floating in mid-air. And the man was looking towards her as if nothing ever happened. How could this be possible? No one could have dodged this shot, not even a martial arts master! She couldnt help but feel appalled. What monster prey had she gotten this time? This was the first time in her career that she had failed a mission. Anyway, she couldnt think much about it. Missing a hit was a big no-no for a killer. At this point, facing such a powerful monster, staying here would only get herself killed. She hurriedly put the gun away and put it back into the long leather case. She then put on her trench coat and sunsses, and lifted the case and walked towards the door. All her movements were clean and skillful. Who sent you? She opened the door and the monster from earlier was already standing outside the door, and when she heard him, she seemed to hear Death. As soon as Zhu Que turned around, the leather case in her hand hade towards Xiao Shun with a strong gust. Immediately after, she whipped her kick at him as well. Xiao Shun stood away, and slipped into the door like a shadow. He held her long, slender legs in his hands and gave her a gentle push. Zhu Que immediately felt an infinite force pushing against her body. She flew a few meters away in the air and mmed into the opposite wall. She barely stood up and violently smashed the suitcase in her hand toward Xiao Shun, and a pistol appeared in her hand shortly after that. Xiao Shun leaned back to avoid the suitcase and reached out to close the door of the room. Ping!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. A bullet shot over and ended up hitting the opposite door panel. She couldnt even hit him this close! Zhu Que was immediately rmed in her heart and flew towards the window, intending to break it and escape. Want to leave? Xiao Shun once again turned into a ck shadow and had reached her in the blink of an eye. He casually flicked his finger on her wrist. Immediately, Zhuque felt a painful numbness spread throughout her body. Her hand stiffened and the pistol left his hand. Xiao Shun took the pistol with one hand and wrapped his arm around her slender waist. He exerted a slight force, and she fell lightly on the bed like a piece of paper. She was just about to get up when the cold muzzle of the gun was already on her forehead. And the monster was now riding her body with a bemused smile on his face. Heughed with a light hum. Who can you kill like that? At that Xiao Shun reached out to take off the sunsses on her face. He saw a pair of clear almond eyes, and the cornflower-like blue pupils were like a clear spring. There was a sultry, exotic beauty in her well-defined features. He was slightly stunned and sighed softly, Youre so beautiful. Its a pity youre a killer. In her stubborn and beautiful eyes there was the determination of certain death. She stared straight at him. Since I have failed my mission, just do it. Dont even think about getting anything out of me. Xiao Shun only gently pressed on her fair and long neck. She immediately felt a tingling all over her body and clenched her teeth. She said indignantly, What did you do to me?! To prevent you from killing yourself. Xiao Shun finished and looked around for a moment. We are not doing anything here. Im afraid the gunshot just now will attract the police. We need to go to another ce so you can know what I can do. Chapter 108 I’m not ready yet At this time, Zhu Que had been in a trance. Her eyelids felt so heavy and she slowly closed her eyes. Xiao Shun took out his cell phone and dialed Song Lingers number. Linger,e to Eiger Express Hotel now. Hotel Master, I dont think this is very appropriate, right? Its a little too fast Im not ready yet. On the other side of the call, Song Linger flushed and she stammered. Xiao Shun held his forehead and said, Pick me up at the door. What the hell was this girl thinking every day? Oh, oh, okay! I will be right there. Song Lingers heart had been pounding wildly just now, and at this time it finally calmed down a little. About five minutester, Song Lingers Porsche 911 slowly stopped in front of the hotel. Soon, she saw Xiao Shun walking out with a beautiful girl on his back, and in his hand was a long leather case. He walked to the car, pulled open the door, and stuffed the girl into the car. Finally he sat in the passenger seat. Song Lingers big eyes stared at him dumbfounded, and she felt some bitterness in her heart. She couldnt help but ask, Master, who is this girl? A killer. Shes here to kill me. Xiao Shun answered casually. ? Lets go, find a quiet ce, and I want to know who is trying to kill me. He rubbed his nose and said with a serious expression. Oh. Song Linger then realized that he didnt seem to be lying and she thought for a moment. Then how about we go to the ce where I practice? Xiao Shun nodded. That was indeed a suitable ce. It was, after all, a private courtyard. No one would go there and it was quiet. Just as usual, Song Linger drove her car as if she was driving a ne, and half an hourter they arrived at the small courtyard. Xiao Shun racked Zhu Que to one of the rooms and casually threw her on the bed. Master, did you knock her out? Song Linger said curiously. I sealed her acupuncture points, and shell wake up soon. Xiao Shun pulled a chair over and sat down and said. Oh, Master, you are really a miracle. Song Linger looked at Xiao Shun and smiled, and her eyes curved into a crescent. Just put that silly face of yours away. Am I great only today? Xiao Shun looked like he was speechless. Song Linger smiled cheekily and suddenly remembered that the woman lying on the bed was a killer. She said with a stern face, Master, who do you think is trying to kill you? Who else could it be? Either the Zheng family or the Sikong family. Xiao Shun said indifferently. After all, we just defeated them at Shadow Stage, so its possible theyre angry. Song Linger blinked her big watery eyes and analyzed carefully. If Old School Society wants to retaliate, they will juste, and they dont need to hire killers. Oh, thats right. Song Linger walked to the bedside and carefully looked at the woman. Master, if you look closely, this killer is quite pretty. Right after that, she jumped to Xiao Shuns side in a sh and eximed, God! Shes awake! Xiao Shun scrolled his eyes at her again. Shes no any better than you, and you dont have to be so afraid of her. Song Linger already felt afraid when she knew she was a killer, a profession that would only exist in novels or movies. She pursed her lips and denied, Im not afraid of her. Xiao Shun ignored her, crossed his arms and got up to look at Zhu Que. Tell me, who sent you here? The Zheng family or the Sikong family. Zhu Que still felt powerless and limp. She gave Xiao Shun a helpless and harsh re, Kill me if you want, and no need to waste your breath. Since you know Im a killer, you certainly know our rules. You are tough. it seems that if I dont show you something you wont talk. Xiao Shun unbuttoned his jacket, took it off, and handed it to Song Linger. Hold it for me. Song Linger hissed and froze for a moment. Master, dont do anything strange. You dont want to make me your wife sad, do you? Soon, a touch of panic crossed Zhe Ques pretty face. Rascal, what are you going to do?! Xiao Shun automatically ignored the evil thoughts arising in the minds of the two. He fished out the needle box from his pocket, took out two silver needles, and quickly stuck them into two acupuncture points under Zhu Ques ribs. He turned back to Song Linger and asked. You have good sound proofing here, right? Song Linger quickly nodded her head a few times. Soon, the woman on the bed was as mad as if she had gone crazy. She burst intoughter and howled at times. Song Linger felt a chill down her back. Master, what did you do to her? Song Linger had never seen such a creepy thing and asked. She wont die anyway. Xiao Shun answered indifferently and frowned. He didnt expect this woman to be so tough. Ordinary people could at mostst ten minutes before they copsed, but this womansted fifteen minutes. He felt somewhat bad for her. If this continued, her organs and even her brain would have very serious damage. Xiao Shun smiled helplessly and walked up to remove the two silver needles. It finally stopped, and Zhe Que was gasping for air already, What else do you get! Xiao Shun and Song Linger looked at each other. Song Linger spoke, Master, she is such an arrogant woman. Why dont you give her to me. I promise I can make her talk with my fists. Just you? You ignorant little girl! Zhu Que screamed. Care to say that again? Song Lingers ebrows knitted slightly as she looked at Zhu Que and said. You cant move yet, so I wont take advantage of the situation. We can fight after you recover. If I win I will be your master, okay? What if I win? You cant win. Song Linger lifted her chin and spoke just like Xiao Shun. Zhu Que was suddenly speechless. At that moment, Xiao Shun spoke, Ill let you go if you win. You promise? Zhu Que looked at him. Of course. Zhu Que hesitated for a moment and said, If I lose that little girl will be my master, however, I cant go against the principle and tell you anything about my employer. Tsk! Youre cheating before weve even fought? Song Linger frowned at her and said. Anyway, it must be one of those two families. Ill check it out. Xiao Shun smiled and said. He looked at his watch, and it was still early. He took out the silver needles and walked up and quickly inserted them in several acupuncture points on Zhu Ques body. A few momentster, she felt the powerlessness in her body disappear and her strength recovered quickly. She couldnt help but feel surprised that acupuncture could even be so miraculous! She remembered how she had fought with Xiao Shun earlier, and she couldnt help but look at the monster in front of her a few times. What kind of monster was this? Half an hourter, Zhu Que felt that her strength had recovered and she jumped off the bed. She looked at Xiao Shun and Song Linger and said coldly, We can start now.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Lets go to the courtyard. Song Linger said. The two walked out of the room one after the other. Chapter 109 Convince? Outside the courtyard the sun was setting with the golden autumn scenery. Xiao Shun picked up that long leather case and followed them out. He slowly walked to the corner and sat down on that lounge chair. He opened the suitcase and picked up the sniper rifle. He took out the clip and took out a bullet and carefully examined it. Song Linger and Zhe Que saw that he was so familiar with the rifle, and they all froze for a moment. Song Linger asked curiously, Master, you can even still use a gun? Xiao Shun looked up at her, Its just the beginning. Leave me alone. By the way, dont kill her. Song Linger nodded in a serious manner, Oh. She turned to look at Zhu Que, Come on. Zhu Que looked at the little girl in front of her and she did not believe Xiao Shuns words. Just her? She looked so young, and she must be in her early twenties at most. What could she do? Take this! Song Linger shouted, jumped forward, and swung a punch. The two beautiful shadows immediately merged together. Xiao Shun sat on a chair, not in the mood to enjoy the fight. He silently fished out the slug that Zhe Que had hit him with from his pocket andpared it with the one he had taken out of the magazine. He looked at the pattern on the bullet and frowned slightly. The Temples? If he was right, this woman should be a member of the Temples. Only the Temples would know how to use the spirit pattern on this bullet. When he traveled around the world with his master, they established the Temples, an overseas underworld killer organization. It was he who taught the then chief instructor, Snow Shadow, this spirit pattern. For some reason, the spirit pattern on this bullet was somewhat deformed, and its power was naturally not as powerful as before. After the two of them left, they handed the Temples to then chief instructor Snow Shadow, and they had been out of contact since then. What could have happened? And the Temples had always operated only overseas, so how could they suddenly appear in the country? From their previous fight, he guessed she was only a mid-level killer. Without her gun, she was just ordinary in closebat. She was certainly no match for Song Linger, so he didnt need to be nervous.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He took out a small alloy file from his suitcase, picked up another bullet without the spirit pattern, and began carving it up. The power of the treated bullet would be greatly increased. It was able to break through the aura shield around the fighter, even if it was a Foundation Stage fighter. Beyond two hundred meters it would be less urate, though still powerful. Three minutester, he finished carving the spirit pattern on the bullet. It looked exquisite andplex, and the two in the courtyard had also finished their fight. As he expected, Song Linger won. She tilted her head and asked smugly, Do you concede defeat? Zhu Ques fair face turned flushed, and stubbornness shone from those blue eyes under her long eyshes. No,e again! OK! Song Linger beamed and said with an unhappy face. He was about to make a move when he was called to a halt by Xiao Shun. With the sniper rifle in his hand, he slowly walked over and tossed his own engraved bullet to Zhe Que saying, You wont win, and this is what youre good at. Zhu Que spread her palm out, and the bullet appeared in front of her eyes. She suddenly frowned. The spirit pattern on this bullet was countless times more delicate than the one she had carved herself, and it was faintly emitting a faint aura. She looked at Xiao Shun with an incredulous face, You How do you know this? Xiao Shun smiled faintly and replied, Do you want to try its power? Zhe Que hesitated for a moment and slowly nodded. Xiao Shun threw the sniper rifle in his hand over, and she reached out and grabbed it in her hand. Master?! Are you crazy? How did you You give her the gun!? Song Linger immediately hid behind Xiao Shun, panicked and shouted. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, gently patted her hand grasping at his arm, indicating that she needed not panic. Before she could figure out what happened to the spirit pattern on this bullet, she would not and would dare not rashly do anything to Xiao Shun. The Temples had a strict hierarchy, and only people of distinguished status could carve such an exquisite spiritual pattern. Zhu Que had aplicated expression as he loaded the bullet and began to look for a target. There was a two-square-foot piece of granite next to the flower bed, and an ordinary bullet could only leave a small dent in it at best. She raised her gun to aim and slowly pulled the trigger. Boom! In an instant, they were enveloped by ayer of white smoke, and the hard granite instantly turned into some white powder. The power was just staggering! Zhe Ques heart banged. She turned her head to look at Xiao Shun, and he stood there with a bemused face, as if this was nothing rare for him. However, she was afraid that even her top boss, Phoenix, couldnt give that bullet such power. Who the hell are you? Zhu Que asked in a trembling voice. Now do you admit defeat? Xiao Shun asked rhetorically. Zhu Que thought a little and nodded, My code name is Zhu Que, as for my employer She wanted to say something but stopped. After all, she had been following her professional principles since she became a killer. She just couldnt convince herself to just give up her principles andpromise. Xiao Shun said indifferently, If you are willing to follow me, you will no longer be a killer from today onwards. I think no one is born willing to be a killer. He didnt know about other organizations. But most of the Temples were just some refugees he had met at the time when he was passing through some war-torn countries with his master. They had all lost their families and homes in their wars. Zhu Ques chest was heaving, and suddenly she took a deep breath, got on one knee and said, I would like to follow you, but If I do, that organization will certainly not let me go, and it may bring you trouble. How many people does the Temples have in Wradeogon? Zhu Ques expression stalled, You know the Temples? More than just knowing them. Xiao Shun smiled and said. Her smile stiffened. She should have thought of it. Since he was able to carve that exquisite spirit pattern, how could he have nothing to do with the organization. But since he wasnt willing to say, she wouldnt ask more questions. There are only three of us. Besides me, there is a contact person, and my top boss, but she stammered. You dont have to be nervous. I wont ask you to tell me who and where these people are. Xiao Shun waved his hand and said. Sooner orter well meet, wont we? The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile, and he looked very confident. Linger, can she stay here for the night? Xiao Shun saw that it was gettingte and turned his head to ask Song Linger. Ill find a ce for herter. Of course, isnt she already one of us now? Song Linger said with a cheeky smile. My name is Song Linger, and you can call me Linger from now on, just like Master. Chapter 110 What a ruthless girl Zhu Que squeezed out a smile. Whats with that hundred and eighty degree turn. Thank you then, Mr. Xiao, Miss Song. No need for that. I never had any brothers or sisters, and you can just be my sister from now on. Song Linger was already holding her hand like a puppy. Her eyes were now like a crescent moon as she smiled, Ill stay here with you tonight. Youre not afraid that Ill kill you? Zhu Que asked, looking at her half-jokingly. Song Linger raised her eyes and looked at her, and then at Xiao Shun. She blinked a few times and hesitated for a moment. Of course she didnt want to lose her life. Immediately, she looked like she just suddenly remembered something, I almost forgot something. My grandfather just called me. He asked me toe home tonight. My terrible memory. I cant remember thingstely. Zhu Que pursed her lips and smiled. Xiao Shun rolled his eyes at her, and then he looked at Zhu Que and said, Okay then, Linger will take me home, so you just get some rest early. You should be able to find all the things you need here. Zhu Que nodded. Xiao Shun then took Song Linger and left the small courtyard. Master, what are you going to ask her to do? When they returned to the car, Song Linger asked. What do you think? Why dont you just let her stay here? She can train with me, otherwise its too boring for me to train alone. Xiao Shun thought for a moment and said, I will find someone for you to train with, but for Zhu Que I have other ns. In terms of close rangebat, Zhu Que was far inferior to Song Linger, so they were not suitable to train together. Meanwhile, whether it was the Sikong family or the Zheng family who had wanted to kill him, they definitely wouldnt just quit. If they came at him, he wasnt afraid. But what if they woulde at Yao Cen? Yao Cen needed someone who could protect her. He couldnt be with her twenty-four hours a day. Long San was good, and he was enough for those trouble makers around the factory. But he might not be very helpful what when it was a professional assassin or fighter.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. And Zhu Que, as a killer herself, she knew a lot about how killers behave, and she was well suited for the job. She could protect Yao Cen in his absence. And it was a little more convenient since they were both women. Halfway back home, he took out his phone and dialed Long Sans number. Mr. Xiao, what can I do for you? Soon Long Sans voice came from the phone. Is your security team hiring right now? I got someone for you He thought about it and decided that he should leave it to Long San. If he just came back with such a beauty and then told Yao Cen he got her a bodyguard, he really didnt know what the woman would think. It was almost eight oclock when Xiao Shun returned to Pearl International, and it was already past the dinner time. Yao Jianguo was in the study reading a book. Liu Yunxiang used to go out and chat with her friends or y a few rounds of mahjong every night, but at this time they had just moved in, and of course they had no friends here. Finally she had to stay home and watch TV in her bedroom upstairs. Downstairs in the living room, Yao Cen leaned back on the sofa alone. Soap operas were ying on the TV and she was absent-mindedly swiping her phone. Therge living room somehow looked a bit lonely. When she saw Xiao Shune back, she looked up at him and cracked a smile. She looked so beautiful. I saved some dinner for you. Ill go and warm it up now. When she got up, her loose pajamas naturally draped over, and it could barely hide the sexy curves. Xiao Shun felt it heart-warming. This was just home, right? For three years, although he nevercked a shelter, his heart was cold most of the time. At the moment, it warmed up a bit. Yao Cen walked to to the kitchen and took out the dishes out of the refrigerator and warmed it up. Xiao Shun leaned on the cupboard and looked at her with fascination. Her hair was loosely resting on her fair cheeks, and her delicate face was soul-stirringly beautiful. He couldnt help but reach out and ruffle Yao Cens hair behind her shoulders, trying to get a closer look at that stunning face. Yao Cen gave him a sideways nce, her eyes rolled, her delicate lips pursed, and she asked, Whats wrong? He smiled lightly, You look so beautiful. Yao Cen felt a bit hot on her cheeks and she hummed lightly, Really? After three years and you said these now? I didnt look closely enough before. Screw you. Yao Cen pouted, Just go out. Itll be ready in a minute. You dont want all that smoke. Its just some smoke, not a big deal at all. Even if this ce is on fire, I will still be willing to stay with you. Shut that sweet mouth. Yao Cen said as she rolled her eyes at him. After she warmed everything up, Xiao Shun ate them in the living room. Yao Cen put away the jacket he had taken off and was about to throw it into the washing machine. However, she found a long hair on his clothes and it was obviously not hers. She put the jacket under her nose and sniffed it, and it didnt smell like her perfume. She gave Xiao Shun aplicated nce. She felt some bitterness in her heart and walked out after throwing his clothes into the washing machine. She sat across from Xiao Shun and silently watched him eating, as if nothing had happened. She was a little absentminded. This bastard didnt look like he had done something wrong. Was he pretending? She thought for a moment. She opened her mouth several times, but didnt say anything. She finally thought better of it. It should be fine. She thought back on how she had treated him for the past three years, and it seemed she was in no position to ask him for anything at this point. He had already done enough for her. Although sheforted herself, she still felt a sense of disappointment in her heart. She unconsciously sighed. What happened? Did someone make you sad? Im going to chop him up. Xiao Shun heard that sigh of hers and looked up to ask. Yao Cen nced at him, You can just hang yourself. At that, she got up and went to wash up. Xiao Shun was left there alone, he froze, looking at her slender back. What a ruthless girl. Meanwhile, the Sikong mansion. The hall was brightly lit. But no amount ofmps and candles could drive away the sadness that pervaded the hall. In the middle of the hall was a long sandalwood table, and Sikong Chens photo was ced right on it. At this funeral, everyone in the Sikong family seemed to be restraining their anger. Especially Sikong Chens father, Sikong Anming, whose eyes were already red with hatred in the depths of his eyes. That beast isnt dead yet. They failed. Sikong Xings father, Sikong Jie, still held quite some power in the family, and he was handling everything about the family, so Sikong Xinrong asked him to hire a killer to get rid of Xiao Shun. His son Sikong Xing was humiliated by him and he almost died because of him. As his father, he also held a grudge against Xiao Shun, so he naturally would not go easy on him. Despite the ridiculously high price, the Temples was a top notched assassin organization even across the world. Even so they still failed. Anyway, they said they would find other killers for them as soon as possible. Rubbish! All of them are trash! One more day for that little beast to stay alive is a humiliation to our Chen, and Chen can never rest in peace! Sikong Anming gritted his teeth. Where is Old School Society? Why dont they do anything? Chen is one of them. Are they just going to stand by and watch? Someone asked. Chapter 111 Zhu Que Master Zuo is still at his home dealing with his mothers funeral, and he will return to Harrow soon. he is the head of the provincial branch and Chens master. Without his authorization, no one can make a decision. Sikong Jie said. Chen went to the Shadow Stage for them, for Old School Society, or he wouldnt have lost his life. Now theyre just giving us these excuses. Are they going to just pass the buck? They work for the government, so they have a lot of restrictions on how they handle things. Its just inevitable. Dad! We cant wait. In case that mother fucker gets away, well never find him again. If he leaves our ce, things will be more difficult. You must take revenge for Chen. Sikong Anming fell to his knees at Sikong Xinrongs feet, crying and sobbing The eyes of all the people in the Sikong family were then on this highly respected family head. They were all waiting for his decision. Sikong Xinrong did not say a word and thought for a while. Finally he said, Sikong Jie, we need one billion dors in cash as soon as possible. And you and I are going to Mount Kumi. The people looked at each other and they were all in amazement. At Mount Kumi there was a Monk Yuxu. He was a martial arts master with hundreds of disciples. There was an unwritten rule in the martial artsmunity. Only fighters beyond the Foundation stage were qualified to open a sect, and Master Yuxu reached beyond the Foundation stage and became the head of his own sect at almost the same time as Zuo Zhiyuan. It was just that although Master Yuxu practiced Taoism, he loved money. He did not care what outsiders thought of him, and you just had to pay arge sum of money to get his help. But the entire Sikong familybined was worth only three or four billion. It was not easy for them to raise a billion in cash at once. Besides, spending a billion just to avenge Sikong Chen concerned the interests of the entire family. Although they felt angry about what happened, that alone did not justify the cost. Soon they began whispering and discussing. Some of them raised their objections, while some strongly supported the revenge. One billion will be the profit of the entire Golden Harrow for several years. Is it really worth it? Chen is gone, but were still alive. We need the money. I want to spend every penny I have to avenge Chen, let alone just one billion. Father, we dont have that much cash said Sikong Jie with a frown. What do you mean, Sikong Jie? This is about the reputation of our family. Your son was humiliated and my son was killed. What a disgrace it is! And you are not willing to pay a mere one billion?! Sikong Anming was so angry. What nonsense are you talking about? I am telling the truth. Ive been in charge of our finances all these years. Of course I know how much money we have. Enough, why are you fighting with your family? You are making yourselves a joke. If we dont have enough cash then well take a loan from the bank. If thats not even enough, we can sell our equity. Sikong Xinrong interrupted. The rowdy hall immediately quieted down. Since he had said so, no one would raise any objections. The decision was then made. Because Yao Cens car was still at the 4S store, they just took a taxi to thepany the next day. Xiao Shun stayed in thepany for a while and then he sneaked out. He went to the courtyard, and told Zhu Que about his arrangement. Although Zhu Que had already indicated her allegiance to him, he still had to ask for her consent. I just killed people before, but now I have to protect people. Interesting. Zhu Que said. Then you agree? Xiao Shun said with a smile. Of course. She then added, I have one more request Just say it. Can you teach me how to carve aplex spirit pattern like you did? Zhu Que didnt have a lot of talent for martial arts, however, she was stubborn and tough enough. Through hard training she finally achieved good results in shooting and had just became a middle tier killer. Shooting was a skill she relied on for survival. Of course. Thats not somethingplicated, and it just takes some practice. Xiao Shun said in a light-hearted manner. Thank you so much then, sir. Someone will contact you afterwards, and you still have to get through the interview. Zhu Que nodded. As she looked at Xiao Shuns back disappearing into the distance, she smiled faintly. What kind of woman would could make such an unworldly man willingly take care of her in every way. I would really like to meet this woman. In the afternoon, in Long Sans office. He couldnt help but gulp as soon as Zhu Que appeared. Under her khaki trench coat was a tight leather jacket and her snug jeans set off the long, slender curves of those beautiful legs. On top of all this was an exotic, sexy and beautiful face. She slowly walked over, and Long San immediately felt a prohibitive aura approaching. His heart jolted. Where on earth did Mr. Xiao find such a superb beauty? He really envied his luck and ability to tame even such a wild beast And he put such a superb beauty exactly beside his wife Just what a tant audacity did he get? Nice to meet you, Im here for an interview. Zhu Que smiled sweetly and extended her hand. Long San finally came back to his senses. He hurriedly got up and gently squeezed her fingertips, Oh, Mr. Xiao has told me about you, so I think he had done that part. Since he had asked you toe here, it must be okay. Ive got a room for you, and its a small courtyard right next to mine. Ill show you around first, and then Ill find something for you to do afterwards. Zhu Que nodded. Long San felt actually a little chicken hearted. He had never mentioned anything about bodyguards to Yao Cen, and Xiao Shun had only told him about itst night. So how should he exin to her then? What if she didnt agree? Miss Zhu, didnt you bring any luggage with you?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. On their way, Long San noticed that she only carried a long suitcase and was curious. I only bring my gun when Im out. Zhu Que said lightly. Long San froze for a moment. Xiao Shun only told him that this woman would be Yao Cens bodyguard, but he didnt tell him where this woman came from. Miss Zhu, are you kidding? Who dares to run around with a gun these days. Zhu Que smiled faintly and said nothing. As Long San said, her room was in the small courtyard next to that of his. And at first it was meant for a technician in the factory. When the two arrived at the door of the courtyard, they saw a little girl with a ponytail. She was looking up at the dates hanging on the branches poking out above the wall. When she saw Long San, she smiled a little shyly. Hu, this is our new neighbor, Miss Zhu. Hu then gazed at her with her big watery eyes without saying a word. Her eyes were like the sky above a teau, clear and clean. This is my daughter, Hu. Shes quite shy. Long San scratched his head and introduced. Chapter 112 What is the relationship In her decade long career as an assassin, Zhe Que had always felt her heart cold. When she looked at Hus clean and crystal gaze, her heart subconsciously softened a bit. She bent over and picked up a small stone and flicked it towards the trunk. Pop, pop, pop. The dates hanging on the tree then fell to the ground. Hus eyes lit up and she ran over to pick up the dates from the ground. A lovely smile full of joy then blossomed on her face. After Zhe Que settled down, Long San took Zhe Que to Yao Cens office. Long San asked her to wait outside, and he went in alone first to report. After he knocked on the door and walked into Yao Cens office he found that Xiao Shun was also there. After the two looked at each other, he gently cleared his throat and said stiffly, President, in order to ensure your safety, I have specially found you a bodyguard. Im going to bring her over for you to have a look. That just couldnt be more abrupt. Xiao Shun was speechless for a while. Yao Cen froze for a moment with a puzzled look on her face, and then sheughed, Im not a celebrity. Why do I need a bodyguard? Uh Prevention is better than cure When Long San stammered and was about to ruin the whole thing, Xiao Shun interrupted, Long San just wants to help. Have you forgotten what happenedst time? Its just scary whenever I think about it. Its always good to have someone by your side. Yao Cen thought about it for a moment. She really needed some help around her too. Although Mai Yaqin was still her assistant, she was already busy enough preparing for the online sales department, Okay, since youve already found someone, just let her stay. Ive already brought her here. Shes right outside, do you want to have an interview? Long San said. Yao Cen nodded and smiled lightly, Bring her in. We will work together, so we will meet anyway. Soon Zhe Que appeared in the office. Yao Cen looked up and was slightly stunned. Even she was amazed by her beauty. President, my name is Zhu Quo. Zhe Que was slightly too formal. This was her first time participating in the so-called interview, but like Yao Cen, when she saw Yao Cen, she couldnt help but exim in her mind, So beautiful. No wonder Mr. Xiao was worried so much about her. He married such a beauty, and he surely could never love her enough. I thought all bodyguards were men. Youre so pretty. Did you used to be a bodyguard too? Everyone in the world likes beautiful women, not just men, so Yao Cen had a pretty good impression of her. Only she felt a little surprised that such a beautiful woman would be a bodyguard. I tried her and she is even better than me. She will take care of the security around your office, and she can also drive you around. There will be no problem. Long San interrupted. Yao Cen felt that Long San was strange today, but she still trusted him enough anyway. She smiled and said, Okay, since you have said that she is okay, then there is no problem. Xiao Shun and Long San both breathed a sigh of relief. But Yao Cen still felt that she didnt really need a bodyguard. She was mostly in her office, and their business was pretty simple now, so she rarely went out to socialize. She thought about it for a moment and said, How about this? You dont have to stay here all the time, and Ill call you when I need you. Yes, you dont have to wait here, as long as you can keep the president safe. Long San said. Zhe Que nodded, Understood. What is your rtionship with my husband? After Xiao Shun and Long San left Yao Cens office, she looked at Zhu Que and asked. Women were all sensitive. When Zhe Que came to her desk, she could already smell the scent on Zhe Que. It was the same scent as the one on Xiao Shuns jacketst night. She deliberately didnt say anything, and just wanted to know what they wanted. And just now even Long San had acted along with the two of them.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Zhe Que was slightly stunned and said frankly, You are so smart, Maam. Mr. Xiao wants me to protect you, and he was afraid that you might think too much, so he let Mr. Long make the arrangements. Yao Cen smiled faintly and said, I already thought more than I should. Im sorry. Just kidding. No need to be so formal. Yao Cen was instantly relieved. If Xiao Shun really had something with Zhe Que, of course he would hide her well, and of course he wouldnt put her right in front of herself. It was inconvenient and also easy to expose themselves. The next few days were fairly quiet, but a news story about the Sikong family spread through Stillwater. They were selling twenty percent of their family business, Golden Harrow, for eight hundred million. It was eight hundred million in cash, and they seemed to be in a hurry. However, even the other three families couldnt get that much money immediately. Xiao Shun leaned back in his office chair with his eyes slightly closed, his index finger tapping the armrest of the chair unconsciously, and then he slowly opened his eyes, fished out his cell phone and dialed a number. Soon, Hou Chenghes surprised voice came from the other side, Mr. Xiao, I didnt expect you would call me suddenly. How can I help you? I want to meet your two friends. No problem, I will contacted them now and will call you back. The next day, at Hotel Wradeogon. When Xiao Shun arrived, Hou Chenghe, Wen Guangliang and Cai Junmin were already waiting. After a short exchange of pleasantries, Xiao Shun opened the door and said to Wen Guangliang and Cai Junmin, Actually, I need your help. Mr. Xiao, its our honor to help you. We were simply so rude to youst time. Please forgive us. Wen Guangliangughed brightly. Recently, the Sikong family offered to sell twenty percent of Golden Harrow for eight hundred million, and I want to buy it. You should know that I injured Sikong Chen during Shadow Stage, and he is exactly from that family, so its not very convenient for me to do it on my own. And if I just find a random person to acquire their shares with 800 million cash, Im afraid the Sikong family will also be suspicious, so you guys are most suitable for this job. Xiao Shun lightly smiled. Wen Guangliang was the president of Oand Finance, while Cai Junmin was the boss of Good Fortune. They were both equity investment professionals. It was their job, and they knew everything about it. The three men looked at each other. They were all shrewd businessmen, and they naturally understood his intentions quickly. Twenty percent? Why dont you just buy more to control thatpany. Hou Chenghe said with a mysterious smile. Xiao Shun said, The Sikong family only sells twenty percent. As long as the price is temptng enough, I think they will be willing to sell more. Wen Guangliang said. Xiao Shun sniffed and shrugged his shoulders. I dont have that much money. We do. Cai Junminughed. Mr. Wen just said that the price should be temptng enough. So I guess its not very good price for us, right? Xiao Shun asked. The Sikong family has been in Stillwater for like forever. Golden Harrow is a cash cow. As long as it continues to bring in revenue, we dont mind a slightly higher price. Were investors and we value long-term benefits more. Wen Guangliang seemed to mean more than his words. Its not just Golden Harrow theyre investing in, but Xiao Shun as well. He was only in his twenties, and he could already easily defeat a Tier Eight fighter of Old School Society. If he started his own sect in the future and became a martial arts master, his future would be limitless. Chapter 113 The Shares Xiao Shun hesitated for a moment and finally said, Then this is it. I will leave this matter to you, gentlemen. But Mr. Xiao, may I ask how much you intend to pay this time to acquire the shares of the Sikong family? We need the exact figure so we can prepare the funds. Cai Junmin asked. One and a half billion. Xiao Shun said. He now had a total of two billion dors, and he needed part of it for the TVmercial and set aside the rest of it just in case. Wen Guangliang and Cai Junmin looked at each other and Wen Guangliang said, It seems you have been well prepared, Mr. Xiao. Actually that has been pretty much it. So its an easy job. Please dont worry about it. Two dayster, at Golden Harrow there was a board meeting. Because it was the survival of the family they were going to talk about, Sikong Xinrong was there. He was seated at the head of the table, and since they were a family business, all those present were members of the Sikong family. Im sure youve all heard about it, so I wont bother you with more words. This meeting is mainly about the acquisition of ourpany. Oand Finance, Good Fortune and several other equity investmentpanies offer 2. 7 billion to buy fifty-five percent of our Golden Harrow shares. You are not only members of the Sikong family but also shareholders of thepany. If you have any opinions, you can speak freely. Sikong Jie was chairing this meeting. He currently managed various affairs of thepany and was in fact the president of Golden Harrow. I dont think its right. We wouldpletely lose control of thepany and get into a passive situation. Thats not necessarily true. In addition to Oand Finance and Good Fortune, there are several smaller investment firms. In this way, their shareholdings are also fragmented, whereas we are a family, and as long as we can agree, we still have enough votes to make a decision. But we put the family in such a dangerous position to get revenge. Is it worth it? What do you guys have to worry about? The price they offered is pretty good, and as long as we get that money, we can always start over. Think about how our ancestors came to Stillwater, and how they built our family up from nothing. Couldnt we do that? Besides, we are in a much better position now than we were then. They then broke into a heated discussion. Sikong Xinrong was expressionless and his eyes were slightly closed. In fact, he had already made up his mind, and today he just wanted all the family members to know about it.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. In the end, they still did not reach a consensus. He slowly stood up and swept his cloudy gaze over the crowd. His voice was not loud, but with enough authority. If any of you are willing to sell your shares, you can tell Sikong Jie. My son and I will also sell ours to make it seventy percent. By noon, I need the results. At that he was then supported by Sikong Anming and left the conference room, and the group of people all looked at each other. Sikong Xinrong had made his message very clear. He and his two sons had nearly seventy percent of the shares. And if you dont sell your shares, well sell ours. Golden Harrow was able to get to where they were today solely because of their various special political and business connections in Stillwater. Without them, Golden Harrow would be a hopeless skeleton. As of noon, a total of twelve percent of the shares were registered for sale from other family members. Sikong Jie wanted to say something, Father No need to say more. I dont have much time left. If I dont avenge him, what should I say to Chen after I die? Sikong Xinrong said bitterly, As for the matter of shares, you simply have had too manyfortable days, and its time for you to have some sense of crisis. Three dayster in the evening. Two limousines were parked in front of a hotel at the foot of Mount Kumi. An old man with white hair got out of the car. He was on crutches and slowly walked into the hotel with the help of his escort. He was exactly Golden Harrows family head, Sikong Xinrong. In fact, this ce was just a barren mountain in the beginning, and those people who had been living around could still remember the dpidated temple on the main peak. However, to everyones surprise, a rich merchant bought this barren mountain twenty years ago, and it became quite a topic at the beginning. Everyone thought he was a fool. After all, what could he do with this mountain? Some timeter, the monk in the temple passed away, and a middle-aged monk who just called himself Yuxu took his ce. One day, this Master Yuxu bumped into a family at the bottom of the mountain that was having a funeral, and as he approached the coffin, he asked the family, Thisdy is not yet at the end of her life, so why are you burying her? The family was crying their hearts out, and when they heard his words, they all widened their eyes and they said, Thats not funny. My wife has been certified by the doctor. The monk smiled and said, If you can trust me, Im willing to give it a try. The family saw how confident he was, and thought that it couldnt be any worse anyway. It would not hurt to give it a try. Eventually, that monk set up everything he needed, and after he danced around the coffin, to everyones surprise, the woman in it came back to life. The story was soon spread away, and it became more and more mysterious, and before long everyone just knew that there was a saint on this mountain. Thanks to it, the rundown temple on the mountain became more and more popr, and there was a constant stream of visitors to the mountain every day. The businessman who bought this mountain then developed it into an attraction and built a resort hotel. It was still not really like those scenic spots, but it had been such a bargain for the price he paid for the mountain in the first ce. The local government saw how prosperous his tourism business was, and could no longer sit still. But this rich businessman was generous enough. He just transferred part of the equity to the local government to settle the problems. That Yuxu Master broke through the Foundation Stage ten years ago. He founded his own sect and became a martial arts master. Since then, Mount Kumi became a sacred ce known by everyone, and the business in the attraction was also getting better every day. After dinner, the limousine parked in front of the hotel drove straight into the scenic spot. Sikong Xinrong, supported by Sikong Anming, tottered on the green stone steps leading to the top of the mountain. From time to time he would look at that all ck temple at the top of the mountain. At this point the scenic area had been closed and they saw no one on their way up the mountain. Just asionally they would hear some rustling sound in the grass. It should be a small animal like a wild rabbit. The road is tough. Please watch your step, Father. Maybe I should just ask that master toe down to meet us, so you need not suffer such a long way. Sikong Anming spoke up. Sikong Xinrong let out a long breath and said, Master Yuxu is a proud man. If I do not go to his temple personally, perhaps you wouldnt be able to meet him. I heard that the master has been practicing retreat for the past ten years and rarely goes out. I just want to know how much he knows about the fighters out there. That little beast is actually quite something. Sikong Anming sighed and said with worry. Chapter 114 Greedy Old Monk About two hourster, they had just arrived at the entrance of the Temple Of Iione. After several expansions, it was already almost thergest temple around this city. Moreover, it was now actually more like a private mansion than a temple. Sikyong Xinrong took out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead and put it back into his pocket. He leaned on his cane with one hand and put his other hand on his hips. He panted, Were finally up here. I was once here when I was much younger, and it didnt look like what it is now. This Temple Of Iione is the most famous temple around here, and it will naturally be more imposing. Sikong Anming hurriedly handed over a water bottle and said. He took a sip of water, wiped off the water stain on the side of his mouth and smiled lightly, Yes, just knock on the door Sikong Anming went up and knocked on the door. Creak! Not long after, the vermilion door opened and a young monk stuck his head out and surveyed the two with a dissatisfied face, What is it that has left the two of you on the mountain at such ate hour? I am Sikong Xinrong. I am here today to talk to Master Yuxu about something very important. Please report to Master Yuxu for us. Sikong Xinrong said. Sikong Anming then took the opportunity to stuff a pile of banknotes into the young monks hand and whispered, You must be living a very simple life on the mountain, so please use this money to buy some food for yourself. The young monks eyes widened, and he put on a smile, Please wait a moment, sir. At that the young monk shrunk his head back and closed the door, heading for the backyard. Earlier, part of the backyard had been demolished, and the few remaining old houses were renovated. And in the front yard, they built a new temple. Many tourists came here to visit during the daytime. And on holidays, the two temples would be lively andpletely packed with people. As a result, they were not very suitable for their daily practice anymore. Compared with the front courtyard, the backyard was more secluded. There were a few bungalows and in front of them were a few tall trees and a brick pathway with lush pines and cypresses nted along it. At this time, he could see the faint light through the gaps between the leaves.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. His master had told him that they needed a clean and quiet environment for the sake of their practice and meditation. The backyard was quieter, without the intrusion of worldly turbid air emanating from the tourists, and they would have better results practicing there. By the time he reached the backyard, he ran into a disheveled young woman running out of his masters meditation room, and in the blink of an eye she had disappeared into the night. He seemed to have gotten quite used to these women, and his master told him that he was helping them with their diseases to build good karma. He believed it, and not only did he believe it, he secretly resolved that when he grew up, he would also help the people more and build good karma. He went up and knocked twice on the door and heard an old voice, Yunxin? Master, we got two visitors in the front yard. What can they want at thiste hour? Just tell them to go back. If they have something to do, they cane back tomorrow during the day. They are from the Sikong family. Oh? The voiceing from inside gave a slight pause. A momentter, an old monk in a long robe opened the door and walked out. He had arge gray beard, thick lips and arge nose, and was somewhat bald. Take me to them. The two then walked to the door, and when they opened it, they saw the two standing there waiting, and almost instantly the old monk could already tell the status of the two. He went up to Sikong Xinrong and bowed, You must be Sikong Xinrong, sir. Sikong Xinrong also bowed and said, Precisely. Good evening, Master. Lets talk inside. Its cold here. At that he stood to the side, while Sikong Xinrong walked directly up the steps and entered the temple. The old monk led the two to a small but antique looking room. The room had a special fragrance, and after they sat down for a few moments Sikong Xinrong felt his breath calmed down and his mood soothed. While they were exchanging pleasantries, the young monk had poured tea for the two of them and thereafter retreated. Sikong Xinrong told the old monk about the incident they had been through and after that he added, Please do us this favor and avenge my grandson. The old monk raised his hand, You are talking to the wrong person about this. I have been away from the world for many years, and all those disturbances in the world are no longer relevant to me. You should ask someone else for help. We are here today, and we have actually brought a gift. We hope you can ept it, Master. Sikong Xinrong gestured at Sikong Anming. Sikong Anming then ced a bank card on the table and slowly pushed it towards the old monk. The card was clearly marked with a password and a billion-dor deposit bnce. You just need to seriously injure that beast, Master, and we will take care of the rest. Sikong Anming said with crimson eyes. The old monk did not ask any more questions, and he onlyughed brightly, Thank you for your generosity as well as your support our temple. I certainly will not just reject a friend in trouble. I will just leave with you tomorrow. Now he was not at all like a person who lived in a temple and only thought about practice and meditation. Instead, he was more like a businessman. On his way here Sikong Xinrong was worried. He didnt know what he should say to persuade this martial arts master, and he might just not be able to get his help in the end. To his surprise, the rumor that this martial arts master was greedy for money was all true, and he didnt even hide his greed. Anyway, it saved him a lot of trouble. It waste at night by the time they finished talking about their business. The old monk asked the two to stay overnight at the temple, and they would go down the mountain early tomorrow morning. After the whole trip up to the mountain, Sikong Xinrong was tired, so he did not refuse his proposal. The next morning, the old monk called for another monk and gave him some brief instructions and left the mountain with the young monk. The next evening, two luxury cars quietly drove into the Sikong residence. In the hall, Sikong Xinrong and Yuxu sat at the head of the table. The core members of the Sikong family were all around them. Yuxus eyes greedily surveyed the surroundings, and finally his gaze locked on a blue and white porcin flower cylinder. This is from the Qing Dynasty, right? Sikong Xinrongughed wryly, Yes, Master, if you like it, please be sure to ept it as our gift. You guys are so generous. When I was in the mountains I heard about the power and wealth of the four families of Stillwater. Today I have seen it with my own eyes and know that those are not rumors. What an imposing mansion you have got here. Yuxu had greed radiating from his eyes at all times. Its just a worldly shelter, and its not anything like your sacrednd, Master. Sikong Xinrong said with a chuckle. An antique was not something remarkable to them, but this ce was chosen by the ancestors of the Sikong family. They believed that this ce could bring them good luck, and indeed, it had brought the Sikong family the prosperity of the past decades. They couldnt just give this mansion away. Yuxu didnt care either. He took a sip of tea and said, I wonder where the person you are talking about is now? There is no hurry, Master. If you do not have other important matters to take care of, perhaps you can stay at our ce for some more days. When you have time you can also travel around our Stillwater. My family will certainly do everything possible to make your stayfortable. Sikong Anming said. They spent so much money and finally hired such a master, and the Sikong family instantly felt they had a backer. If they didnt make the most out of it, they would just waste all the money. Good, I happen to have nothing to do in the mountain, so Ill be here for a few more days. Yuxu said. Its our pleasure. Sikong Xinrong said. Chapter 115 A fierce tiger cannot defeat a pack of wolves At this time, Sikong Jie walked to Sikong Xinrongs side and whispered a few words, and Sikong Xinrong nodded to show his approval. Finally, Sikong Jie hurriedly left the manor. That night, Little Persia was brilliantly lit up, with luxury cars gathering in front of the door. However, not many guests entered or left. On the first-floor lobby, all the core members of those significant families in this city were there. This was where the Stillwater Business Federation was located, and the Business Federation was where those families settle business disputes and exchange information. The person at the head of the table was Song Lianghai, who was then the president of the federation. Although there was a Song Zhenhai above him in the family, in fact, he had already been making decisions for all the affairs of the Song family. Song Lianghai was one of Song Zhenhais younger brothers, and Song Linger called him Grandpa Lianghai. When Song Zhenhai was young there were so many wars that people couldnt even have a shelter over their heads, not to mention any serious medical care. It was not unusual for newborns to die, and the Song family lost three children in quick session since Song Zhenhai, and finally after the war ended, they had Song Lianghai. Today, all the significant figures in Stillwater were present, including Sikong Jie, Zheng Yunhe, the head of the Zheng family, Ouyang Long, the head of the Ouyang family, and Yao Zhenshu, the head of the Yao family, and Sun Guomin, the head of the Sun family. So we will just settle your dispute about that piece ofnd like this, do you agree? Song Lianghai sipped a mouthful of tea and slowly asked. With President Song with so many old friends as witnesses, we have no objection. Despite all his ufortable feelings with the solution, Hou Peng, the head of the Hou family, knew he shouldnt mess with the Song family so he could only reluctantly agree to their proposal for joint development. We also have no objection. Sun Guo followed suit, and he was also harboring resentment in his heart. There was no absolute wrong and right when it came to interests, but just everyone felt they deserved more. Song Lianghai had been in the position for eight years, and many times he also found it difficult to ensure fairness. Especially for small families like the Hou and the Sun families, they were shortsighted enough, and if you took a penny out of their hands, you would be literally killing them. If not for the Song family, perhaps these people would have had a few heads smashed today. After this matter was settled, Song Lianghai swept his gaze over the crowd. Gentlemen, if you have other things, just say it now, and we will deal with it right here. If you guys cause any more trouble after we leave here, then well deal with them perhaps in a less pleasant way. There was then a silence in the hall. Okay, since you guys have nothing else to say, then thats it for today. A few secondster, Song Lianghai said, and as he was about to get up to adjourn the meeting, he heard Zheng Yunhe say, Mr. Song has been the president for several years, right? Song Lianghai was stunned for a moment. He frowned slightly and sat down again to look at him, Mr. Zheng, what do you mean? If you want to talk about something, just say it. Mr. Song has to take care of such a big family and such a big business. For Mr. Song it must be very difficult. Mr. Sikong and I both feel that maybe we can have someone else for this position. Zheng Yunhe said with a calm face. However, intentionally or not, Zheng Yunhes words showed that the Zheng family was already on the same side as the Sikong family, and at the same time, they wanted Song Lianghai to step down. When they heard his words, the scene was silent for a while. Song Lianghai also froze briefly and said with a smile, We have had some rules when the federation was first established. If your family, just anyone of you, can be stronger than my family, my family would naturally be willing to give you the position. Let me ask you all now. Which of you do you think can be stronger than my family now? When Song Lianghai was elected as the president of the federation, it was because the Song family was the strongest among them and only such strong power could convince everyone. If they had a second-rate or third-rate family for this position, no one would be convinced, and they would all be a mess. Thats well in the past already, and everything has changed. People like democracy now, dont they? Maybe we should also learn from the young people, and we can have a vote. Gentlemen, what do you think? Zheng Yunhe looked around at the crowd and said. I think its a good idea. Sikong Jie said. My family also wants to have this honor to help everyone. After hearing what they said, the crowd began to talk. Of course, they could all see that the Zheng family was now standing with the Sikong family, and they were clearly trying to confront the Song family. If the Zheng family was all alone, they were naturally slightly inferior to the Song family, but if the two of them were united they were naturally much stronger than the Song family. Mr. Zheng has a point. Its not right to let the Song family decide everything. Song Lianghai is sometimes quite unfair when he settles disputes. We really need someone else. Song Lianghai also figured the whole thing out. The Zheng family and the Sikong family were obviouslying for him. In fact, his elder brother Song Zhenhai had reminded him of this some days ago, and he hadnt taken it to heart at that time. Well, what shoulde just woulde. But it didnt matter to him. This position brought almost no benefits to his family, and he even offended many people because of this title. However, he still felt a little irritated. In fact, if they just wanted this position they could just discuss about it, but people like Zheng Yunhe made him feel like he was deposed somehow. He smiled and said, Well, it seems that everyone has some opinions about me being this president. If any of you want the position, you can just have it. Rx, Mr. Song. Its not a big deal. A president just helps everyone. Youve worked hard all these years too, and you just will need some time to take a break. The Ouyang family had always stayed away from these affairs, and Ouyang Longs words were quite fair. In addition to that, we also hope that the Song family can share the off-stage business in the nearby cities with everyone, so everyone can have some benefits. What do you think, Mr. Song? Zheng Yunhe said with a stiff smile.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. When they heard his words, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. This was much more than a title, and there were real interests at stake. Their business under the table in those cities was even more huge than the business on the table. He wanted to cut one of their hands off with just a few words? As expected, Song Lianghais face changed steeply and he pped the table heavily, Zheng Yunhe, what do you mean?! Mr. Song, rx. Arent you guys just trying to help everyone? What now? I just want to ask you to share something with us. Zheng Yunheughed sorrowfully. It doesnt matter though. If the Song family doesnt want to give, then we will just take! Except for a few small families that had been quite dependent on the Song Family, the others had greed in their eyes at this time. If the Song family was willing to give up that piece of cake, they would naturally also get a piece of it. Just like this, smoke filled the whole conference room. And outside the room, it was dark and windy. Across the entire Stillwater and those cities around, there were apparently some undercurrents raging all over and all kinds of power had been on their way. Chapter 116 Song Lianghai was injured Zheng Yunhe had always been known for his schemes and ruthlessness. He had been preparing for today for several years, and he was only waiting for an opportunity. And he found his chance when the Song family spoke up for Xiao Shun. Im afraid the Zheng family doesnt have that big of a stomach for such a big meal! Song Lianghai said angrily. Mr. Song, you misunderstand. It is not only the Zheng family. My family and our many good friends are all envious. The Song family has been in possession of so many resources for so long. Sikong Jie said.Original from N?velDrama.Org. We will soon find out if our stomachs are big enough. Zheng Yunhe fiddled with the Buddhist beads in his hand and said in an emotionless tone. Then Ill be waiting for your good news! Song Lianghai got up indignantly and walked directly towards the door. Boom! Song Lianghai had just walked out of Little Persia. A muffled thunder came from the silvery gray sky. He subconsciously looked up at the oppressive night sky. They say thunder in winter was a bad omen. Nonsense, he said with a grim face. Sir, whats wrong? The assitant at his side asked. Nothing. Lets go. After he got into the car, he remained distracted and thought for a while. He looked up and said to the driver, Drive me back to the manor. The car started and headed all the way towards the Song manor. I brought some good tea with me this time. If you would also like to try some, you can stay. Otherwise, you guys can feel free to leave as well. Zheng Yunhe said with narrowed eyes. The crowd knew what he meant. Staying meant choosing to be on the side of the Zheng and the Sikong family, while leaving meant the opposite choice. Yao Zhenshu was in a bit of a dilemma. The Yao family finally had the opportunity to approach the Song family, and at this time they had to make such a difficult choice. This choice may have a bearing on the Yao familys future for years or even decades. Not only the Yao family, several other small families also had the same problem. In the end, a few of them chose to leave, while the vast majority of them stayed. After all, if the Zheng and the Sikong family united, they would be much stronger than the Song family. Mr. Zheng, Im not feeling welltely, so also Ill go home first. But Im quite interested in your tea. Maybe you can have your people send some to my house? Ouyang Long said. Of course Zheng Yunhe knew what he meant. The Ouyang family just didnt want to get involved. So he nodded and said with a smile, Of course. It was already winter, and there were only a few people and cars on the road at this time of year. Very asionally they would see one or two hunched-over passersby hurrying along. Watch out! Their car passed through a remote section of the road, and suddenly arge truck came whistling toward them. The high beams immediately blinded their eyes, and Song Lianghai shouted. Boom! With a loud bang, the two cars had collided together. The violent collision instantly threw Song Lianghai to the side, and his head hit the window ss heavily. He then lost consciousness as his eyes went ck. The night was bloody in Stillwater. The river that ran through the city was stained red with blood, and dozens of bodies floated down the river. Tribal Pawnshop was shut down on suspicion of moneyundering. Canary Restaurant was reported to have a stash of illegal drugs and was suspended. Stillwater Prosperity Chemical nt was shut down for viting environmental regtions. Grove Cotton Factory exploded, killing ten and injuring three. Overnight, the Song familys businesses were all in trouble and the family was in chaos. Something seems to have happened to the Song family. While they were eating breakfast, Yao Cen swiped open her phone to browse the news for the day, and a shocking incident came right into her eyes. She knew that Xiao Shun had some friendship with the Song family, and they bought Starline Bio with the support of the Song family. Take a look. She looked up at him and handed her phone to Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun put down his chopsticks and took the phone. He couldnt help but frown. It seems like someone is targeting the Song family. I feel the same. The Song family is such a huge monster that these little things wont even hurt them. They certainly dont need you guys to worry about them. Just eat your breakfast. Liu Yunxiang said. Mom is right. Xiao Shun handed the phone back to Yao Cen andughed lightly. The Song family had been in Stillwater for decades. They have been through all possible adversities and challenges. They had had very deep roots in this city, and they must be able to handle these things, Xiao Shun thought to himself. At eight oclock, as usual, he and Yao Cen drove to the office. However, when they were just halfway there, he received a phone call from Song Linger. She was sobbing and could barely finish her sentence, Master, can you save my Grandpa Lianghai? Hes dying. Which hospital is it? Im on my way over. Xiao Shuns brows were furrowed. The girl had always been optimistic, and since she was already so anxious, it must have been something very urgent. Were at the city hospital, Master Just hurry up, and Ill wait for you at the entrance. Okay, I know. He hung up the phone, and before he even spoke, he heard Yao Cen say, Where? The city hospital. She spun the car around and sped toward the hospital. When the two arrived at the hospital, Song Linger was already waiting at the entrance. Master, Miss Yao. She greeted them with red eyes. We can talk while we walk. Xiao Shun said. Song Linger nodded and the three of them walked quickly towards the emergency department. Song Lianghai had been missing all night, and they kept receiving bad news about their business. They didnt have to think about it to know that the odds were that something had happened to Song Lianghai. They started searching for him all over the city and finally when it was already before dawn they found him in a remote ce. At this time he and his car were left under a slope. His hands and feet had been cut off. Due to excessive blood loss, he was already dying when he was brought to the hospital. Mr. Xiao. Song Zhenhai was also there and he greeted Xiao Shun after he saw him. After Xiao Shun nodded at him, he approached the hospital bed. At this moment, a young man in his early thirties looked at him with his eyes wide open and asked, You are Xiao Shun. Do you know how much trouble you have brought to our family? Because of you our family has offended the Zheng and the Sikong family, and my grandfather has suffered such a disaster He was Song Yun, Song Lianghais grandson. Song Yun, what are you talking about? Song Linger hurriedly said. Shut up, Yun. dont talk nonsense! Song Zhenhai also lightly rebuked, and then he said to Xiao Shun with worry, Mr. Xiao, dont listen to his nonsense. Liang Hai doesnt have much time left, please help him. Xiao Shun nodded and carefully checked on Song Lianghai, who was lying unconscious on the hospital bed. He frowned deeply. It was just cruel. Although he could definitely save his life, his arms and legs were just beyond help. I can save his life, but he said and suddenly paused. But what? Just say it, Mr. Xiao. Song Zhenhai said anxiously. Maybe hell have to use a wheelchair from now on. As long as he is alive. Song Zhenhai said. This was already the best result he could think of. Song Lianghais injuries had been treated by the doctors and they had given him a blood transfusion. Now, he needed to deal with only his head and body, which had been so badly injured. And after Xiao Shun used Ghost Door Thirteen Needles to help him unblock some blood vessels and tendons, he gave a few prescriptions to Song Zhenhai. Chapter 117 Yao Zhenshu’s Visit When will Grandpa Lianghai wake up? Song Linger asked with tears in her eyes. Perhaps at noon. Xiao Shun replied. Dont worry. Hes safe now. Song Linger nodded. Song Zhenhai had quite a lot of trust in his ability, and since Xiao Shun said so, he just believed him. Mr. Song, what Song Yun said just now Xiao Shun asked after he was done with everything. Actually, I did visit Sikong Xing and Zheng Yongzhang after you did those things to them that day. I wanted to try to settle this matter. But what happened this time has nothing to do with you. Such a big move will definitely take more than just two months. The Zheng family and Sikong family are clearly well prepared. Song Zhenhai said. Finally this day hase. Do you need my help? Song Zhenhai had naturally heard about what happened at Shadow Stage. But they couldnt just rely on their fists to settle business matters. Now in the entire Stillwater the vast majority of the forces had sided with the Zheng and the Sikong families. They sure couldnt just kill every single one of them. Maybe they had to deal with the Zheng and the Sikong family before they could get out of this predicament. Just the Song family alone to confront these two families was obviously a bit unlikely. Song Zhenhai needed time for a better n. Thank you, Mr. Xiao. We appreciate your kindness. But maybe you cant help us with this matter. Song Zhenhai said with a bitter smile. Xiao Shun nodded, Well, please feel free to ask, if you need me. Many thanks. Since there was nothing for them to do to stay here, Xiao Shun was about to leave with Yao Cen. Mr. Wang, I heard you met that Mr. Xiao at Shadow Stage. What did he look like? Did you get a good look? The two were walking down the stairs just as a few doctors in white coats wereing up. Nonsense, of course I got a good look, or why else would I be there? Xiao Shun and Yao Cen both felt that voice was a bit familiar, and then the familiar voice continued, To put it simply, he doesnt even look like he is from the same world with us. Mr. Wang, you didnt see anything, and youre fooling around, right? Can you give us any details. A crisp womans voice asked. How is it possible At this time, Wang Kaijie just looked up and saw Xiao Shun and Yao Cen walking down the stairs. At this same time those two also saw him. No wonder the voice sounded familiar. Wang Kaijie looked a little embarrassed after seeing the two. He smiled and said, Yao Cen, why are you guys here? One of our friends is here. Although Yao Cen didnt like this person, after all, they used to be friends, so she forced out a smile and said. Oh Oh. He then looked at Xiao Shun, and his face became even moreplicated. His legs were a little weak, and he said incoherently, Xiao Mr. Xiao, hello. Xiao Shun smiled and nodded his head. You two are really a natural match. Wang Kaijie no longer knew what he was talking about. The two looked at each other in confusion, and Yao Cen asked, Wang Kaijie, are you all right? Oh, Im fine. Its a good day. Please enjoy your journey. He side-stepped out of the way and swallowed hard. Yao Cen, Xiao Shun, No, this is a hospital. Theres nothing here for you to enjoy. Wang Kaijie just said the words and realized that something was wrong, and he hurriedly corrected himself. The two did not bother to say more to him. They had got a bunch of things to do at thepany, so they walked straight past him. Wang Kaijie heaved a sigh silently. Damn, how blind he had been. How the hell did he dare topete for a woman again such a monster? Dr. Wang, who are they? The nurse next to him asked. Oh, that beautiful woman is my friend, and that handsome man is Xiao Well, her husband. Wang Kaijie corrected himself before he finish his words. After all, no one would believe him. A loser and coward suddenly became the Mr. Xiao who shocked the whole Oand. Meanwhile, when the two returned to the car, Yao Cen wondered, What is wrong Wang Kaijie today? Hes a bit strange Xiao Shun smiled but did not say anything. He did not know that Wang Kaijie was also there in thatst fight, and he just thought he was afraid of Song Lingers beating. Mr. Chairman, please have some tea. In Yao Cens office, Yao Zhenshu sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, and Mai Yaqin poured him a cup of tea and said carefully. I didnt expect Miss Mai to be here. You must be very good friends that you even resigned from my ce. Yao Han sneered. Had I ever treated you poorly at mypany? Mai Yaqin said with slight embarrassment, Mr. Yao, you are joking. I just spent a lot of time with your sister, and we got along very well. Back then your sister happens to need a help, so Im here to help her. So that means you didnt get along well with me? Yao Han said aggressively. Miss Mai, were fine here. Please just do what you need to do. Yao Zhenshu interrupted. Mai Yaqin hurriedly nodded her head and hurriedly walked out. What are you doing arguing with a mere assistant? Yao Zhenshu said nonchntly. When will you be able to mature a little. Look at Yao Cen. She has put together such a bankruptpany in such a short time. Let me ask you, if you get thispany, can you do it? Do you even know where to start? Yao Zhenshu scolded in a low voice. Grandpa, I Yao Han was just about to argue, when Yao De tugged at him and he had to shut up. Father, if this girl really does something with thispany, everyone in the family will see it, and the position of this family headN?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Yao De meant more than what he said. They all saw it at the time they came. In such argepany almost everyone seemed to be working like they were all workholic. And they saw the same thing in the factory. Groups of workers were being trained with great passion. Everything was neat and thriving, and they all had a pang in their hearts when they saw everything. Now they are just starting and its normal for them to get busy. If they cant sell the products, all this is for nothing. Yao Han said. If, I mean, if they do seed, what should we do? Yao De asked. Yao Han was suddenly dumbfounded. They did know what Yao Cen was capable of. It took her only three years to quadruple the profit of Tulip International. I have my way. Yao Zhenshu said. Yao Cen was also surprised when she received the call from Mai Yaqin and muttered in her mind, Why did theye to thepany? Look ahead. Xiao Shun noticed that she seemed a bit lost in thought and hurriedly reminded her. My bad, President Xiao. In fact, if you have nothing to do, take the time to get your drivers license. If you have a drivers license, you can drive if Im tired. Yao Cen nced at him and said. Who said I that have nothing to do? Im very busy. Xiao Shun grunted. Chapter 118 Watch Your Mouth When she heard his words, Yao Cen instantly pricked up her ears. What are you busy with? Dan found aputer game for me. Its kinda fun, and Ive been busy with ittely. Go to hell. Then Yao Cen said with a straight face, Grandpa Zhenshu went to the office. What is he doing there? I dont know. Anyway, that old man never has anything good whenever hees to us. Xiao Shun had quite a problem with Yao Zhenshu. After all, he is my Grandpa Zhenshu. Watch your mouth when you see him. I dont want something like that to happen again. Im his granddaughter and people will talk in case he is sent to the hospital again. Ill try. As long as he doesnt go too far, Ill just pretend I didnt hear anything no matter what he says. The two returned to the office and saw Yao Zhenshus cold and wrinkled face. Yao Cen smiled and said, Grandpa Zhenshu, what brings you here? Yao Cen, you are so boldtely. How dare you go behind Grandpas back to get a loan from the bank? If you cant pay them back this will be a disgrace for the Yao family. Yao Han spoke up before even Yao Zhenshu could. He was now angry for no reason whenever he saw Xiao Shun. A loan? I get no loans. Yao Cen was confused and said. You dont have a loan? Then where did you get the money to buy thispany? I heard that you also bought a vi at Pearl International. More than twenty million, right? Grandpa, where did all this moneye from? Otherwise, you must have taken some money from Tulip International. Yao Han raised his eyebrows and questioned. He had heard about this a long time ago, and he was waiting for Yao Cen toe back and question her in front of her. Once Yao Zhenshu heard what he said, he frowned. Yao Cen coldly snorted, You can always check the annual profit of Tulip International. You are now the general manager, dont you know the monthly turnover of thepany? Take money from thepany? For three years, I would have to take seven million a year to be able to afford that vi! Are you out of your mind? You are Yao Han couldnt say anything when he heard her retort, and he could only stammer, Then where did you get all the money? Is this ever your business? Yao Cen retorted. How dare you! Yao Cen, do you know what you are talking about? You suddenly got so much money, and shouldnt you give us an exnation? Yao Zhenshu scolded. Grandpa Zhenshu, I gave the entire Tulip International to you guys and dont manage any business for the family. What does my money have to do with you guys? Who am I to give you guys an exnation? Yao Cen asked rhetorically. Xiao Shun stood aside, always feeling that something was wrong. Didnt she just tell me to watch my mouth? Isnt what she said even worse? Could this be some kind of virus? Just because you are part of our family! Yao Zhenshu yelled as he pped the coffee table. We have rules in our house. What? Im your grandfather, and cant I ask you a few questions? Yao Cen was speechless. Again? Yao Cen, you are quite something now. You even dare to refute your Grandpa Zhenshu. Do you know what youre talking about? Li Chunlian said. Did this punk teach you those? Yao Cen shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly, Well, Grandpa Zhenshu, what exactly did youe here today for? Just say it. Im really quite busy. We have rules in our family. If anyone in our family starts a business, the family has the right and obligation to oversee that business so that he doesnt do anything that brings shame to the Yao family and breaks thew. Yao De said. So? Yao Cen asked. So your Grandpa Zhenshu wants you to give thirty percent of the shares to the family Yao De continued, but he was interrupted by Yao Cen before he could finish his sentence. She refused without hesitation, Impossible. How convenient?! They were unwilling to take any risks, but asked to share the benefits. Was there such a good thing in the world? Yao Cen, are you still part of the Yao family? These are our rules! Yao De was also angry. Grandpa Zhenshu, its not that I dont want to give you guys shares. Its just that here in thispany I cant make a decision. Yao Cen got up and smiled. She looked at Xiao Shun and said, In thispany only President Xiao can make the decision, and I am only the legal person. I can give you no shares. Xiao Shun was a little confused. At that time, Yao Cen handled all the paperwork alone when they registered thepany, he remembered that he signed a few documents at that time, and he didnt understand these legal person, shareholder things at all. However, since Yao Cen said he was the boss, he had to act like one now. Even if it was only an excuse, he had to put on this y. Xiao Shun subconsciously straightened up and tried to look more like a boss. Just this rubbish? Yao Cen, I think youre the one whos crazy. How did youe up with thisme excuse? Yao Han said with a chuckle. You are just like your mom, and we can get no truth out of your mouth. Are you treating us all like idiots? Li Chunlian said. Yao Cen shook his head, took out a few file bags from a nearby filing cab and walked over. Pop! She threw the file bags in front of them and said in a cold voice, Read it yourself. Yao De and Li Chunlian took out the documents inside and immediately gawked. Xiao Shun was the only major shareholder of thispany, Yao Cen was only the legal representative, and she had no right to handle thepanys shares. Okay, do you guys have enough? Im really busy. If you guys dont have anything else, please go back. Yao Cen returned to her desk and said. Even if thispany is Xiao Shuns. He is still our inw and is part of our family! Li Chunlian said furiously. Is that so? When have you ever considered me part of your family? Xiao Shun sneered. You guys just could not wait to kick me out of the Yao family, could you? And now Im part of your family? Its really shameless! Li Chunlian was immediately dumbfounded, and her thick foundation couldnt stop her flushed face. Oh? I see. Yao Han dragged thest syble long, as if he thought of something. It must be you giving money to Xiao Shun so that he can buy the vi and thepany for you. No wonder they asked him to sign that day when he was at the vi. Good, Yao Cen, your family must be insane. You betrayed the family and let this trash be in charge of our money. I think you guys are crazy! Li Chunlian hurriedly interjected. Yao Cen had beenpletely speechless. They were already being unreasonable. Boss, do you need help? I can kick them all out. Zhu Que walked in from outside and said with a serious face. What the fuck are you?! Is it your turn to speak? Yao Han turned his head and cursed, but he was stunned when he saw that it was a hot beauty. Zhu Que frowned and subconsciously reached for her back. Xiao Shun immediately knew what she was going to do. He stepped forward and pressed his hand on her shoulder. He coughed lightly twice and whispered, In this situation, you dont need a gunN?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Oh, okay. Zhu Que withdrew her hand. At that moment Yao Zhenshu got up and said, Yao Cen, youre really something now! At that he walked towards the outside with a livid face. Yao Han and his parents looked at each other, and then also got up and followed him out. Chapter 119 Your boss is pretty busy Wait! Just as Yao Han and the three were about to go out, Xiao Shun bellowed with a cold light in his eyes. The three people stopped and looked back with a bewildered look.Original from N?velDrama.Org. The three of you have insulted me repeatedly. I dont care about what has happened, but in the future if you guys still want to give us just any trouble again, you better be careful. Bastard. How dare you trash talk to us like that? Since when do you have the right to speak in the Yao family? What the hell do you think you are? Li Chunlian shouted in anger. She had gotten used to him being a rubbish that she could sneer at at will, and today, to her surprise, he dared to heckle her, so of course Li Chunlian was furious. Zhu Que, p her mouth. Xiao Shun said indifferently. p! A loud p wasnded on Li Chunlians cheek. Zhu Que could not care less some Yao family, and for this p she used all her strength. Li Chunlian stumbled backwards. If Yao Han and Yao De had note forward in time to hold her, perhaps she would have fallen to the ground. Just because I dont p women doesnt mean I cant get someone else to do it for me. Li Chunlian, you have insulted me again and again. Before, I just dont want to give you a hard time. Today its just a warning. If you are doing it again, next time it will not be just a p. Xiao Shun said coldly. How dare you p me! Li Chunlian had been so unreasonable for all her life, so how could she stand such a defeat. She covered her cheek with her right hand and extended her left hand to fight back. Zhu Que grabbed her and threw another p on her other cheek. Yao De and Yao Han looked dumbfounded. Despite her unworldly beautiful face, her p was so vicious and it looked as if she had been shrouded by a chilling aura that shocked the two men. If it werent for the fact that you are my wifes aunt, I would even want to kill you! Xiao Shuns gaze was like a cold de sweeping towards the three. Go away, or Ill call security to drive you out. This was Xiao Shuns territory, and the three knew that they were the weaker side. Even though they were angry, they could only leave the office in dismay. Zhu Que then walked out as well. Yao Cen shook his head and said helplessly, She is my aunt. Even though she is mean, you dont need to be angry with her. Although she also felt that Li Chunlian had gone too far, she was her aunt after all, so pping her like this was not right after all. Your tolerance will only grow her greed. You respect her because she is your aunt, but has she ever taken care of you just because you are her niece? Xiao Shunughed lightly. Yao Cen was silent for a moment. It was right. Li Chunlian did not get along well with Liu Yunxiang, so she had always been so hostile to her. Every time they met she just said the mean world. It was exactly right to give her a little lesson. So are you really going to stay from what happens to the Song family? Of course I wont. Xiao Shun said, You dont have to worry about this. Just take care of this ce. Yao Cen blinked twice, and her beautiful eyes rolled a bit. At this moment this bastard spoke really like a boss. She joked, You really think you are some boss now? Didnt you just say Im the boss too? Shame on you. All right, you have got two minutes for your smugness. After that just go out and get your work done. Yao Cen seemed to be writing something on the paper, and she said without looking up. Then she looked up and saw that he was wearing the same jacket they had bought long ago, and she suddenly felt a little sorry for him. She was his wife. Although she hadnt really done what a wife should do, she could at least buy him two decent pieces of clothing. And she had neglected even such a little thing. She closed the folder and looked up at him, President Xiao, I dont want to work today, and I want to take the afternoon off to go shopping. Granted. Xiao Shun cleared his throat and replied in a serious manner. You will go with me. Xiao Shun froze for a moment. This was the first time Yao Cen asked him to apany her to go shopping. He thought for a moment, Your boss is very busy Before he could finish his sentence he was already dragged out of the office by Yao Cen. Emperor Hall. They were busy enoughst night, so the Sikong family prepared a special dinner for their Master Yuxu only today. Sikong Xinrong is getting older. After two days of running around, he was exhausted, so he was absent today. In addition to Sikong Jie, there were also Sikong Anming, Sikong Xing and several other family members. After having finished the delicacies on the table, they drank several rounds of wine. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. They originally thought it was a waiter, but to their suprise, they saw a stunningly beautiful woman at the next moment. Miss Mo, what a coincidence. You are also here for dinner? Sikong Xing took the lead and said in surprise. It was exactly Mo Yibai. A few days ago, Shen Yi mentioned that she was going to invite her to dinner, and today she was here for that. She hadnt wanted toe at the beginning. The Shen family had just moved back and not many people in Stillwater knew about them. However, they were neighbors and they would meet very often in the future, so she felt it was not very appropriate to refuse him. In the end she had to juste over with the intention of making a perfunctory gesture. While they were eating dinner, she learned that the Sikong family, one of the four families, was also dining here, so she found a chance toe and have a drink with them. The reason why Mo Yibai could start as a bar singer that no one knew about and quickly rise to such fame in Stillwater was not only because she had a pretty face, but also because she has made friends with all kinds of rich people. And for a celebrity like her, the Sikong family had also long known her. After all, she had already appeared at all kinds of charity parties and family banquets. I happen to be having dinner with a friend, and I heard that Young Master Sikong is dining here so I came over. I hope Im not disturbing you. Mo Yibais reserved smile made her look a bit like those high ss nobledies. Of course not? Its our good luck to see a great beauty like Miss Mo here. Yes, its my first time to see our big star so close. Its an honor. At the table this time were all the men of the Sikong family, and they were somewhat drunk. When they saw Mo Yibai they were quite excited. And Yuxu, who was sitting at the head of the table, had even just fixed his eyes at her spectacr breasts. Miss Mo, if you dont mind please sit down and have a drink with us? Someone suggested. It seems as if you have a guest here. Its not very convenient, is it? Mo Yibai pretended to refuse. However, Mo Yibai had seen enough people. Only as soon as she entered the private room, she noticed that the person sitting at the head of the table was not from the family, but a must spirited old monk with a clear gaze. And she immediately knew that he must not be an ordinary person since he could make the people of the Sikong family so respectful. Dont worry. With a beautiful woman beside us, our wine will only taste better. Yuxu said with a smile, while his gaze had never once left Mo Yibai. Sikong Jie was astute enough to notice that long ago. He had long heard that, although Yuxu had been practicing his religion, he was a man of mortal desires and women and money were his favorites. So the rumors were indeed true. Chapter 120 Winter Night Warmer Please stay, Miss Mo, if you dont have more important things to do. Sikong Jie said. His father had told him he must make this Yuxu masterfortable and happy, and the words he had just said had made it obvious enough. They just wanted this beautiful woman to stay and keep Yuxupany. Mo Yibai said with a bright smile, In that case, I will just have a few drinks with you guys. With such a beautiful woman around them, all those men had all unconsciously wanted to catch her attention, and the atmosphere around the table warmed up a lot. Mo Yibai couldnt be more familiar with such scenes. She handled those men with ease and made them happy as hell. At the same time, she also learned that the monk at the head of the table was actually Master Yuxu of Mount Kumi. She had certainly heard something about such a martial arts master, and she could understand why they were so respectful. When she learned that Yuxu wanted to travel around the city a bit, she offered to show him around. This way she would do the Sikong family a small favor, and at the same time, she made friends with a martial arts master. So why not? If he could have such a beauty to apany him around, Yuxu would certainly be happy. At the same time, Sikong Jie could also save a lot of trouble. He needed to deal with the Song family together with the Zheng family, after all. He couldnt trust anyone for this job. At this time Mo Yibai took the initiative to make this offer, and Yuxu was obviously so happy, so he just agreed. At a premium clothing store in Prosperity Mall. This one is nice. This one is also good. Xiao Shun was already quite good looking, and he looked even better in these clothes. Yao Cen still remembered how he walked towards her like a prince at the wedding dress show. Every time he changed his clothes, Yao Cens eyes simply lit up. Why did she never notice that this bastard could simply be a model? Every single suit would look so special on him. Even the sales assistant next to herplimented, Miss, your boyfriend has a really good body. And he is handsome enough. He looks good in everything. Of course she couldnt take their words seriously. At least Xiao Shun was not at all on the handsome side, and he was at most just okay. At least thats what Yao Cen thought. In the end she selected a long tweed coat, a down jacket, and two pairs of casual pants for a total of more than ten thousand. Maam, our family only needs a beautiful wife, and you dont need to dress me up too. Xiao Shun said. It was not about money though. He just didnt feelfortable wearing those new clothes, and he felt better wearing his worn out hundred dor jacket. Yao Cen rolled her eyes at him and bristled, Thats not how things work. If you dont have better clothes, how are you going to hook up with those little girls? Theyll probably say your wife must be a control freak. Xiao Shun, After they bought some clothes for Xiao Shun, Yao Cen also bought a few for herself. The two of them walked along the street until it was almost dark before they returned to the car with quite a few bags. Now that were here. Maybe we can call Mom and well find something to eat here for the night. Yao Cen said as she fastened her seat belt. Xiao Shun agreed and she then called Liu Yunxiang. The two of them then found a small yet cozy restaurant for dinner. Xiao Shun was stronger than ordinary people to begin with, and after walking for a whole day with Yao Ce he did not feel tired at all. After the two walked out of the restaurant, he pointed to the riverfront park across from the restaurant and asked, Maybe we go for a stroll, just like those young couples. Screw you. Yao Cen said with a flushed face, but despite this, she had unconsciously walked in the direction of the park. Xiao Shun smiled and followed him. The day was cool and there were not many people in the park. asionally they would encounter some young couples making out on the benches, they would inadvertently nce at each other from the corner of the eye, and their heart bang jumped very hard. Although Yao Cen had many suitors in the past, she had never officially fallen in love. Xiao Shun was even worse. He had zero rtionship experience, but he was very happy at this time and he always had a smile on his face. You have specifically found Zhu Que to protect me? You know all about it? It must be Long San. Son of a bitch. Xiao Shunughed lightly. You could have just told me about such a thing. Im afraid youll be overthinking about it.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Overthink your ass. Yao Cens face was hot. She nced at him and said. Xiao Shunughed and did not say anything. A cool breeze blew by, and Yao Cen could not help but shiver. Usually she got into her car as soon as she went out, and as soon as her car stopped she would be in her office, so she never wore a lot. Xiao Shun took the opportunity to put his hand on her slender shoulders and swept her towards him. Yao Cen subconsciously wanted to break free, but immediately felt warm all over. It was like she was staying in a heated room. It wasfortable and she felt like she had beenpletely separated from the surrounding cold. And she didnt even want to leave anymore. And Xiao Shun was like a heater, emitting a constant stream of heat. Yao Cen couldnt help but freeze for a moment. She turned her head to look at Xiao Shun and saw him wearing a smile as if nothing was wrong. Suddenly, she couldnt help but have a strange feeling and spoke, Whats going on? Whats wrong? Why are you so warm? Yao Cen blinked a few times, surprised and delighted. Its warmer in my arms. Xiao Shun said with a wicked smile. Go to hell! Yao Cen stepped on her high heels and took a few quick steps forward while suddenly another gust of cool wind blew over. Its cold. She hurriedly turned around and walked towards Xiao Shun, while at the same time Xiao Shun also took a quick step forward trying to shield her from the cold wind. Boom! She then ran into Xiao Shuns arms, and once again was wrapped by a warmth, and in the meanwhile she smelled the scent belonging to Xiao Shun. Her heart jolted and was about to jump to her throat. She was just about to break free but found that she had been held tightly by Xiao Shuns hands. Rascal Yao Cen murmured and gave up resistance. Xiao Shun smiled faintly and did not say anything. Its so warm, I dont really want to leave. What should I do? But everyone is looking at me. Whatever, its dark, they cant see my face. Yao Cen pressed her flushed face against Xiao Shuns chest. Her eyes rolled and thousands of thoughts came to her mind. Should she say something now? Or should she not say anything at all? Xiao Shun was also in a bit of a panic. What should I do next? Should I kiss her, just like those people do on TV? What if I get rejected? The two froze there for a full ten minutes. Yao Cen raised her flushed face to look at his chin and said softly, Youre holding me too tight. I can hardly breathe. Oh. Xiao Shun slightly loosened his hands, but did not have the slightest intention of letting go. Yao Cens eyes rolled. Why dont we just walk around? Everyone else is looking at us. Oh. Only then did Xiao Shun slowly let go of her, and the two of them continued to walk forward in silence. Since they were so close, they inadvertently touched each others hands. Yao Cen gently grabbed his little finger, while he spread his palm and held her tender little hand entirely. They were both already two twenty-something years old, yet they looked like a pair of high school students in love. Xiao Shun was content, while Yao Cen was all blushed. Chapter 121 Good Body Why are you so hot? Yao Cen looked like a young girl who was in love for the first time, and her flushed face was particrly attractive under the afterglow of the distant neon lights. Because Ive practiced martial arts. Youve seen it before. Xiao Shun replied. Youre lying to me.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. How do you know? Xiao Shun joked. Yao Cen gently pinched at his hand. It is indeed relevant. I can control the temperature of my body. Xiao Shun said seriously. I wont believe your bullshit. The two strolled around the park for a while longer, while around nine oclock they returned to the car to get ready to go home. It was warm inside the car. It moved slowly forward while they had some soft music on. Maam, do you feel that something is missing from our date just now? Xiao Shun asked. What What is it? Yao Cen had not calmed down even now, and she just whispered. Look, we had a hug, we held hands, so do you think there is something else we should do next? How about you stop the car and lets finish the whole process? He said in a serious manner. Screech! Yao Cen immediately braked the car, turned her head to look at him, and smiled slightly. He almost felt thrilled. He was actually just saying it, and never thought he would really have the chance to do all this today, and in a car! This was too exciting. Its not convenient here. Lets go to the rear seat. Now there was nothing but softness in Yao Cens eyes. Gulp! Xiao Shun gulped, hurriedly opened the car door and jumped down. He ran to the rear door and pulled the handle. It was locked! Maam, open the door. Open your ass. Yao Cen grunted lightly. What a greedy bastard! Just get yourself a cab! Yao Cen started the car and drove foreward, and Xiao Shun froze there in dismay. It wasnt until the car was far away that he came back to his senses. He pped his forehead and let out a long sigh. Why on earth did he have to be in such a hurry. He looked around and realized he was on a very isted road. It was unlikely he would be able to get a cab here and would have to walk forward to the next intersection. Miss Mo, I love your perfume. Let me smell it properly. Master, please dont do that. I promise Ill find you some girls to keep youpany right now. No, I just want you. Youre so much better than those mediocre women on my mountain. I was hooked on you as soon as I saw you. I want you tonight. Dont worry, youll have a night youll never forget! Im going to call the police. Call the police? Trust me, that will only get you killed fast! Xiao Shun had a keen sense. He walked a while and heard such a conversationing from a ckmercial vehicle on the opposite side of the road. He hesitated a little, walked over quickly and tapped on the car window. Who is it? Dont you fucking bother us. Immediately afterwards he heard a womans muffled cry for help. How could she have thought that this monk would be such a horny person. Today she took him around Stillwater untilte afternoon, and they went to all the ces worth going. It was dark and she was going to send him back to the Sikong house. However, Yuxu insisted on having a meal with her while he assured her he would give her a pill with which she would be even more beautiful than she was now. Although Mo Yibai also had some hesitation, but he was a guest of the Sikong family and a martial arts master, so she felt it wouldnt hurt to have a meal with him. After the two had their meal at a rtively private, upscale restaurant, the monk did give her a pill and had her eat it on the spot. She then felt disoriented and when she came to her senses again she was already in this car. And the monk had now turned into a big lustful devil with a hideous face. When she opened her eyes she saw that Yuxu was drooling on her, and the buttons of her shirt had been mostly unbuttoned. However, she now felt weak all over, and she was unable to struggle and could only beg him. Yet, Yuxu seemed to enjoy it even more. At this moment just when she was already so desperate, she heard that tap on the car door. She immediately cried out, as if she saw herst straw. But suddenly she realized that Yuxu was a martial arts master, and there was no way the man outside could fight him, and soon she fell into icy despair once again. Open the door! Xiao Shun said in a cold voice. Damn, you just want some trouble! The car door opened and a bearded monk came down, his clothes unkempt. He quickly straightened hispel and red at Xiao Shun, Little bastard, didnt your mother tell you to mind your own business? Heh, so youre a monk. You left your temple went down the mountain to fucking orce a girl? If youre really that fucking lonely, why dont you just give up your religion? Anyway, cant you spend some money to satisfy your animal lust? He looked Yuxu up and down and chided him. At the same time he also sensed the vigorous energy overflowing from this old monk. To his surprise, this monk had broken through the Foundation stage. However, truly mature practitioners would know how they should control their energy, and this old monk, perhaps just like many people, only knew how to release but did not know how to restrain. In the car, Mo Yibai was shivering in the seat. She suddenly felt that the voice was somewhat familiar, but could not remember who it was anyway. Kid, you just fucking want it! Yuxu said with a burst of anger. He mmed a straight punch over towards Xiao Shun. Ordinary as this punch may seemed, if he was just an ordinary person, such a straight punch was unlikely to cause much damage, but he was Yuxu, and with such a punch, a normal person might vomit blood on the spot, or even be disabled. Boom! Xiao Shun calmly raised his hand to block his punch in front of his chest, while Yuxus fist only smashed on his palm, and could no longer advance any little bit! Yuxu frowned, withdrew his fist, and coldly snorted, No wonder you dare to meddle in our business, but today you are unlucky to have met me! This young man looked just ordinary, and he looked nothing like he had done any sort of cultivation, yet he was able to block his fist. In fact, he was a little surprised. But he had just used only a little bit of his power. He was confident it would be as simple as crushing an ant against someone who relied on brute strength. You are also unlucky. You met me. Xiao Shun said with a faint smile. With such a beauty waiting for him in the car, Yuxu had long been burning with thirst, so he did not want to talk any more nonsense with him. He frowned, and fiercely threw a punch at Xiao Shuns head. That fist was with a harsh and powerful gust of energy, and Yuxu thought he could by no means block this punch. Xiao Shun moved back a few steps, and with a casual wave of his hand, the harsh gust of energy abruptly disappeared intoi thin air. Yuxus face changed abruptly. How was this possible! He had used almost his full strength with that punch, but it was so easily blocked by Xiao Shun, not to mention that he had to be at least Foundations fighter to make that retreat moves! Chapter 122 Overconfidence Yuxu asked with a gloomy expression, What the hell are you?! Come with me, and I will tell you. Xiao Shun smiled ndly. At that he turned around and with a light jump he got into the air. He walked forward with his feet on nothing at all, and in the blink of an eye he was already standing leisurely on a tree more than ten meters away. Thats something! Yuxu remarked inwardly. This young man had to be at least at the same level as he was to do that. Clearly he had met a real opponent today. He grunted coldly and leapt up to follow him. The two did several consecutive jumps in the treetops around the park, and finally got a remote ce. It was nearly ten oclock, and because of the cold weather, the neighborhood was very quiet, with almost no one around. Xiao Shun put his hands in his pockets, as calm as ever, while Yuxu was obviously exhausted. His breathing was a little uneven. The jumps just now relied on the flow of energy in his body, and it consumed a lot of energy. You seem to need some time? Xiao Shun said with a faint smile. I dont need to rest to deal with a cocky kid like you! Of course Yuxu would not back down. He already clearly felt that Xiao Shuns strength might be far above his own. However, he would never believe that a young man in his twenties could break through the Foundation stage. He had boasted that he had broken through the Foundation stage, but in fact, for ten years, he had been stuck at the peak of that stage and unable to break through. If this young mans strength was above his This was impossible, never! Come on, let me see what you are capable of to start a sect and call yourself a master! Xiao Shun said with contempt in his eyes. You arrogant kid! Yuxu gathered his energy, spread his palms out, and suddenly gave a thrust straight forward. Boom! A dozen cement blocks left the ground and floated in mid-air. He then gave a violent push, and those blocks shot towards Xiao Shun like bullets. Xiao Shun crossed his arms and jumped off the ground again. With a wave of his hand, more than ten air des cut through the air, emitting an ear-piercing whistling sound in the air, and came straight at those blocks. Boom, boom, boom! Those blocks were turned into a mist of sand and dust floating in the air. Yuxu was drenched in cold sweat all over, and he looked at Xiao Shun with a face full of horror. He did everything so easily that it was not like he was having a fight. He dissolved his punch with just that casual wave of his hand, yet he had used almost his full strength. This young mans cultivation might not be something he could imagine! What kind of monster are you? Can you tell me your real name? If thats all you can do youre not qualified to know. Do your best to block my punch, and I will tell you if you can! Xiao Shun spread his arms, and in the blink of an eye, a strong wind whistled around them. Yellow leaves surrounded the entire sky, and the trees around them swayed violently. p! p! Green leaves fell from the trees and were swept up by the wind. Finally, they mixed with those yellow leaves and then quickly formed a giant dragon, hovering and roaring at the feet of Xiao Shun. Yuxu looked at it and froze. He silently gulped. These leaves werepletely controlled by Xiao Shun with his energy. This had been aplete miracle. This was definitely not something that someone at the Foundation stage could do. Had this young man already entered the Posterior stage? This was impossible! Not many senexes of Old School Society, or even branch heads could reach this stage. He knew how difficult the path of their cultivation was, so how could it be possible for a young man in his twenties? Take this! Xiao Shun pushed his palms forward and that giant dragon of leaves made a low roar and then whistled and rushed towards Yuxu, as if it wanted to smash everything it touched. For a time Yuxu was enveloped by a storm of sand and stone, and that roar of the dragon almost shocked Yuxus eardrums. Yuxus legs went weak, his eyes sluggish. He had long since given up resistance. Suddenly, he felt his opponent had withdraw his energy, yet the dragon still crashed into him with a powerful inertia. Boom! The giant dragon instantly turned into millions of leaves, floating in mid-air and finally scattering to the ground. Thump-thump-thump! Yuxu took a few steps back and finally knelt on the ground. He was already sweating profusely. If Xiao Shun hadnt just withdrawn his energy, at this point maybe he would have been pulverized! May I know your name? After a while, Yuxu raised his head and looked at Xiao Shun. At his level of cultivation, he naturally had better vision than ordinary people, so he saw clearly that it was indeed just a young man in his twenties. What a miracle! He was stunned by his own discovery. I said you are not qualified to know yet. Go away. I wont kill you today. Just send the girl back and get your ass back to your mountain to focus on your cultivation. I will wait for your revenge. Xiao Shun slowly walked over and said indifferently. Yuxu smiled bitterly and said regretfully, Maybe I wont have a chance to take revenge in this life. I just dont have that talent. Im already so lucky to be able to enter the Foundation stage. Although I have reached the peak of the Foundation stage, for ten years there has been no breakthrough. Maybe its just my destiny. So you just gave up? Xiao Shunughed. Life is very short. Since I cant have any more breakthroughs, I guess I might as well enjoy my life. Yuxu sighed. Youre just limited by your own desires. Its all your fault. Xiao Shun smiled and said slowly, his tone like a monastic hermit. Yuxus eyes lit up and seemed to understand something instantly. Cultivation required self-restraint, but he was bent on getting immortality. Wouldnt he be limiting himself then?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Many thanks, sir. Yuxu said with a deep bow. Xiao Shun smiled ndly and was about to leave, while Yuxu hurriedly said, Sir, can you allow me to follow you? If I can be allowed to learn just anything from you, I would like to give you everything I have gotten in these years! Xiao Shun thought to himself, What can a monk even get in a temple. Finally he waved his hand and said, I dont teach. Just go. I have more than three billion in my ount and dozens of properties under the mountain. I can give all of these to you sir. Just please help me break through this Foundation bottleneck. And then I will have no regrets in this life. Xiao Shun coughed lightly twice. Damn, it seemed he would have to think twice before he rejected this kind of proposal in the future. Not everyone was like Song Linger who would just take what he said for it. But since he had already rejected him, what would Yuxu think of him if he just took his words back? Well its totally about our fate. If you and I have that kind of fate, we will meet again. Xiao Shun said leisurely. Damn, if Im ever short of money in the future, Ill dig every temple in the whole Oand up to find you! Yuxu heard his words and felt that he finally had a chance. He was very happy and said, Thank you, sir! Xiao Shun waved his hand and left the park into the darkness. Its so damn cold. I better get a cab and get home. Yuxu stood dazedly in the park, looked around at all the mess, and felt like he had just woken up from a dream. Just when was there such a supreme person? So he had actually known nothing about this world! It seemed that he had be a frog in the well for a long time when he was up in the mountain and could never look beyond his tiny world. Chapter 123 I will be responsible for you Xiao Shuns strength was such a shock to Yuxu and he was left in the cold for a full half hour before he came back to his senses. When he wanted to go back to the ck business car that Mo Yibai had driven to show him around most of the city, the car was gone. Maybe she had recovered from the effects of the drug so she drove off on her own. Thats good. So he wouldnt have to face her again. Then he hurried back to the Sikong house, ready to pack up and go back to the mountain. In the guest room in the front yard of the Sikong family. Master, are we going back now? The young saw that he was packing up and felt puzzled. Yes, we are going back now. Yuxu said. But you said we have to stay here to help the Sikong family. It seems like we havent done anything. I stayed here all day today and I didnt even leave the room. Yuxu froze for a moment. Indeed, he had taken their money, so of course he had to do something to help them. He had taken a billion and if he just walked away, what would the Sikong family even do? Just wait here. I will go see the family head and then we will just leave. Yuxu answered. At that he then hurried out the door to the main hall. The Sikong manor wasrge enough, with various pavilions and rockeries here and there. Without guidance, it was easy to get lost here, and following a servant of the family, Yuxu soon arrived at Sikong Xinrongs door. At this time, Sikong Xinrong had long been asleep, but he had told them that in the Sikong family now any matter about Master Yuxu would be an urgent matter, so those servants naturally did not dare to let Yuxu wait and just walk in to inform their master. In a short time, Sikong Xinrong walked over with difficulty wearing his silk pajamas and a coat and opened the door. Finally he said with a tired smile, Master, what can I do for you at thiste hour? Lets talk inside. Yuxu had always been so greedy all his life and didnt care what people thought of him, yet Xiao Shuns words seemed to have waken him up from his dream. As a result, at this time, he even felt a little awkward. He just nodded his head with aplicated expression and walked in quickly. After the two sat down, Yuxu didnt wait for the servant to get him tea, so he just said directly, Mr. Sikong, I just want to tell you that Im leaving, and now I will give you back this money. At that he then fished out the bank card from his pocket, put it on top of the coffee table, and pushed it slowly to Sikong Xinrong. Im really sorry. He said. When Sikong Xinrong heard it, his face changed abruptly and he said with great confusion, Master, did we do anything wrong and offend you Yuxu interrupted with a wave of his hand, No, no, you have treated me very well. Its just that I really dont think I can catch the murderer who killed your grandson for you, so I really cant take this money. Generally speaking, people who practiced martial arts would never be willing to admit defeat and would never admit that they were inferior to anyone. After tonight, although Yuxu didnt know that Xiao Shun was exactly the enemy of the Sikong family, he understood that he was far from the ceiling of this world. The fight he just had taught him respect, and thats why he came to this decision. Master, you are just being modest. You are such a martial arts master, and if you are unable to help us, then there is no one in the world who can help us. Sikong Xinrong deliberately ttered him. Of course, Yuxu would not just take whatever he said for it. Heughed, Mr. Sikong, please dont say that. This world is so big that I cant even count the number of those people above me. Your grandson is a member of the Old School Society, and they have several masters far above me. Although Im not sure why you dont ask them for help, but if you insist on getting revenge I guess it would be easier to find them. Besides, as far as I know, your grandson was a disciple of that Master Zuo. I guess his strength is just about the same as mine and he should be happy to take revenge for his disciple. Yuxu added. Sikong Xinrong smiled wryly and said, Master, in fact, it is because Old School Society have done nothing so far that I went to Mount Kumi to ask for your help. He struggled to stand up and bowed deeply, Please help us. Yuxu pondered for a long time, and after a long sigh he said, Well, then I will meet this Mr. Xiao before I go back. The reason why he woulde down his mountain this time was partly because he wanted to meet the Mr. Xiao who had easily defeated a Tier Eight fighter of Old School Society and ended up being a topic of half of the city, but of course the most important reason was money. It was almost eleven oclock when Xiao Shun returned to Pearl International. To his surprise, Liu Yunxiang was still awake. When she saw that he was back, she waved at him, and Xiao Shun walked up to her bewildered. Whats wrong? Did you two have a fight? No. Not only had they not had any fight |, they hadpleted part of the process. Thats not right. Didnt you have dinner together? But she came back alone. Liu Yunxiang said suspiciously. Oh, I just got something to do. Xiao Shun said in a daze. Thats good. Itste, hurry back to your room. Liu Yunxiang said relieved. By the way, you should really hurry up and get me a grandson. Having a child is just important as your business. You cant wait. Mom, well try our best. You cant just try. You must. I want to see something by the end of the year. Xiao Shun, Thats too much of a rush! They were only halfway through the process now, and there was a long road ahead. When he returned to the bedroom, Yao Cen was lying on the bed reading a book. She originally thought that they had lived together for more than three years and had long since gotten used to it and there would be no passion, but at this point when she saw Xiao Shune in, she still felt a bit flustered. She pretended to be calm and asked, Why are you sote? At this point two hours had passed since she left Xiao Shun there, and he should havee back long ago even if he had to take a taxi.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Oh, I just met a monk forcing a woman, so I helped her a little. Xiao Shun said honestly. Yao Cen nced at him, just thought he was bullshitting and didnt bother to say more. Xiao Shun took the bedding out from the cab and said while getting everything ready, Maam, dont worry, I will be responsible for you. Responsible for what? Yao Cen did not understand. I wont leave you. Yao Cen said speechlessly, So youve had this idea before? Xiao Shuns hands paused in mid-air. He did think about leaving. On the day he finished his three-year promise he had wanted to end the marriage and began to travel around the world. He turned his head to look at Yao Cen and said with a serious face, Never. How could I? Meanwhile. Mo Yibai was at home. She turned on all the lights and sat dazedly on the sofa. She had just taken a shower, and she always felt that she couldnt get herself clean. Although she knew that Yuxu didnt really done anything to her, she felt sick at the thought of his lewd gaze sweeping around her naked breasts and she couldnt help but shiver. She picked up the phone, hesitated for a moment, and then put it back down. It just didnt seem likely that it would help whether she called the police or informed the Sikong family about it. It maybe got her into trouble. She couldnt afford to offend the Sikong family. Chapter 124 The Choice Then Mo Yibai thought of the voice that suddenly appeared outside the car. He had taken Yu Xu away, and if it wasnt for him, she didnt dare to imagine what would have happened to her tonight. What could have happened to that person? If he was still alive and she could be lucky enough to see him again, she would have to thank him properly. That said, she hadnt even seen his face. Early that night Littlefield Bay was brightly lit as always. In an exclusive box, Sikong Xing and Zheng Yongzhang were seated next to each other, drinking and talking. In just one night, we have got the Song family into such a mess. If things can continue like this, how long do you think it will take for our families to eat up the Song family?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Fueled by the alcohol, Sikong Xing waspletely unlike the gentleman he had always been. With one foot on the coffee table, he waved his arm in triumph and said. I dont know when we can eat up the Song family, but I know that right now the Song family cant even help themselves, and they certainly dont have time to bother with that punk from the Yao family. Its time for us to teach him a lesson. Zheng Yongzhang nestled on the sofa and took a sip of his wine as a cold sh crossed his eyes. What happened that day was just a nightmare for both of them, and at this time Zheng Yongzhang brought it up again, and Sikong Xing also frowned in agony. He said through gritted teeth, He wont have much time, but he is also really something. My father had hired some top assassins from overseas, but even they didnt take him out. Oh? You did? Zheng Yongzhang knew what Xiao Shun could do, but he didnt expect the Sikong family to have already made a move on him a long time ago. He had actually wanted to find a killer to take out Xiao Shun a long time ago, but then his father Zheng Yunhe told him that the Song family was protecting Xiao Shun. Moreover, his father wanted to use this incident to approach the Sikong family so much that they could work together against the Song family. Thats why he hadnt done anything all this time. And the Sikong family went after Xiao Shun actually because of Sikong Chens death. But this matter was still kept secret so far, so he didnt know. Yes, but it doesnt matter. My grandfather has asked Master Yuxu from Mount Kumi for his help. Thats a real deal martial arts master! I just dont believe that we still cant get him killed. Sikong Xing said in a cold voice. And Im going to get him killed in front of that bitch Yao Cen! Zheng Yongzhang smiled, Just remember to tell me when the timees. Dont worry, of course Ill tell you. Come on. Lets drink! On this winter day, the weather was surprisingly good. It was warm and the sky was blue. At the Yao residence. Everyone in the Yao family was there. Yao Zhenshu was sitting at the head of the table, and next to him was an old man with white hair. He was the oldest of the Yao family and Yao Zhenshu called him Uncle Hong. Currently in Stillwater many undercurrents were going on. The Zheng family and the Sikong family had joined forces to suppress the Song family, and some time ago, because of Xiao Shun Yao family had a lot of dealings with the Song family, and hadid some foundation for themselves. But at this time, under the joint suppression of the Zheng and the Sikong family, the Song family obviously had no hope. Even Song Lianghai had lost his hands and feet, and just disappeared after that. In fact, this literally amounted to cutting off the hands and feet of the entire Song family. Now the Yao family was also standing at a crossroads. In order to get more families to join them, the Zheng family and the Sikong family were pulling in the Yao family. Zheng Yunhe, the head of the Zheng family, had repeatedly asked Yao Zhenshu to cut off all dealings with the Song family. Now the Yao family was faced with a choice. This was naturally a good opportunity to choose to join the Zheng family. But the Song family had been in Stillwater for decades, and in case the Song family was not justpletely wiped out and got a second chance, a small family like the Yao family would definitely be their first target when they came back, and at that time He called all the family members together today to hear their opinions. Although normally he could make all the decisions for the family, this matter may be rted to the development of the Yao family in the next few years or even decades. Yao Zhenshu sat at the head of the table. His eyes quickly swept over the group of family members next to him, but he didnt see Yao Cen. Even though Yao Zhenshu didnt like Yao Cen at all, he couldnt deny that she was the brightest woman in the family. He would notice her as soon as she stood among them. At this moment, Yao Jianguo was the only one who had came over. Jianguo, why isnt Yao Cen here? Yao Zhenshu asked. Shes been very busytely and really couldnt find the time. She asked me to send her greetings to you. Yao Jianguo replied. In fact, Yao Jianguo had already mentioned this to her in the morning, and Yao Cen just said, I wont go. Then that couple hurriedly went out the door. Just in front of Yao Zhenshu Yao Jianguo of course could not just tell the truth. Heh, were all busy. You guys are just more special, huh? Its no problem if its just your wife or that loser son-inw of yours, but Yao Cen is part of our family, right? Li Chunlian just couldnt learn her lesson and was still saying those mean words. Yeah, since were all here, it must be something important. We all left our jobs behind before we came over. Why are you guys so special? Yao Jianguo was not good at talking, and at this moment when he was listening to their mean words, he really didnt know how to exin. Call her and tell her toe over immediately. Yao Zhenshu said with a gloomy face. Oh, okay. Yao Jianguo took out the phone with awkwardness and went to the side to call Yao Cen. However the rest of them were already discussing. Grandpa Zhenshu, what are you worried about? We will naturally choose to join the Zheng and the Sikong family. I think the Song family is going to bepletely done this time. Theirpany is closing down and their properties are being seized just about every day. They wontst long. Yao Han was quite happy. The Yao family and the Song family could get together all because of that Xiao Shun. And he couldnt hate him enough. At this time they just could choose topletely draw a line with the Song family so that the Yao family wouldnt have to be worried about their rtionship. Thats right. The Song family cant even fight back now. Even after something like this, they didnt dare to do anything for the past three days. Its obvious they just cant. Some people added. There were people who were willing to join the Zheng family, and naturally there were also people who said the opposite. Not really. I would think that the Song family is just waiting for an opportunity. After all it is just three days. They didnt really have any serious loss. Isnt it a bit too hasty to make a decision now? Lets just stand on the side and watch them fight. Why do we have to mess with or cling to one of these two tigers? We cant afford the luxury of such a show. Weve gotten quite close to the Song family some time ago, and Zheng Yunhe has already made his attitude clear. If we dont join his camp, then we are their enemy. After he finishes cleaning up the Song family with the Sikong family, they will juste to us, so we have to choose one of them. Yao Zhenshu said. Chapter 125 Unexpected visitors Grandpa Zhenshu, what exactly is there to think about? How can the Song family fight against the other two? Now that most of the families of any significance in this city have joined the Zheng family and the Sikong family, and the gap in their strength is now obvious. If we join them now, we will be able to share that victory when the Song family is done, otherwise we will have nothing. Yao Han said. I agree, Uncle Zhenshu. No need to hesitate anymore. I also agree. Most of the other members of the Yao family spoke in favor of the offer. Im happy to hear that! At this time an abrupt voice came in through the door. The Yaos all turned their heads over. Mr. Zheng Mr. Sikong, what brings you here? When he saw them Yao Han was surprised. The one who spoke was exactly the youngest son of the Zheng family, Zheng Yongzhang.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Besides him, there was Sikong Anming and Sikong Xing. Between them was also a bearded old monk. They almost just swaggered all the way into the hall directly. Behind them were also a few fierce-looking burly men. Zheng Yongzhang said with a terrifying smile, What? Im not wee here? The Yaos all looked surprised. Normally, they had no dealings with these two big families, so what was going on today? After a brief moment of consternation, Yao Zhenshu stood up from his chair and greeted him with a smile on his face, Of course you are wee. Its just that were having a family meeting right now, so we werent expecting your arrival. May I ask what you are here for today? Oh, we want to take someone away from your house. Zheng Yongzhang said. The Yaos looked at each other in confusion. Take away someone? Yao Zhenshu said in disbelief. Many people in the Yao family knew about the humiliation Zheng Yongzhang and Sikong Xing once suffered. Although that news was suppressed in a short time at that time, it still caused quite a stir. Only no one knew that it was rted to Xiao Shun. They certainly didnt know that Xiao Shun had defeated Sikong Chen at Shadow Stage. Sikong Chens death as a result was even more secret, known only by the Sikong family and Old School Society. Xiao Shun is your inw, right? Since he is one of you, of course I have toe to you. Zheng Yongzhang said with an arrogant face. How could that bastard dare to offend Mr. Zheng? Thats unforgivable! The rest of the Yao family wasnt too sure about what happened, but Yao Han was quite close to those yboys, so he knew something about it. And he was the one who handed those photos of Xiao Shun and Yao Cen to Zheng Yongzhang in the first ce. Mr. Yao, shouldnt we have a seat first? Sikong Anming looked pretty calm. Yao Zhenshu saw how aggressive they were, so he knew they were not here for anything good. Just usually he did not deal with these people, so for a moment he was in a panic. At this time when he heard what Sikong Anming said, he finally snapped out of it. Please sit down. Lets sit down and say. After everyone sat down, Yao Zhenshu didnt ask anything and spoke directly, So Mr. Zheng you said you were looking for Xiao Shun. If its true that that punk really offended Mr. Zheng, I will make sure he gets the punishment he needs. At this time, the Zheng family and the Sikong family were in the limelight, and the Yao family was considering joining them, so Yao Zhenshu naturally wanted to please them. Even if they asked him to kick Xiao Shun out of the Yao family, he would just dly agree, and in fact he was already begging for it. He had long dispised Xiao Shun. If it werent for his rtionship with the Song family, he would have kicked him out long ago. Where is he now? Zheng Yongzhang asked. Yao Zhenshu immediately looked at Yao Jianguo, Tell your son-inw toe over and apologize to Mr. Zheng right now! Ever since Zheng Yongzhang and the others got here and asked for Xiao Shun, Yao Jianguo was already so nervous in his heart. He just didnt know how Xiao Shun could have offended these people. The Zheng family, and the Sikong family? Gosh, could they afford to mess with these people? Now that they came to them, it was undoubtedly a disgrace to the Yao family. Even if they let him off in the end, Uncle Zhenshu would definitely not let him off. At this moment, Yao Zhenshus scolding scared him even more. He hastily replied, Ill call him and ask him toe over. At that, he quietly walked out the door and dialed Yao Cens number. Dad, whats wrong again? Im on my way now, and Ill be there in twenty minutes. Yao Cen said impatiently. Maybe you just shouldnte over. Now theres suddenly a Mr. Zheng here. They say Xiao Shun offended him, and now theyre looking for him. Maybe you should hide up with Xiao Shun first, and they will eventually leave anyway. Im afraid theyll give you a hard time if youe. Yao Jianguo lowered his voice and said. Yao Cen frowned, looked at Xiao Shun, covered the microphone and asked, Youve offended a Mr. Zheng? Just that kidnapper. Sikong Xing got him to kidnap you, and I told you about that. Ive given him a small punishment. Whats wrong? Xiao Shun didnt sound like they were talking about anything serious. Yao Cen finally remembered that at that time, Xiao Shun did mention something about a Zheng in addition to Sikong Xing. At that time she just focused on Sikong Xing who she knew and ignored that Zheng. But it had been a while and she thought about it had passed. It surprised her that they woulde to them. They never mentioned this to their family, so naturally Yao Jianguo did not know. Theyre looking for us now. Yao Cen said. Just cant learn his lesson. What does he want? Yao Cen shook his head. My dad told us to find a ce to hide. Hide? Where are we going to hide? Why should we hide? Tell your dad that he doesnt have to worry, and well be thereter. Xiao Shun said with a raised eyebrow. Yao Cen pondered slightly. In the end, Xiao Shun did what he did solely because she was kidnapped by Zheng Yongzhang and Sikong Xing. Just how dare they me them now? She really couldnt put up with it. She didnt know since when she would have such thoughts, but as long as Xiao Shun and her were together, they seemed to be able to solve any problem. So she felt very confident whenever things came up. Hey hey! Can you hear me? Yao Jianguo shouted into the phone almost desperately. Oh, Dad, well be right there. Its not a big deal. Dont worry. Yao Cen reassured him. Its not a big deal? Thats the Zheng family. Can we afford to mess with them? Okay, well, we can talk about it when we get there. Yao Cen said and hung up the phone. Yao Jianguo looked at the phone screen and shook his head helplessly. When he walked into the hall again, a dozen pairs of eyes looked at him at the same time, making him ufortable. His eyes dodged as he said, Theyll be here in a moment. When they arrive, Mr. Zheng, you can just do whatever you want with them. Well have no problem with that. Yao Zhenshu said apologetically. Zheng Yongzhang put on his creepy smile again and did not say a word, and Yao Zhenshus face was full of embarrassment. Chapter 126 Meet Again Yuxu sat there and was actually quite confused. If what the Sikong family said and the rumors were true, and this Xiao Shun could easily kill Sikong Chen, a Tier Eight fighter, how could he willingly marry their daughter? And what they said showed just how much they even despised him. If Xiao Shuns cultivation level was above Sikong Chens, then he was at least close to the Foundation stage. As such a phenomenal fighter, he would certainly be highly respected simply wherever he went. Could it be that they dont even know the strength of this inw of theirs? Not only him, all those who already knew Xiao Shuns strength had the same thought: the Yao family was simply a bunch of fools. Master, I am Yuxu from Mount Kumi, and I am here today just to hopefully have an exchange with Mr. Xiao. Yuxu couldnt help but speak up. When they heard his words, there was an uproar. Yuxu? Mount Kumi! Such a martial arts master came to their door Crap! What did he just say? An exchange with Mr. Xiao? Who was Mr. Xiao? So you are Master Yuxu! Nice to meet you, just Who do you mean by Mr. Xiao? He got up and bowed. Yao Zhenshu had already seen quite a lot after all. Although he was surprised, he kept hisposure. It is exactly your grandson-inw, Xiao Shun. Yuxu nodded his head and said. The crowd was stunned again. Master, you must be mistaken. Hes just a coward, a rubbish, so how can that be? Yao Zhenshu waved his hand and said Yao Han had seen Xiao Shun in a fight. He was right there when Xiao Shun pped Long San unconscious in the blink of an eye at Pearl International and took on more than ten security guards single-handedly. But of course he wouldnt tell anyone how good Xiao Shun was. Besides, at the time, Xiao Shun had humiliated him in public. He had all the reasons in the world to keep it a secret. But he would never have guessed that Xiao Shun was far more horrible than what he saw. Hes not even qualified to lick your boots, so what can he exchange with you. Someone in the crowd said. You guys are really Even Zheng Yongzhang was a bit speechless. Even though he could not wait to kill Xiao Shun, he was really in awe of Xiao Shuns power. He had heard of those martial arts organizations like Old School Society before, but he had just never seen them with his own eyes, so he just thought they were just rumors. However, after seeing how easily Xiao Shun threw a steel pipe into the ceiling, he finally believed that the so-called martial arts really existed in this world. Youd better stay awayter, and just dont let youselves get involved in this. Zheng Yongzhang still had that creepy smile. Master Yuxu is here specifically for that beast. The Yao family had beenpletely confused. They had found such a martial arts master to deal with Xiao Shun? Was this necessary? Zheng Yongzhang, you just cant have enough, can you?! Suddenly a voice came into the house from what seemed like light years away. The hearts of the people in the house jolted, especially Zheng Yongzhang. The people looked outside the house in unison, but they did not see anyone. But they all heard the sound, their hearts burst with horror, panic and anxiety and they all looked around. Yuxus face changed abruptly. It sounded exactly like the person he metst night! Could it be that the person he metst night was Xiao Shun, the rumored Mr. Xiao? If that was the case, it made sense that Sikong Chen couldnt even fight back in front of him. Even his master, Master Zuo, wouldnt have a chance to fight back, let alone Sikong Chen. Dont be impulsive and dont do anything after were inside. We are right. For the worst case we can go to court. Outside the Yao residence, Yao Cen heard Xiao Shuns shouting and immediately reminded him. Xiao Shun smiled ndly and said, Okay, then lets be reasonable today. Only then did the two of them enter the Yao residence side by side. Xiao Shun today wore the new clothes Yao Cen bought for him yesterday. A gray woolen coat and dark turtleneck sweater. With his upright figure, he now looked just imposing. When he walked next to Yao Cen, they looked like a perfect match. When Sikong Xing saw the way the two were walking in, his eyes were almost spitting out fire. Xiao Shun immediately noticed Yuxu as soon as he walked into the hall. He was extraordinarily sensitive to spirit energy, and the spirit energy from Yuxu had naturally attracted his attention. Of course, Yuxu also recognized Xiao Shun. Sure enough, he was right! He was the person he metst night! Yuxu was excited in his heart! So I have that fate after all? But he didnt rush to do anything about it. The Yao family didnt seem to know too much about Mr. Xiao, so he just guessed that Mr. Xiao might have some reason to want to keep it a secret. Hed better not say too much, lest he spoil Mr. Xiaos ns. On the contrary, when Zheng Yongzhang and Sikong Xing saw Xiao Shun again, they almost could not wait to go up and tear him alive immediately. Sikong Anming grimaced and gnashed his teeth. This was the murderer who killed his son! When Yao Jianguo called Yao Cen he did not mention Sikong Xing, and when Yao Cen saw him her face instantly went cold with obvious disgust. Xiao Shun, on the other hand, looked like nothing had happened and just followed Yao Cen. Grandpa Zhenshu, what do you want? Yao Cen of course knew what they wanted but she asked anyway.Original from N?velDrama.Org. We can talk about our businesster. Yao Zhenshu looked at Xiao Shun and said, Right now its just for your loser husband to apologize to Mr. Zheng! Yao Cen instantly giggled. So you want us here just to apologize? No problem, but I need to know why, right? Xiao Shun added, and then he looked at Zheng Yongzhang. Zheng Yongzhang, tell me, why do I need to apologize to you? Zheng Yongzhangs heart panicked. This guy was a monster who could flung a steel pipes into the ceiling, and he could use certain tricks to give him hallucination. Although he hade to their door himself, at the moment he could not help but feel afraid. But of course he couldnt back down at this time. He stared up at Xiao Shun, pretending to be tough, and said, You hurt my man and used your dirty tricks on me, making a fool of me at the bar! Shouldnt you apologize? So why should I do that? You and Sikong Xing kidnapped my wife. Why didnt you guys mention that? Xiao Shun questioned patiently. Since he had promised Yao Cen to be reasonable, he could only be reasonable. The Yao family was stunned for a while. Yao Cen had been kidnapped? Howe no one had ever talked about it? They all looked at Yao Jianguo, but he didnt seem to know about it either. We were just joking. Why are you guys so serious? Zheng Yongzhang said pretending to be rxed. Then you should consider what I did just a joke with you. The people in the bar at that timeughed a lot, didnt they? Xiao Shunughed lightly. Chapter 127 Kill you today I dont even bother to talk nonsense with you. You must kneel down and apologize to me today! Zheng Yongzhang instantly seemed to turn into a different person as he gritted his teeth and said. Xiao Shun ignored him, but turned to look at Sikong Xing andughed, Are you just the same? Are you also here to ask me to apologize to you? Sikong Xing gazed at him fiercely, a cruel cold smile abruptly surfaced on his face and he shook his head, No, we are here to kill you today! Just you? He snorted disdainfully. Sikong Anming stared at Xiao Shun with a livid face, not saying a word. At this moment, the hatred he had restrained for several days erupted instantly like a volcanic eruption. He got up abruptly and said with wide eyes, Xiao Shun! You little beast! You killed my son and you have forgotten all this so soon? Today I am here to avenge my son! When the Yao family heard his words, they couldnt help but hiss. What did he mean? Xiao Shun had killed his son? There was a brief silence in the room. Yao Cen also felt her heart jolt, and she unconsciously leaned against Xiao Shun. She frowned and looked at Xiao Shun in surprise. Xiao Shun used hisrge hands to lightly support her on her back, smiled and looked at her, and she felt her a bit calmer. Your son? Xiao Shun frowned lightly and looked Sikong Anming up and down. He did look a little familiar, and he seemed to have seen him there before. Soon he thought of something and said in a daze, Youre Sikong Chens father? Do you have anything else to say? Sikong Anming did not deny. Your son asked you toe to me just because he lost a fight? But what did you just say? Sikong Chen is dead? Xiao Shun secretly wondered, I didnt do anything that could kill him at that time. It shouldnt be. You killed my son, so you must die today! Sikong Anming barked with a frown. I will never agree to reason again. Its more tiring than having a fight. Xiao Shun muttered in his heart. He shook his head helplessly and said, I didnt kill your son. That said, even if Sikong Chen died on the stage at that time it will have nothing to do with me. You should know the rules there. Your son is not the only one who died. I dont care what the rules are. You killed my son and youre going to die! Sikong Anming was breathing heavily as he roared in anger. At this point the Yaos finally understood something. Sikong Chen was taken away by Old School Society when he was seven years old and officially became a member. Everyone in the entire Stillwater knew it. Although Sikong Chen seldom returned to Stillwater in these ten years or so, his name was heard everywhere. Xiao Shun really killed Sikong Chen? Damn, this punk has brought us such a big trouble. Not only did he offend the Sikong family, he also offended Old School Society Yao Cen turned his head and looked at Xiao Shun in a daze. He had done a lot of unexpected things recently, but Yao Cen didnt think he would kill anyone, and her heart was suddenly in turmoil. So do you guys still think hes still a waste now? Someone person asked, and the crowd was immediately dumbfounded. Shit, Ill say it again. I didnt kill your son, and if he had gotten timely treatment, he would have been fine after a few days. As for why he died, you can only ask yourselves. Xiao Shun was getting a little impatient and unusually annoyed. As the head of the Yao family, I hereby announce that Yao Jianguo and Yao Cen are no longer members of our family from today! From now on, you are also no longer rted to the Yao family! As for the murderer Xiao Shun, he naturally has nothing to do with our family! Yao Zhenshu got up and said with a solemn face. He then looked at the white-haired old man beside him, What do you think, Uncle Hong? The old man skimmed his dry lips and said vaguely, You are the head of the family, and you dont need to seek my opinion. Uncle Zhenshu? Yao Jianguo said hurriedly, How can you do that? We dont know whats happening yet. Yao Cen bit her lips tightly, her eyes were red and her delicate body trembled slightly. She had be so disappointed in this Grandpa Zhenshu and had finally seen them for what they really were. So this was her family. Grandpa Zhenshu, you kicked us out of the family without asking what happened. Maybe you did this to preserve the Yao family, but if you cant even protect your family and just help outsiders, you are really a failure as a family head! She said coldly.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Nonsense! How dare you speak to Grandpa Zhenshu like that?! Yao Han said. He sounded so angry but his heart burst with wild joy. Yao Cen was arguably one of the strongest contenders for the family head position. Even if she was a woman, she could still be taken lightly. now his grandfather had indeed helped him get rid of a hidden problem by kicking her out of the family now in order to preserve the Yao family. Your trashmitted such a crime just because you guys have failed to educate him. Just dont say it as if you guys are innocent! Li Chunlian also said. Mr. Zheng, Mr. Sikong, this Xiao Shun has nothing to do with our family from now on. You can do whatever you want to do. Yao Zhenshu said with a wave of his hand. Yao Cen felt her heart wrapped in ayer of frost,pletely cold. Xiao Shun put his hand gently on her trembling shoulder and whispered, I am here. She turned her head back, and Xiao Shun was standing behind her, kind of like a giant tree. It seemed that she could lean on him whenever she wanted. Xiao Shun swept his gaze over the Yao family and sneered, If it werent for my wife, I really wouldnt want to have anything to do with you guys. Thats good, but let me tell you something. One day you will all kneel in front of my wife and ask for her forgiveness, believe it or not! Thats a pretty boldst word! Yao Zhenshu shuddered in anger. Is that so? Heughed contemptuously and looked at Sikong Anming and said coldly, You want to take revenge for your son? Can you even kill me?! And you two? Then he swept his gaze over Sikong Xing and Zheng Yongzhang. Master Yuxu, please help us capture this beast! Sikong Anming had long been furious to the extreme and hissed. Yuxu silently gulped. Fuck! Whats this got to do with me? Do you guys know what kind of monster youve messed with? I cant even take just one punch from him. What the fuck am I going to do to catch him? You bunch of idiots! Yuxu looked at Xiao Shuns stern gaze and it scared him so much that he winced and a fineyer of sweat seeped out on his forehead. Yuxu, do you dare to kill me? Yuxu hurriedly got up and hurried forward. He bowed deeply and said respectfully, Of course not, I really didnt know the Sikong family was talking about you, and if I knew it was you, I wouldnt even dare toe today. Chapter 128 No one dares to stop them When they heard his words, there was instantly an uproar. That legendary martial arts master, Yuxu of Mount Kumi, was so respectful to Xiao Shun! How was this possible? Everyones jaws simply dropped when they saw that. Even Sikong Anming and the others who knew Xiao Shuns great strength were stunned, not to mention the Yaos. Master Yuxu! You are Sikong Anming looked at Yuxu in disbelief. Go back and tell your father that I really cant help you guys. You should get someone else to help you. Yuxu didnt even look at him and said in a cold voice. So How are you guys going to kill me? Xiao Shun asked with a calm smile. They all looked at each other, not knowing what to do. If even that martial arts master Yuxu was that afraid of him, they would only get themselves killed for nothing if they went forward to challenge him! The group of burly men standing around them all felt a chill down their backs at this moment. After all, if their master ordered them to fight Xiao Shun, they would really have no idea what to do at that time. Without Yuxus support, Zheng Yongzhang and the Sikong father and son instantly froze. They could only open their eyes wide. Especially Sikong Anming, his face was red, the veins on his forehead were popping out, and his body was trembling. A few secondster, Xiao Shun put his hand on Yao Cens shoulder. Honey, lets go home. Yao Cen subconsciously nodded her head and then raised that pretty face to look at him in fascination. This was her husband, the man who supported her entire world! Dad, go home. We are not wee here. Xiao Shun turned back to Yao Jianguo and said. Eh! Yao Jianguo responded and quickly followed behind them. The three of them walked out of the room in full view of everyone, and no one dared to stop them. Mr. Xiao, Yuxu suddenly seemed to think of something and stammered. Tonight, the same ce. Xiao Shuns lips moved slightly and said in a voice so low that only he could almost hear himself. Yuxu was a cultivator himself, so he could naturally hear him. Yes, Yuxus face brightened, and he answered. The three then went back to the car, and Yao Jianguo, sitting in the rear seat and still in a trance, asked, Shun, just now Dad, dont worry, I didnt kill anyone. As for the cause of Sikong Chens death, Im really not sure. Xiao Shun exined briefly, and that father and daughter were still confused. Do you believe me? Xiao Shun turned to Yao Cen and smiled. Yao Cen nodded with a burning face, Yes. Xiao Shun reached out and grabbed her tender little hand in his. However, Yao Cen suddenly realized that her father was just sitting right behind her so she immediately broke away from his hand and said, Dad, let me drop you off at school first, right? Okay. Yao Jianguo was still in a daze and subconsciously replied. Grandpa Zhenshu, so what now? In the Yao residence, only the Yaos were left there, while Yao Han still looked incredulous. All the others had a feeling of disappointment in their hearts. It was as if they had lost something valuable, but they couldnt exactly say what they had lost. Yao Jianguo? It was just a no-good teacher. Yao Cen? Just a woman. Xiao Shun? Just a good-for-nothing inw. Yao Zhenshu waved his hand and said with aplicated expression, Just go. That night. In that park by the river, at the ce where the two foughtst time, Yuxu met Xiao Shun again. Mr. Xiao, please allow me to follow you! Yuxu said reverently. I dont take students, but since we have this destiny to meet again, I can give you a few pills to help you break through the Foundation stage. Come back to me in a month. Xiao Shun said indifferently.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Yuxu was overjoyed, Thank you, Mr. Xiao, if I can break through the Foundation stage, I will give everything I have to you. I have one more request. Im all ears. You need to stay on the mountain and concentrate on your cultivation, and if I find you doing those dirty things again, I will kill you! Xiao Shun said without the slightest emotion in his words. Of course! Yuxus heart jolted and he bowed. Two dayster, the Song residence. Song Zhenhai leaned back in his chair with his eyes closed. He looked pretty rxed and beside him on the sandalwood table was a fierce-looking jade sculpture. The group of people next to him, however, looked anxious enough. Grandpa, the Zheng and the Sikong family will just never have enough! When are we going to strike back? Song Yun summoned up the courage to speak. How is your father doing? Song Zhenhai asked leisurely He refuses to see anyone, and he doesnt eat much. Song Yun said with a dejected expression. Then he gritted his teeth and said, Grandpa, no matter who did that to my father, I will definitely find him to avenge my father At this time they are in the limelight, and we better just avoid them. Song Zhenhai just said indifferently. But how long do we have to avoid them? By then we may no longer be able to fight back. One of them worried. The factories are shut down, but we still have thousands of workers, and now the bank has refused to lend us money. You know we dont have much cash to begin with, and if this continues, maybe well have to sell our businesses. Song Zhenhai tapped his index finger rhythmically on the armrest of his chair, as if in thought. Well Grandpa, I still have over 300 million in cash here Maybe you guys can use them. Song Linger stammered. She won this moneyst time at Shadow Stage, but she did not tell anyone about it, and now her family was in trouble, so she had to take the money out. The crowd looked at her with amazement. Linger, where did you get so much money? Song Yun said in shock. The entire Song family usually did not have 300 million cash, since most of their money was taken to invest or expand their businesses. Song Zhenhai smiled gratefully and said, Lets not worry about that first. Just use the money. He opened his eyes and looked at Song Linger lovingly, Linger, when we get through the hard times, we will return this money to you. Song Linger waved her hand and said, Dont worry. In fact, she was happy to do something for her family, but it seemed that her grandfather knew about her going to Shadow Stage a long time ago. That hero girl felt a bit frustrated. So they still treat her as a child! The early morning mist had dispersed and the soft sunlight reflected in the small courtyard at the end of eighth avenue. Song Linger finished her Meteor Fist training, and she had been soaked with sweat. But still, she felt incrediblyfortable. She just casually used her sleeves to wipe off the sweat on her forehead and cheeks, grabbed the water hanging on the concrete fence around the garden and gulped a few mouthfuls. She wiped off the water stains at the corners of her mouth, lifted her little face and exhaled a long foggy breath. At this time, she heard the door opening. She smiled quietly and jogged over. Soon, she saw Xiao Shun walking in with herbal packs of varying sizes in his hands. Master, are these all for me? Song Linger sighed somewhat helplessly. She had already used herbal teas for almost two months everyday, and she felt like she was turning herself into a medicine jar. You dont even need those in the future. That prescription is no longer of much use to you. Im going to get some pills to help you with your cultivation. Xiao Shun said as he walked. Chapter 129 Board of Directors Song Linger had already reached the tenth level at this time and would soon enter the Foundation stage, so drinking more of those teas would no longer help her too much. Instead, she would need some pills to aid her cultivation. He could also use this opportunity to prepare the pills he had promised Yuxu. That was money they were talking about here. Really?! Song Linger smiled sweetly, revealing her pretty canine teeth. Her flushed face looked just adorable. Xiao Shun rubbed her little head, Of course,e on, give me a hand. By the way I can teach you how to make these pills, and in the future as long as you have the recipe, you can make as many pills as you need. Song Linger jumped around in joy and said, Great! That said, Xiao Shun actually had another purpose. Now that Starline had started to gradually put their products into the market, they would need more of these pills if they were to have mass production in the future. He could not entrust this job to others, and Song Linger seemed to be a good choice. But if Song Linger knew that her master was nning to turn her into a freebor Usually this was where Song Linger would make her herbal teas, so they could find some medicine jars in the kitchen to make do with first, andter they would need to find a ce to customize a few ovens for a better production of these pills. Xiao Shun divided the herbs he bought ording to the recipes, while he was exining to Song Linger the trick to making these pills. The little girl listened carefully, and from time to time she would take a pen and paper to write down something he said. Actually, the most important thing is experience. Practice makes perfect. Mm, okay, Master. How is your Grandpa Lianghai doingtely? Still the same. After all, he lost his arms and legs just like that. No one can take such a sudden blow with ease. Song Linger said with a gloomy face. And how is your family doing? Most of ourpanies have been stopped. Weid off some employees. Although the bank has stopped our credits, fortunately I still have some cash, so we should still be able to hold on for a while. Songlinger pursed her lips and said. It will be solved soon. Xiao Shun said lightly. I hope so. At this time Xiao Shuns phone suddenly rang, and he fished out his phone and looked at it. It was from Wen Guangliang, and he could already guess what it was about. The corner of his mouth curled up and he picked up the phone. Mr. Xiao, the equity transfer procedure of Golden Harrow has beenpleted. Through Oand Finance, you now hold twenty-five percent of Golden Harrows shares, and the rest of the shares are now owned by me and Mr. Cai. What should we do now? Im going to hold a board meeting. Xiao Shun said. Understood, Im going to arrange it. The Sikong family was continuously stepping up their grip on the Song family, yet an eerie atmosphere, perhaps it should be called frustrated, permeated the Sikong residence. Sikong Xinrong had ruled Stillwater for decades, but never thought he would learn the taste of frustration from a young man in his twenties. When he learned that Yuxu was so revered to Xiao Shun and had instantly gave them up he was furious and even almost ck out and fell down. If even that Yuxu could not deal with Xiao Shun, then who on earth could help them revengehis Chen?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He just couldnt understand how a waste that everyone despised could suddenly be so powerful. Still that day. Sikong Xinrongs face was haggard as he sat on a recliner, his dull and cloudy gaze slowly sweeping over his children and grandchildren. His voice was low and hoarse as he said, Just give up, weve wasted too much time on him. Father! I just cant! How can I give up on avenging my son! Sikong Anming said hysterically. I would rather just die with that beast than give up. When he heard the word die, the corners of Sikong Xinrongs eyes seemed to subconsciously twitch a few times. Doesnt he still have a factory? He still has his family and wife. If we cant kill him for now, I can always kill someone else. We just cant let him have even just a singlefortable day! As soon as I get the chance, Ill kill him! Someone said. Youre right. Use our connections to shut down that factory first! Sikong Anmings eyes lit up. He then kept muttering like he had gone off the rails. Yes, and his family! None of them can run away! They all have to die! They all have to die! At this time, Sikong Jie came in from outside, and when he saw the way Sikong Anming was, he sighed softly. Father, Mr. Wen from Oand Finance, and Mr. Cai from Good Fortune Assets are gathering major shareholders to hold a shareholders meeting. What do you think? Since when can an outsider make decisions for our familys business? Sikong Xinrong said in a stern voice. Sikong Jie mumbled, Father, have you forgotten? We have already sold fifty-five percent of Golden Harrows shares, they are now our major shareholders, and they have the right. Sikong Xinrongs heart suddenly tightened. He had been involved in the business world for decades. Although he was not as active as before, he was still the chairman of Golden Harrow, so he still retained the sharp sense as a businessman. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Sikong Xinrong thought for a moment and said, I will go with you this time. I really want to know what they want to do. At that he frowned. There shouldnt be anything going on, right? It was normal for new major shareholders to want to get to know the others. Ten oclock the next morning. On the eighteenth floor of the Golden Harrow headquarters. Sikong Xinrong was dressed in a suit, his hair meticulouslybed. And when he stepped into the conference room with the help of Sikong Jie and Sikong Anming, Wen Guangliang and Cai Junmin were already waiting in the conference room. Father, this is Mr. Wen of Oand Finance After a brief introduction by Sikong Jie, Sikong Xinrong nodded at the two men with condescending attitude In the family, the shares of thepany were basically held by him and his sons, while other family members didnt really have many shares. Unless they were personally summoned by the family head, they would choose to be absent from such meetings most of the time, so at this time there werent many people in the conference room at this time. Except for the two new major shareholders and that father and sons, there were two other Sikong family members who did not hold too many shares. After everyone sat down, Sikong Xinrong opened his mouth and said, Since everyone is here lets get started. Wait, there is another shareholder. Wen Guangliang said. Its time. We dont have to wait. Sikong Xinrong said coldly. At this time the ss door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open and a shadow shed in. Sorry, gentlemen, Imte. The man said as he walked to the vacant seat beside Wen Guangliang. Wen Guangliang and Cai Junmin both got up and greeted him with a smile. Mr. Xiao. When they saw the mans face, both that father and his sons were stunned. It was none other than Xiao Shun, and following him was their receptionistdy. She was apparently at a loss when she said, Im sorry, Mr. chairman. Im sorry. I couldnt stop him. She looked as if she was going to cry out at any moment. Chapter 130 I can be the chairman You beast! Who let you in? You think you can be here? Sikong Anming literally jumped to his feet and pointed at Xiao Shun, seething and cursing. Get the hell out of here! Sikong Jie also pped the table and rose up. Xiao Shun smiled ndly. He swept a quick nce over the three, and then he said calmly, As a major shareholder of Golden Harrow, I should have the right to attend such a meeting, right? You? Major shareholder? Are you out of your fucking mind or are you still in a dream? What do you think you are! Sikong Anming scolded. He turned to the terrified receptionist girl standing at the door and yelled, What are you waiting for? Call security! The receptionist girl hurriedly nodded her head a few times, turned around and trotted away. The corners of Xiao Shuns lips hooked up into a smile. He took out a binder from his pocket, walked to the father and sons, and threw it in front of them, Read it yourselves. Sikong Jie opened the binder, took out the documents inside, took a quick browse through them, and finally looked at Xiao Shun with an incredulous look. He whispered, Father, it should be correct. He is now indeed a shareholder of Golden Harrow, and he holds twenty-five percent of the shares. Since you are a major shareholder, then take your seat. Sikong Xinrong said calmly. He was already used to the worst of situations, and he was now just as calm as ever. Father? Sikong Anming looked at Sikong Xinrong with wide eyes and said. Sit down! Sikong Xinrong said in a cold voice. Only then did Sikong Anming reluctantly sit down, but he was still staring at Xiao Shun. By now the two security guards had reached the door and they stammered, Mr. Chairman, so we We should There is no more business for you here, go away! Sikong Jie chided with a gloomy expression. The two security guards finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly walked away. Can we start now? Sikong Xinrong said. Wen Guangliang and Cai Junmin looked at Xiao Shun at the same time. Oh, lets get started then. Let me put it straight, since I am now a major shareholder of Golden Harrow, then I think I should be the chairman of thispany. Xiao Shun said casually. What the fuck are you talking about? Sikong Anming said angrily. Hey, why are you always yelling? Can you even control your emotions? What are you? An angry bird? Snap! Xiao Shun looked at him and pped the folder in his hand on the conference table. Cant I be the chairman? Then well have a vote! You fucking Sikong AnMing was speechless at once. At this moment, Sikong Xinrong already understood everything. Wen Guangliang and Cai Junmin must have been with Xiao Shun to begin with. This time they just came for Golden Harrow and the Sikong family. Even if they voted they couldnt win. The other side already had an absolute advantage, and they had lost their momentum. He said calmly, No need for that. This position is now yours. Father? Sikong Jie looked at Sikong Xinrong in disbelief. He never expected his father to give up so easily. This was not his usual style. Sikong Anming was even more furious. Father, how can you give up the position to him! Thispany is the result of your and your brothers hard work! Are you just going to give it away? The other two members of the Sikong family were also aghast. But anyway, they were from less significant branches of the Sikong family, and it wouldnt really hurt them, so they didnt show anything on their faces. They simply didnt anticipate such a big change today, so it was inevitable that they felt surprised. Besides, Xiao Shun was just a young man in his twenties, yet he was about to be the chairman of Golden Harrow. Enough, Anming, they won, I will voluntarily give up the chairmanship. Sikong Xinrong said with an expressionless face. Xiao Shun leaned back in his chair and smiled lightly, Thank you then. That said, he did vaguely feel some uneasiness in his heart. Sikong Xinrong was simply too calm. As Sikong Anming said, this was the result of his hard work, and now he had lost most of it, and even his decision-making power. In this situation, he acted as if nothing had happened, which was unusual. Help me up. Sikong Xinrong said. Sikong Jie and Sikong Anming had always had enough respect for their father. Although they were angry now, they still bent over and helped Sikong Xinrong up.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Sikong Xinrong walked to Xiao Shun with some difficulty, bent over, and brought that dried face close to Xiao Shun. He then revealed aplex smile, and a cold aura flooded his gaze. Xiao Shun couldnt help but have a chill down his back. He said with his hoarse voice, Take care of it. Xiao Shunughed lightly and deliberately emphasized the word former and said, We will not let our former chairman down. Sikong Xinrong straightened his back with difficulty. During this period of time, he felt as if he had aged a lot at once, and his body was not as strong as before. He didnt have much time left, and it was time for him to leave something for his children. Come on, lets go back. Sikong Xinrong then slowly left the office with the support of Sikong Jie and Sikong Anming. Mr. Xiao, congrattions. After all the members of the Sikong family left, Wen Guangliangughed with Cai Junmin. Xiao Shun, on the contrary, did not feel excited. On the contrary, he felt that the whole thing seemed to have gone too smoothly. Still, he forced out a smile and said, Ive never managed such a bigpany, and Ill have to rely on you two for the next. Mr. Xiao, please dont worry. We have had a whole team of professional managers ready, and they are ready to start at any time. Cai Junmin said. I have two things to do first. Mr. Xiao, please go ahead. We have to restore Golden Harrows business partnership with the Song family first. Then, we will withdraw all reports of allwsuits against the Song family! Alright! Wen Guangliang said with a bright smile. Should we find a ce to celebrate this afternoon? Cai Junmin suggested. Another day perhaps? I have something to do today. You guys have helped me a lot this time, so I will prepare a big gift for youter. Xiao Shunughed. Dont worry, Mr. Xiao. Since you are busy, lets get together some other time. Just leave this ce to us. Although the two of them acted calmly on the surface, in fact, they were a bit expectant in their hearts. They wanted to know what big gift Xiao Shun was going to give them. Xiao Shun asked Song Linger to teach him how to drive, and Song Linger told him she would help him get a drivers license within a day. But still he had to learn to drive first, otherwise his license was just useless. Although with his level of cultivation, he could run faster than any car, after all, he now lived in a city, he still needed a car in case of emergency. Besides, his wife has asked him to learn it, so he just had to! Chapter 131 Go Karting After Xiao Shun left the Golden Harrow headquarters building, he took a taxi to the address Song Linger gave him. When he got there, he found that Song Linger was already waiting for him. Master, here. Song Linger was a very active girl, so most of her clothes were on the loose side. Today she was wearing a simple ck sweater with beige gray Converse, while her khaki scarf set her little face off in a more delicate and charming way. Her overall look was clean and sharp. Xiao Shun walked over and said curiously, This doesnt look like a ce where I can learn to drive. Song Linger turned around and pointed southwest, Right there, lets go. Karting? Xiao Shun looked over in the direction she pointed and saw, to his surprise, a go-kart race track. Yes, thats where I had learned to drive. Song Linger scratched her head, her big eyes narrowed into crescents. In fact, it was because she had sold her car because of what had happened to her family, but she felt too embarrassed to tell Xiao Shun the truth. Xiao Shun cooed softly, No wonder you are always driving like a pilot. Well, hurry up. Song Linger pulled him and trotted over to the track. So Ill can drive after I learn to drive this thing? After he walked in, Xiao Shun looked at the tiny go-karts and wondered. Uh pretty much. Song Linger scratched her white face vaguely. Pretty much? As long as you can control your wheel and not hit anyone, the rest is pretty easy. Xiao Shun, I dont believe your bullshit. That said, the two still had a good time, and Xiao Shun soon got the hang of things. He no longer hit every corner like he did at the beginning, and could manage to finish the whole track smoothly. Lan Yaming, is that Song Linger? At this time around the track several young people came in, one of them was none other than Lan Yaming, whom Xiao Shun had met earlier at Willow Creep, and the red-haired girl was also there. Lan Yaming looked in the direction of her gaze. Song Linger had just removed her helmet and was saying something to a fully armed driver sitting on a go-kart. The breeze blew gently, a strand of Song Lingers soft hair swung to the tip of her nose from time to time, and she stretched out her fair and slender hand and lifted it to the side. The beautiful scene immediately struck a chord in his heart. Lan Yaming silently gulped. When he thought of what happenedst time, he forced a smile and said, So its the princess of that Song family. Princess? Their family is about to lose everything. The red-haired girl said. Now the Song family is on the verge of being sidelined in Stillwater. Maybe it wont be long before this princess has to live on the streets, dont you know? Is that so? Lan Yaming was surprised. He usually never cared about these things. He spent most of his time in bars and hanging around with a bunch of yboys. Dont you forget that my dad is the executive director of Zen Lakes. He knows everything. The red-haired girl said. Now heres your chance. Go for it if you still like her. Then just go for it. Lan Yaming said with some smugness. The group of people then swagged all their way over.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Learn to step on the gas early, but you must wait until you get to this point Song Linger was telling Xiao Shun when he should step on the gas. Here youre, Song Linger! What a coincidence! The red-haired girl took the lead to say hello. Song Linger turned around and saw them. When she thought about what happenedst time, she was a little embarrassed and sheughed, Last time my dad Just forget what he said. He just loves lecturing. Lan Yaming and the red-haired girl looked at each other and smiled, saying, Its okay. Theyre all the same as adults. Its okay. At that he looked at the fully armed man on the go-kart and asked, Is this your friend? Song Linger nodded and said, Yes. Karting was known as the cradle of Form 1, and arge part of Form 1 drivers started out in karting, and Form 1 was often referred to as F1. Since Lan Yaming said he wanted to be a Form 1 driver, his presence here was not surprising at all. He was a member of the karting club, but he was driving a sport kart, which was much faster than the casual karts Song Linger and the others were driving now. The requirements of those karts for the drivers were naturally much higher, and they required a special drivers license. Youve seen it before. Song Linger didnt have a good feeling about Lan Yaming and the red-haired girl, but after all, they went to the same school and they didnt mean any harm, so Song Linger didnt try to keep her distance from them. She introduced them with a smile just like a not-so-close friend. Xiao Shun was wearing a helmet, so Lan Yaming did not recognize him at first. At this time, after a closer look, he finally recognized him. He seemed to be a Xiao something, and was just an ordinary guy. After they came out of the box that day, they left Willow Creep. On the way back they had also discussed it, and they agreed that the two men who followed Song Linger should be her bodyguards. Since she was such a princess and she hade to the troubled Willow Creep, it couldnt be more normal for her to bring two bodyguards with her. Oh, no wonder he looks familiar. Lan Yaming said casually with a charming smile. However, he was puzzled in his heart. Was this person really a bodyguard? They didnt look like bodyguard and employer. Could he be Song Lingers boyfriend? But soon he dismissed this thought. Because Xiao Shun was too ordinary. Song Linger was the princess of the Song family. Even if the Song family was really doomed this time, at this time she was still the princess of the Song family. None of those proud rich kids he knew would stay with such an ordinary young man. That red-haired girl, Lin Dandan, had known Lan Yaming since she was a child. Its not your boyfriend, is it? Lin Dandan asked. Song Linger felt some heat on her cheeks, and she hurriedly denied, No, hes my master. Lan Yaming noticed the shyness on Song Lingers face and immediately felt that something was wrong. He couldnt help but feel some bitterness in his heart. But since she denied it, that meant they were not together at least just yet. Shit, did this guy even reject Song Linger? Is he blind? She is so beautiful. Master? What did he even teach you? Lin Dandan looked at Xiao Shun and asked in disbelief. Uh Everything. Song Linger replied. Obviously she just didnt want to tell her, and Lin Dandan naturally understood what she meant. But she was thick-skinned, so she continued to ask, Really, what did he teach you? Recently there are many scammers out there, so you must be careful. Xiao Shun heard them and couldnt help but feel a little helpless. Do I look like a bad guy? Song Linger said with a smile, No, though my master looks a bit strange, he is a good person. Xiao Shun, We will definitely talk about thatter! Chapter 132 You can’t even beat me So what did he teach you? Instead, Lin Dandan became more curious. Martial arts. Song Linger said with her chin slightly up. Oh, no wonder you go to Shadow Stage, so you like martial arts. Lin Dandan said in a daze, and then she snickered, I didnt anticipate you to be quite violent. She looked at Lan Yaming with aplicated smile, Then you should be careful. I dont mind some beatings. Lan Yaming smiled and picked up the conversation. Song Linger was speechless. Whats it even got to do with you? At this time, a tall man next to them heard their conversation and came forward, Is your master good at fighting? Oh, this is my brother, Lin Tao. He is the president of our schools Taekwondo club, and he has got a ck belt. Lin Dandan introduced him somewhat proudly. Song Linger nced at him, smiled a little but didnt say anything. Maybe I can have some exchange with your master. Since Song Linger didnt say anything, Lin Tao thought she was already afraid. He nced down at Xiao Shun and said again. You cant even defeat me. Song Linger looked at him and bristled. Lin Tao frowned. He could not defeat such a little girl? He felt insulted! Naturally he couldnt hold it in! I dont fight with girls. Its no fun. Just let your master fight with me! Lin Tao said with a displeased face. Tao, you really want to fight? Linger is just joking and you dont have to be so serious. This Mr. Xiao is just a bodyguard, so what kind of martial arts can he teach her. Hes nothing like a Taekwondo ck belt. Lan Yaming seemed to be hinting at something. He knew Lin Tao. He had been practicing taekwondo since he was a child, and it had been almost twenty years now. He was currently a second-degree ck belt, and no ordinary person could be his opponent. Song Linger was so slender and weak that she might not even be able to withstand a single move from him. Lan Yaming as well as those rich kids had heard of cultivation but had not had any real experience, which was why they went to Willow Creep. However, they met Song Qingzhou and eventually just went home after his lecture, so to this day they never knew what it was. Lin Tao could naturally understand what Lan Yaming meant, and since Xiao Shun had been silent, he was even more certain that he was a coward. He looked at Xiao Shun with a disdainful face and said, Hey, buddy, lets have a fight? Dare you? I think hes probably just a rookie. Linger, dont believe his lies. If you want to practice martial arts, find a serious martial arts school. Lin Dandan said. Song Linger was speechless for a while, sighed and said, Okay, then Ill fight with you some day. I dont fight girls, and Ill fight him. Lin Tao pointed at Xiao Shun and said. Xiao Shun took off his helmet and swept a nce at them. He really didnt want to be mad at a group of kids. He said leisurely, You have to win my student first. If you cant even defeat my student, you are not qualified to fight with me. You just know that my brother wont fight Song Linger and you use her as a shield. Are you even a man? Lin Dandan ridiculed. Okay, okay, were here for fun. Dont make it seem like you guys are really going to fight. Lets just race. Whoever loses buys dinner tonight. What do you think? Lan Yaming was afraid that Lin Tao would get angry and then really agree to fight Song Linger. He certainly didnt want him to send Song Linger to the hospital just for something so stupid, and he was also eager to show off his racing skills in front of Song Linger, so he hurriedly interrupted them. Brother, since Yaming has said so, lets forget it. Lin Dandan also followed and said. Linger, why dont you guyse with us too? No, well leave soon. Song Linger said. Come on, its fun. Even if you lose its just a meal. Lin Dandan said. Yes, Linger, we hardly find you at school and we rarely meet each other. Maybe you dont even know me? A tall, thin boy with thick sses said. Song Linger wondered whether she had ever met him. Song Linger hesitated for a moment and agreed, Okay then.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Lan Yaming, dont be so hard on us, okay? Lin Dandan said. The result had been expected, and Xiao Shun wasst. He originally did not want to join them, but Lan Yaming and those rich kids insisted. They all went to the same school with Song Linger, and he certainly couldnt beat them up for that. A bet was a bet. Dinner would be on him, and he had to call Yao Cen to tell her what had happened. It waste afternoon when they walked out of the track. There were six of them with Lan Yaming, and they had two cars, Lan Yamings Mercedes SUV, and Lin Taos BMW X4. Song Linger didnt drive her car, so they went with Lan Yaming this time. Linger, that Porsche 911 you drovest time was yours, right? Lin Dandan asked. Hmm. Song Linger replied. Why didnt you drive here today? Lindane then asked. Oh, I put it in the factory for maintenance. As a former princess, that hero girl still had her pride. Whether this was vanity or anything, at this point she didnt want to talk about selling her car. Lin Dandan made an eye contact with Lan Yaming who was driving. Her meaning was obvious. The Song family was really almost finished as she said. Lan Yaming was happy in his heart. If Song Linger was still that princess of the Song family, he would really have no hope at all. Now he at least saw some hope, but he still had to solve the love rival in the rear seat first. He really couldnt figure out how Song Linger could like such a peasant. But throughout the afternoon, he could see that Song Linger did seem to have some feelings for this man. The group of people then went into a high-end restaurant and asked for a luxury private room. Naturally, Lan Yaming would not let go of this opportunity to show off in front of Xiao Shun again. He took the menu handed over by the waiter and squeezed his chin, ck truffle spiced pear, foie gras ravioli, one for each of us Each of the dishes ordered by Lan Yaming was pricey. Although their families were quite rich, their families only gave them about ten thousand per month, and they had all been stunned by the prices on the menu. He would steal a nce at Xiao Shun every time he ordered something, however, Xiao Shun always looked so calm and collected, like a stone statue. Damn, you deserve an Oscar! How much money can a bodyguard earn in a month? Those dishes were actually okay, and the most expensive part was actually the drinks. Mr. Xiao, you wont mind if I order some good wine, right? Lan Yaming asked with aplicated smile. Please feel free to do so. Xiao Shun said with a nd smile. Lan Yaming smiled, ordered a Henry Jayer, and said to the waiter, Well have three bottles of this. Chapter 133 A Showdown? The waiter instinctively nced at Xiao Shun from the corner of his eye. From their conversation just now, it seemed that the unremarkable-looking young man would be paying for this meal. And with each bottle of wine ordered by Lan Yaming costing over two hundred thousand dors, the waiter even felt a bit worried for him. Regardless, the other young people didnt seem toe from ordinary households. They had the same unconscious arrogance that wealthy children tended to possess, so the waiter wasnt concerned at all about them being unable to pay the bill. Soon, they finished their meal and had their fill of wine. Suddenly, the bespectacled young man said, I have some invitation tickets for Mo Yibais live show tonight at Cotton Bay. I couldnt go, so if you guys want to go, I can give you these tickets. Mo Yibais live show? Lin Dandan asked. Yes, before Mo Yibai became a superstar with her contract, she used to perform at Cotton Bay. Today is the fifth anniversary of her debut, so she has specially organized this thank-you show at Cotton Bay. It is said that besides some hardcore fans, many distinguished families in Stillwater have also received invitations, said the bespectacled young man. Suddenly, Song Linger blinked her watery eyes at Xiao. Do you want to go? Xiao Shun asked softly. Song Linger nodded rapidly like a chicken pecking at food on the ground. Although Mo Yibais poprity had never reached beyond Stillwater, her song Harbor was once known to many. Every person in Stillwater had either sung or at least heard this song. It was a song about family. Song Linger lost her mother at a young age, and her father was kicked out of the family. She always felt like the song was about her. It had apanied her through a long period of time and made her a fan of Mo Yibai. Lan Yaming also noticed Song Lingers reaction and said to the bespectacled young man, Give them to me, and well goter. The bespectacled young man handed the tickets to Lan Yaming. There were five tickets in total, just enough for Lan Yaming, the brother and sister, and Xiao Shun and Linger. Sir, you need to pay two million and two hundred and seventy thousand dors, said the waiter holding the bill to Xiao Shun when it was time to pay. Lan Yaming and the others all looked at Xiao Shun, as if expecting something. Two million dors. Although they alle from billion-dor families, none of them could have more than one million dors in their ounts. Moreover, they were all still students, and they would definitely get a good scolding if they rashly asked their families for more than two million dors. Although Song Linger knew they were doing this on purpose and she was pretty pissed off about it, she didnt show it on her face. She knew just how much Xiao Shuns worth. Just with the fifty million she gave him, a mere two million was nothing to him. So, she was not worried at all that he wouldnt be able to pay this bill. Xiao Shun calmly took out a tinum card from his pocket and handed it to the waiter. They could tell at a nce that it was a tinum card worth at least ten million, which sent them to great shock. Was this person really just a bodyguard? Of course, there was another possibility. He could be a very professional bodyguard, asking his employer for over ten million per year. Thats normal, but its still not something they could see every day that someone spent over two million in such avish manner. It seems that he really is something under that ordinary disguise, Lan Yaming thought. When they finally left the restaurant, it was almost eight oclock. Lan Yaming, the brother and sister, and Xiao Shun and Linger then drove to Cotton Bay, while the other three took a taxi back to their school. Cotton Bay was brightly lit at this time, with flower baskets ced at the entrance with Mo Yibais photos on them, and the baskets were filled with various cards where the blessings from her fans were written. A dedicated stage was set up in the hall, and the lighting was already in ce. Those hardcore fans and those kids from distinguished families had already been there, and they were seated in two separate areas. The rich kids were naturally seated in the front rows, while the so-called hardcore fans could only wave their hands from the rear rows. Perhaps this was the difference between losers and wealthy people. Xiao Shun had never paid much attention to these celebrities, and it was not until he entered and saw those photos that he realized Mo Yibai was the same haughty Miss Mo he had met a few times. He couldnt help but marvel at how small the world really was. Their seats were exactly between the fans and the rich kids, not too far or too close from the stage. In the dressing room, Mo Yibai had already put on an exquisite makeup. She silently looked at herself in the mirror and couldnt help but sigh. Five years had passed. Time flew so fast. After five years of ups and downs, she was now twenty-five years old. Every day in the entertainment industry, there would always be some younger people, but she had never found her own ce. She could only stay in this small city and enjoy these insignificant des. Maybe most people just liked her because of her face. They might not even know her songs. How sad! Perhaps in another five years, even these people in Stillwater wouldnt remember Mo Yibai. But what else could she do? She had to survive. If one day they no longer remembered her, perhaps she could open a bar of her own and sing there. Miss Mo, Ive heard about you before, and today I can finally meet you! Youre so beautiful, said a well-dressed and handsome young man as he entered the dressing room, holding a ss of champagne. The makeup artist had sensibly stepped aside upon seeing him.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Mr. Sikong, thats so kind of you, Mo Yibai replied, rising to her feet and looking at him with her beautiful eyes. The man in front of her was Sikong Xing, the owner of Cotton Bay. He had been abroad until recently, and upon his return, he took over Cotton Bay. The Sikong familys regard for him was quite evident. Mo Yibai had been mingling in high society for years and had long heard of this Mr. Sikong. Countless girls from prestigious families had considered him the ideal candidate for a husband. Although he had some scandals in the past, it did not affect their admiration for this handsome gentleman. When Mo Yibai was performing here, Sikong Xing was still in college. After graduation, he went straight abroad, so he knew little about those things in Stillwater in recent years. When he saw Mo Yibai today, he was impressed. Now she was wearing a ck off-shoulder dress, revealing her white and tender shoulders. Beneath the deep V-neckline was her slender waist, and her exquisite makeup made her shine even more in the crowd. At this moment, she was no less stunning than that slut he had been daydreaming about all the time. But Sikong Xing had some cleanliness obsession for his woman. He had heard something about this woman and how she had approached other men. Nheless, she looked quite pretty, and he could definitely find some fun with her in bed, but that was all there was to it. I heard that Miss Mo was discovered by your agency when you were performing at Cotton Bay. Today, we can have you again. Well, I wish you a sessful performance, Sikong Xing raised his ss and said. Chapter 134 Tonight, She’s Mine Thank you, Mr. Sikong, for allowing me to use your club, Mo Yibai said sweetly as she picked up a ss of red wine from the dressing table. Youve be such a superstar since you started at Cotton Bay, and Ive only done what I should, Sikong Xing replied courteously. I have other matters to attend to, so Ill take my leave now. After the performance, Ille back for Miss Mos celebration banquet. Thank you, Mr. Sikong, Mo Yibai said happily. Sikong Xing waved his hand and left the dressing room. The show began, and the lights in the hall gradually dimmed as the stage lights were all turned on. Soon, a white smoke enveloped the stage, apanied by cheers from the rear rows and apuse from the front rows, and Mo Yibai gracefully walked onto the stage. She waspletely different from the sharp-tongued woman Xiao Shun remembered. Every word she spoke was elegant and gentle, Thank you all for your constant support over the past five years. I owe you so much, and I only hope everyone can have a great time tonight at this thank-you show. I love you all. She yfully made a heart shape with her fingers, and her fans screamed around her. So noisy, Xiao Shun muttered to himself. Their seats were right next to the so-called die-hard fans, and their screams were literally rattling his eardrums. She looks so beautiful tonight. If only I could get on stage and talk to her, Lin Tao was nearly salivating. I remember you never listen to her songs, right? Lin Dandan looked at his drooling face and scoffed. I dont listen to her songs, but I still like her because of her beauty. Everyone loves a beautiful woman, and Im not gay. Look at that face, look at those beautiful legs. Oh my god Shes a goddess, Lin Tao stared at the stage, infatuated. Err! Men! Lin Dandan rolled her eyes. As time passed, Mo Yibai sang one song after another on stage and bursts of apuse erupted around the stage from time to time. Xiao Shun didnt know much about singing, but he could tell Mo Yibai was doing well. When she sang Harbor, he noticed Song Lingers eyes were brimming with tears. He didnt expect this girl to be so fragile at times. At that moment, a Rolls-Royce sped toward Cotton Bay. Finally it stopped steadily in front of the entrance, and Zheng Yongzhang jumped out. Beside him was a young man with an average build, thick hair, and sharp eyes C he was Chu Heshan. He was the eldest son of Chu Jing, the head of des from St Hunre. The Chu and Zheng families had some close business ties, and since Zheng Yunhe knew Xiao Shun had killed Sikong Chen, he feared Xiao Shun might target his son and had already sought help from the Chu family. The Chu family was widely known for their Crane Fist, which had once brought them considerable fame throughout the country. Chu Heshan had practiced Crane Fist since he was a child, and he was confident that he could protect Zheng Yongzhang. Growing up in such a prestigious family and knowing some martial arts, Chu Heshan had been arrogant since childhood. Zheng Yongzhang, however, greatly appreciated his arrogance, and so they quickly became friends. He looked up at the nightclub and noticed that the lights were dim. He couldnt help but wonder. What was going on? Was the club closed today? Zheng Yongzhang tossed the car keys to the parking attendant and quickly walked in. As soon as he opened the door, he spotted Mo Yibai on stage and his eyes lit up. He had seen Mo Yibai a few times before, but had never found the right opportunity to approach her. Tonight, she seemed even more enchanting than ever, and his heart raced. At the same time, he sensed a gaze upon him. He looked up to see Sikong Xing standing by the railing on the second floor, looking down at him with a ss of wine in his hand. The two had been in close contact recently and had be like brothers who were able to share everything with each other. Zheng Yongzhangs lips curled into a sinister smile. After another nce at Mo Yibai, he headed upstairs. Ill definitely have you in my bed tonight! He thought. Despite their failure with Xiao Shun, ever since their families had defeated the Song family, Zheng Yongzhang had be even more arrogant than ever. Sikong Xing, Im interested in that girl on stage, Zheng Yongzhang said as he walked upstairs. He lit a cigarette, his hands in his pockets, and squinted down at Mo Yibai while talking to Sikong Xing. Sikong Xing looked at him, smiled, and said nothing. What do you mean? Is she yours? Zheng Yongzhang asked disdainfully. I dont care. Even if shes yours, Im going to have her tonight. Sikong Xing pursed his lips, speechless. Although their families now had somemon enemies and they called each other brothers, he had never actually liked him. Shes not my girl. If you want to do something, there will be a celebration party after the performance. You can see what you can do then.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Isnt this your ce? Cant you just make some arrangements? Zheng Yongzhang sneered. I can make arrangements if you like any of our girls here. Yet Mo Yibai is only here for her performance tonight; she doesnt work for me, so I have no say in the matter. I must remind you, though, Mo Yibai is said to know quite a few influential people in Stillwater. Just be careful, Sikong Xing said, swirling the wine in his ss. Damn it! Just stay out of my way and I will manage the rest on my own. Ill have her tied to my bed tonight. Shes just a singer. What kind of influential people? Is there anyone in Stillwater who dares to go against us now? Sikong Xing didnt respond, took a sip of wine, and walked into the private room, followed by Zheng Yongzhang and his bodyguard. Who is this? Sikong Xing asked, looking at the young man who had been following Zheng Yongzhang everywhere. Oh, this is Mr. Chu, Chu Heshan. Hes from St Hunre and a good brother of mine, Zheng Yongzhang introduced briefly. Since youre Mr. Zhengs friend, please have a seat, Sikong Xing nodded and gestured. Chu Heshan didnt refuse, and simply sat down. He poured himself a drink and downed it in one gulp. Since youre Mr. Zhengs friend, youre my friend too. If you ever need my help, just let me know. Sikong Xing froze for a moment when he heard his words. Where the fuck did this peasant evene from? But still, he kept his smile on his face. You are a real man! Mr. Chu, its great to have a friend like you. The three of them continued chatting in the private room. Downstairs on the stage, Mo Yibai changed into a tight ck outfit with a red gauze skirt, revealing her spectacr curves. She danced and sang along with the dancers on stage, pushing the atmosphere to a climax. Cheer after cheer erupted from the fans behind them. Xiao Shun, annoyed by the noise, got up and went to the restroom for a bit of peace. After standing by the sink outside the restroom for three minutes or so, he turned to go back. Just as he reached the door, a shadow rushed towards him, crashing into his chest in an instant. Chapter 135 He Was That Man Are you blind? The shadow screeched, followed by a brief moment of silence. After dancing to a few songs nonstop, Mo Yibai was soaked in sweat, so she had to go offstage to touch up her makeup and took the opportunity to hurry to the restroom. She was in such a rush that she didnt notice that there was someone at the corner, which was why she bumped into him. Short-tempered as she was, she started off with a rebuke. However, when she looked up, she realized she actually knew the person she had bumped into and hesitated for a moment. Why are you here? Are you one of my fans too? Mo Yibai asked in surprise. Xiao Shun looked at her speechlessly and then he sidestepped, and walked past her. What kind of attitude is that? Come back and apologize! Mo Yibai eximed angrily. Miss Mo, theres no time. People around the stage are all waiting for you. Hurry up, her assistant urged. Mo Yibai stomped her foot and stormed into the restroom. At the same time, Xiao Shuns phone rang before he had gone anywhere. He took it out and saw it was from Wen Guangliang. Mr. Xiao, I wanted to report some progress on Golden Harrow today. Xiao Shun decided to listen since he had nothing else to do at the moment. Alright, make it brief. Sure. Wen Guangliang briefed him on the main sources of ie under Golden Harrow, and as he found out, one of them was Cotton Bay. Although Cotton Bay was an entertainment club, it was a wholly-owned subsidiary of Golden Harrow. So, I have the right to make decisions about Cotton Bay, right? Xiao Shun asked. Of course. As the chairman of the parentpany, you have the right to manage any subsidiary, Wen Guangliang replied.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. I see. It seems I still have a lot to learn. Ill have to trouble you and Mr. Cai to take care of thepanys business for now, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Once our professional management team starts working, theyll quickly sort out the businesses of thepany. First, we need to deal with the members of the Sikong family who hold key positions in thepany. Today, during our financial audit, we found that most of them have been involved in corruption to varying degrees. They are like a group of bloodsuckers, the malignant tumors in those family businesses You guys can take care of that as you see fit. After all, youre the major shareholders. If thepany does well, well all benefit, Xiao Shun interrupted. Wen Guangliangughed heartily and said enthusiastically, It seems that the price we paid for acquiring these shares isnt too high. As long as we can clean up those tumors, I believe its profits will be 50% higher than they are now. At that moment, Mo Yibai walked out of the restroom and was in a hurry back to the backstage. When she reached the corner, however, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. It was the same voice she had heard when she was trapped in the car by Yuxu that night! For an instant, her heartbeat seemed to have stopped, and she quickly turned her head to look at the source of the voice. Xiao Shun noticed Mo Yibai staring at him with a strange look and thought she must have somehow got angry again. He frowned and thought to himself, What a troublesome woman. Why do I run into her everywhere? He then said to Wen Guangliang, Well, I have some matters to attend to, so I must go now. Ill leave everything to you and Mr. Cai. Wen Guangliang agreed and hurriedly hung up the phone. Mo Yibai looked at him incredulously, her heart pounding, and stammered, You are? You misunderstood. Im not your fan; Im here with a friend, Xiao Shun exined, spreading his hands. Miss Mo, hurry up! There are so many people waiting for you around the stage! Mo Yibais assistant saw her standing there and urged her to hurry. Mo Yibai had no choice but to rush towards the backstage. Xiao Shun watched her retreating figure and shook his head helplessly. What a small world indeed. He strolled back to his seat, and by that time, Mo Yibai had already changed into a long gown, regaining her elegant and noble appearance. The music started again, and her beautiful eyes constantly scanned the audience, eventually resting on Xiao Shun. Her heart jolted once more, and her voice wavered slightly. So, he was the man who saved me that night I could never forget that voice. Hes still alive; thats wonderful. She then thought of the things she had said to Xiao Shun before and couldnt help feeling some mixed emotions. No matter what, she had to find an opportunity to apologize to him and thank him. Although many rumors imed she had reached her current position due to her performance in bed, only she knew that wasnt true. Mo Yibai admitted that she had used her pretty face to get where she was today. Even though she still had a long way to go before achieving real sess, she hadnt done the things others assumed she had. She had only taken advantage of mens desire for her face or her body. Hey, do you see that? Mo Yibai is looking at me! Lin Tao said excitedly. I think shes looking at me! Lan Yaming was also a bit carried away in excitement. Song Linger was indeed beautiful, but the woman on stage had a really attractive mature sexiness. But, I feel like shes looking at Master Song Linger muttered to herself. At that moment, Mo Yibai was singing a soothing and gentle love song as she slowly walked off the stage. She began shaking hands with fans on both sides of the aisle. The audience seemed all stupefied by her cat-like eyes when she looked at them. She raised her delicate hand and ced it in front of a well-dressed, wealthy man. Just as he was about to grasp her hand, she timely withdrew it, leaving him to grab at thin air. However, he wasnt angry at her teasing gesture; instead, he watched her walk away with a lovesick smile on his face. She continued singing as she walked towards the rear rows. First, she waved at her fans around her, and then she slowly approached Xiao Shun and the others. Shesing! Mo Yibai ising our way! Lin Tao almost jumped out of his seat in excitment. Song Linger, Lan Yaming, and Lin Dandan also widened their eyes, looking at her with anticipation. Only Xiao Shun felt uneasy, wondering if she wasing over to pick a fight with him at this moment. Soon, Mo Yibai leisurely reached their side. The music transitioned to an instrumental break, and she swept her gaze over everyone before revealing a slight smile towards Xiao Shun. As if unintentionally, she stepped in front of him, bent down, and a bit of her stunning snow white chest was exposed right before Xiao Shuns eyes. Apanied by the scent of roses, her fair and beautiful face had almost touched his cheek. Thank you for saving me, Mo Yibai whispered in his ear, the warm and moist breath tickling his ears for a moment. Xiao Shun couldnt help but feel his heart race, and his mind was momentarily nk as he swallowed hard. By the time he regained his senses, Mo Yibai had already straightened up and was walking back to the stage. Xiao Shun squinted at her graceful figure and thought to himself, it seems I still need more cultivation. Chapter 136 Was She Flirting? From Song Lingers perspective, Mo Yibai had clearly just kissed Xiao Shun on the cheek, and suddenly the girl felt a twinge of jealousy and insecurity in her heart. She turned her head, looked at Xiao Shun with her watery eyes, and then said indignantly, Was she trying to flirt with you just now? Xiao Shun nodded with a pretty certain look on his face. This made Song Linger even more angry, her face turning red as she said, Do you want me to teach her a lesson for your wife? Forget it, forget it, its not that serious, Xiao Shun reassured her. Your master actually doesnt mind. But what did she mean by what she said just now? When did I save her? I have no idea. The other three people were sitting next to Song Linger, so what they saw was almost the same as what Song Linger saw. Various emotions were written on their faces all at once. Shock, confusion, and anger. Damn! What charm did this peasant even have? Mo Yibai came all the way down and kissed him? Damn, theres no justice in this world! Especially Lin Tao, who stared at Xiao Shun as if there was some deep-seated feud between them. If he could kill with his eyes, maybe Xiao Shun would have been killed by him a thousand times already. He secretly resolved that if he had the chance, he would definitely teach this kid a lesson! Master, do you know her? Why does she keep looking over here? Song Linger noticed that Mo Yibai still looked at Xiao Shun from time to time after returning to the stage, so she asked quietly. Sort of, were neighbors, but I didnt know it was her before I came here, Xiao Shun replied. No wonder, you dont have anything between you, right? Song Linger continued to ask. Xiao Shun nced at her in despair and said tly, No. Well, thats good, Song Linger sighed with relief. Another ten minutes or so passed. Mo Yibai finished the songs, and the music stopped. She wanted to say something. However, she was suddenly interrupted by a burst of abrupt apuse from upstairs. Alright, lets call it a day. Everyone goes home. Miss Mo must be tired. Why dont youe up for a drink? Zheng Yongzhang stood by the railing on the second floor, shouting down, with Sikong Xing and Chu Heshan standing beside him. The lights downstairs were dim, with only a few colorful stage lights on. Moreover, there were hundreds of people downstairs, filling the entire hall. Therefore, they didnt notice Xiao Shun. The lights upstairs were bright, and the people around the stage immediately recognized Zheng Yongzhang, which instantly caused a briefmotion. Currently, the Zheng family was in its prime in Stillwater, and if nothing went wrong, he would be the literal lord of Stillwater in short future. The rich kids in the front row certainly knew him, so although they were dissatisfied, they had to all hold their tongues. The so-called die-hard fans in the back row were mostly students or ordinary people with no status at all. Although they might not know Zheng Yongzhang, they vaguely knew they couldnt mess with those people upstairs, so naturally, no one dared to speak up. Mo Yibais eyes shed with panic, but she had been through some situations and eventually maintained herposure. Holding the microphone, she smiled sweetly and said, Thank you, Mr. Zheng. After the performance, Ill definitely have a drink with you to thank you for your support. What do you think? Her words were actually quite tactful, and should offend neither sides. Mo Yibai didnt have many fans, and she didnt often have the chance to hold such a fan meeting. If she just left like that, she would not only offend her fans but also those wealthy kids who came for her. Although they were not as prominent as Zheng Yongzhang, she couldnt afford to provoke any of them. She had once dreamt of marrying into a wealthy family. In fact, if she wanted to, she could find such a man for herself at any time. Those rich kids didnt mind her background or the rumors about her and were all more than willing to marry her. But in the end, she still had an unfinished dream of being a singer. Once she married into a so-called wealthy family, there would be decisions she couldnt make. Perhaps no one would want their wife to perform in front of a bunch of men like her, so she was unwilling. Miss Mo, right? Its your honor that my brother invited you for a drink up here. Just get the hell up here while were still talking nicely. Chu Heshan then spoke. There was anothermotion among the crowd downstairs. Mo Yibais face changed dramatically. In her years mingling in the upper ss, she had encountered some rude people, but she had never been humiliated in front of so many people like today. Suddenly she felt like she had been stripped naked and put on stage. Who the hell are you? Stupid, did your mother teach you to speak properly?! Although they didnt dare to provoke Zheng Yongzhang and Sikong Xing, they wouldnt allow a stranger who they didnt even know to just insult their superstar. Finally, someone couldnt stand it and stood up to speak out. Chu Heshan grinned and sneered, Finally, there is a man. He leaped directly from the second floor, causing a wave of astonished gasps. Thud! With a not-so-loud dull sound, Chu Heshannded steadily on the hall floor, and everyones eyes widened. As he saw the strong man jump down from the second floor unscathed, the young man who had just shouted was at a loss for a moment. He hurriedly spoke to the two upstairs, I am Li Fusheng, my father knew Mr. Zheng Zheng Yongzhang took a sip of wine, sneered coldly, but said nothing. Chu Heshan quickly walked towards Li Fusheng. Without saying anything, he lifted him up like he was lifting a chick and casually swung his hand, sending Li Fusheng flying straight out like a kite with a broken string. Boom! He fell into a corner, finally curling up and letting out a painful wail. Chu Heshan was ruthless and direct. He beat the young man up without a word, and the people around the stage all scattered to the sides in a hurry, fearing being caught up in the mess.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Some of the timid ones had already hurriedly left the scene. Mo Yibai was startled by this sudden turn of events, covering her mouth with a disbelieving look. She stood on the stage at a loss, her face pale and her delicate body trembling. However, Chu Heshan did not stop there. He stepped forward again and ced his foot on the young mans leg. Crack! They all heard the sound of a bone dislocating. The young man immediately let out a desperate scream and soon fainted. When they saw what was happening, the onlookers felt their scalps tingle, and their hairs stood on end involuntarily. Where on earth did this ruthless guye from? Enough, Mr. Chu, dont kill him, Sikong Chen reminded him with a helpless look. After all, this was his ce, and he couldnt let him kill someone in front of so many people. Chapter 137 My Place Chu Heshan revealed a chilling smile, jumped onto the stage, and looked Mo Yibai up and down, Miss Mo, can you go upstairs and have a drink with us now? Mo Yibai was so frightened that she suddenly found it difficult to breathe. Her body trembled uncontrobly, and she nodded subconsciously. Just leave, but dont tell anyone about what happened today. Otherwise, youll regret it! Zheng Yongzhang stood upstairs and spoke in a condescending tone. Although most of the people downstairs had already left sensibly, some still chose to stay, curious about what would happen next. Didnt you all fucking hear? Security, turn on the lights! Get them all out! Zheng Yongzhang shouted. The lights in the hall were instantly turned on, and soon the nightclub was as brightly lit as usual. And then a dozen thugs emerged from all directions, driving the crowd out. Lan Yaming and the brother and sister had already been scared stiff, and they hurriedly stood up, and was about to leave. Yet just when they had walked a few steps toward the door, they noticed that Xiao Shun and Song Linger were still sitting there calmly, unmoved. Lan Yaming hurriedly called out. Linger, lets go! What are you waiting for? Forget about them, lets go, Lin Tao said. Song Linger sneered sarcastically, Mr. ck Belt, your goddess is being bullied right now. Are you just going to leave like this? Thats fucking Zheng Yongzhang! In Stillwater, if you mess with him, hell just kill you, and nothing will ever happen to him! I must be a damn fool to provoke them! Lin Tao didnt think there was anything wrong with what he did. Yes, Linger, lets go. You must not be impulsive. Dont you know what happened to your family? You cant afford to mess with these people, Lin Dandan also advised. Everyone in the hall rushed out, while Xiao Shun just sat in his seat with his hands in his pockets and a nk expression on his face. Lan Yaming and the brother and sister anxiously tried to persuade them, but the two seemed not to hear their words. In the end, they could only reluctantly follow the crowd out, leaving Xiao Shun and Song Linger alone. At this moment, Sikong Xing and Zheng Yongzhang naturally saw them. The two upstairs nced at each other. Why is he here? Sikong Xing frowned, murmuring fearfully to herself. Zheng Yongzhang, on the other hand, remained silent with a gloomy face. Mo Yibai, trembling, was about to follow Chu Heshan upstairs. However, when she turned her head, she found that although everyone was leaving, Xiao Shun and the girl beside him remained motionless in their seats. She frowned in astonishment. She squeezed out a smile, her words full of sorrow, Im sorry, everyone, please go back. If we can have a chance next time, I hope we can have more fun. Clearly, she hoped Xiao Shun and Song Linger could leave. You two, get the fuck down here. Xiao Shun slowly raised his head, his sharp gaze fixed on Zheng Yongzhang and Sikong Xing. His voice wasnt loud, but it was clearly heard. Everyone present heard his words and involuntarily stopped in their tracks. They looked over with astonished faces, and instantly noticed a young man and a girl still seated. Chu Heshan stopped at the words as well. He looked at Xiao Shun with contempt and sneered, Youre just asking for trouble! With that, he left Mo Yibai and strode towards them. If you cant beat him up within ten moves, youll need to practice Meteor Fist three times more tomorrow, Xiao Shun said indifferently to Song Linger, without even looking away. Just at that moment, Song Linger was already darting out like a shadow and a cannonball. Chu Heshans face changed instantly. He had been so focused on Xiao Shun, but he hadnt expected this young girl to have such a fierce attack! Lan Yaming and the brother and sister felt even more incredulous at the scene. Song Linger How could she Lin Dandan covered her mouth, eximing in surprise. Although her Meteor Fist wasnt really perfect at this point, she had already reached the tenth level of Refinement. Every punch she threw out carried the weight of a thousand tons and was as fast as lightning. On the contrary, while Chu Heshan had practiced martial arts for twenty years, what he had learned was ultimately only good for street fights. Under Song Lingers fierce onught, he was at a disadvantage in an instant. Boom! Song Lingers fist hit his lower jaw from a tricky angle, and his muscr body was lifted up by a powerful force before flying backward through the air. All of his teeth had been knocked out, and his head was covered in blood. Master, five moves! Song Linger rubbed her tender little fist, giggling. Not only Lan Yaming and the brother and sister, but all those who had stopped at the door were also stunned. A young girl had so easily defeated the giant Chu Heshan! From what they had seen earlier, Chu Heshan seemed to have practiced martial arts for a long time, and he was not weak at all. It was astonishing. However, although these people were all dissatisfied with Zheng Yongzhang and Sikong Xing, they still felt worried for her. After all, who could afford to provoke the Zheng family and the Sikong family? What the fuck are you all waiting for? Kill them! Zheng Yongzhang roared. All those thugs instantly approached Xiao Shun and Song Linger. Xiao Shun barely moved, and in the blink of an eye, he was already next to Chu Heshan. He lifted his foot and gently put it down, and they immediately heard the sound of bones cracking. Chu Heshans veins on his face were all bulging, and he screamed in pain, You mother fucker! Its killing me! Ill never let you off! Do you fucking know who I am?! Noisy! Xiao Shun scolded lightly, stepping on his other leg. Crack! They heard another sound of bones cracking, and Chu Heshans legs were now already a bloody mess. He trembled all over with pain, and his face was entiredly twisted. The thugs immediately stopped in their tracks, looking at each other, none of them daring to take another step forward. What stunning brutalty! They had just witnessed how tough Chu Heshan was. If even he wasnt a match for that man, they had no hope. They were only here to make a living, and no one really wanted to risk their lives. Their instinct was telling them to run away immediately! At least they should never provoke such a monster! Xiao Shun looked up at the two people on the second floor and said coldly, Do you two need me to go upstair and bring you down personally? Xiao Shun, what do you want? Are you really going to kill someone in front of all these people? Siskong Xing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, pretending to be tough. Too much nonsense. Xiao Shun hooked a chair with his foot and smashed it towards the ce where the two were standing. Boom! There was instantly a big hole exactly where the two was standing and they fell down with the entirely floor, tumbling head over heels. When the two climbed up from the ground in embarrassment, they were already in disarray,pletely unlike their gentlemanly appearance just now. Before the two could do anything, Xiao Shun had already picked them up and thrown them next to Chu Heshan. Immediately, a wailing sound was heard. Xiao Shun sat on a chair in front of them, holding a ss of water in his hand.Original from N?velDrama.Org. He took a sip slowly and said, Last time you came to my doorstep to pick up a fight, and today you came to my ce to make trouble. Perhaps you can give me an exination? Chapter 138 With Your Punch What did you say? Your ce? Sikong Xing struggled to stand up, with a confused expression on his face. You mean Cotton Bay? What else could it be? You must be dreaming. Cotton Bay belongs to my family. When did it even be yours? Are you just going to take it away with your fists? Sikong Xing gasped for breath. Song Linger also looked at Xiao Shun with a puzzled face, not knowing why he would suddenly say something like that. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, Youll know soon enough if Im dreaming. Just then, Sikong Xings phone rang. He took a nce and found that it was his father, Sikong Jie. He looked at Xiao Shun with a worried expression. Answer it. Maybe hes calling to tell you the truth, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Sikong Xing picked up the phone, and his face grew solemn. He stared at Xiao Shun incredulously, and then his body went limp and he slumped to the ground, stuttering, Youre now the chairman of Golden Harrow? What? Dont you believe what your father said? Xiao Shun could hear what they said on the phone. At the same time, Zheng Yongzhang looked at them with an incredulous expression on his face. You took over thepany of the Sikong family? Xiao Shun didnt bother to answer him, So can you two give me an exnation now? The two looked at each other, and finally, Zheng Yongzhang grinned grimly, What exnation do you want? Do you dare to kill me? Just at that moment, everyone heard him scream in pain. Xiao Shun gave Zheng Yongzhang a kick on his knee, and his right leg was instantly twisted at an eerie angle. Thud! He knelt on one knee and then copsed to the ground, letting out a hysterical scream. The onlookers around them all gasped in unison. This was the young master of the Zheng family. Who would dare to be so ruthless to him? The Zheng family would never let this guy go. Although everyone disliked Zheng Yongzhangs behavior, no one dared to speak up because he was the young master of the Zheng family. However, at this moment, no one felt sympathy for him either.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. When they heard his screams, they felt an inexplicable sense of pleasure, and some even wanted to cheer. Mo Yibai had been standing there dumbfounded since the beginning, watching everything happening before her eyes in disbelief. What exactly could this unremarkable-looking man even be? When they first met, it was at the entrance of Pearl International. He had demanded her to apologize to the security guard, and she thought he was just a cynical madman. The second time they met, he had be a bodyguard apanying He Guangji. Now, unexpectedly, he had be the chairman of Golden Harrow and the true owner of Cotton Bay, and the two arrogant young masters were like just ythings in his hands. How did he even do that? Last time you came to my door to pick up a fight, and this time you caused trouble at my ce. Today, Ill take one of your legs as punishment. After you go back, tell your father, Zheng Yunhe, that hed better stop what hes doing to the Song family, or your family will have some less pleasant times. Xiao Shun said coldly. Youre just asking for death! Zheng Yongzhangs face turned ashen, gritting his teeth. You have got a really stubborn mouth! Xiao Shun kicked him straight in the face, and his face was immediately covered in blood. Perhaps even his mother would have difficulty recognizing this deformed face now. Song Linger stood next to Xiao Shun, her face cold. She thought of her dear Grandpa Lianhai who still lying in the hospital bed, unable to stand up again for the rest of his life. There was no doubt that it was the Zheng and the Sikong families that should be responsible for what happened. At this moment, when she saw what Xiao Shun had done to Zheng Yongzhang, she felt no fear but rather quite exhrated. She looked at Xiao Shun with gratitude in her eyes, and her heart was filled with mixed feelings. After the kick, Zheng Yongzhang finally quieted down, clutching his face and lying on the ground like a dead pig. He curled up on the ground, motionless, and moaned in a low voice. Mr. Xiao, please spare me. I will never do that again. I beg you, spare me! I will do whatever you ask me to do in the future, just dont kill me. Sikong Xing had already seen how ruthless Xiao Shun was to Zheng Yongzhang, and the kick he had just given him might have already crippled that leg. He was suddenly terrified and knelt down in front of Xiao Shun, sobbing and begging for mercy. At this moment, the people in the crowd gradually began to discuss. What a strange thing. I never expected to see Sikong Xing kneeling and begging for mercy. Could this be the legendary Mr. Xiao? You mean the one who defeated Old School Society at Shadow Stage? Sikong Xing naturally knew that Xiao Shun was the Mr. Xiao everyone was talking about since he was the one who killed Sikong Chen. He regretted it deeply now. How could he have provoked such a monster and brought so much trouble to his family? Well, Ill spare you for today. But bring a message to your family for me. You better behave yourselves, or the Sikong family will disappear from Stillwaterpletely. Since he had begged for mercy, Xiao Shun didnt really want to do anything to him. After all, there werews these days. Alright, its gettingte. Ill leave those three to you. Xiao Shun stood up and nced at Li Fusheng, who was beaten up miserably by Chu Heshan, and Chu Heshan himself, who had fainted, and Zheng Yongzhang. Yes, please dont worry, Mr. Xiao! Sikong Xing said respectfully. Linger, just give him a few kicks if you want. Xiao Shun beckoned to Song Linger, who still red at Zheng Yongzhang lying on the ground. Song Linger shook her head and pursed her lips tightly. Chapter 139 Something’s Off About This Tea I I want to thank you, Mo Yibai muttered. Dont misunderstand. I didnt do this for you. As you must have heard, they were causing trouble in my ce. As the owner, its my responsibility to teach them a lesson, Xiao Shun smiled and said. Mo Yibai felt a bit disappointed and responded with an Oh. She then asked, That day in the park, was it you who had led away Master Yuxu? Xiao Shun was taken aback for a moment but quickly understood what she meant. So she was the woman in the car with Yuxu that night. No wonder. I just happened to be passing by. It wasnt a big deal, and you dont need to worry, he said indifferently. Mo Yibai gave a bitter smile and nodded. At this point, the taxi driver was already urging them. Xiao Shun didnt say more and hurried into the car, feeling warmer right away. Do you have my car key? Xiao Shun asked in the taxi. Ah? Did I forget to give it to you? Song Linger scratched her face, frowning. You can drive that car if you want. It might rust if it just stays there any longer, Xiao Shunughed. Really? Song Lingers eyes lit up, and then she guiltily said, Master, I actually sold my car I shouldnt have kept it from you. Xiao Shun just smiled without saying anything. Master, are you really the chairman of Golden Harrow now? Song Linger whispered. Xiao Shun nodded, Yes, and Ive already had Golden Harrow resume all business dealings with the Song family, and withdraw allints andwsuits against you. Song Linger immediately beamed, Thats great! This way, well have much less pressure. However, Ive just taken over thepany, and its still a mess. Also, the Sikong family still controls part of the underground forces, and they have many other connections that I cant control. So I cant help you with that. Youll have to face it yourselves. After losing Golden Harrow, the Sikong family will be like losing an arm; they wont have as much power to deal with us. Now there are only the Zheng family and some much weaker families, and my grandfather should be able to do something, Song Linger said. Xiao Shun nodded. The two happened to be going the same way, so after Song Linger got off at her residence, the taxi continued with Xiao Shun to the next destination. No. 93, Pearl International. Yao Cen was lying in bed reading a book, and asionally she would nce at the clock on her bedside table. It was already past eleven oclock. Recently, Xiao Shun had beening home veryte, leaving her somewhat uneasy. At that moment, there was a knock on the door, and Liu Yunxiang walked in cautiously with a bowl in her hands. Yao Cen sat up, surprised, Mom, why dont you go to sleep at such ate hour? You dont look so welltely, so I prepared some calming tea for you, Liu Yunxiang said. Mom, itste, and Ive already brushed my teeth. Why would I drink tea now? Yao Cen looked at her helplessly. It wont hurt to have some tea? You can always brush your teeth again. Liu Yunxiang handed her the bowl. Yao Cen shook her head, speechless, and took a small sip. It tasted sweet and actually pretty good. Has Xiao Shun note back yet? Liu Yunxiang asked. Oh, he called. He said hed be homete, Yao Cen replied casually. You two havent been fighting, have you? No, why would you ask that? Oh, thats good. Thats good. Liu Yunxiang actually felt quite conflicted. When Xiao Shun used to stay at home all day, she thought he was useless. But now, when she might not even see him once a day, she worried even more. She had already begun to ept him as her son-inw. After all, a single painting of his would sell for more money than many people could make in a lifetime. He didnt smoke and barely drank alcohol. They had lived under the same roof for three years and they sure knew the kind of person he was. Moreover, her daughter was no longer young. Although Yao Cen was beautiful and sure could attract some promising young men, divorce was not a good thing anyway. At that moment, Xiao Shun happened to have returned. He pushed open the door and saw his wife and mother-inw chatting. He said with an apologetic smile, Mom, you have been up sote. Liu Yunxiang stood up and nced at him, then noticed the smell of alcohol, Have you been drinking? Just a bit, Xiao Shun admitted. With aplex look, Liu Yunxiang nced at the couple and said, Well, you two should get some rest. Alright, Xiao Shun replied, and Liu Yunxiang hurriedly left the room. So, you still know your way home? Yao Cen nced at him, cing the bowl on the bedside table. I called and told you, and you agreed, my dear, Xiao Shun walked to the bed, sat down gently, and looked at her tenderly with an innocent face. So its all my fault? Hurry and go wash up. You smell like alcohol, Yao Cen said and kicked him through the nket without a pouted smile. Her face flushed and there was some light in her eyes, and Xiao Shun immediately sensed that something was off. He nced at the bowl on the bedside table, picked it up, and sniffed it with a light chuckle. Whats wrong? Mom said it was a calming tea, but I dont know what it really is, Yao Cen said, puzzled by his suspicious behavior. It is a calming tea, but it seems to have some arousing ingredients, Xiao Shun exined. Arousing? Yao Cens eyes widened, and her already burning cheeks turned even redder. She blinked rapidly and eximed, My mom has she gone crazy? Maybe she doesnt even know, Xiao Shun said seriously. What should we do now? Yao Cen began to feel her body heating up, and she spoke with a sense of helplessness. With a solemn expression, Xiao Shun shook his head, Theres nothing you can do. Youve probably seen this kind of thing in novels or TV shows. Once youve had something like this, you must find a man to You know, or you mightContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yao Cen gazed at him skeptically, Nice story. Uh haha, Xiao Shun chuckled awkwardly, Actually, its effect should not be very strong. You can just endure it, and itll pass. Endure it Yao Cens pretty face grew even hotter, and she asked shyly, Are you really sure theres no other way? Of course, there is. If you kiss me, Ill help you get through this. Go to hell! Yao Cen kicked him in the waist, nearly knocking him off the bed. He stood up with a sly smile on his face, Ill give you ten minutes to think about it. Ill go wash up first. With that, he leisurely walked out of the room. Yao Cen sat on the bed, her thoughts in disarray. They hade so far together; maybe tonight, she would just give in to this scoundrel. But deep down, she still didnt feel ready, as if shecked the courage. Just as her thoughts were in turmoil, Xiao Shun came back into the room after showering. Well, my dear? Have you made a decision? he asked. Yao Cen patted the edge of the bed, Come here. Xiao Shuns eyes lit up with joy, and he quickly sat down beside her. Close your eyes. Okay. Xiao Shun closed his eyes slightly, wearing a faint smile, his heart pounding with anticipation. Chapter 140 I Will Wait for You Yao Cen dipped her finger in a bit of saliva and gave it a quick tap against his cheek. Xiao Shun opened his eyes and looked at her in shock, Mydy, do you think I was born yesterday? Ill do it myself if thats the case! he threatened. How dare you! Yao Cen red with a pouty smile. We will see! Soon, after a brief roughhousing and wrestling on the bed, Yao Cen was ultimately a fragile woman and was soon pinned on the bed beneath him. The small room suddenly fell quiet. Yao Cens exquisitely beautiful face was right in front of him. They were like centimeters away now and yet he simply could not find a single w on that perfect face. She was unbelievably gorgeous. Xiao Shun stared at her in a daze, feeling the warmth and faint fragrance emanating from her body, and couldnt help but feel his heart race. He silently swallowed as his Adams apple bobbed. Yao Cens face turned crimson, and her captivating eyes stared at him. She could even feel his pounding heartbeat. Perhaps the tea really had worked, she thought, as she had never thought of resisting. She slowly closed her eyes, quietly anticipating. A momentter, she felt a brief, warm touch on her forehead. I will wait for the day youre willing, Xiao Shun whispered as he stroked her hair, his voice soft and gentle. She opened her eyes, her gaze filled with tenderness. Then she shyly looked away. At the same time, Xiao Shuns eyes slowly slid from her face to her fair skin on her chest. He couldnt help but swallow again. Yao Cen furrowed her beautiful eyebrows. This scoundrel didnt seem that good after all! Her previous passion vanished instantly. She forcefully pushed him away and kicked him off the bed. Youre sleeping on the floor tonight! Xiao Shun got up from the ground, brushed himself off, andughed, You must have felt much better now, right? Yao Cen rolled her eyes at him, but truth be told, the previous heat had indeed dissipated, and her mood had softened quite a bit. This scoundrel Mom, I dont want that tea anymore, Yao Cen said, her face flushed, as they were having breakfast the next morning. Whats wrong? I got that recipe from my friend. They said it could help with sleep and boost energy. Youve been so busytely, and you look terrible. My friend said youd be fine in a month, Liu Yunxiang said, puzzled. Uh Im fine, really, Yao Cen replied. A month? If you keep giving me that tea, that scoundrel would have done everything he wants to your daughter by then, Yao Cen thought to herself. Mom, you dont need to prepare that tea for Yao Cen anymore. Im a doctor too. Ill give her a prescription. Im here, so you dont have to worry, Xiao Shun said with aplicated smile. Fine! What a waste, Liu Yunxiang said, somewhat disappointed. The two exchanged nces, and Yao Cen blushed, pretending to be sipping her porridge. After breakfast, they both hurried off to work.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. My friend Wen Wanyu is getting married at the end of the month. Shes trying on her wedding dress this weekend and asked me to join her. Do you want toe with us? Yao Cen said in the car. So soon? What is it? A shotgun wedding? Not really, they knew each other before. The man is an executive in apany. He used to work at Harrow and is about to rebase to Stillwater, Yao Cen exined. Oh, Ill pass this time. Maybe you can have Zhu Que to with you instead. Alright, Yao Cen said, feeling a bit disappointed. When they returned to thepany, Mai Yaqin reported to them the situation of their online promotion. As soon as they released the news of them recruiting women with unattractive appearance nationwide, it immediately sparked a heated discussion online and, of course, some controversy. The most critic was Lan Ruo, a beautiful news anchor from the national television station. She graduated from the Central Media Academy at the age of eighteen and directly obtained an internship at the national television station. In less than three years, she became a popr anchor on the womens channel and a role model for women across the country. In the meanwhile, she was a feminist. She dismissed their recruitment as objectifying women and insisted that they should not judge women by their appearance but should evaluate them from a more spiritual perspective as members of society. Xiao Shun didnt bother to read her lengthy criticism. In todays society, anyone who would say appearance didnt matter was simply lying. The pursuit of beauty was a human instinct; otherwise, cosmeticpanies wouldnt generate billions, or even trillions, in annual sales. Studies had even shown that people with an attractive appearance would have a higher chance of sess in job interviews than those with average looks. Moreover, their product not only improved the skin color of girls but also regted and optimized various functions of their bodies. Xiao Shun was confident that once their product hit the market, Starline would crush the entire cosmetics industry. President, the girls weve found will be arriving at thepany in the next few days, and we can start our trials soon, Mai Yaqin said. Good, we must ensure they have the best amodations and meals; you should find someone to take care of this. Do you think we need to contact local television stations and newspapers? Perhaps they can write a dedicated report about us, Mai Yaqin suggested. Yao Cen thought for a moment and said with a bitter smile, Forget it. No one even knows about ourpany; who would be willing to write a report for us? If we have to pay for it, I think its not worth it. Lets keep everything simple for now. Alright, Mai Yaqin nodded and asked, Is there anything else I can do for you, President? No, you can go ahead and get back to work. After Mai Yaqin left, Xiao Shun said, Shes a good assistant. Yao Cen looked at him with aplex gaze and said, Should I find you a girl for a secretary? Xiao Shun rubbed his nose and said, No need, I dont want that trouble. Yao Cen snorted lightly and ignored him. At that moment, Long San knocked on the door and walked in with a beaming smile. Mr. Xiao, youre here too. My mom has prepared some dumplings and a few dishes. Shes wondering if you will have time to join us for a meal at my ce. Ever since Xiao Shun gave him the prescription, his mothers health had improved significantly. Xiao Shun and Yao Cen exchanged nces, Alright, Im tired of the canteen anyway, so well go to your ce for lunch. Great! Ill go back and tell my mom to prepare a few more dishes, Long San happily left. Around noon, the two of them arrived at Long Sans small courtyard. As they entered, they saw Hu holding a small slingshot, squinting her eyes and aiming at a soda can hanging from a tree. Whoosh! With a thud, it hit exactly the mark. The little girl was so delighted that she stomped her feet. When she saw Xiao Shun and Yao Qin, she gave a somewhat shy smile. However, she was not as shy as when they had first met. Before they said anything, she greeted them, Aunt Yao, Uncle Xiao, Dad hasnt gotten off work yet, and Grandma is cooking inside. Let me take you in. Chapter 141 A Lunch With Long San And His Family The two walked over, and Xiao Shun rubbed Hus somewhat yellowish little head as they walked, Your shooting is pretty good. Who taught you that? The soda can hanging on the tree had been dented all over, and the little girl was more than ten meters away from it, so Xiao Shun asked curiously. Auntie Zhu Que taught me that, and she gave me this, Hu said, shaking the delicate little slingshot in her hand. Oh. Long Sans mother heard the noise outside and looked up through the window. When she saw Xiao Shun and Yao Cen, she hurried to the door to greet them, Mr. Xiao, Ms. Yao, here you are! Pleasee in. Maam, please dont call us like that. Long San is our friend, so you can just call us by our names, Yao Cen said with a smile. Alright, alright, Long Sans mother repeated, and she then began scanning the two up and down with her clear eyes. Mr. Xiao and Ms. Yao, you two truly make a perfect couple. Mr. Xiao is so handsome, and Ms. Yao is so beautiful. Please dont call us like that, just call me Cen, Yao Cen said. I have a terrible memory. Please have a seat. Ill get back to my dumplings now; theyll be ready soon, Long Sans mother said with genuine happiness. Im so lucky that my son has made friends like you. Its wonderful. Long San used to be a street thug, oftening home with injuries. As his mother, she worried about her son every day. Now that he had finally settled down at Starline, she was truly happy for him. Ill help you, Yao Cen said, putting down her bag, taking off her coat, rolling up her sleeves, and was about to wash her hands and help her. No need for that, there isnt much left to do, and theyll be ready soon, Long Sans mother hurriedly said. After exchanging pleasantries for a few moments, Yao Cen eventually went into the kitchen to help with the dumplings.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Soon, Long San and Zhu Que returned to the courtyard. Zhu Que knew nothing about cooking and couldnt help them, so she took Hu outside to teach her how to use the slingshot. Xiao Shun and Long San each opened a bottle of beer and sat on the steps in front of the house. The weather was beautiful, with not a cloud in the sky. The brilliant blue sky looked like a wall freshly painted with blue paint, and the warm sunlight spilled into the courtyard. The two basked in the sun while watching over at the slingshot ss, enjoying thefortable moment in their life. Meanwhile, at Leywich Hospital, the atmosphere was starkly different. Leywich Hospital was Stillwaters most expensive private hospital, open only to the wealthiest families. In one of the hospital rooms, Zheng Yunhe looked at his son, Zheng Yongzhang, whoy in bed with a disfigured face, his eyes red-rimmed and teeth clenched. This powerful tycoon, currently at the zenith of his sess in Stillwater, was desperately trying to suppress his intense grief to avoid losing control. Zheng Yunhe was like a venomous snake. He was treacherous and good at disguising his true nature. But at this moment, the anger in his heart almost made it impossible for him to maintain his facade. Although Zheng Yongzhang had defied him enough, he was still his proudest and most valued son. How could he even ept it when he suddenly encountered such a misfortune? In Stillwater, after all the power that they had got, how could he have imagined that anyone would even dare to do such vicious things to his family? What a humiliation! Mr. Zheng A man in a white coat, nearly fifty years old, spoke with an obsequious tone. Just say it. What are you stammering for? Zheng Yunhe coldly said. Your sons leg We really cant help Zheng Yunhe slowly closed his eyes and squeezed a word through his clenched teeth: Useless! The frightened doctor bowed slightly and stood to one side, not even daring to breathe. Get out! Zheng Yunhe said. The doctor finally took a breath and hurriedly left the sickroom. Zheng Yunhe slowly walked to the bedside and sat in the chair next to it. At this time, Zheng Yongzhang opened his eyes, staring nkly at the ceiling. Tears welled up in his eyes, and he said in a hoarse voice, Dad, please do one thing for me. Yongzhang, just say it, and I will definitely do it for you. Kill me, Zheng Yongzhang whispered with desperation. Zheng Yunhe was taken aback, Nonsense. Without this leg, Im just useless. Whats the point for me to live on like this?! Ill find the best doctors in the world for your leg, no matter how much money we have to spend! Now just get some rest. Dont worry about anything else. Ill bring that bastard here, get him on his knees, and then Ill tear him to pieces in front of you! Zheng Yunhe said, gritting his teeth and bing emotional. The atmosphere in the hospital was filled with misery. Meanwhile, at Long Sans house, the dinner table was already covered by dishes, and everyone was gathered around it, eating and drinking, and everyone was very happy. I hope you wont have any problems with the food, Long Sans mother said modestly, smiling. Auntie, youre a better chef than the ones in the restaurants outside, Xiao Shun praised. Youre ttering me, but its definitely better than what you can get in the cafeteria. If you like these things, Ill prepare more for lunch in the future, and San can bring it to you, Long Sans mother said earnestly. No need, Auntie, thats too much trouble, Yao Cen said with a smile. Not at all. I dont even need to do any extra work, Long Sans mother replied. Since Auntie is so good to us, we cant refuse her kindness, Xiao Shun said. Xiao Shun knew she wanted to repay them, but besides preparing lunch for them, she really couldnt do much else. If they could agree, she would be even happier. These dumplings taste different from the ones we hadst time, Zhu Que murmured at this moment. Last time I usedmb for the dumplings, and this time I used pork. Since I used different meats, the taste is naturally different. Dont you like it? Long Sans mother asked,ughing. No, no, its delicious, Zhu Que waved her hands and said repeatedly. I never thought I would have so many delicious things here; I should havee earlier. Having grown up abroad, this was indeed her second time to have dumplings. Of course. In our country, even if you eat different food every day, you wont be able to finish all of them in your remaining lifetime, Xiao Shun said. It seems like youve been here many times before? Auntie is just so kind, Zhu Que said, putting on a rare smile. Xiao Shunughed. Zhu Que had been living abroad for a long time, and maybe she mistook Mrs. Longs greetings for an invitation to lunch And so, they chatted and ate. Have any of you thought about what well do if ourpany fails in the future? Yao Cen suddenly asked. Everyone looked at her in shock, then looked at each other in confusion. Are we facing any difficulties? Xiao Shun didnt understand why she would ask such a question and asked in bewilderment. No, no, everything is doing alright now, Yao Cen immediately waved her hand and said. I mean, what if It wasnt until they heard her words that everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Long San thought for a moment and was the first to speak, There really isnt much I can do. Before I came here, I was always with those gangs, but even then I didnt aplish anything. If youre going to shut down this factory, I hope I can follow Mr. Xiao, if he can allow me to. Chapter 142 Kitchen Exploded Zhu Que blinked her long eyshes twice, furrowing her brows, and spoke somewhat disheartened, I might pick up my job as a kill bodyguard. I dont know what else I can do. Hu stood on a chair, waving her little fists and shouting in a sweet voice, I have something I want to do! What do you want to do, Hu? Yao Qin asked. I want to be a bad guy! The little girl stared with her big eyes, proudly dering her ambition to be a bad guy, immediately amusing everyone around her. Why do you want to be a bad guy? Yao Qin asked, imitating her tone. Because Because The little one scratched her head, Because Dad said no one dares to bully the bad guys. What kind of family education was that! But the statement wasnt wrong. After lunch, Xiao Shun had nothing to do at thepany, so he took a taxi to the small courtyard on Eighth Avenue. Song Linger had been spending most of her days there recently, learning her alchemy stuff and practicing Meteor Fist. At the moment, she was in the kitchen, holding a recipe in her hand, muttering and constantly throwing ingredients into a jar. 60g of sulfur, 140g of white arsenic a little bit of saltpeter. She scratched her small face, confused, How much is a little bit? Never mind, Ill find out by trying. Once she prepared all the materials, she pulled up a chair, sat down, and quietly waited. Her eyelids grew heavier and heavier as time passed. As Xiao Shun approached the courtyard entrance, he immediately noticed some thick smoke billowing out of the kitchen. Then, with a loud rumble, he saw mes erupting and all the window ss shattered instantly. Holy crap! He quickly walked over and saw Song Linger, disheveled and covered in dirt, emerging from the kitchen. Master, why are you here? Song Linger saw him and smiled with joy, revealing her white teeth on her smoky, darkened face, her cute canine teeth now even more prominent. Did you just blow up your kitchen? Xiao Shun looked her up and down and asked. Song Linger gave an embarrassed smile, I was learning the alchemy stuff. I dont know what happened, and it just exploded Xiao Shun, Those alchemy elixirs were not the same as the teas she used to make. They not only required medicinal ingredients but also more dangerous materials like cinnabar and mercury. Go wash up now, Xiao Shun said, feeling both helpless and amused. Okay. Song Linger responded and then trotted back to a room nearby to clean up. Xiao Shun entered the kitchen only to find it in utter disarray. Pots, pans, and utensils were scattered everywhere, and he felt fortunate that she hadnt blown up the entire kitchen. He should have reminded Song Linger not to conduct such experiments when he wasnt around. After all, she had only been exposed to the whole thing for a few days, and he hadnt expected Song Linger to be so curious. The girl had been lucky, but every time he thought about what had just happened, he still felt somewhat worried. It seemed they wouldnt be able to make any elixirs today, and they needed someone to clean up the courtyard. Half an hourter, Song Linger, washed and dressed in a clean white hoodie, looked even more delicate and youthful with her fair, tender face. Come on, show me your Meteor Fist, Xiao Shun said. Since they couldnt make elixirs today, they had to find something to do. He would see how well the girl had practiced her Meteor Fist. He sat down on a nearby lounge chair, crossed his arms, and said leisurely. Alright! Song Linger happily nodded and began her moves. It wasnt perfect, but it was smooth enough. Its power depended on her level, withpletely different effects at the Foundation and Anterior stages. When she hadpleted all the moves, her pretty face was flushed, and ayer of fine sweat covered her forehead. She casually wiped it off and looked at Xiao Shun, asking, How was it, Master? Her eager tone revealed how much she craved praise. Not bad. Since we have nothing else to do today, Ill teach you something new, Xiao Shun replied indifferently, nodding. Song Lingers face lit up, and she bounced over, asking, What are you going to teach me, Master? Starway Scurry. Youll need it when you have to run. Ah? Song Linger sounded a bit disappointed. A hero girl as she was, her goal was to crush her enemies head-on, and running away wasnt something she wanted to do. Its actually very important. Havent you heard the saying? No martial art can save you from a kitchen knife. Of course, a kitchen knife wont be a problem for you now, but are you afraid of guns? Song Linger briskly nodded a few times. Modern weapons are the biggest threat to us. In its initial stage, Starway Scurry can help you move faster, and once you be more proficient, you can dodge bullets in an instant. It ensures that you can escape and survive when faced with firearm attacks. Even if you dont need any of this, Starway Scurry can work well with your Meteor Fist to maximize its power. As for what it could do after the initial stage, Xiao Shun didnt say. Starway Scurry was a unique footwork technique his master had created based on the positions of the twenty-eight constetions. It was versatile and intricate. In the initial stage, practitioners could teleport short distances, while his master could travel hundreds of kilometers in an instant.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Beyond that, he had never seen anyone with a higher level of cultivation than his master, so he didnt know what it could ultimately do, and he simply skipped over that part. In his current stage of cultivation, Xiao Shun could already teleport within a thirty-meter range. Upon hearing this, Song Lingers eyes lit up with joy, Can you dodge bullets? Of course, at your current stage of cultivation, once youve grown ustomed to all of its moves, dodging a few bullets is nothing. However, if you are talking about a Gatling, the most effective way is still just to run, he replied. Song Linger, Even so, that was still incredibly impressive. Shed have to go to a war zone to see a Gatling, or any heavy weapon like that. Alright, Ill learn it! Song Linger said, nodding vigorously. Xiao Shun fetched some chalk and drew a seeminglyplicated star map on the ground,beling the constetions. Lets start with the seven constetions of Xuanwu in the north. After hepleted the star map, he pped the chalk dust off his hands, took a breath, and said, Next, Ill make up ah, no, I mean, write down some mnemonics and send it to you. His mind was already filled with too much clutter, and he couldnt remember every detail at once. Song Linger didnt notice his slip of the tongue and cheerfully nodded, Alright, alright! Since they couldnt have any elixirs today, Xiao Shun didnt spend much time there. He gave her a few instructions and then left. The elixirs they were currently refining usedmon herbs and materials, which were of little use to him at his current stage of cultivation. Even if he consumed those pills every day and nothing else, it would only be a waste of money, offering no help to his cultivation. The pills were mainly for Song Linger, and he would also make some more to help Yuxu break through the Foundation stage. After all, that was three billion easy money, and nobody would refuse that. Moreover, he still had to prepare the gifts he promised Wen Guangliang and Cai Junmin. The path of cultivation was truly long and arduous. Perhaps that was the reason his master had chosen to travel around in search of new opportunities. Chapter 143 The Thousand-Year-Old Elm Xiao Shun was eager to bring his cultivation to a new level, and one of his options was to use a vast amount of spiritual materials and herbs to refine elixirs. However, those items were often already purchased byrge financial groups, wealthy families, and the like, and the thousand-year-old wild ginseng in Wang Yes collection was an example. They werent things that could be bought simply by having money. Another option was to find an undisturbed forest, live in it, focus on cultivation, and be nourished by the spiritual energy emitted by those ancient trees that had existed for over a thousand years. Even so, it would probably take ten years or even longer before he could enter the Consolidation stage. It was not yet time for him to leave the city. After all, he still had people to take care of in the city, and he couldnt leave just yet. Speaking of ancient trees There was indeed such a tree in Stillwater. Although no one could really know if it was indeed a thousand years old. However, ording to the elderly people in the city, that old elm tree had existed even before any written history. Originally, there were two such trees, and at that time, Stillwater was just a small vige with no more than a hundred households. These two elm trees sheltered the ce for more than a hundred or even several hundred years. In the past, it was challenging for people to control or even predict their crop yields. Whenever there was a severe drought season and people didnt have enough food, however, they could always find enough fruits from these two elm trees to fill their stomachs. Legend had it that even if they picked all the fruits, there would be even more the next day. Thus, there had never been a famine in this city, let alone starvation of any sort. However, decades ago, the city was struck by a bizarre drought, and people were left without food again. One of the old elm trees suddenly became sick. Not only were there no fruits, but its leaves also turned yellow and fell within a few days. No one truly cared about what had happened; instead, they immediately took their axes and chopped down the entire tree. They took its branches back for firewood or made furniture from the wood. ording to the memories of the elderly, the day after the elm tree was chopped down, people were shocked to find that the other elm trees crevices were filled with fresh blood. At first, they thought someone had sshed animal blood on it. However, to their surprise, theyter discovered that the sticky, dark red blood was actually flowing out from the old elm trees crevices. This scared the vigers, and they all knelt around the tree, asking for forgiveness. Nevertheless, in the following years, those who had cut down the old elm tree died one after another. Nearly a third of them died suddenly and mysteriously. This caused panic in the vige, and arge part of the poption moved away as a result. Less than twenty households remained, all from the same family, the Sikong family. Yes, these people were the ancestors of the current Sikong family. And the remaining old elm tree was now located in the backyard of the Sikong residence.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ever since then, whenever the Sikong family had a new head to take charge, he would receive its blessing staying under the old elm tree for a month. This was the Sikong familys tradition, continuing to the present day. Some say that the prosperity of the Sikong family was rted to this old elm tree At midnight tonight, the full moon hung in the sky, casting an icy glow over the backyard of the Sikong residence. All was quiet. Creak A door in the backyard opened, and an elderly man with silver hair and a withered face leaned on the door frame, looking up at the round moon in a trance. Momentster, he struggled to step over the high threshold, hunching over and trembling as he crossed the door. The old mans clothes were thin, unable to resist the biting cold wind. Shivering uncontrobly, he hurriedly followed a brick path. He passed an artificial rock and got into a long wooden corridor. At the end of the corridor was the old elm tree that had sheltered the Sikong family for nearly a hundred years. In the midst of winter, there were not many leaves on the branches. From a distance, it looked like a giant hand supporting the sky. The old man was Sikong Xinrong, the head of the Sikong family. Gasping for breath, he continued to walk along the corridor with difficulty. About five minutester, he finally reached the courtyard where the elm tree stood. Gazing at the old elm, he knelt down slowly, his eyes filled with reverence. Under the moonlight, he drew a sharp, cold de, cutting his palm open. A smear of crimson blood slowly flowed down his arm. Crawling forward, he pressed his palm against the tree trunk and solemnly said, I am Sikong Xinrong, the current head of the Sikong family. Tree Spirit, I offer you my blood as a sign of my sincerity, and ask you to take my life in order to save the Sikong family from this crisis. Please help us. The fierce wind howled around him. In the midst of these howls, every word he spoke seemed even more deste. I am Sikong Xinrong, the current head of the Sikong family. Tree Spirit, I now offer you my blood as a sign of sincerity, and please ept my life to help the Sikong family through this crisis! Please help us! he said again. An hour passed, and Sikong Xinrongs voice grew weaker and weaker. It gradually turned into a faint whisper. He could feel the gradual loss of his body temperature, and his life was ebbing away. Before long, he breathed hisst breath and finally copsed on the dry, rough trunk. At that moment, a thick cloud suddenly blocked the moonlight, which did not leave for a long time. Without the moonlight, the courtyard became dimmer. On the dark, dry trunk, there seemed to be some flickering green spots, each of which seemed to contain a tremendous amount of vitality. They appeared particrly conspicuous in the freezing cold of the deep winter night. These light spots quickly gathered together and slowly flowed down the trunk, eventually sliding into Sikong Xinrongs hand. Master, Master, its time to get up. Sikong Xinrong heard the familiar voice of his butler and slowly opened his eyes, immediately feeling as if he was filled with endless strength. He knew that what happenedst night was not a dream, and he only had three days to solve the troubles of the Sikong family. He decided to start with the most recent and most hateful event first. However, before that, he had to make arrangements for his family before the end of his life. He suddenly sat up, and the butler beside him was a bit startled. The butler was puzzled. Recently, the master would even need his help to sit up, but what happened today? At the same time, he had an uneasy feeling in his heart, an intuition he had gained after working as a butler for the Sikong family for decades. Gather everyone in the front yard for a meeting, Sikong Xinrong said with a bright, clear eyes, and a much more powerful voice than before. The butler hesitated for a moment and asked, Including those great uncles? The great uncles he mentioned were a few highly respected elders in the Sikong family, all over eighty years old. Everyone, Sikong Xinrong nced at him and said. Understood. The butler replied and hurried out of the room. After the butler left, Sikong Xinrong opened his nightgown and found a faint green glow on the skin of his chest, and a brilliant smile spread across his withered face. This was the secret that had kept the Sikong family standing in Stillwater for nearly a hundred years. Ordinary people were mere ants in the face of the Tree Spirit! He had obtained this power at the cost of his life, but he was already old enough and if he could even just help his family with that, he would think it was a bargain. Chapter 144 The New Head of the Family Over an hourter, the members of the Sikong family had gathered at a hall in the front yard. Sikong Xinrong sat at the head of the table, with several elders seated on either side of him. The atmosphere in the spacious hall was unprecedentedly solemn. When they saw how radiant and vigorous he looked overnight, everyone was amazed. Father, what happened to you? Sikong Anming scrutinized him and asked. What? Are you unhappy that I am in good health? Sikong Xinrong replied coldly. The Sikong family had always had strict rules and a clear hierarchy. His question instantly frightened Sikong Anming, who hastily replied, I wouldnt dare think that way. Father, we are only d that your health has got better. The others also stood solemnly, not daring to say anything more. Sikong Xinrong ignored him and slowly addressed the gathered family members, Everyone is here as witnesses. Today, I have a very important announcement. Listen well. After a brief silence, he continued, I, Sikong Xinrong, the 43rd head of the Sikong family, hereby pass on the position of head of the family to Sikong Jie. I hope that everyone in the family can help him for the prosperity of our family and avoid any disputes. Anyone who goes against this will be punished ording to our familyws. Each word carried authority and resonated with everyones hearts. The Sikong family had strict rules, and only the most capable could be the head of the family. Sikong Jie, Sikong Xings father, was not the smartest in the Sikong family, but he was the most reliable. Over the years, he had managed the familys business, and although he had no great achievements, there had been no significant mistakes. Although they had just lost control of Golden Harrow, it was actually Sikong Xinrongs decision. Therefore, no one would oppose Sikong Jie as the next head of the family. The next day, the news of Sikong Jie taking over the Sikong family and Sikong Xinrongs retirement spread throughout Stillwater. Naturally, it reached Xiao Shun as well. However, he didnt really care about it. Whoever became the next head of the Sikong family didnt matter to him, as long as they didnt cause him any trouble. It happened to be the weekend, and Wen Wanyu was going to try on her wedding dress, and Yao Qin was about to go with her. Although Xiao Shun had previously refused to join them, he eventually went with them after Yao Qins insistence. At ten in the morning, outside a premium bridal shop called Dream of Paris in the downtown, Xiao Shun met Wen Wanyus fianc. He was in his forties, fair-skinned, with a short beard, and looked like any sessful man. He wore a ck Armani double-breasted coat, a tight-fitting vest, and his Italian designer leather shoes shone brightly. My husband, Dong Yongnian, Wen Wanyu introduced, her tone somewhat smug. After introduCeng Dong Yongnian, she held Yao Qin by her side. This is my best friend, Yao Qin. Ive mentioned about her. Dong Yongnian extended a hand and greeted gentlemanly, Hello, nice to meet you. Wanyu always talks about you, and I finally get to meet you today. However, an almost involuntary trace of desire flitted across his gaze, but he managed to hide it behind his gentlemanly facade the next second. Yao Cen also extended her hand and shook his gently, Nice to meet you for the first time. From now on, Ill leave my best friend in your care. Dont worry, Dong Yongnian turned his gaze to Xiao Shun, who was standing nearby, And this is? Oh, hes Yao Cens husband. Ive mentioned him to you before, Wen Wanyu finally remembered Xiao Shun and introduced him briefly. Although she had seen what he did at Pearl International, she still couldnt bring herself to respect him. He was nothing more than a capable thug, no matter what. As for the mansion, it wasnt anything special in Wen Wanyus eyes. Although her family wasnt particrly prestigious in Stillwater, they still had hundreds of millions in assets. He nodded towards Xiao Shun, a hint of disdain shing across Dong Yongnians eyes.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Damn it! What a disparity! Xiao Shun felt slightly annoyed. The four of them then entered the bridal shop. Wen Wanyu affectionately wrapped her arm around Yao Cens shoulder, Come, you have to help me find something that will amaze everyone. Youre so beautiful that youd look stunning even without wearing anything, Yao Cen jokingly whispered. Although her voice was soft, Xiao Shun could hear her clearly. Then, an image immediately popped into his head C Dong Yongnian in a suit, standing next to a naked woman What the hell? He quickly shook his head, tossing those messy thoughts to the back of his mind. After Wen Wanyu finally chose a wedding dress, she insisted that Yao Cen also try one on. Back when they got married, they rushed everything, and she wasnt exactly willing to marry Xiao Shun. So they didnt even have wedding photos, and their wedding was very simple. They just had dinner with their families, and her grandfather announced their marriage at the dinner table. That was it. Whenever she thought back to that day, she felt just so wronged. Regardless of their appearance, every woman dreamed of the day when they wore a wedding dress, but Yao Cen had missed her chance. Go on! Im your best friend and Ive never seen you in a wedding dress! They say a woman must wear a wedding dress at least once in your life, or youll regret it for the rest of your life, Wen Wanyu urged. Yao Cen refused several times, but Wen Wanyu kept insisting, so Yao Cen reluctantly picked a wedding dress and went to try it on with her. Putting on a wedding dress was quite troublesome and took some time. Feeling bored, Xiao Shun went to the resting area and flipped through magazines listlessly. Before long, Dong Yongnian came over and sat down opposite him. Since it was the first time they met and they were not familiar with each other, they didnt have much to say to each other. At that moment, an attractive and sexy woman wearing a well-fitted uniform approached them. Gentlemen, would you like something to drink? Dong Yongnian looked up at her and smiled, saying, Coffee, thank you. Xiao Shun thought for a moment and replied, Just hot water is fine. Okay, please wait a moment. After the waiter left, Dong Yongnian looked at Xiao Shun with aplicated smile and asked, Mr. Xiao, you dont like coffee? Oh, I just cant get used to it. Xiao Shun replied seriously. Dong Yongnian chuckled. Wen Wanyu was right, he really was a peasant. He silently sigh to himself. What a waste for such a beautiful woman to marry a peasant like him. We use our brains a lot at work, so sometimes we need a cup of coffee to perk up. I really cant live without it. Dong Yongnian said in a condescending tone. Xiao Shun smiled indifferently, wondering how this guy could feel superior just from a cup of coffee. Besides, were just meeting for the first time. What is he trying to show off about? At this point, Wen Wanyu and Yao Cen had already changed into their wedding gowns. The curtains opened and the entire hall seemed to have been instantly lit up. Wen Wanyu, in her pure white wedding gown, looked graceful, noble, elegant, and magnificent, like a queen looking down at her subjects. Chapter 145: What Is a Goddess Wow, shes so beautiful! This might be the most beautiful bride Ive ever seen. This wedding dress looks like it was made just for her The staff at the bridal shop and the young men and women who were there to buy wedding dresses couldnt help but exim in admiration. A calm and restrained smile appeared on Dong Yongnians face. Conquering such an elegant and noble woman gave him an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. The envious gazes of others also filled his heart with enjoyment. How do I look, dear? Am I beautiful? Wen Wanyu walked over gracefully, holding her skirt as she slowly turned around and smiled charmingly. No one could be more beautiful than you, Dong Yongnian praised without hesitation. Just as his words fell, swish! Another curtain was drawn, revealing Yao Cen in front of everyone. All eyes instantly focused on her. At that moment, the entire bridal shop seemed to have transformed into heaven, and the woman before them was their pure goddess. Her delicate, swan-like neck looked even more slender above the narrow standing cor, and the white wedding dress, with its minimal embellishments at the hem, appeared exceptionally pure and clean without thece fabric most wedding dresses would have. She seemed so ethereal, sacred, and unapproachable. It seemed as if all the beautiful words in the world were not enough to describe her. Could there be such a beautiful person in this world? She was as beautiful as a fairy who had descended from the heavens! The room fell silent, as if they could already hear the heartbeat of the people around them. Everyone seemed to hold their breath, admiring a scroll of breathtaking beauty. They couldnt close their mouths, but they didnt even know how to begin praising her. Wen Wanyu was instantly overshadowed. Dong Yongnian raised his eyebrows slightly, and a trace of disbelief appeared in the depths of his eyes. This sudden and immense sense of loss made him feel an inexplicable resentment and jealousy in his heart. Xiao Shun was also captivated. Could there be anyone more beautiful than her in this world? He couldnt help but vow secretly in his heart. I owe her too much. She should have been as dazzling as she is now, receiving everyones pure admiration without any ulterior motives. But because of me, she has endured ridicule and sarcasm. One day, I will make the whole world see her endless brilliance. Even if it takes everything I have, I will give you the grandest wedding in the world! Yao Cen noticed that everyones eyes were fixed on her, her face turned slightly red, which made her look even more enchanting. Wen Wanyu detected the gazes of the people around her, and a trace of jealousy quickly shed across her face. She had never regretted anything as much as she did today. She shouldnt have let Yao Cen wear any wedding dress at all. How could she have known that Yao Cen would outshine her in any wedding dress? However, since they were best friends, she didnt hesitate to walk up and take Yao Cens hand. She looked Yao Cen up and down, then turned to Xiao Shun with a look full of obvious pity. She led Yao Cen to the two men and looked at Dong Yongnian, saying, What do you think? Isnt she beautiful? Absolutely stunning, Dong Yongnian said seriously. Wen Wanyu nced at Xiao Shun and sighed, What a pity. She married such a man. She didnt even have a wedding ceremony. Its outrageous. Yao Cen gently tugged at her. Fine, lets not talk about it. Its toote for me to say anything now, Wen Wanyu pouted. After trying on several more wedding dresses, Yao Cen continued to offer suggestions by Wen Wanyus side, while Dong Yongnians gaze at Yao Cen was mixed withplex emotions. By the time they finally settled on a wedding dress, it was almost noon. The four agreed to dine at a high-end restaurant nearby. Since it wasnt yet time for the people in the nearby office buildings to get off work, it wasnt too crowded. Yao Cen and Wen Wanyu sat across from each other, enthusiastically discussing various details about Wen Wanyus wedding at the end of the month. Dong Yongnian slowly sliced the steak on his te, putting small pieces into his mouth. asionally he picked up his wine ss, swirling it gently and sipping a bit of red wine, exuding an I am a smart ass demeanor. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun waspletely focused on his own steak, not even bothering to look at him. I heard that Mr. Xiao and your wife bought Starline. How is it goingtely? Dong Yongnian suddenly asked, looking at Xiao Shun. Oh, weve just started, so its fine. Yao Cen thought he was talking to her and casually replied before continuing her conversation with Wen Wanyu. Dong Yongnian felt ignored, a trace of displeasure shing across his face. However, he quickly resumed a gentlemanly smile and asked, What does Mr. Xiao do at thepany? Xiao Shun finally looked up and said, Im the boss, and my wife handles the details. Dong Yongnian smiled, appearing like a sessful person. In aplicated tone, he said, I should be a few years older than you, and this is advice from my experience. A man should have his own career, not hide under his wifes wings. You hypocrite, are you implying that Im not a real man? Xiao Shun replied with a faint smile, My wife just likes me in her arms.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Yao Cen expressionlessly pinched his waist. Dong Yongnians face changed slightly, and he stopped talking. After thest dessert was served, he looked at Yao Cen and said, Since Miss Yao is my wifes friend, please let me know if you need any help in the future. I should be spending most of my time in Stillwater. No problem, Yao Cen answered straightforwardly, then turned to Wen Wanyu and asked, By the way, I forgot to ask, whichpany will your husband work for? Golden Harrow, CEO, Wen Wanyu replied. Hes starting in a couple of days. The annual sry is Wen Wanyu gestured with one hand and whispered. Golden Harrow? Isnt that the Sikong familyspany? Are they willing to let an outsider be their CEO? Golden Harrow was a household name in Stillwater, so Yao Cen had naturally heard of them. Over the years, they had expanded into real estate, shipping, and utilities, bing a part of every Stillwater residents life. It was hard to avoid the Sikong family while living here. However, for most family businesses, they wouldnt even have enough positions within their own family, let alone giving such an important role to an outsider. Didnt you know? Golden Harrow was sold, and its now managed by several investmentpanies. They even have a new chairman. But its normal that you dont know. Only a few people know about this. If my husband hadnte back, I probably wouldnt know either, Wen Wanyu said. Oh, Yao Cen nodded. At this point, Xiao Shun raised his head and asked seriously, Which one is higher, the chairman or the CEO? Yao Cens face immediately turned a bit awkward. How embarrassing. Could this jerk just keep quiet if he didnt know anything? Dong Yongnian nced at him contemptuously. What was wrong with this guy? He didnt even understand that? Chapter 146 I’m Above You Wen Wanyu giggled. Of course, the chairman is above the CEO. CEO is the chief executive officer, responsible for thepanys operations and only second to the chairman. Oh. Xiao Shun lightly tapped the table and looked at Dong Yongnian, as if suddenly understanding something. So Im above you! Yao Cen and the others looked at him in unison. Why are you all looking at me like that? Xiao Shun nced at the three of them. Im the Chairman of Golden Harrow, so I am indeed above him. Yao Cen turned her head to the side, pretending she didnt hear anything. She shouldnt have brought him out in the first ce. Wen Wanyuughed and teased Yao Cen, Cen, I dont think your husband has really had that much, but hes already so drunk. Dong Yongnians expression was serious as he shook his head. Mr. Xiao, this joke is not funny at all. Since they didnt believe him, Xiao Shun took out his phone from his pocket and dialed Wen Guangliangs number.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Soon after the call was connected, he put it on speakerphone and asked directly, Whats the name of the CEO you sent to Golden Harrow? Dong Yongnian. He is a professional manager and he was the CEO of my cosmeticspany. He is a talented person. I think Golden Harrow will need him, so I transferred him there. Whats wrong? Wen Guangliang said. Dong Yongnian immediately recognized Wen Guangliangs voice and looked at Xiao Shun in shock. Although he was transferred from the capital to Stillwater, hispensation was directly increased by fifty percent. Although Golden Harrow was a localpany, it was muchrger than thepany he used to manage. In terms of bothpensation and career prospects, it was a promotion for him. But who the hell would have thought that this bumpkin in front of him was the Chairman of Golden Harrow!? Oh, nothing. Im just having lunch with Mr. Dong. Xiao Shun smiled. Really? Do you know each other? Thats great, I was afraid you might have some objections to him. Wen Guangliangughed heartily. In fact, he had thought about whether it was appropriate topletely hand over thepany to those two people, but now he knew nothing about the operation of thepany and there was really no one who could do the job, so he temporarily only had this one choice. Dong Yongnian sat down, smiled gently, and nodded slightly. Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Chairman. When did you be the chairman of Golden Harrow? Yao Cen asked Xiao Shun in surprise. Golden Harrow was thepany owned by the Sikong family. Just no matter what happened, this bastard had a grudge with the Sikong family, and since the Sikong family was the major shareholder of Golden Harrow, so how could they possibly elect him as the chairman? Wasnt that crazy? Ah, its just recently. I havent had a chance to tell you, Xiao Shun said casually. Yao Cen, Wen Wanyu, and Dong Yongnian were all stunned. Especially Wen Wanyu and Dong Yongnian. They looked at each other with disbelief. Her husband made such a big thing and as his wife, she knew nothing about it? Are you two really married? Wen Wanyu looked at the two of them with a puzzled expression. Golden Harrow was thergest enterprise in Stillwater, thergest taxpayer in the city, and the pir of the Sikong family. But Xiao Shun suddenly became the chairman of Golden Harrow? Not to mention Wen Wanyu, even Yao Cen doubted whether this bastard really regarded her as his wife? He only said I havent had a chance to tell you about such a big thing. What did he think of her? But when she recalled Xiao Shuns previous behavior, she realized that maybe he really thought it was not a big deal. If he were anyone else, how could he bear to keep such a big thing to himself? What was wrong with him? Yao Cen was a little speechless for a while and squeezed out a very unnatural smile. He is just like that. He never discusses anything with me before doing anything. Wen Wanyu smiled and suddenly felt a little lost in her heart. She thought she was lucky to marry Dong Yongnian. Although Dong Yongnian had been married before, he was educated and cultured, he was the CEO of apany, and he had an annual sry of five million. He was simply a perfect lover, and most women would want to marry him. But nowpared to Yao Cen, she suddenly felt that she was far behind Yao Cen and found herself in the middle of nowhere. Perhaps it was just a strange emotion just everyone would sometimes have. They were angry not because their lives were not good, but because others had better lives. But the biggest disappointment mighte from Xiao Shuns change. How could a useless waste suddenly be some chairman? She couldnt figure it out. With your husbands status, maybe you can stay at home and be a housewife, and you certainly dont have to work, Wen Wanyu said with a bitter tone. Yao Cen didnt notice it. Wen Wanyu was already one of her few sincere friends. The two were very simr in terms of family background, education, interests, and hobbies. A housewife She was a little stunned. ording to their current progress, it was probably not possible for a while, and besides, she had never had such an idea. She grew up watching the Yao family look down on her father Yao Jianguo, and she was determined to make something of herself so that other people in the Yao family could see how wrong they were. Now that her family had been kicked out of the Yao family, although she didnt care about that status, she became more determined to achieve something. Hes unreliable, Yao Cen nced at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun looked at her innocently. How am I unreliable After chatting for a while, the four of them finished their lunch and went their separate ways. Xiao Shun and Yao Cen drove back to thepany. After all, as the responsible people of the enterprise, they didnt have weekends. Chapter 147 Unexpected Guest Dont you want to exin? Yao Cen asked as they were on their way back to thepany. About Golden Harrow? Xiao Shun pondered for a moment. Well, the Sikong family sold their shares, and I bought some. Before I knew it, I became the major shareholder. Yao Cen was speechless. Of course, she had an idea about how much money that would cost. How much did you spend? One point five billion. Although she knew it required a lot of money, when Xiao Shun mentioned the number, her heart still skipped a beat. Where on earth did you get the money? From the Song family? Its my money. Remember the one billion check I gave youst time? Xiao Shun reminded her. She instantly remembered something. This bastard did give her a one billion check, but who would have thought it was real? It was one billion Alright, Ill tell you the detailster. Just focus on driving, Xiao Shun said as he noticed her uneasiness. Yao Cens mind was indeedplex now. Regardless of whether it was one or one point five billion, it was an unimaginable sum of money in Stillwater. But to Xiao Shun, it seemed like it was nothing. Before, she thought Xiao Shun was not good enough for her because he was poor and useless. But what about now? She got Starline only because of Xiao Shun. Everyone said that men would turn bad when they had money. She was only experiencing the phase where Xiao Shun was getting better. But this speed was too much for her to handle. All sorts of strange thoughts flooded her mind uncontrobly. After Xiao Shun and Yao Cen returned to thepany, Xiao Shun stayed for a while and then went to Goodhealth Herbs to purchase some herbs. Song Linger should be running out of herbs very soon by now. Around 3 pm, a Rolls-Royce parked on a slope half a mile away from Starline. This was a T-shaped intersection. The slope was not steep and connected to a main road running from east to west. At the end of the slope was Starlines office building and factory. Sikong Xinyong got out of the car and looked at the gray office building not far away. This factory was built a pretty long time ago and thus had a prime location, and the local government even nned a conservation area nearby. Although it was winter, the lush pines and cypresses stood on both sides of the road like two rows of soldiers on guard duty. The scenery around him was not monotonous like other ces, and it looked more like spring. Old master, its windy here. Lets go back, the butler said, standing on the side. He wondered why his master suddenly wanted toe to this ce. However, he didnt dare to ask. His master looked strange and gloomy since he woke up early today. The color of his pupils seemed to be different from yesterday. They were no longer ck but brown. He exuded a strange aura that made him feel afraid. You should go back, Sikong Xinyong said lightly after a moment of silence, devoid of emotion. But what about you, old master? the butler asked. I have something to do. You dont have to worry about me, Sikong Xinyong said. How can that be, old master? I If he left and something happened to his master, how would the Sikong family do to him? Go back, Sikong Xinyong interrupted him before he could finish his sentence. Only two words, but they carried an unyielding tone that allowed no disobedience. He nodded and hesitated before returning to the car. He turned the car around and slowly drove away. After the butler left, Sikong Xinrong walked briskly along the not-so-spacious asphalt road in front of him. At this moment, he didnt look like an old man over ny years old at all. Soon, he arrived at the entrance of Starline. It was a cold weekend day, and to be honest, thepany had just started up, so there were not many people around the entrance. Two young men were on duty in the security room today. The tall and thin one was called Liu Mang, and the other one was a tall and strong man called Yu Dayong. When they saw an old man they had never seen before just walking in without saying a word, Yu Dayong immediately ran out of the security room and caught up with him. Given their age and social status, they naturally did not recognize Sikong Xinrong, the head of the Sikong family, one of the four major families that used to dominate Stillwater. Moreover, he had walked alone all the way here, so they naturally could not imagine that he was Sikong Xinrong. Old man, what do you want? Yu Dayong asked him, blocking his way. Im looking for Xiao Shun. Sikong Xinrongs face remained unchanged, and his tone was cold. Mr. Xiao? Do you know him? Ive never seen you before, Liu Mang looked him up and down. There were no employees in the factory as old as he was. Sikong Xinrong ignored him and went straight inside. Hey, whats going on, old man? You cant go in! Dont think we wont dare to touch you just because youre old! Yu Dayong hurriedly stepped forward to stop him and scolded him. But before he could finish, Sikong Xinrongs dry hand had already grabbed his neck as fast as lightning, and he instantly felt like he was being squeezed by a powerful iron mp. He couldnt breathe, and his neck felt like it was about to break at any moment. Then, he felt a strong force lifting him up, and his feet left the ground. Liu Mang saw this scene and his pupils contracted. Such a thin and withered old man was able to lift up a young man who weighed over two hundred pounds with one hand, and his feet were off the ground for a full thirty centimeters! He was taken aback and immediately took out his electric baton from his waist, shouting angrily, Let him go! Otherwise, you will regret it! Actually he was worried if he used his baton with this old man, he might really kill him, so he didnt dare to easily attack Sikong Xinrong. However, Yu Dayongs face turned livid, as if he was about to run out of breath.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He immediately stepped forward to tackle Sikong Xinrong, but unexpectedly he only felt a sudden sharp pain that spread throughout his body in an instant. He looked down and found that his chest was already covered in blood. Crimson blood was flowing out of his body, and the old mans other hand had already pierced through his chest! His mind went nk in an instant, and he opened his mouth in shock and horror. He slowly looked up, staring at the thin and weak old man in front of him with disbelief. How could this be! This was impossible! What kind of monster was this old man? They were just trying to stop him, but he killed them!? And he couldnt figure out how one hand could easily pierce through his chest. However, fate did not give him any extra time to think about these things. His vision turned ck, and a young life disappeared in an instant. He fell to the ground, his body limp, and Sikong Xinrongs hand, stained with warm blood, also withdrew from his body. Chapter 148 Starline Under Attack Someone has been killed! Someone has been killed! Two girls passing by the door witnessed the whole process, covering their mouths in shock. They felt their legs weaken and stood there stunned until the security guard fell, then they finally came to their senses. They ran into thepany in a panic, crying and shouting. One of them even stumbled on the way. Sikong Xinrong paid no attention to them and instead put down the security guard he had been holding up, who had already been killed. He continued walking inside with an expressionless face. At this moment, Long San walked out of the factory and saw the two girls running towards him in a panic. Long, Liu has been killed! He was killed by an old man! There was so much blood! one of the girls with a ponytail ran towards him, speaking incoherently. Long, please go and take a look! the other girl urged him. Murder?! How could this happen in broad daylight? By an old man? Long San was stunned for a few seconds, but when he saw the fear in the girls eyes, he quickly gathered a few security guards and weapons and ran outside. When he arrived at the door, he saw the horrifying scene in the guard room. Liu, the security guard, had arge hole in his chest and his eyes were wide open. Another security guard had a blue face and bruising on his neck. It was obvious that they had been beyond hope. Damn! Long San furrowed his brows and felt his heart rate rise. Only someone from the Shadow Stage could inflict such wounds. Go find the killer, but dont do anything when you find him. Keep in contact at all times! he quickly instructed. This person was too dangerous, and if these people encountered him and acted rashly, they would not even have a chance to fight back. Those security guards who came with him looked at each other in confusion. They had never thought that being a security guard woulde with such risks, and they were now feeling quite nervous. What are you waiting for? Go! Long San shouted, quickly pulling out his phone and dialing Xiao Shuns number. Mr. Xiao, something has happened to thepany. Pleasee back quickly, Long San said urgently after the call connected. What happened? Xiao Shun was picking some herbs at Goodhealth Herbs, but when he heard the urgency in Long Sans voice, his hand paused mid-air. I suspect theres a powerful fighter in the factory. He killed two security guards at the entrance, and he should be still here. But we havent found him yet Long San quickly briefed him on the situation. Ill be right back. Xiao Shun hung up the phone and immediately left to take a taxi back. In the office building, since it was the weekend, there werent many people around, and the entire factory was quiet and empty. Zhu Ques office was opposite Yao Cens, and she was ying games on herputer when she heard some light footsteps. She stood up alertly and walked to the door, looking through the ss window. She soon saw a stranger walking straight into Yao Cens office. Yao Cen had told her that she would call if she needed anything, so Zhu Que didnt rush into Yao Cens office. After all, they might be discussing business, so it was better not to disturb them.Original from N?velDrama.Org. However, as an assassin, her sensitive nerves told her that something was wrong, and there seemed to be a smell of blood in the air. So she walked out into the corridor outside Yao Cens office, ready for any idents. Ah! At this moment, Yao Cen was attentively examining the promotional data for the week that had been received from the online sales department. When she heard someone push the door open, she looked up and let out a cry of surprise. The person who entered was naturally Sikong Xinrong, and she had seen him before. However, at this moment, he was covered in blood, especially on his left hand, which waspletely dyed blood red. There was a chilling gleam in his eyes that made her hair literally stand on end. Of course, Yao Cen would never have expected Sikong Xinrong to suddenly appear in her office. Besides Sikong Xing, she had no connection to any other members of the Sikong family, let alone this much respected family head. She had only had a glimpse of him at a municipal government business conference. Zhu Que heard Yao Cens cry of surprise and immediately pushed open the door and entered. She walked quickly towards Yao Cen while keeping an eye on Sikong Xinrong. Soon, she also noticed something unusual about him. Having spent years in the underground world, she naturally understood that there were many things in this world that ordinary people couldnt easilye into contact with. Ms. Yao, are you alright? Zhu Que asked, while cautiously watching Sikong Xinrong. Yao Cen shook her head gently, frowning as she looked at Sikong Xinrong and asked, You are Sikong Xings grandfather, right? What happened? You are Yao Cen? Sikong Xinrong spoke. Yes, its me, Yao Cen nodded. Your husband not only humiliated my family, but also killed my grandson, Sikong Chen. Where is he? Sikong Xinrong asked coldly with a calm, old face. Yao Cen trembled slightly, and knew what he was talking about. She forced herself to stay calm and said, You may have some misunderstanding. You should know what happened to Sikong Xing. As for Sikong Chen, I believe my husband did not kill your grandson. I didnte here to argue with you today. Since you are his wife, I dont mind sending you on your way in advance. He will join you soon, so youll havepany down there, Sikong Xinrongs tone was even, but they all felt a chill down their spine. Although he looked like an old man, Zhu Ques sharp senses told her that this person was extremely dangerous. She silently reached for her waist and pulled out her gun. Yao Cen was not as sensitive as Zhu Que, and the words spoken by Sikong Xinrong only made her feel like this Mr. Sikong might have some mental issues. She did not speak, but picked up the phone to call security to have him taken out. After that, she would notify the Sikong family toe and get him. Ms. Yao! Just as Yao Cen picked up the phone, she heard Long Sans urgent shout from outside. Then, there were some hurried footsteps, and Long San rushed in flustered. When he saw Sikong Xinrong, his face changed drastically. Long San had already learned from the two girls that the killer was an old man. When he pushed open the door and saw Sikong Xinrong, he didnt hesitate to jump and sweep a kick towards him. However, before he could get close to Sikong Xinrong, he felt a huge force out of nowhere, and he couldnt get any closer. That powerful force pushed his body several meters into the air. Bang! He mmed into the ss door of the office, and the ss shattered all over the floor. Chapter 149 The Death of Long San Long San! Yao Cen eximed in surprise. In her mind, Long San was not weak at all. Dealing with three or even five ordinary people was no problem for him. But now, he couldnt even get close to Sikong Xingrong. At the same time, she realized that Sikong Xingrongs words just now may not have been a delusion. He wasnt talking nonsense, he was serious. Overwhelming fear surged up in her heart. She had never seen supernatural powers before, and this was the first time she had confronted such a thing. She couldnt help but feel a sense of horror. Bang! Bang! Bang! Zhu Que frowned and drew her gun, firing three shots at Sikong Xingrong. With a slight whistle, the three bullets were directly shot out andnded on Sikong Xingrongs body, but the bullets only left two small holes on his thin body, without even drawing a drop of blood. Zhu Que was horrified and immediately realized that what she was facing might not be human! She had heard about many mysterious witchcrafts from around the world on the dark web forum, but this was the first time she had encountered such a strange thing. She really couldnt say what the thing in front of her was. I will stop him! Run! Long San stood up again, with blood on the corners of his mouth, and he shouted hoarsely. Run? You will all die! Sikong Xingrong revealed a grim smile. Let me show you the power of the Holy Spirit, so that you will have no regrets! He slowly opened his arms, and suddenly several ck vine-like things grew out of his back. These vines grew rapidly, with the thinnest one as thick as a childs arm. In the blink of an eye, the dense ck vines had taken over half of the office. Boom! Boom! The desk, sofa, and coffee table were all crushed by the destructive power of the vines. Long San gasped in amazement, unable to speak. Fear was a human instinct, and he was no exception. Faced with such a powerful force, out of the instinct of survival, he took a few steps back and even thought of running away. But he stopped his footsteps when he thought of Zhu Que and Yao Cen who was still inside. I owe Mr. Xiao so much, I cant just leave them behind! He swallowed his saliva and forced himself to calm down. He took out the baton in his hand and began hitting the branches.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Suddenly, a vine suddenly appeared from behind and pierced into his heart like a knife. Madam! Run run! Yao Cen was already scared stiff by the horrific scene. She crouched in the corner of the wall, shivering. When she heard Long Sans weak cry, she looked up and was immediately stunned. She instantly covered her mouth and couldnt say a word, feeling her scalp tingling. A sharp vine pierced through Long Sans body and got to the front of his chest. The ck vines seemed to be conscious and cruelly picked him up in mid-air. His eyes widened, and blood continuously flowed out from his mouth. Chirp! Another sharp vine pierced into his body like a knife. He convulsed weakly, and finally opened his mouth: Run Long San! Yao Cen trembled all over and eximed in horror, tears streaming from her eyes. Zhu Que fired two more shots at Sikong Xingrong and hurriedly pulled Yao Cen and ran towards the door. Do you want to run? Sikong Xinrong sneered cruelly. The vines twisted and curled towards the two of them with a rattling sound. Zhu Que instantly raised her gun and fired again, but even after she ran out of bullets, she couldnt stop the vines. She threw the gun aside and quickly pulled out a dagger from her waist. She gritted her teeth and was ready to fight to the death. Snap! She leaped into the air and swung her knife towards Sikong Xinrong, but in the next moment, a vine had already whipped her and sent her flying several meters away, crashing to the ground. She immediately got up from the ground, her face pale. Shortly after that, however, another vine wrapped around her neck, and she felt like she was about to suffocate. She instinctively reached out and tried to push them away. At the same time, Yao Cen had also been tightly bound by two vines. She struggled desperately to break free, but it was all in vain. Dont struggle anymore. Today, you and your husband will die! Everyone who offends my family must pay the price! You murderers, bandits, you deserve this! Sikong Xinrong manipted the vines to bring her to the front of him and sneered. Its all because of me. You can kill me, but please let the others go. Yao Cens face was pale, and her eyes were full of endless fear as she spoke in a trembling voice. She was never fearless of death. Like everyone else, she would feel scared, especially now. But faced with such a situation, she hadpletely lost hope. Long San had already died, and Zhu Que couldnt hold on much longer. Before she died, herst bit of sanity told her that since this was her fate, she should try to save as many people as possible. Perhaps it was because there was at least one person, and Yao Cen wanted him to live. If it wasnt for me, nothing would have happened between Xiao Shun and Sikong Xing. Everything that happenedter was also because of me. You can just kill me alone. I saw your husband kill my most beloved grandson with my own eyes, he must die! Sikong Xinrong refused in a stern voice. You overestimate yourself too much! Suddenly, a profound voice echoed in Sikong Xinrongs ear, and his expression changed. Xiao Shun, youre finally here! Run! Yao Cen panicked and looked around, shouting and crying. Bang! At that moment, she felt all the vines on her body suddenly break, and her body fell down uncontrobly. She instinctively closed her eyes and waited for the moment ofnding. At the same time, the vines on Zhu Ques neck also lost all their strength, and she sat on the ground, panting heavily. Sikong Xinrongs face changed slightly. He didnt expect Xiao Shun to be able to resist the power of the Holy Spirit. Suddenly, a ck shadow appeared beside Yao Cen, and the next moment she was already in his embrace. A familiar fragrance immediately came to her nose. She slowly opened her eyes, and Xiao Shuns thin face appeared in front of her. The fleeting joy of surviving the disaster was immediately reced by fear and anxiety. She struggled hard to break free from him, crying and cursing, Who let youe? Run! Long San Hes already Hes dead. At these words, Xiao Shuns heart jolted. He instantly scanned the surroundings, and Long Sans body appeared in his sight. Hey on the ground like a puddle of mud, blood flowing everywhere. A heartbreaking grief surged into his heart, and his eyes were filled with icy killing intent. He put Yao Cen down on the ground and stood in front of her, his eyes sharp as a knife as he looked at Sikong Xinrong. He immediately sensed a surge of powerful energy emanating from Sikong Xinrong. He was extremely sensitive to energy, and thest time he saw Sikong Xinrong at Shadow Stage, he didnt sense any energy from him. There was no way he could have gained such a level of cultivation in such a short time. Moreover, the techniques he was using seemed to be derived from spirit beings. Spirit beings were rare and precious due to the depletion of Earths energy. And whatever was with the old man, they must have been around for hundreds of years. Chapter 150 The Bottom Line Sikong Xinrong was not the true form of a spirit body. He suspected that he was currently only supported by a spiritual energy. If he could find the true form of the spirit body, it would surely be very useful for him. But now was not the time for him to think about this. Since he had killed Long San, whether the current Sikong Xinrong could still be called a human being, he must die. Xiao Shun felt extremely sad, and a voice was roaring in his mind. When Long San followed me, he told me that cutting grass should be done at the roots. Perhaps he was right. But I cared too much about all those worldly rules, and now it seems that I was so wrong. When only a part of people would follow these rules, they bepletely meaningless. Stillwater had already made this point clear to him. How many rules you needed to follow depended entirely on how much power you had. As long as you had enough power to sweep everything away, you couldpletely ignore these rules. I had always believed that I was strong enough. Although I had never thought of saving every person in the world, if I cannot even protect my loved ones, then what use was this strength for me? In the end, this world proved how wrong I was, and as a result, Long San was killed here. He had just said yesterday that he would follow me wherever I went. It was just so ironic! It seemed that I should draw a clearer bottom line for these people. They must understand where my untouchable bottom line was, and they must know that once they touched it, they would face destruction! Xiao Shuns eyes turned red, and a golden halo surrounded his body, making him look like a god as he approached Sikong Xinrong. Do you think that the prosperity of the Sikong family in Stillwater for a hundred years is only because of our financial resources? Today, I will show you what true power is! The power from the Holy Spirit! Sikong Xinrongs body shook, and dozens of vines, like a huge made up of steel cables, with a weight of thousands of tons, fell towards Xiao Shun with such a fierce attack that an ordinary person would have been crushed to pieces long ago. Sikong Xinrong was like a giant spider, and these vines were like his minions. True power? Xiao Shun sneered. Youre still too weak. Just then, Sikong Xinrong realized that something was wrong. Those vines suddenly lost their momentum when they got to the front of Xiao Shun, and they turned into dust in the air the moment they touched his body. Xiao Shun casually lifted his hand, and the otherwise aggressive vines stopped in his hand. He gave them a gentle pull, and the entire trunk was directly pulled off from Sikong Xinrongs body, and then instantly withered. Die! The next moment, he suddenly disappeared in the air, and a burst of explosive sound was heard in the room. Sikong Xinrong quickly realized that something was wrong and hastily raised his hand. As he did so, a giant hand stretched out towards a shadow, and that hand seemed to be wrapped in a tough bark. Boom! At the moment when the giant hand touched the figure, it immediately shattered into a bunch of dust. Then, a fist that had emerged from nowhere broke through the energy shield that had formed around Sikong Xinrongs body, and heavily hit his chest. His emaciated body flew out like a kite with a broken string. With a loud bang, he crashed through the wall behind him and fell into the next office. All theputers, desks and chairs were instantly smashed, and a hole was left in the thick wall. Sikong Xinrong hadnt recovered from his shock when Xiao Shun appeared in front of him, and his fist was directly sent against Sikong Xinrongs chest. Boom! Sikong Xinrongs chest was immediately pierced by the punch! Only then did Xiao Shun realize that although he still had human skin, it was already nothing but wood inside! Sikong Xinrong sneered, The Holy Spirit has given me an immortal body, of course, you mortal cant kill me! Is that so? It seems that you may not understand the Holy Spirit youre talking about! Xiao Shun suddenly exerted some force with his palm, grabbed the wooden heart in his chest, and pulled it out. He gave it a light twist and it immediately turned into sawdust. Sikong Xinrongs eyes widened, and he immediately realized that the inexhaustible power on him was quickly dissipating. He weakly said, This is impossible! Xiao Shun ced the sawdust in front of him. Boom! A cluster of blue mes ignited in his palm, instantly burning the sawdust to ashes. Sikong Xinrongs brown eyes gradually lost focus, and he fell down with a bang. The room also quieted down. Xiao Shun stood up with a frown, and stared expressionlessly at the corpse on the ground.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. A puppet? And the Holy Spirit in Sikong Xinrongs mouth might be in the Sikong residence. At this time, Yao Cen and Zhu Que hurriedly walked over, supporting each other. When they saw what had happened, both of them looked surprised. What is this? Zhu Que asked. Spiritual puppet, Xiao Shun casually said, not exining any further. He walked quickly to Long Sans side, grabbed his wrist and checked his pulse, and his expression instantly dimmed. With his current cultivation level, there was nothing he could do. Long San Yao Cen choked, wanting to say something but unable to. Xiao Shun shook his head lightly, clenched his fists tightly, and his teeth made a creaking sound. The Sikong family must pay the price for this! Even Zhu Que, who had always been somewhat aloof, couldnt help but cry. Although she had not known Long San for long, she still felt terrible at this time. The security guards rushed to the door, and when they saw the mess inside and Long Sans body, they stood there in a daze, saying nothing. The group was immersed in a depressing atmosphere. After a long time, Xiao Shun looked at Yao Cen and Zhu Que, his voice hoarse, Zhu Que, escort my wife home first, Ill take care of the rest here. At this time, the Sikong family must think that Xiao Shun was dead, so their family was temporarily safe. Yao Cen looked at him with a cold face, in her heart she was having mixed emotions. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didnt say anything. Finally, she left the scene hesitantly with Zhu Que. Notify the Sikong family to collect the body, Xiao Shun said to a security guard outside the door. The security guards were a little stunned when they heard his words. Sikong family?! Was that old man sent by the Sikong family? Did their boss offend the Sikong family, one of the four major families of Stillwater? Will there be more trouble in the future? But, Mr. Xiao, what if they call the police? The deputy captain of the security guards had followed Long San for a long time, so he was slightly bolder than the others. He spoke up, What if they want to report this to the authorities? Xiao Shun waved his hand to interrupt him, They wont want this to be known to anyone else. Sikong Xinrong, the head of the Sikong family, came to Starline and killed three people in a row. There were surveince cameras at thepanys entrance, so they couldnt deny it. And they must have known what consequences would arise if anyone else saw Sikong Xinrongs body, so they would definitely do their best to cover up this incident. Xiao Shun was the same. He wouldnt call the police to solve this matter. The Sikong family must pay the price for what they did. The security guards nodded hesitantly and left to make the call. Xiao Shun stood alone in the room, looking at the mess around him. He clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with a fierce determination. The Sikong family must pay for their actions. He would make sure of it. Chapter 151 Absurdity The Sikong residence. The new head of the family, Sikong Jie, knelt piously in front of their ancestral hall.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He knew that tomorrow, there would be an additional tombstone here, belonging to his father, Sikong Xinrong. Last night, Sikong Xinrong had told him the secret of the old elm tree, a secret that all the previous heads of the Sikong family had kept. At the same time, he had also clearly told him what he was going to do today. Father, perhaps no one else in the Sikong family will ever know the sacrifices you have made for this family, but if the family can survive the current crisis, it will be all because of you. Sikong Jies eyes turned red, and he thought to himself. At this moment, a middle-aged man in his thirties, dressed in a ck suit, hurried over and whispered a few words in his ear. Sikong Jies eyebrows furrowed, and the muscles on his face twitched involuntarily a few times. Dont tell anyone about this for now. Go find a few people you trust ande with me. He thought for a moment and said in a stern voice. The man who had just spoken was his assistant, Zeng Yushan. After he received the order, he nodded lightly and turned and left. Sikong Jie knew that his father only had three days left, and it would be either today or tomorrow. However, he still could not help but feel sad and his eyes turned red. Soon, the sadness was reced by a wave of coldness. If even the power of the Holy Spirit could not help the Sikong family reverse the situation, what could he do? Was the Sikong family destined to be destroyed in his hands? No, that wouldnt happen. As long as the Holy Spirit was with the Sikong family, they will always have a second chance. He bowed deeply towards the rows of tombstones and slowly stood up. For hundreds of years, the Sikong family had survived so many challenges, and they would surely survive this one too. Currently, Xiao Shun was the chairman of Golden Harrow, so it was not difficult for Sikong Jie, a member of the board of directors, to find Xiao Shuns phone number. However, he couldnt get through after several attempts, so he had to call his assistant. The deputy captain of the security team did not tell him what happened very directly, and he only said that something had happened to Sikong Xinrong at Starline and did not mention any details. However, Sikong Jie knew exactly what had happened. If his father had seeded, there would not have been this phone call to begin with. In the evening, Sikong Jie secretly brought two of his men to Starline without letting the other members of the family know. At the Starline office building. After Long Sans body was taken away, Xiao Shun forbade anyone to stay in the office building. So at this time, he was the only one in the empty office building, and the whole building seemed lifeless and particrly quiet. He stood in the dark office, looking at the distant lights, feeling mncholy in his heart. He really didnt know how to face Long Sans mother and the young Hu. He couldnt help but sigh heavily. President Xiao, the Sikong family is here. Around 8 oclock, the security office called. Let them in. Xiao Shun replied. Okay. About ten minutester, Sikong Jie appeared at the door of the office with the two men. President Xiao, Im here to take my father home. Sikong Jie said. Xiao Shun said nothing but just gave a tacit agreement. Sikong Jie then led the two men to the side of Sikong Xinrongs corpse. After they wrapped the body in a white cloth, he said to the two men, Wait for me in the car. I have something to say to Mr. Xiao. After the two men carried Sikong Xinrongs body away, Sikong Jie spoke, Thank you, Mr. Xiao, for keeping this secret for the Sikong family. But you killed my nephew and now youve killed my father. My family will not pretend that nothing has happened. No one will pretend nothing has happened, said Xiao Shun coldly. My family has been in Stillwater for over a hundred years, and we have faced enough challenges. You cant defeat us, said Sikong Jie. Xiao Shun replied, Just because no one has got your root off the ground. Sikong Jie felt a chill down his spine, but it was only for a moment. He remembered what his father had saidst night, and he knew that ordinary people had no chance against the power of the Holy Spirit. Xiao Shun may be tough, but he was just an ordinary person. As long as the Sikong family had the protection of the Holy Spirit, they would never fall, and they would always have a second chance. It seems we have nothing more to talk about, said Sikong Jie with a coldugh as he turned to leave. Wait. What do you want? Sikong Jie stopped and looked at him coldly. In three days, I will hold a funeral for my employees and brothers in the city cemetery. I hope the entire Sikong family will be there, said Xiao Shun in a t tone with an irresistible pressure in his words. Sikong Jie was briefly stunned, thinking he had heard wrong. Heughed bitterly and said, What did you say? My father was just here, and you want my family to attend the funeral of your employees? Are you crazy or do you think were crazy? Whether youe or not is up to you. This is your familysst chance, said Xiao Shun, turning his back and speaking lightly. Ridiculous! Sikong Jie eximed angrily and left. Xiao Shuns face was as dark as the light around him was dim. Is it ridiculous? He sighed and murmured to himself, Whats ridiculous is that I gave you another chance when you shouldnt have had one. When Xiao Shun returned home, it was almost midnight. Before that, he had gone to the funeral home, but he stood at the door for a long time and still didnt have the courage to face the families inside. Did something happen at thepany? You didnt even answer my calls, said Liu Yunxiang anxiously as soon as he entered the door. Yao Jianguo sat on the sofa, looking at him in confusion, and it seemed that Yao Cen had not told them anything. In fact, after Yao Cen and Zhu Que came back, they had been staying in their room, not even having dinner. No matter what Liu Yunxiang asked, she didnt say anything, and Liu Yunxiang and Yao Jianguo became more worried because of this. Xiao Shun forced a smile and said, Its okay. I will deal with it soon. Then he went upstairs, and the two who were left there looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. Yao Cen had red and swollen eyes, and her face was pale as she leaned against the headboard. She had just survived such a disaster and felt like she had just woken up from a nightmare. It was the first time in her life that she had seen such a bloody and terrifying scene and had been so close to death. Zhu Que, who had lived a life of blood and fire, was much calmer than Yao Cen. At this moment, she sat on the edge of the bed, expressionless like a wooden sculpture. When she heard footsteps outside, Yao Cens lifeless eyes suddenly brightened. She didnt even bother to put on her slippers and hurriedly got out of bed, walking quickly towards the door. Xiao Shun was already standing there like a mountain. She immediately threw herself into his arms, like a pendant hanging from his neck. All her grievances and fears disappeared at this moment, and all her restraint and strength were put aside. Xiao Shun was slightly stunned, then gently stroked her back andforted her in a soft voice, Its okay, its okay, Im here. Chapter 152 Compensation At this moment, Zhu Que walked over and nodded to Xiao Shun. Since youre back, my task ispleted, Zhu Que said. Its gettingte. Why dont you stay here tonight? We have some spare rooms, Xiao Shun said. Only then did Yao Cen realize that Zhu Que was around her. She instantly let go of her arms that were wrapped around Xiao Shuns neck and looked at Zhu Que with tears in her eyes. Zhu Que, please stay. Today must have been a tough day for you too. Thank you, she said. Zhu Que forced a smile. No. Ive been an orphan all my life. At first, I had to beg on the streets for every meal. Later, when I was taken to the training base, I had to fight for every meal with everyone else. After I grew up, I earned every meal myself. No one has ever been like Long San and Mrs. Long, who would ask me to have meals with them every day. Now that Long San is gone, I think Mrs. Long and Hu need somepany, Zhu Que said. Xiao Shun nodded. Be safe on the way, he said. I will. Do you need me to bring any messages? Zhu Que asked. No need. I need to face these things in person, and there are some words I need to say to them face to face, Xiao Shun said, pondering for a moment. Okay. After they saw Zhu Que off, the two of them returned to their room. Yao Cen simply buried herself in Xiao Shuns arms. He held her tightly and he suddenly felt that this seemingly strong and independent woman was still a little girl deep down. After a long while, he spoke. Its gettingte. We should rest, he said. Yao Cen spoke almost inaudibly. Can you can you sleep with me? Im afraid Ill have nightmares, she said. Okay, Xiao Shun said lightly. After changing into their sleepwear and getting under the covers, Yao Cen pressed her head tightly against his chest. After a moment, she lifted her head and looked at him. Youre my husband. No matter what happens, I will face it with you, she said. This was the first time she had really recognized Xiao Shun like that. At the beginning, she would feel disgusted whenever anyone mentioned that he was her husband. Later, she began to ept it as a fact. And now, when she recognized him as her husband, everything just sound so natural. Xiao Shun stroked her hair, feeling a mixture of emotions. He smiled slightly. Okay, well face it together, he said. The next day, after they had a tasteless breakfast, they drove to the funeral home. Yao Cen had already instructed her assistant Mai Yaqin toe and assist the vice captain Huang Jingsheng in handling the funeral affairs of the deceased employees andforting their families. Mr. Xiao, President, Mai Yaqin said when they arrived. She had been waiting for them in the lobby. Hows it going? Xiao Shun asked as they walked. There are no other problems. I just told them it was an ident, but their families are still very upset, Mai Yaqin said. I know. Take me to them, Xiao Shun said. Maia Qin nodded and led the two of them towards the hall, where they met with the deceaseds family in a reception room. Long Sans mother was there, while Zhu Que stayed with Hu at home. They felt she was too young to be here. I am the head of thepany, and we are very sorry for what happened, Xiao Shun said apologetically with a slight nod. Long Sans mother sat silently to the side, with no expression on her face, while the other family members were very emotional. How could my son suddenly be killed? You must give us an exnation, a middle-aged woman cried out. What kind ofpany is this? My brother only joined yourpany for less than two months, and he was killed! I will sue you! Yes, you must give us an exnation! A young man even rushed towards Xiao Shun and raised his hand, but was ultimately stopped by Huang Jingsheng. Please calm down first. What happened has happened, and we should discuss how we can solve the problem, Huang Jingsheng said. Solve the problem? Either youpensate us, or well call the police. I have seen the wounds on my brothers body! This is clearly not an ident, he was obviously murdered! Yu Dayongs sister said angrily with red eyes. The thief broke into our factory, and they and our security captain were all responsible for thepanys security. They sacrificed while fighting with the thief, and this is indeed an ident, Huang Jingsheng exined. Well, no one wants such a thing to happen, but since it has happened, we will not shirk our responsibility. You can agree on apensation n, and we will try our best to meet your requirements. Of course, if you insist on filing awsuit, we will respect your opinion, Yao Cen said with guilt. When she saw Long Sans mother sitting there without saying a word, she felt even more sad. Long San died trying to save her. If Long San had escaped at that time, he might still be alive. However, she was well aware of how far ones greed can go. If she indicated that she could ept any conditions, they would want everything. This was the experience she gained as the manager of Tulip International for three years. Since they were all adults, they naturally understood that no matter what they did, they could not bring their son back to life. Although they could not ept the sudden death of their family members, they also knew that no matter what they did, they could only getpensation at most. Filing awsuit might take several years, and thepensation they eventually received might not be as much as they could get now. In the end, Huang Jingsheng stayed there to take care of the affairs in the funeral home, while Xiao Shun and Yao Cen left the funeral home and returned to thepany. After such a sudden incident, they had a lot of things to deal with at thepany, such as office renovations. In the afternoon, Huang Jingsheng called back and told Xiao Shun that they had agreed on apensation amount of three million. We will pay for the funeral expenses and give each family five million, Xiao Shun replied when he heard thepensation amount proposed by the family members. Yao Cens office was destroyed, so she had to temporarily move to Xiao Shuns office to work, and she was there at the time. Wait, just three million, tell them thepany epts their proposed conditions, Yao Cen quickly took the phone from Xiao Shun and said to Huang Jingsheng. After hanging up the phone, Yao Cen handed the phone back to Xiao Shun. She sighed and said, I know you have a soft heart, but now is not the time to be soft. Im not unwilling to pay, but since we are apany, we should handle things in the way of apany. We have already shown them good faith by not bargaining with them. If you still feel bad, we can talk about itter in private. Xiao Shun nodded, understanding Yao Cens meaning. In this way, they paid thepensation to the families, but they still owed it to Long San.Original from N?velDrama.Org. In the evening, the two of them went to the small courtyard where Long San lived and met with Long Sans mother. Auntie, Long San was killed because he saved me. From now on, please stay here and dont worry about anything. You can rest assured that Hu will also be our child in the future. We will take care of you, Yao Cen said sincerely. No matter what they said, Long Sans mother remained silent throughout. It was as if she had lost the entire world. The two of them could only leave for the time being. Perhaps only time could heal the pain in Long Sans mothers heart. Chapter 153 The Feng Family That night, at the Feng residence in the capital, a traditional and elegant study was now filled with the smoke of incense. The wall clock chimed ten times. Sitting next to the desk was a middle-aged man holding a premium Cuban cigar, squinting at a form in his hand. This man was Feng Yuanjia, the head of the Feng family. He was around fifty years old, dressed in a suit, with graying temples and wearing a pair of ck sses. He appeared refined and cultured, resembling a university professor. Xiao Shun, he murmured with a faint smile, as he read the detailed background information about Xiao Shun. After the Shadow Stage event, Song Qingzhou had reported the situation to him and Feng Yuanjia had immediately instructed his people to investigate Xiao Shun. Despite the Feng familys vast resources, they could only find information about what Xiao Shun had done in the past four years. Prior to that, it was as if he had never existed and he just suddenly appeared out of nowhere. What intrigued Feng Yuanjia even more was how a monster with the power to easily defeat a Tier-Eight fighter from the Old School Society was willing to live in such a small ce and be a son-inw in aughable family. Initially, Feng Yuanjia wanted to recruit him, but now his curiosity about this man grew stronger. He picked up the phone on his desk and dialed Song Qingzhous number. Soon, Song Qingzhous astonished voice came from the other end. At his level, he was far from reaching the status where the Feng family would personally call him. In the past dozen years, he had only met Feng Yuanjia twice, yet without even having the chance to speak to him. Still, he had memorized that short number by heart. What can I do for you, sir? Qingzhou, its time for you to return to Stillwater. We have a mission for you. Yes, sir, Song Qingzhou replied nervously. Keep an eye on Xiao Shun and tell me everything about him. If possible, I want to know more about him. Yes, sir. Please rest assured, I will find everything about him. Please send my regards to your father. Its been a long time since west met, and we should really meet more often, lest I forget what Uncle Song looks like, Feng Yuanjia said with a smile. You you just said you want to see my father? Song Qingzhou asked in disbelief. How could he know his father? Had he just called him Uncle? How is it? Are you curious about why I know your father? But now is not the time; youll find outter, Feng Yuanjia replied. Oh, alright. I will pass on your regards. I havent seen my father for a long time either, Song Qingzhou responded. Good, lets keep in touch. Alright. After hanging up the phone, Song Qingzhou was filled with mixed emotions. It seemed that he could finally return to Stillwater, to the Song family. More than a decade ago, because of some minor mistakes, his father had driven him out of the Song family and the entire Stillwater, forcing him to leave Stillwater and make a living elsewhere. After experiencing countless setbacks and failures, he was recruited by the Feng family in a state of despair, and now had been serving them for more than a decade. With the support of the Feng family, he had quickly risen in Newstrand, now almost a ruler of that city, taking on the responsibilities of more than half of their businesses in Oand. The reason he hadnt returned to Stillwater or seen his own daughter was because the Feng family demanded that he sever all ties with the Song family and forbade him from returning to Stillwater. Now, unexpectedly, he discovered that his boss actually knew his father, and from the tone of their conversation, it seemed they were quite close. Could it be that everything had been deliberately arranged by both families? Song Qingzhou was puzzled by it all. However, when he thought about how he would soon return to Stillwater, back to the Song family, and see his father and daughter, he was still filled with excitement. All of this seemed to be thanks to one person-Xiao Shun. He hadnt expected the Feng family to value this person so much. I wonder how Linger and this young man are getting along? Song Qingzhou thought to himself. Although various signs indicated that this young man had a bright future, he had already been married, and Song Qingzhou was somewhat ufortable with that. Well, let it be. He picked up his phone and made some arrangements with his assistant regarding their business in Newstrand. Then he called his driver, preparing to rush back to Stillwater overnight. As the sun slowly rose from the distant mountains, the first rays of orange-red light shone into the small courtyard on Eighth Avenue. Song Linger waspletely unaware of what had happened at Starline. Early in the morning, she yawned and wandered out of her bedroom into the courtyard with disheveled hair. With half-closed eyes, she stepped on the star chart left by Xiao Shun and sighed listlessly before finally waking up. Just as she was about to go and wash up, she heard a knock at the door. Her eyes lit up instantly, and she looked toward the door. Her master hadnt been here recently, so why was he so early today? He had keys; could it be that he didnt have them with him? She quickly realized that she hadnt washed up yet and hurriedly checked herself in the mirror. What a mess she was! She quickly tidied up the room and put her hair up in a hasty bun. After everything was ready, she finally left the bedroom and ran happily towards the door. Master, why are you so early today? Did you forget your keys? The moment she opened the door, her expression changed: Dad, are you back? Song Qingzhou stood at the door with a serious expression, staring at her intently. She lowered her head to examine herself and asked, puzzled, Why are you looking at me like that? Are you living together with that Xiao Shun kid? Song Qingzhou asked in a deep voice. Song Linger was taken aback and immediately understood why he looked so upset. She defiantly retorted, Whats it to you? You cant disappear for more than a decade and thene back to tell me what to do. With that, she turned around and walked back into the courtyard without looking back. Your reputation, your reputation, youngdy Youre the daughter of the Song family; how can you just live with someone? What if your grandfather finds outContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Song Qingzhou, with his eyes wide open, followed her in and felt heartbroken. Dont forget why you were kicked out of the Song family in the first ce! Prostitution! And you talk to me about reputation? Song Linger shot back. I didnt! I was framed! Song Qingzhou defended himself. In Harrow City, Oand. At Harrow Tower, headquarters of the Old School Society. Today, they were all preparing for the arrival of an important person, and the entire building was immersed in a solemn atmosphere. At ten oclock in the morning, a ck business car slowly pulled up to the entrance of the building. The car door opened, and a man in his sixties stepped out. He had long eyebrows, a thin face, and an unusually ruddyplexion, looking energetic and spirited. Chapter 154 Master Zuo The three senexes of the provincial branch, who were also the top management of Golden Holding, Chairman Kou Zhengqing, Vice Chairman Tang Zhanpeng, and Ma Hong, were all waiting at the door. As soon as they saw the old man, they hurriedly stepped forward to help him. Master Zuo, wee, wee, Kou Zhengqing said with a big smile on his face. This Master Zuo was none other than Zuo Zhiyuan, Sikong Chens master. The position of branch head of the Old School Society in Oand had been vacant all this time, and he was here for that very position. Branch heads, in name, were not allowed to participate in the management of businesses under the Associations jurisdiction, dealing only with Association-rted matters. It seemed that their power was not really that great, but in reality, it was difficult to distinguish between the two, as the Associations businesses were also part of its affairs, werent they? Zuo Zhiyuan raised his hand to stop them, then gave a smile devoid of emotion and said, Im not old enough to need your help. The three looked at each other, seemingly worried. It seemed that this branch head was somewhat dissatisfied with them. But this was understandable. Sikong Chen was his best disciple, and he had told them several times to handle the matter. However, since Sikong Chen had died in the arena, they really couldnt find a reason for their intervention. If others felt that they were just annoyed by their failure, it would cause even greater damage to the Associations reputation. So they hesitated, and did nothing even until now. Although Zuo Zhiyuan had a prominent name, his influence could never extend to Oand, so the three could always find an excuse for their actions and avoid all the troubles. To their surprise, this Master Zuo suddenly appeared in Oand as their branch head, and the three couldnt help but panic. Kou Zhengqing awkwardly smiled and said, Youre joking, Master Zuo. You dont look old at all, but this has been such a long journey, and we were worried that you might be tired. Zuo Zhiyuan nodded and, surrounded by the crowd, ascended the steps and walked quickly into Harrow Tower. In the conference room, the executives of Golden Holding sat solemnly. In fact, anyone who could attend such a high-level meeting was a member of the Old School Society. As Zuo Zhiyuan took his seat at the head of the table, his gaze quickly swept over the attendees and he got straight to the point, I want an exnation for Sikong Chen. Although they had anticipated his words, the three still shivered. This Master Zuo was said to have already entered the mid-stage of the Foundation phase, and he had always been so domineering. He dared to openly confront their masters because he came from a martial arts family. The Zuo family was a martial arts family. Apart from anything else, his brother Zuo Zhihengs cultivation was not inferior to his. With such a powerful family behind him, he naturally feared nothing. Kou Zhengqing quickly exined their concerns to Zuo Zhiyuan. Since this was a decision made by everyone, they thought Master Zuo would not me them individually. Zuo Zhiyuan snorted and said, Chen was just my disciple, but I have regarded him as my own son in the past decade. He lost his life for you, and you just use such excuses to appease me? Master Zuo, you misunderstand, how could we dare? In fact, weve been discussing how to handle this matter ourselves. Now that youre here, perhaps you can make a decision for us. Kou Zhengqing left the whole matter to Zuo Zhiyuan, so if anything happened in the future, all the trouble would fall on Zuo Zhiyuan. Zuo Zhiyuan, of course, knew what he was thinking. However, at his position, he no longer needed to worry about their little schemes. A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, Just rest assured, I will personally avenge Chen. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. We just received a report. The head of the Sikong family, Sikong Xinrong, passed away a few days ago, Tang Zhanpeng said. Oh? Really? Zuo Zhiyuan frowned. Absolutely, Tang Zhanpeng confirmed. Zuo Zhiyuan pondered for a moment, then sighed softly, We knew each other a long time ago, which is why he entrusted his grandson to me. I have already disappointed his family. Well, since Im here, I will go to bid farewell to Mr. Sikong and avenge Chen along the way. Its what I owe the Sikong family. Tell everyone that the Old School Society will attend Mr. Sikongs funeral. Zuo Zhiyuan paused and then murmured to himself, Mr. Sikong deserves a proper funeral. Kou Zhengqing immediately understood, Got it, Ill make the arrangements right away. The next day. More than ten top-notch luxury cars set off from Harrow Tower and headed toward Stillwater. The news of Sikong Xinrongs sudden death from a heart attack quickly spread throughout Stillwater, bing the talk of the town. In just one month, so much had happened to this century-old family. First, they hurriedly sold their shares, then they gave up the position of chairman to an outsider, they got a new family head, and now, suddenly, old Mr. Sikong had passed away. All these events proved that they had been going through an unusual winter. As the current head of the family, Sikong Jie had been responsible for various family affairs in recent years. It would be all too easy for him to keep the truth a secret. As for the two guards who had gone with him to collect his fathers body, he had plenty of ways to deal with them. Among the members of the Sikong family, although some of them had doubts in their hearts, they would only discuss it privately, and no one would question him about the cause of the old heads death. As for the demand made by Xiao Shun C that all Sikong family members must attend his employees funeral in three days C Sikong Jie thought it was just a joke, not even worth mentioning. With the protection of the Holy Spirit, he was not worried about the Sikong family at all. Even if he couldnt strike back now, there would always be opportunities in the future. Anyway, ording to the customs in Stillwater, Sikong Xinrongs funeral would be held seven dayster. In front of their ancestral hall. Almost every member of the Sikong family stood beside the coffin, while Sikong Jie was absent since he had to take care of various family matters. Among these people, however, most were only in their teens, so they grew bored and started to y with their phones. Look, look! The Old School Society ising to attend Grandpas funeral, one of the young kids whispered in surprise, holding his phone and looking at the news. Really? Absolutely. I just heard the news too. They say its Chens master who will lead some of the management personally to our house. Oh my, our family is quite something in Stillwater now. Not just in Stillwater, in the entire Oand, probably only our family receives such treatment.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Upon hearing the news, Sikong Anmings eyes lit up, Master Zuo ising too? It seems theyre finally going to avenge Chen. Uncle Anming, dont worry. Since Master Zuo ising in person, he must not be here just for Grandpas funeral. He must be here to avenge Chen as well. Chapter 155 Your Marriage Meanwhile, the news of Old School Societying to Stillwater spread quickly throughout the city, stunning the entire city for a time. It not only became the headline of all news media, but also the topic of all smalltalks. Among the ordinary people, even those who were well-informed had only heard of such a mysterious organization, but this did not hinder their imagination about the so-called mysterious organization. Have you heard? Master Zuo can level a small hill with one palm. Whats that? The great master of Old School Society can single-handedly take on an entire army! But now he works for the government and doesnt show up easily. Even the Sikong family became the focus of the whole Stillwater once again. Just two days ago, they were saying that the Sikong family was about to copse, and now what? The p in the face came so fast. Old School Society came specifically for the Sikongs. With the support of Old School Society, who dares to touch the family? Thats right. The Sikong family has been here for over a hundred years. They are too big to copse. Dont underestimate these four families. They might have connections in the capital, they wont let the family fall. If you have time, worry more about your own wallet. Under the overpass, a few construction workers on the roadside chatted idly. ording to the n, on the third day after Long Sans death, Xiao Shun held a small memorial service at the funeral home. The management of theirpany, several familiar employees, and some friends and rtives all went to pay their condolences. Afterward, Liu Mangs and Yu Dayongs ashes were taken back by their families. Long Sans was taken back by his mother for a proper funeral. Of course, no one from the Sikong family showed up. It was even better. They shouldnt have had another chance to begin with. In the office, Xiao Shun was holding a small alloy file, all concentrated carving spiritual patterns on a bullet. Each one took about four or five minutes. By midday, he had already carved exquisite patterns on fifty or sixty bullets. These bullets were bought by Zhu Que from the underground market, totaling over a hundred rounds. As it approached noon, his phone rang. It was a call from Song Linger. Master, I just heard that Sikong Chens master, Zuo Zhiyuan, ising to Stillwater. Do you think helle to make some trouble for us? she said worriedly. No, hes a grandmaster as you say. He wouldnt care about such trivial matters, Xiao Shun casually replied. But in his heart, he actually thought, No one can protect the Sikong family this time! Oh, thats good. This girl was indeed simple enough, Xiao Shun chuckled. She continued hesitantly, Well My dad is back. Youve met him before. He wants to invite you to our home for dinner tonight, and my grandfather wants to see you too, saying he hasnt seen you in a while. Are you avable? Xiao Shun thought for a moment, Alright, Ille over tonight. Great, Ill pick you up tonight, Song Linger said happily. No need, Ill take a cab. Okay then. After Song Qingzhou brought Song Linger back to the Song residence in the morning, he met Song Zhenhai and then talked with him in the study for most of the day. As for what they talked about, lets leave that forter. In thete afternoon, just before leaving work, Xiao Shun walked into Yao Cens office, looking as if he could find nothing better to do and pacing around in front of her. He fiddled with the nts by the window for a moment, then sat on the sofa, flipping through the magazines on the coffee table. Do you need something? What are you doing? Youre holding the book upside down, you know? Yao Cen rolled her eyes at him. Um, Mr. Song invited me to dinner. Would you like toe with me? he said with an awkward smile. You go ahead. I dont really know his family, and I might feel out of ce if I go, Yao Cen thought for a moment and said. Oh, alright, Xiao Shun replied instantly and headed for the door. Wait! Yao Cen eyes shifted. Something seemed off. Did he just agree like that? Whats the matter? he asked, looking puzzled. Come here, Yao Cen beckoned him. He walked over somewhat chicken-hearted, What is it? Yao Cen stared straight into his eyes for a full ten seconds. Unperturbed, Xiao Shun met her gaze and touched his cheek, Whats wrong? Is there something on my face? Yao Cen eventually admitted defeat, her face flushing. I feel like you didnt want to take me with you in the first ce? Nonsense. Go ahead, then. Yao Cen waved him away. Xiao Shun finally left the office and hailed a cab to the Song residence. It wasnt that he didnt want to bring Yao Cen along, but Song Linger could be a little clueless at times. If Yao Cen saw the way she looked at him, she might read too much into it, so he preferred to avoid the trouble. By the time he arrived at the Song residence, it was already seven in the evening. Song Linger was waiting for him at the entrance. The Song estate was quiterge, and he might have gotten lost without someone to take him in. After greeting Song Zhenhai and Song Qingzhou, they chatted for a while. Song Yun was also present. As everyone took their seats and dishes were served, Song Zhenhai raised his ss, Mr. Xiao has helped us a lot and has seen us through a crisis. Allow me to offer you a toast to express my gratitude. Xiao Shun replied, Youre too kind. He then drained his ss.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Xiao, Id like to toast you as well. Thank you for taking care of my daughter Linger these days, said Song Qingzhou, raising his ss. Xiao Shun had no choice but to raise his ss as well, forcing a smile, Youre too kind. What was going on today? They had hardly even talked, and they were already trying to get him drunk? After they had all put down their sses, Song Qingzhou began, Mr. Xiao, about tonights dinner We actually wanted to discuss your marriage to our Linger Before he could finish speaking, Xiao Shun was already coughing from choking. Song Lingers face flushed as well, and she hurriedly interrupted, Dad, what are you talking about? Song Qingzhou red at her, signaling her to be quiet. Mr. Xiao, are you alright? Song Zhenhai asked with concern. Xiao Shun waved his hand, his face turning red, and said, Gentlemen, gentlemen, you two might have misunderstood. I am just Lingers mentor, not the way you might think we are. Song Zhenhai and Song Qingzhou exchanged nces. Song Qingzhou added, Misunderstanding? You two are living together! Kid, is it that you dont want to take responsibility? Do you think our family is not good enough for you? Xiao Shun looked at Song Linger in shock. She instantly waved her hands, so anxious that she was almost in tears, and said to Song Qingzhou, Dad, when did I say that I lived with my master? How can you say that? If you two arent living together, then why does he have your key? Song Qingzhou said with displeasure. Chapter 156 I’m Not Playdough It was then that Xiao Shun finally understood what they were talking about. He began to exin to them what had happened, and with Song Linger by his side, they finally managed to rify the situation. At this point, Song Qingzhou finally felt relieved. Song Zhenhai, on the other hand, felt somewhat disappointed, thinking that it would have been better if there really was something going on between them. However, it didnt matter, as long as the two spent time together, they would eventually have a chance. After all, familiarity breeds fondness. In Song Zhenhais opinion, if his granddaughter could marry Xiao Shun, it would definitely be a gain for her. Moreover, he wasnt blind; he could see that the girl had already taken a liking to Xiao Shun. Now they just didnt know what Xiao Shun was thinking. Alright, Mr. Xiao, based on what I saw at the Yao family that day, you and Miss Yao didnt seem to get along well. How are things between you now? Song Zhenhai asked. It was really awkward. We had some misunderstandings before, but now all the issues have been resolved. Xiao Shun smiled faintly. This was indeed the truth. In the past, Yao Qin had misunderstood him and thought he was a worthless loser. More than three months ago, although he and Yao Qin lived under the same roof, they were like strangers to each other. Now, when he thought of all the changes that had happened over the past three months, he couldnt help but feel emotional. A trace of disappointment quickly shed through Song Zhenhais eyes, and he said, Thats good, thats good. Song Linger also felt the same disappointment. She knew Xiao Shun was married and had been trying her best to suppress her feelings, but emotions werent tangible objects that she could easily control. Usually, when she was with Xiao Shun, she never brought up this topic. On the contrary, she had been trying hard to avoid it. As long as she could see Xiao Shun, she would be happy for the entire day. She had never thought about breaking up Xiao Shuns marriage, but upon hearing his words, she still felt a void in her heart. She was only twenty years old and full of longing for love. Perhaps it was because her social circle was too small. Maybe one day she would meet someone even better than her master, and he would just happen to like her. She would be able to forget him quickly, she surely would. Song Linger thought absentmindedly. But was there really such a person? Upon hearing Xiao Shuns words, Song Qingzhous face immediately lit up with joy. It wasnt that he looked down on Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun had defeated Sikong Chen with a single move on the Shadow Stage, and he had just learned from Song Zhenhai that Xiao Shun had even be the chairman of Golden Harrow. All of this had left a deep impression on Song Qingzhou. However, no matter what, Xiao Shun was a married man, and Song Qingzhou was afraid that his daughter would not be happy with him. Although he hadnt been in Stillwater for many years, he had always been concerned about Song Linger. Even if the girl had never been close with him, he just didnt want to see her suffer even just a little bit. Harmony in the family brings prosperity to everything. Since you and Mrs. Xiao have resolved your issues, you must cherish each other. Song Qingzhou smiled with relief and continued, I guess Mr. Xiao has already heard about the recent news of the Old School Society. Theyreing to Stillwater for Sikong Xinrongs funeral. Actually, I know quite a bit about Zuo Zhiyuan. Hes arrogant and narrow-minded. Last time, you injured his disciple at the Shadow Stage, and Im afraid hell take this opportunity to cause you trouble. Why dont you leave Stillwater for a while and hide out until the storm passes? Why should I hide? My home is in Stillwater, Xiao Shun said. He had always been candid with the Song family. When he heard Song Qingzhous words, his spoon suspended in midair, and then heughed dismissively and took a casual, big bite. Youre still young, and with your current cultivation, its not impossible to surpass Zuo Zhiyuan given time. So theres no need to confront him now. Besides, with the Old School Societys massive influence, you dont want to take them on alone. Why not just avoid the trouble? Song Qingzhou advised earnestly, growing increasingly worried for him. Why was this kid so naive? Sikong Chen is dead, Xiao Shun said, wiping his mouth with a napkin. Since they want to put everything on me, thats fine, I can handle it. What? Sikong Chen is dead?! Song Qingzhous face changed dramatically, and he eximed in shock. The other members of the Song family were equally astonished, exchanging nces.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Of course I didnt kill him, but the Sikong family insist it was me, Xiao Shun said helplessly. Listen to me, if thats the case, you should take your family and leave Stillwater immediately. I can find a ce for you and ensure your safety. If you had only injured Sikong Chen, the Old School Society might have just taught you a lesson and thats it. But you killed one of theirs, and whether or not you actually did it, the point is they believe it was you, and they wont let it go! Especially since Sikong Chen was Zuo Zhiyuans disciple. Its said that hes a master at the peak of the Foundation stage, just one step away from bing a grandmaster. Youre no match for him Song Qingzhou said solemnly. Ordinary people didnt really understand the structure of the Old School Society. Although Song Qingzhou wasnt a fighter, many of his tasks over the past few years were rted to the Old School Society, so he had some knowledge of the matter. Masters were fighters who had reached the Foundation stage and were qualified to establish their own sects, and generally would serve as branch heads. Grandmasters, on the other hand, had entered the Posterior Heaven stage. They served as vice presidents in the Old School Society, each stationed in one of the four major regions: southwest, southeast, northwest, and central. Each one of them was an extremely rare genius, and their names were unknown even to someone at Song Qingzhous level. Master, why dont you hide for a while? Song Linger said worriedly. She had always had faith in Xiao Shun, but her confidence waned after hearing Song Qingzhous words. Qingzhou has a point. Youre young and have a long road ahead of you. Theres no need to confront someone like Zuo Zhiyuan at this time, Song Zhenhai chimed in. Xiao Shuns gaze shifted between them, and he smiled calmly, Ive been hiding for three years, and I finally had the chance to stand up. Now you want me to hide again. Thats not going to work. Im not some ydough in their hands, to be molded and manipted as they please. You really are Youre just too snaive, Song Qingzhou said, at a loss for words, and added with regret, Im saying all this for your own good. The Feng family had been focusing on the capital for the past twenty years. In terms of political power, the Old School Society was not as influential as the Feng family, and they were perhaps on par in terms of wealth. However, when it came to cultivation, this was a part the Feng family had long neglected. They had fallen far behind the Old School Society, which was why they couldnt find anyone to use during the Shadow Stage and had taken a particr liking to Xiao Shun. A young fighter with such cultivation, if he were to join the Feng family, might help them make up for their shorings in the future. If they could have their own force, they would be better prepared to deal with any unexpected situations. Chapter 157 The Glory of the Sikong Family Thank you for your concern, but you really dont need to worry about me. I have my own ns, said Xiao Shun, still as if carefree. Since he had made up his mind, Song Qingzhou could only sigh heavily, Well, Ive said what I can. But you have helped my family so much already. If you ever need help, please dont hesitate to tell me. I will definitely do my best to help you. Thank you, Xiao Shun nodded. After the meal, Song Linger drove Xiao Shun home while Song Qingzhou rushed to report the current situation in Stillwater to the Feng family. Master, I wont get in the way of you and Cen, stammered Song Linger on the way back, stealing nces at Xiao Shun from the corner of her eye as she drove.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Xiao Shun slightly turned his head to look at her and smiled without saying a word. In fact, her statement was ambiguous. There were many ways she could not get in the way. If she could maintain a distance from him, that would be not getting in the way. Of course, she could also simply not get in the way without asking for anything. Xiao Shun was like a nk sheet of paper when it came to love. Dealing with Yao Cen was already difficult enough, so he naturally didnt know how to handle this situation. How could he not be aware of Song Lingers feelings for him? Song Linger met most of the fantasies men had about lovers. She was young, beautiful, and wealthy. The key was that her mind wasnt very sharp, making her an ideal partner for a man without material ambitions. But since Xiao Shun had Yao Cen, he couldnt respond to her feelings. Perhaps it was best for him not to say anything, which would be better for everyone. The car slowed down once it reached the overpass. There seemed to be a traffic jam ahead, and the entire road was filled with cars. It was already 9 PM, and this wasnt a busy area, so traffic jams were rare. With tender nces, Song Linger asionally looked at Xiao Shun, making the atmosphere in the car a bit strange. Ill go ahead and see whats going on. Maybe theres been an ident, Xiao Shun said as he opened the car door. Okay. Xiao Shun walked about ten meters ahead and encountered a young man walking towards him. Hey, buddy, whats going on up ahead? asked a man, sticking his head out of a car nearby. Theyve closed the road. It seems that the Old School Societys convoy is passing through, replied the young man. Damn, I thought some big shot hade to Stillwater. All thismotion for the Old School Society? And they even closed the road? Who do they think they are? You wouldnt want the Old School Society to hear that. Think about the wealth and power behind them. Otherwise, why would the city government pay so much attention to them? joked the young man with a smirk. Another man in a car chimed in, I heard that to avoid disturbances, the Tulip Hotel up ahead has already emptied all its guests, just to provide a quiet environment for these big shots. Impressive. Xiao Shun, hands in his pockets, chuckled with amusement and murmured, The Tulip Hotel, huh? The Old School Society rarely appeared in public, and even when they did, they kept a low profile. Now, with such a grand disy, their sole purpose was to elevate the Sikong familys status in Stillwater. Originally, due to the sudden death of Sikong Xinrong, the Sikong family was immersed in an atmosphere of grief. But suddenly, the gloom seemed to be swept away, and the whole family felt an unparalleled sense of glory. It was as if they were not holding a funeral but rather a celebration. At that time, in the bright-lit grand hall of the Sikong familys ancestral home, Sikong Jie was seated at the head of the table, and the faces of the family members below were filled with joy and excitement. Uncle, I heard that the Old School Society entered Stillwater this evening. They must be at the hotel by now. Finally, something good has happened to our family. No one will dare to look down on the Sikong family in the future, one of them said. I just saw the news that several intersections in the city have been closed, all to wee them. This is an even bigger event than the arrival of some government heads, another added. Father, since Master Zuo has already arrived in Stillwater and made it clear that he is here for Grandfather, should we visit him in advance? Sikong Xing asked. Yes, yes, thats something we should do, they all chimed in agreement. Sikong Jie pondered for a moment and said, Its alreadyte today, and Master Zuo must be tired after his long journey. Lets not disturb him now; I will personally visit him tomorrow morning. Master Zuo is my sons master, and I will go with you, Sikong Anming said. Sikong Jie nodded in agreement. The next day, around ten in the morning, Sikong Jie, apanied by Sikong Anming and Sikong Xing, arrived at the Tulip Hotel where Zuo Zhiyuan was staying. Apart from a few news reporters loitering in the distance, there were hardly any people at the hotel entrance. Two men in ck were guarding the entrance. Sikong Jie approached them, and after a brief conversation, they quickly granted permission for the trio to enter. They met Zuo Zhiyuan in a presidential suite. Apanying Zuo Zhiyuan on this trip were not only Tang Zhanpeng, the deputy chairman of Golden Holding, but also fifty to sixty Tire-Five members of the society. The entourage was quite impressive. Master Zuo, forgive our abrupt visit. Its been more than a decade since west met, and you still look as radiant and vigorous as ever, Sikong Jie said with utmost respect, as if he were a junior meeting a senior. With an air of superiority, Zuo Zhiyuan lightly nodded and said, Please, sit. Sikong Jie and Sikong Anming sat down, while Sikong Xing stood solemnly nearby. After brief introductions, Zuo Zhiyuan turned his gaze towards Sikong Anming. Chen was killed, and as his master, I dont feel any better than you. Chen died for the association, and we will definitely give you and the Sikong family an exnation, Zuo Zhiyuan said. Sikong Anming replied in much excitment, Thank you, Master Zuo, for seeking justice for my son. I have a deep connection with your family, and I knew your father in my early years. However, in recent years, I have been focusing on my cultivation, and we lost contact. This time , I came not only to avenge Chen but also to see your father off on his final journey, Zuo Zhiyuan continued. Our entire family is grateful for Master Zuos arrival, Sikong Jie said with a slight nod, his attitude earnest. Zuo Zhiyuan raised his hand and said, No need to be so polite. My people and I will be there tomorrow. At this point, Tang Zhanpeng spoke up, We have a request, and we wonder if Mr. Sikong can do us a little favor? Please, go ahead, Sikong Jie replied. We came here despite the pressure from our higher-ups, and considering the reputation of your family in Stillwater, therefore, we can anticipate the number of people attending the funeral tomorrow. However, we hope that the fewer people attend the funeral, the better. So Tang Zhanpeng hesitated, seemingly finding it difficult to speak. Initially, he had not taken these so-called local powers seriously, thinking of them as nothing more than a ragtag bunch. However, now that Zuo Zhiyuan was elevating the Sikong family, he had no choice but to be more cautious and speak more carefully. Chapter 158 Uninvited Guest Of course, theres no problem. We wont invite unnecessary people, Sikong Jie said. He naturally understood his intention. Members of the Old School Society rarely appeared in public, and their presence already showed great respect to the Sikong family. By convention, a prestigious family like the Sikong family would hope for a grand funeral. It was an opportunity to demonstrate their power. If it werent for Zuo Zhiyuan bringing such a grand entourage from the Old School Society, the Sikong family would have wished for everyone in the city to attend Sikong Xinrongs funeral, in order to showcase their prestige as a centuries-old power in the city. But now, they didnt need to do that. With the attendance of Zuo Zhiyuan and the members of the Old School Society, they would inevitably be the focus of the entire Stillwater. Having someone like Zuo Zhiyuan attend the funeral was an honor that could crush all other major families in Stillwater. The high-profile appearance of the Old School Society in Stillwater not only stroke the nerves of major families in the city but also attracted attention from outside the city. When the news reached the regional headquarters of the Old School Society, it immediately sparked many controversies. Qiu Zhan, the vice president of the Old School Society and the deputy head of the regional headquarters, was furious. In a spacious office, he mmed the desk and cursed, What the hell is Zuo Zhiyuan thinking? He just became a branch head and now hes putting on such a high-profile show. Is he nning to climb over my head and shit on me? Is he really parading around Stillwater just to attend a funeral for some Sikong family? Its outrageous! Please calm down, sir. Everyone knows how arrogant he is. I heard that hes not just attending the funeral, but also seeking revenge for his student who was killed by a young man named Xiao Shun. Of course, he cant let this go. His main purpose for this trip is to avenge his student, his assistant Haitang said. Haitang was a young woman in her thirties with an attractive figure and a pretty face. At this moment, her hair was tied up high, and she was dressed neatly in a suit.From N?velDrama.Org. I know about that, but its still a personal affair. As a branch head, doesnt he know our rules? As a master, is it really necessary for him to personally deal with a young brat? Its absurd! Qiu Zhan tapped the table with his knuckles, fuming with rage. Should we summon him back? Haitang, who had never seen her boss so angry before, furrowed her brows and hesitated. Qiu Zhan hesitated for a moment and scoffed coldly, All this pomp and ceremony is meant to make things difficult for me. If I call him back now, it would make the entire association lose face! Then Forget it, forget it. Well deal with him when he returns! Qiu Zhan waved his hand, speechless. Meanwhile, the Sikong family soon made an announcement that people who did not receive an invitation needed not attend Sikong Xinrongs funeral, which in effect had poured some cold water on the ambitions of families hoping to gain some favor. As a centuries-old family, although they had lost control of Golden Harrow, they still had enough influence to rival the other three major families. Moreover, with the support of the Old School Society, theireback was just around the corner. Countless second- and third-rate families wanted to seize the opportunity to get close to them. Even a little support from the Sikong family would benefit these families immensely. That night. Tulip Hotel. Zuo Zhiyuan sat cross-legged, his eyes slightly closed. On the table in front of him, some soothing smoke was rising up. A momentter, he slowly exhaled and opened his eyes. Tang Zhanpeng approached and poured him a cup of tea without haste. Did you find the kid? Zuo Zhiyuan took the tea handed to him, took a small sip, and asked slowly. Weve known theirpany and home address, Tang Zhanpeng replied. Good, well act tonight. Ill personally avenge Chen, and bring some good news to Mr. Xinrong at the funeral tomorrow so he can rest in peace. Tang Zhanpeng nodded, Yes. At that moment, there was a knock on the door outside. Zuo Zhiyuan frowned slightly, showing displeasure, Didnt I say not to disturb me unless its important? Ill go see. Tang Zhanpeng got up and walked towards the door. Upon opening the door, he saw a somewhat familiar young man. About twenty-four or twenty-five years old, with a thin face and distinct features, he stood there with a smile, wearing clothes that were not the hotel staff uniform. Tang Zhanpengs pupils contracted as he asked in a deep voice, Who are you looking for? Arent you looking for me? Here I am. The young man smiled faintly. Youre Xiao Shun? Tang Zhanpeng narrowed his eyes, sizing up the young man once more, and immediately became tense. Cant I get in? Xiao Shun implied. Let him in. At Zuo Zhiyuans level, his hearing was much sharper than an ordinary persons. He naturally heard the conversation at the door clearly. Tang Zhanpeng stepped aside, making way for Xiao Shun. As he walked in, Xiao Shun sniffed and said, Master Zuo seems to have some good tea. I wonder if I could have some. Will you dare to drink it? Zuo Zhiyuan looked at him coldly, amazed. This young man had no trace of cultivation, so how could he have taken Chens life with just one move? Theres nothing I dont dare to drink, Xiao Shun smirked yfully. You really arent afraid of death, Zuo Zhiyuan spread his hands. Sit down. Master Zuo probably wont want me to die right now, Xiao Shun sighed as he slowly sat down. What do you mean? Zuo Zhiyuan poured him a cup of tea. Oh, I almost forgot the purpose of my trip. Im here to see if Master Zuo has any extra invitations, as the Sikong family is so stingy and didnt even give me one. You want to go to the funeral? Zuo Zhiyuan stared at him with his sharp eyes, puzzled. Thats why I say, Master Zuo wouldnt want to kill me now. Wouldnt it be better to kill me in front of the Sikong family tomorrow? Xiao Shun said nonchntly. The tea is good, can I have some more? For your courage, Im starting to like you a bit. The wrinkles at the corners of Zuo Zhiyuans eyes rxed somewhat as he filled the young mans cup with more tea, then continued, If youre willing to follow me and kneel in front of Sikong Xinrongs coffin to apologize, I can spare your life and plead for you in front of the Sikong family. What do you think? The young man before him was indeed arrogant, but he had easily defeated his proud disciple, which showed that he must have extraordinary abilities. Sikong Chens talent was one in ten thousand, and perhaps this young man had even greater potential than Sikong Chen. If Zuo Zhiyuan could have such a talent by his side, it would be a great thing. Chapter 159 The Funeral Xiao Shun drained his cup of tea in one gulp, pondered for a moment, and said seriously, Alright, I have a proposal too. You can take your people and leave, and I wont kill you. I can also forgive you for investigating me. How arrogant! Do you know who youre talking to? Master Zuo Tang Zhanpengs face changed drastically, and he scolded harshly. Zuo Zhiyuan raised his hand to interrupt him, his face as cold as ever, So youre determined to be my enemy and the enemy of our Old School Society? I dont want to be an enemy of anyone, but only if you dont provoke me, Xiao Shun replied nonchntly. I have an invitation. Zuo Zhiyuan looked at Tang Zhanpeng, Give him the invitation. After a brief pause, Tang Zhanpeng handed Xiao Shun a ck and white invitation. Xiao Shun took the invitation, nced at it quickly, and slowly stood up, Alright, its gettingte. I wont disturb Master Zuos rest. He walked towards the door, and when he was about to reach it, he stopped and said coldly, We should all rest well tonight, so dont bother my family. Oh, by the way, I killed Sikong Xinrong too. Zuo Zhiyuans hand, holding the teacup, froze in mid-air. After Xiao Shun left, the small teacup instantly turned to dust in his hand. On the day of the funeral. A leaden sky hung over the entire Stillwater. In the depths of winter, the biting cold on the coldest day failed to dampen peoples enthusiasm. Some came to witness thest journey of the head of the century-old family, while others were curious about the Old School Society. Had it not been for the local governments assistance and the Sikong family hiring the citysrgest securitypany to maintain order, the area around the Sikong residence would have beenpletely blocked off early in the morning. Around the Sikong residence, there were high walls and arge courtyard, with a pair of stone lions standing guard at the gate, making a majestic presence. At this time, the front of the mansion was filled with luxury cars and crowded with people. Considering the Sikong familys immense influence in Stillwater, even after filtering out some of the lesser families, they still had many important political and business connections to consider. Under the gray sky, mournful music reached every corner. May you find peace in the afterlife. The Song family had also received an invitation. Sikong Jie had thought it through. His father and Song Zhenhai were of the same age, both prominent figures in Stillwater. Despite their numerous secret shes, they never had a public falling out. Moreover, the Song and Sikong families were among the four major families of Stillwater, and they deserved the invitation. Of course, he had to admit that he also wanted to show off a bit. Out of respect for the deceased, despite Song Zhenhais many dealings with Sikong Xinrong while in control of the Song family, and the recent tense rtionship between the Song and Sikong families, he epted the invitation. After Sikong Jie nodded, Song Linger helped Song Zhenhai into the memorial hall, with Song Qingzhou by their side. In the hall, a finely crafted coffin made of red sandalwood showcased the familys wealth. Sikong Xinrongs ck and white photo was ced in front of the coffin. Song Zhenhais face was solemn as he stepped forward and lit three sticks of incense and bowed. As an ally of the Sikong family, Zheng Yunhe naturally was there as well. Dressed in a ck suit with a small white flower pinned to his chest, he stood with his hands folded in front of him, coldly watching the three members of the Song family.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Beside him stood an elderly man with gray hair and distinct facial features; it was Chu Jingtong, father of Chu Heshan. His purpose foring to Stillwater was clear. Chu Heshans leg had been crippled by Xiao Shun, and he couldnt just swallow this humiliation. Thus, he personally came to seek justice for his son. Having just arrived at the Zheng mansion the day before, he learned that Zuo Zhiyuan of Old School Society would attend todays funeral, so he came over to get a glimpse of this influential figure. It must have been a difficult journey for you, Mr. Song, hinted Zheng Yunhe. I have worked with Mr. Sikong for decades, so its only right that Ie to see him off, Song Zhenhai replied indifferently. How much longer do you think your Song family can hold on? Zheng Yongzhang asked with a smirk. No need for your concern, Song Zhenhai replied nonchntly. Zheng Yunhe sneered, Take my advice. If you cant hold on any longer, give up early and save some money to go south. Song Linger was about to retort, but Song Zhenhai waved his hand to stop her, whispering, Lets not argue at this kind of asion. Zheng Yunhe shook his head disdainfully. Momentster, as if suddenly remembering something, he spoke again, Oh, I forgot to tell you something. The incident involving Song Lianghai was my doing. I just didnt expect him to have such a strong will to live after what he went through. What a pity. Song Zhenhais aged body trembled suddenly. If it hadnt been for Song Qingzhou and Song Linger supporting him in time, he might have fallen to the ground. A cold glint appeared in Song Lingers eyes, like a sharp de aimed at Zheng Yunhe. If you want to take revenge, Ill be waiting for you after the funeral, said Zheng Yunhe, his gaze fixed on the scene ahead, a cold smile on his lips. We will surely seek avenge, Song Linger gritted her teeth. Ill be waiting, Zheng Yongzhang responded. Wow, its quite lively. Not far from the Sikong residence, Li Shangzhi, Sun Chuan, and Yao Han, several rich kids, stood in front of a floor-to-ceiling window in a high-rise building. From here, they had a good view of the Sikong familys ancestral home and its surroundings, although they sure could not have the details. They watched as crowds filled the area around the mansion, with people lining both sides of the streets for several kilometers. It kind of looks like Left 4 Dead, Yao Hanughed, swirling his wine ss. As members of second-rate families, they hadnt been invited to the funeral and felt resentful. Their words wereced with sarcasm. I just dont get whats so great about it, Li Shangzhi grumbled. Were really just watching someone elses funeral. You guys have way too much free time. Bro, dont worry. Weve invited some beauties. Itll be more fun to watch the funeral with them, Sun Chuan grinned mischievously. Right, have you ever watched a funeral with some beauties before? Youve been to the movies with them and slept with them, but never watched a funeral together, right? someone chimed in. After a moment of contemtion, Li Shangzhis interest was piqued, and he nodded vigorously, You know, youre right. Who are they? Do I know them? he asked. Superstar Mo Yibai and a few of her friends, Sun Chuan revealed. Tough girl really. I did everything I could to ask her out. Lets see who can win her over today, shall we? Upon hearing this, the rich kids eyes all lit up. Sun Chuan, youre amazing! You even really asked Mo Yibai out! Look at you guys! Shes just a singer or what. Who would even know her outside of Stillwater? Its not about her fame, man. Its about her beauty. You should have said that earlier! I need to take a shower first. Li Shangzhi immediately jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the bathroom. Chapter 160 Trouble Is Here You animals! Sun Chuan chuckled. Theyre here, theyre here! Suddenly, someone shouted excitedly, Old School Society is here! From a distance, twenty ck Rolls-Royce Phantoms could be seen majestically entering everyones view from several kilometers away. Holy shit Whats going on? Did the presidente with them too? What exactly is Old School Society? How can they be so rich? Just these twenty cars must be worth at least a hundred million. Even the rich kids upstairs were dumbfounded, let alone the ordinary people on the street, who were all in awe as they watched the top-level luxury cars pass by. At the boarding gate of Stillwater International Airport, Yao Cen hesitated, holding her boarding pass. Xiao Shun secretly arranged for ne tickets and hotel amodations for the three of the Yao family, saying that they should take a vacation to rx after thepany had experienced some issues. Early in the morning, Zhu Que drove them to the airport in her Audi A4 and hurriedly left after dropping them off. Xiao Shuns tone was calm when he told them to go out and rx, but now Yao Cen couldnt help feeling uneasy, suspecting that he was hiding something from her. Cen, hurry up, were about to board, Liu Yunxiang called out. Oh, Dad, Mom, I just remembered that theres something important I need to handle at thepany. You go ahead, and Ill change my flight. Ill join you in a couple of days. Yao Cen pretended to be rxed. Perhaps she was overthinking it. After all, Xiao Shun seemed normal these past few days. He didnt appear to be hiding anything, and he even asionally cracked jokes to amuse her. Maybe it was a womans intuition, but she couldnt help feeling uneasy if she didnt go back and check. Were already at the airport, and she suddenly changes her mind? Didnt we arrange everything for thepany? Liu Yunxiang said, somewhat dissatisfied. Since Yao Cen took over Tulip International three years ago, she had not gone on vacation with Liu Yunxiang. Now that they were finally going on a trip together, Yao Cen changed her mind at thest minute, which made Liu Yunxiang feel unhappy. Alright, its good for young people to be ambitious in their careers, especially since theirpany is just starting. Let them focus on work, Yao Jianguo said, trying to smooth things over. He then looked at Yao Cen, You can go if you have something to do. Ill be with your mom; dont worry. Yao Cen forced a smile and waved her hand, Ill definitely join you in a couple of days. Liu Yunxiang could only helplessly remind her, Well be waiting for you at our destination. After responding, Yao Cen hurriedly walked towards the airport entrance. At that moment, Yao Cens Audi was driving through the throngs of onlookers and entering the driveway to the Sikong family residence. The driveway was lined with caution tape, and every few meters, a burly man stood guard. Did that Audi get lost? someone joked. It shouldnt have. There are people checking invitations at the entrance. They couldnt havee in without one. Everyone thought that the Old School Society would be the grand finale with their top-level luxury cars, and when they were now slowly driving by in an inconspicuous Audi, the crowd on both sides of the passage was somewhat bewildered, discussing among themselves. It feels like walking on a red carpet, Zhu Que, who was driving, said with a smile. Xiao Shunughed but didnt say anything. At this moment, the twenty Rolls-Royces of the Old School Society were parked in a magnificent line in front of the Sikong residence, exuding an overwhelming air of extravagance. Sikong Jie had heard that the Old School Society had arrived and was already waiting for them at the entrance. Zuo Zhiyuan, dressed in a ck suit, got out of the car.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sikong Jie hurried down the steps and jogged over to help him, but was politely rejected by Zuo Zhiyuan. He then climbed the stairs with graceful strides. Behind him were dozens of upright and distinguished members of the Old School Society, dressed uniformly in ck suits, white shirts, and dark ties, following closely behind him with an extraordinary aura. As soon as Zuo Zhiyuan entered, dozens of gazes inside the hall immediately turned to him, filled with admiration and awe. These days, all of these cultivation masters were extraordinary beings, and they were all sought after by wealthy families and businessmen. No matter who had a master in their family, they would instantly be a prestigious household. The Zuo family was originally a martial arts family, and they had two masters in one family. Therefore, over the past ten years or so, they had an unquestionable status in this ce. Now was the Sikong familys moment of glory, and Sikong Jies chin involuntarily lifted up a bit. The faces of the Sikong familys descendants all showed a hint of pride. Dozens of association members stood on both sides outside the hall. Zuo Zhiyuan, with an imposing manner, slowly entered the hall, bowed slightly, and all the people present held their breath, making the atmosphere even more solemn and respectful. Mr. Chu, what do you think of Master Zuo? Zheng Yunhe asked softly. Talents have never been scarce in the Central. Master Zuo has been famous for decades and must have solid cultivation. However, we wont know for sure until we have a chance to challenge him a bit, replied Chu Jingtong. Chu Jingtongs eyes shed with a hint of disdain. Todays grand disy by the Old School Society proved their impetuousness, and he even began to question their fame. However, at this point, he didnt want to be too blunt on their territory. Zheng Yunhe smiled faintly. Each of these cultivators had a high and arrogant attitude, and none of them would admit that they were inferior to others, so he didnt take Chu Jingtongs words to heart. Suddenly, it began to snow. The snowkes, like goose feathers, added a touch of vitality to the deste world. The Audi parked among the luxury cars seemed a bit out of ce. Xiao Shun got out of the car, looked up at the gloomy sky, and the corner of his mouth pulled into a smile. Its snowing. Its a good sign, someone sighed in the hall. It means the old man can rest in peace, and his descendants wont have any worries. The old man was an incredible person. Even the heavens are mourning for him. ttery followed nonstop. Suddenly, two figures entered their line of sight. Everyone in the hall thought Zuo Zhiyuan would be thest to appear, and they were all taken aback when they saw the two. Isnt that Xiao Shun? Why is he here? Isnt he the chairman of Golden Harrow now? It seems reasonable for him toe and pay his respects, someone in the knowmented. Xiao Shun, wearing a gray woolen coat, walked casually with his hands in his pockets. Behind him was an exotic beauty as cold and proud as the snowyndscape, holding a red urn, following closely. The anger of the Sikong family members rose from the bottom of their hearts. How dare this beast show up at this time! This was a tant provocation to the Sikong family! Mr. Sikong had just passed away, and this beast dared to show up in person. Its good that hes here. Today, we will get rid of him right here and avenge our father and Chen! Sikong Anming gritted his teeth. The members of the Sikong family stared at Xiao Shun expressionlessly, like a pack of hungry wolves with green light in their eyes, eager to tear the prey in front of them to pieces. Chapter 161 Extreme Arrogance Some of them recognized Xiao Shun, and naturally, some did not. Seeing the expressions on the faces of the Sikong family members, they couldnt help but be curious, Who is this young man? The people of the Sikong family seem to be quite nervous when they saw him. Could he be here to cause trouble? Holy shit! Causing trouble here would be asking for death, especially with Master Zuo present today Song Lingers beautiful eyes stared at Xiao Shun in disbelief. Her heart jolted. They had told him to hide, yet how dare he show up so brazenly? Although she felt worried, she also felt an inexplicable sense of awe. Wasnt this precisely what that hero in her heart would do? Despite everyones attempts to stop him, he still fought for himself! Song Qingzhous feelings were particrlyplex. He hade here for Xiao Shun, and the Feng family was willing to protect him. If he wanted to escape, the Feng family could provide shelter, but today he chose to confront almost all of Stillwaters powerful elites, including Zuo Zhiyuan, the branch head of the Old School Society.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He couldnt help but sigh. This young man really knew how to cause trouble, and he had offended a family even the Song family dared not provoke. Thats Xiao Shun. He broke the legs of Yong Zhang and Heshan. Zheng Yongzhang said to Chu Jingtong beside him. When he saw Xiao Shun, undisguised killing intent emerged from the bottom of his cold eyes. Chu Jingtong clenched his fists tightly, grinding his teeth, but just as he was about to step forward, he was stopped by Zheng Yongzhang. Now is not the time, Mr. Chu. Lets wait and see what tricks this youngster has up his sleeve. Chu Jingtong could only suppress his anger, his knuckles cracking. Anger, worry, curiosity, indifference Xiao Shun stepped onto the stage, facing various gazes. Stop! A middle-aged, slightly overweight man blocked Xiao Shuns path. The man was the housekeeper of the Sikong family. He had apanied Sikong Xinrong to Starline that day, and after driving the car away, he had returned to find Sikong Xinrong walking towards Starline, which was Xiao Shunspany. He assumed his master was there to discuss business with the new chairman. However, that evening, he heard the news of his masters death. Although the current head of the family said that his master had died from a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, he always felt that Xiao Shun was involved. He had been loyal to Sikong Xinrong for most of his life, and now, he only thought of Xiao Shun as an enemy. How did you get in? Youre not wee here. Please leave immediately! Let him in; I invited him. At this point, Zuo Zhiyuan spoke up. Today is Mr. Sikongs funeral. There are some matters we should settle. When they heard Zuo Zhiyuans words, the people of the Sikong family suddenly understood. So, Master Zuo wanted to execute this murderer today and avenge Sikong Chen. Let him in, Sikong Jie ordered. Only then did the housekeeper reluctantly step aside. Those who were unaware of the grudges between Xiao Shun and the Sikong family looked confused. The young man appeared to be in his mid-twenties and didnt seem to be the child of some powerful family. How could he have provoked the Sikong family and Master Zuo? With such a huge gap in strength, they were like ants and elephants. Could an ant provoke an elephant? Obviously not. Even if an ant exerted all its strength to bite an elephant, the elephant wouldnt feel a thing. If it did feel something, it would simply crush the ant with a single step. However, the young man in front of them did not seem like an ant. He had offended the Sikong family and still brazenly attended their funeral. It was truly baffling. The room fell into a deathly silence. Xiao Shun walked up to the coffin and was about to pick up the incense sticks when his phone suddenly rang. If youre happy and you know it, p your hands! If youre happy and you know it, p your hands! If youre happy and you know it, and you really want to show it! Everyone present looked on in shock. What the hell?! He was really here to cause trouble! Everyone knew how seriously the Sikong family took this funeral. Those who attended couldnt be more cautious! They either left their phones behind or had them on silent. But now, Xiao Shuns ringtone sounded extremely out of ce and inappropriate in the solemn funeral hall. The content of the ringtone was an open disy of disrespect towards the deceased. Utterly rude. The faces of the Sikong family members grew darker. Xiao Shun calmly put down the incense sticks in his hand and took out his phone from his pocket. He saw that it was Yao Qin who had called and leisurely answered the phone. Whats up, honey? He asked gently. Where are you? Yao Qin had gone home and then to the office, only to find that she couldnt find him at all. She felt uneasy, which is why she called. Im out taking care of some things. Ill be back soon. Shouldnt you be boarding the ne right now? Is the flight dyed? Xiao Shun faced dozens of astonished gazes, and asked nonchntly. Oh, no, I suddenly dont want to go We have already booked the hotel for you. Why dont you want to go now? The two chatted back and forth for a full two minutes. The people around them exchanged looks, dumbfounded by what was happening. They looked at the Sikong family members, who seemed to want to tear him apart, and secretly worried for him. Sorry, it was my wife. After hanging up, Xiao Shun apologized with a smile. Xiao Shun, today is my grandfathers funeral. How dare you clowne here! Sikong Xing, unable to endure the humiliation any longer, took two steps forward and shouted with wide eyes. Xiao Shun turned to look at him, Just a few days ago, you said you would do anything I asked. How did you change so quickly? How dare you talk to me like this? Are all of you in the Sikong family liars? Sikong Xings face turned red, and he stuttered, You you, I said those words only under your threat! This kid actually dared to threaten Master Sikong! Wheres this kid even from? Not only did he threaten Sikong Xing, but he also dared to make fun of them at their funeral. Some people who were not aware of the situation were suddenly in an uproar. Xiao Shun sneered, not bothering to pay them any attention. After all, they were already as good as dead. He lit the incense sticks and bowed. Then he slowly turned around, looking at the Sikong family members. His gaze was sharp and bone-chilling, like a cold de piercing through their clothes, skin, and straight into their bones. Alright, Ive done my part. Now its your turn. He then stretched out his hand towards Zhu Que, who immediately understood and ced the urn in his hand. Xiao Shun ced the urn on the altar in front of Sikong Xinrongs ck and white photograph. What do you mean? The Sikong family members exchanged puzzled nces, and Sikong Xing asked in a harsh tone. Dont you even know what happened? Xiao Shun, with his hands behind his back, calmly said, I killed Sikong Xinrong because he killed my brother. He deserved to die, and all of you in the Sikong family must kneel before my brother! Chapter 162 He Came to Kill The atmosphere in the room plummeted to freezing point, and the people around almost didnt dare to breathe. He just openly admitted that he killed Mr. Sikong! someone whispered. Hes demanding the members of the Sikong family to kneel for his brother?! How arrogant! Astonished murmurs rippled through the crowd. As for his brother, no one cared who he was, perhaps just a nobody. The Sikong family all stared at Sikong Jie in shock for a few seconds. Wasnt Fathers death caused by a cerebral hemorrhage? Sikong Anming asked, puzzled. Yeah, Uncle, didnt you say Grandfather Sikong Jie raised his hand to interrupt, Indeed, it was this animal who killed Father, but I cant tell you my reasons. Then, he looked at Xiao Shun and said through gritted teeth, Arrogant brat, youvee to the wrong ce today. If you can walk out of our door today, my family will leave Stillwater and never return! Xiao Shun had killed his nephew, Sikong Chen, and his father, Sikong Xinrong. Now, he was humiliating and desecrating the deceased in this memorial hall, preventing his father from resting in peace. If he let him go today, the Sikong family would have no ce to ramain in Stillwater. Snap! Xiao Shun calmly raised his hand and lightly snapped his fingers. Boom! The sandalwood coffin behind him instantly caught fire, and mes shot several meters high up to the ceiling! The fire spread instantly to the entire coffin, and a wave of heat engulfed the huge memorial hall! The people inside couldnt help but cry out in rm and moved towards the exit. Hes not letting Mr. Sikong rest in peace! How disrespectful! Whats going on? How did the fire start suddenly? Quick! Put out the fire! the butler said to the people around him, but as he rushed forward, the fire was too intense, and he could do nothing but stomp his feet in frustration. The members of the Sikong family panicked and hurried to put out the fire. Snap! Another snap of his fingers! The fire suddenly intensified. With a rumble, the entire coffin shattered into pieces amidst a shower of sparks, and several members of the Sikong family who were trying to put out the fire were instantly engulfed in mes! In an instant, the memorial hall turned into a hell, filled with wailing and howling. It was only at this moment that everyone realized that the man before them wasnt here to pay his respects or hold anyone responsible for anythign. He came to kill! The two seemingly magical snaps of his fingers also left everyone horrified! Yet, at this moment, he stood like a statue, calm as ever, as if he hadnt even blinked. The people couldnt help but wonder: who exactly was this person? Not only were ordinary people puzzled, but even Zuo Zhiyuan and Chu Jing, two professionals with extensive experience, were secretly bewildered. What Xiao Shun had just done was not martial arts, nor did it seem like the legendary magic; it actually resembled a magic trick. You beast! You just wont let my father rest in peace! Ill kill you! Sikong Anming had long been unable to bear it, and by now, he had lost his reason. With red eyes, he charged at Xiao Shun in uncontroble rage. Whoosh! Before he knew it, the cold muzzle of a gun was pressed against his forehead. Sikong Anmings eyes widened in horror, and the muscles on his face trembled a few times before he silently swallowed. Zhu Ques eyes were even colder than the gun muzzle, and no emotional fluctuations could be seen. Stop! Zuo Zhiyuan shouted at that moment. ng! A blood-red mist burst from the back of Sikong Anmings head. In an instant, everything went quiet! They shot and killed someone?! Everyone gasped in shock. Some of the more timid people were already trembling with fear, wanting to leave, but the Old School Society had already blocked the entrance. The chaotic Sikong family also quieted down at this moment, staring at Sikong Anmings body on the ground with immense shock. Master Zuo, please, you must help us punish the murderer and help our family! they cried and pleaded after regaining their senses. Nobody can protect the Sikong family today! Xiao Shuns icy gaze swept over everyone. He was determined to eradicate this family today. If anything really happened, he would return to the mountains after this mission, where his master had set up a shield, making it impossible for anyone or any modern technology to find him. Arrogant! a shadow them leaped up and appeared next to Zhu Que in an instant. With a fierce momentum, a hand reached out like lightning towards her wrist. Bang! Xiao Shun was even faster, kicking the shadow several meters away. Boom! The shadow fell to the ground. However, it was clear that the figure was also a cultivator as he did. He jumped up straight, and it turned out to be Tang Zhanpeng, one of the three Senexes of the branch. Youre asking for death! Xiao Shun effortlessly swung out a palm. Arrogant brat Crack! He then grunted. Tang Zhanpeng did underestimate Xiao Shun and even tried to block his palm head-on. As soon as their palms touched, he immediately sensed that something was wrong. But it was toote. Before he could finish speaking, an unfathomable gust of wind rushed towards him with a howling force. His arm was shattered, and his entire body, like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, violently crashed into the wall behind him, raising a cloud of dust. When the dust settled, Tang Zhanpeng was dead! Everyones expressions changed drastically. In just a few minutes, two people had been killed, and naturally, they felt frightened. Zuo Zhiyuans pupils constricted, and he felt a wave of horror in his heart. Tang Zhanpeng, one of the three Senexes of their branch, couldnt even withstand a single palm strike from Xiaoshun! Ordinary people around them might not have known Tang Zhanpengs strength, but Zuo Zhiyuan did. How could this young man, who showed no traces of cultivation, possess such immense power?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Not only Zuo Zhiyuan was apprehensive, but so was Chu Jing, who stood nearby. Although he looked down on the ostentatious Old School Society, as a cultivator, he knew more about other cultivators than ordinary people. He could see that Tang Zhanpeng was far from weak. It seemed he had underestimated this young man. When his son Chu Heshan was injured, he once doubted whether Stillwater truly had such a figure. At this moment, it turned out that not only did they have one, but he was also unexpectedly formidable. Father! Song Qingzhou was both shocked and delighted at this time. He was shocked that this young man didnt even consider hiding, and he killed someone in front of almost all of Stillwaters top elites. His delight came from the realization that this young mans strength might be beyond what he had initially anticipated, and his boldness and decisiveness were exactly what the Feng family needed. They would undoubtedly do everything in their power to protect him. There will likely be big trouble here; Im going to report the situation to the boss. Song Zhenhai looked back at him with a sophisticated nce and nodded slightly. Take good care of Grandfather, Song Qingzhou said to Song Linger, knowing she could fight and had considerable strength. He had witnessed her defeat Su Yin on the spot that day. Song Linger nodded vigorously. As the front door was blocked by the Old School Society members and Sikong familys security, Song Qingzhou had no choice but to leave through the back door. Chapter 163 Your Turn in Three Minutes The snow was falling heavier and heavier. The swirling snow almost obscured everything outside the door. When Xiao Shun entered the mourning hall, the Sikong family had quietly ordered their people to close the main gate, not allowing anyone to enter or exit. It was bitterly cold, and the crowd waiting for Sikong Xinrongs funeral to begin couldnt see any movement. There were rumors that the funeral had been canceled, and most of them had left. How can the funeral be postponed? That would be ridiculous. Yeah, I wonder whats going on inside? There was a buzz of discussion outside. Nobody can save you today! Xiao Shun surveyed his surroundings, his gaze sharp as a de, and dered powerfully, I hope no fools will stand up for them! The Sikong family members immediately felt a chill rise in their hearts, and they couldnt help but shiver. They cast pleading nces at Zuo Zhiyuan.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Then youll have to go through me first. Youre so young and talented that if you followed the right path, you would have a bright future. But youve misused your talents, and I cant tolerate what youve done. Today, Ill eliminate you on behalf of the Old School Society, Zuo Zhiyuan said with a stern voice. At this point, as a master, even if it was just for his reputation, he had to stand up. No matter what, he made a righteous speech first. Xiao Shun nced at the dozens of Old School Society members crowded at the entrance and gave a faint smile. Enough with the pretense. You alle together; Im in a hurry. How dare you be so arrogant! Zuo Zhiyuans face changed dramatically. As a master and branch head of the Old School Society, he had never been humiliated in such a way! At this moment, no one in the audience could underestimate the young man standing in the center. They were just puzzled. Since when did they have in Stillwater such an outstanding figure, and at this moment, no one but Master Zuo could stop him? Even so, no one believed he could defeat Zuo Zhiyuan. They couldnt help but feel some regret, as top fighters like him were rare in a small ce like Stillwater. What a pity, he met Master Zuo today. If he had been more low-key, he wouldve achieved something in the future, said someone who had some understanding of the fighters. The showdown between top fighters was about to begin, and from the tense atmosphere, the odds seemed against the young man named Xiao Shun. The Song family was also worried for Xiao Shun, their hearts in their throats. Grandpa, can my master defeat Zuo Zhiyuan? Song Linger asked cautiously. Xiao Shuns cultivation seems somewhat different from others. I cant see any traces of cultivation on him, so I cant say for sure, he replied. Song Linger pursed her lips and hesitated, If if my master cant defeat him, I want to help Song Zhenhais face was solemn as he patted her small hand, Dont worry, go ahead, but remember to act within your abilities. Song Lingers face turned red as she nodded lightly. Boom! Boom! Boom! With each step Zuo Zhiyuan took, the floor tiles beneath his feet shattered instantly, and the ground trembled along with his footsteps. At the same time, it seemed as if a strong wind was swirling around him. This was the power of a master! The onlookers couldnt help but marvel. They had the opportunity to witness such a high-level fight today, which made their trip worthwhile. The Sikong family members seemed to have forgotten that today was Sikong Xinrongs funeral and that Sikong Anming had just died. Their furious gazes fell directly on Xiao Shun, waiting for the moment he was defeated so that they could vent their pent-up resentment on him. Zhu Que raised her gun towards Zuo Zhiyuan. Bullets no longer wont work here. Help me watch the Sikong family members; dont let any of them escape, Xiao Shun pressed down Zhu Ques hand and smiled indifferently. Understood. Zhu Que responded, then turned to look at the Sikong family. Her gaze frightened them, and they huddled together, shivering in panic. She was a ruthless killer, and Sikong Anming had died at her hands. I thought the Old School Society would be at least a little better. Turns out youre just good at these child ys, Xiao Shun said arrogantly, looking at Zuo Zhiyuan. The Old School Society members blocking the entrance were all Tire-Five level fighters or higher. They didnt know much about their new branch heads strength, but they knew that the realm of any master was beyond their reach. Although the young man had just killed Tang Zhanpeng with a single palm strike, in terms of cultivation, there was a vast difference between each level. Tang Zhanpeng, as one of the three senexes, had only broken through the Foundation stage a couple of years ago. However, Master Zuo had broken through the Foundation stage ten years ago, and there were rumors that he had reached the peak of the Foundation stage and was about to step into the Posterior Heaven realm. Naturally, his strength differed greatly from Tang Zhanpengs. Your will is the boldest one I have ever heard! Take this! Zuo Zhiyuan used his Wind de technique. Several sharp, knife-like energy waves condensed in the air to form visible milky-white palms that rushed towards Xiao Shun in the blink of an eye. As a master you are indeed better than your student a bit, Xiao Shun said, not avoiding the attack. The energy waves, carrying the force of a thousand tons, mmed right against him, causing several explosive sounds. Dust filled the air, but he only swayed slightly before regaining his stance. What?! Can this kid actually withstand a strike from Master Zuo? Its my turn now. Watch now! Xiao Shun pushed out a palm. In an instant, the entire hall shook, and the lights flickered. A giant palm seemed to appear out of nowhere and rushed towards Zuo Zhiyuan like a speeding train. Zuo Zhiyuans eyes narrowed, and a chill ran down his spine. Without a moment to spare, he quickly gathered energy to form a shield around himself. With a loud bang, Zuo Zhiyuan was sent flying back several meters through the air. The Old School Society members blocking the entrance were sent flying as well, with more than a dozen members screaming miserably, either dead or injured. Snowkes filled the sky, and a thinyer of snow had already umted on the ground. Zuo Zhiyuan slid his foot across the ground, leaving a long trace before stabilizing himself. Wind de? How can you use Wind de?! Zuo Zhiyuan eximed in surprise. Not only could Xiao Shun use it, but the power he unleashed was far stronger than Zuo Zhiyuans. Zuo Zhiyuan had always thought that his Wind de had reached its peak and no one could do better. But today, Xiao Shuns strike sent him plummeting to rock bottom. He had never imagined that Wind de could have such tremendous power. Just with any technique, different cultivation levels naturally result in different powers. This should bemon knowledge. If you dont understand this, then its an issue with your intelligence, Xiao Shuns voice and figure appeared about ten meters away from Zuo Zhiyuan, speaking with a smile. What did you say?! Are you saying that you Zuo Zhiyuans eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at him. Its impossible. Youre so young, how could your level be higher than mine? Impossible! Even fifteen years ago, my level was already higher than yours. Theres nothing strange about it now. Xiao Shun looked up at the sky, opened his palm, and let the snowkes, like goose feathers, fall gently into his hand. He spoke calmly. Chapter 164 Back Then Who who are you? Zuo Zhiyuan stammered. Ill give you three minutes to think about it, and then Ill send you on your way. Zuo Zhiyuans body shook, and his brows furrowed. In an instant, he felt his heart in turmoil. It was a nightmare for him, one he would rather keep buried deep in his heart if it hadnt been mentioned now. Fifteen years ago, a nameless old monk passed through Brighouse, specifically challenging the Zuo family and proposing a bet. If the Zuo family lost, they would teach him the Wind de techniques; if the old monk lost, he would teach the Zuo family the equally precious Meteor Fist. The Zuo family noticed the monks aura and were initially hesitant. However, the monk pointed to a child about ten years old standing beside him and taunted, If anyone in your family can defeat my disciple, youll win. Perhaps it was because of their long-term exposure to the elements, the child had dark skin and seemed frail, without any traces of having trained before.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When they heard his words, the then head of the Zuo family was enraged. This was utterly intolerable contempt, so they ultimately decided to ept the bet. However, although his opponent was just a skinny, dark-skinned child, the family head didnt dare underestimate him. After all, this was rted to the foundation of the entire family. How could they afford to lose and hand over their secrets so easily? So they sent Zuo Zhiyuan, who was on the verge of entering the Foundation stage at that time, to ept the challenge. The result shocked everyone. Zuo Zhiyuan had been defeated without even having a chance to fight back. That was the nightmare Zuo Zhiyuan couldnt forget. For more than a decade, the event had haunted him. He practiced diligently, hoping to redeem himself one day. In the meantime, he had also sent people to search for the old monk, but the monk and his disciple seemed to have vanished into thin air, leaving no trace. He never expected to encounter the person today, and he still couldnt withstand even one move from him. How ironic? Are you that little boy from back then? Zuo Zhiyuan asked with mixed emotions. It seems you havent forgotten, Xiao Shun smiled. Now you can die without regrets. He slowly raised his hand and waved it gently in the air. Time seemed to pause, and the snowkes hanging in the air came to an abrupt halt. With a slight tilt, he clenched his fist in the empty air, as if tearing off a piece of space itself. A giant axe, formed from the condensed snowkes, materialized in his hand. Zuo Zhiyuan was horrified inside, never expecting him to have grown so incredibly powerful. The giant axe made of condensed snowkes was indeed formed by his energy, as solid as a real object! Go! Xiao Shun swung the giant axe towards Zuo Zhiyuan. The axe, about ten meters long, seemed weightless in his hand, yet carried an overwhelming force. A white arc traced through the air, descending with a thunderous boom. Zuo Zhiyuans face changed drastically, and he hastily gathered energy, pushing off the ground with one foot, leaping more than ten meters away. Boom! The ground shook as if having an earthquake, with shattered stones flying everywhere. The giant axe left a trench several meters long in the floor where it had struck. Though Zuo Zhiyuan had narrowly avoided the thunderous strike, he was still terrified. Again! Whoosh! An eerie howl filled the air. The giant axe, apanied by a fierce gust of wind, swept towards him. As the axe left a white afterimage in the air, snow on the ground suddenly formed several white mini whirlwinds that soared up and raced forward. Zuo Zhiyuan was horrified, finding himself cornered in an instant, with no choice but to take the hit head-on. In a panic, he quickly condensed energy around him into a faintly glowing shield. Bang! An explosion sounded beside him. The massive impact felt like a cannonball had exploded right next to him. His vision went ck, and a salty, metallic taste flooded his mouth. With a hiss, the pristine snow on the ground was stained crimson. His body swayed, and he could no longer support himself, finally dropping to one knee. With one hand on the ground, he barely managed to keep from fallingpletely. Fifteen years had passed, and it seemed he had wasted his time, while the boy from back then had be an unfathomably power. Zuo Zhiyuan realized he had no hope of ever besting him. Fear inevitably crept into Zuo Zhiyuans heart. At this point, perhaps only the grandmasters in the association, or even the chairman, could stop him. Maybe that legendary Yuan Dian as well. Is this a movie?! Can this be real? People in the hall rushed out, staring at the scene in disbelief, thinking to themselves. Such a scene should only be found in television or movies. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought it was a TV drama. Chu Jing muttered silently, swallowing hard. Fortunately, he hadnt impulsively provoked him, otherwise, he might not have had the chance to stand here now. He could hardly believe anyone could withstand such an axe blow. Everyone from the Sikong family felt a sense of despair deep down. Was their family destined to be destroyed? Especially Sikong Xing. Besides shock, he felt endless regret. He had been the most likely candidate to inherit the familys leadership, and almost everyone in Stillwater had been watching him. Xiao Shun, on the other hand, was seen as a useless coward. Yet in just three short months, he had managed to embarrass himself enough. He watched in disbelief as the worthless coward everyone looked down upon became an invincible presence. And he had pushed the entire Sikong family to the edge of an abyss. Qingzhou, whats going on? What was that sound just now? It didnt sound like a gunshot. Song Qingzhou? Are there heavy weapons involved? Whats going on? Song Qingzhou went outside the hall to report to Feng Yuanjia. He was in the middle of speaking when he saw what had just happened, and was instantly rendered speechless. Boss, I think he doesnt need any protection Mr. Xiao, what exactly do you want to do? Do you really have to kill everyone in our ranks? Knowing that he was no match for Xiao Shun, Zuo Zhiyuan quickly dropped his previous arrogance. If he continued to confront Xiao Shun head-on, not only would he be unable to protect the Sikong family, but he might also be killed himself. My friend paid with his life to teach me a lesson that I should never leave a loose end, Xiao Shun said coldly. If you kill me, youll offend the Zuo family and the entire Old School Society. By your logic, are you nning to wipe out the Zuo family and the Old School Society as well? And then what? Not to mention the thousands of members in the Old School Society, just the Zuo family alone has hundreds of people. More and more people will be involved, do you intend to kill everyone in the world? Zuo Zhiyuan continued, Everyone here has witnessed the strength you demonstrated today. Theres probably no one left in Stillwater who would dare to be your enemy. Why not just stop here and tell us what you really want? We are all willing to follow you! From now on, anyone in Stillwater who opposes Mr. Xiao will be considered an enemy of us all! After this battle, the influential elites gathered at the entrance of the hall finally realized that the bnce of power in Stillwater was about to shift. Chapter 165 Kill Him Zheng Yongzhang squinted his eyes, looking at the figure standing in the snow like a statue with mixed emotions, thinking that after so many years of preparation, he ultimately lost to this young mans earth-shattering battle. Mr. Xiao, I think Master Zuo has a point. If you have any conditions, just put them forward, and lets discuss, Song Qingzhou agreed. Wiping out the Sikong family was indeed easy for Xiao Shun, and the Feng family could use their influence to help him suppress the matter. However, there were dozens of lives at stake, and most of them were innocent. The Song family, being benevolent enough, couldnt help but feel pity. Xiao Shun pondered for a moment and slowly exhaled. The Sikong family must kneel and apologize in front of my brother, send my brother off to his burial, and then leave Stillwater! Amidst the falling snow and freezing cold, Xiao Shuns words pierced through the fluttering snow curtain, like a bone-burning curse that made the members of the Sikong family feel a deep sense of despair. You might as well kill us all! A young man from the Sikong family screamed desperately. As you wish. Xiao Shun flicked off the snow on his shoulder and strode towards the entrance of the mourning hall. Zhu Que! Bang! A burst of me shot out from the pitch-ck muzzle of the gun. In the blink of an eye, the young man who had just spoken had his head shattered, and the hot, crimson blood stained arge area of the crystal white snow. Hiss! The onlookers gasped in both shock and fear, shivering involuntarily. In this bone-chilling weather, they couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat. Only then did Zuo Zhiyuan manage to stand up from the ground with great difficulty, staggering before finally regaining his bnce. Several members of the association hurriedly ran up to support him. His chest was still churning with blood, and his head was buzzing. Faced with dozens of grieving, deste gazes from the Sikong family, he felt guilty. However, in the face of such absolute power, any words seemed pale and powerless. If the Sikong family didnt know what was best for them, there was nothing he could do. Although Xiao Shun didnt kill him, he had already left him utterly disheartened. Fifteen years ago and today, he was defeated by the same person. Now devoid of any fighting spirit, he just wanted to get this over with as quickly as possible. Mr. Sikong, please agree, saving your life is what matters most. For the sake of your family, just ept it. The crowd also urged him. Father, I dont want to die, I dont want to die. Please, just agree, Sikong Xing pleaded with a trembling body, clutching Sikong Jies sleeve and sobbing. Sikong Jies face was ashen, and he stood there in a daze, not saying a word. Im willing to ept your conditions, Ill do anything, just spare my life. Please dont kill me, I dont want to die, I really dont want to die. Seeing Xiao Shun approaching, Sikong Xing let go of Sikong Jie, and with a thud, he knelt on the cold, dirty ground, crawling to his feet, begging with tears in her voice. The already frightened members of the Sikong family also knelt down, begging in unison.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Once an unchallengeable, powerful family with a century long history, they had now fallen to such a miserable state. The onlookers couldnt help but feel moved. The most anxious of all was Zheng Yunhe. At this moment, he kept his head down, hiding in the crowd. He dared not leave but didnt want to stay either, secretly hoping that Xiao Shun didnt recognize him, as they had never met before. Chu Jingtong had a simr state of mind, standing destely in the crowd. Regardless of whether his son was injured by Xiao Shun or killed, he probably wouldnt be able to avenge him. Now, he just hoped to finish this journey and return home safely. Sikong Jies eyes were downcast, unable to hide his sorrow. Oh heavens, Ive only just taken this position for a few days, and now the Sikong family is going to be destroyed under my watch. How can I face our ancestors, how can I face my father? If it were just him, he would have been willing to die. But his family members were now all lying on the ground, begging bitterly. Could he let them die with him? At this moment, the only way for him to save his family was topromise. If they all died, what use would dignity, wealth, and other things be? The fate of the Sikong family lies in Mr. Xiaos hands. Sikong Jie slowly turned around, bowed deeply to Xiao Shun, his eyes filled with tears, his words filled with utter helplessness. The members of the Sikong family and the surrounding people all breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that their new family head wouldnt be able to swallow his pride, and needlessly sacrifice dozens of lives. Now, pay your respects. Xiao Shun pointed at the urn on the altar in the mourning hall and spoke coldly. He paused for a moment before continuing, Tomorrow will be my brothers funeral, and all of you from the Sikong family must attend. Then, within three days, you must leave Stillwater and never set foot in it again as long as Im alive. Sikong Jie swallowed hard and said, Alright. With that, Sikong Jie was the first to kneel before Long Sans urn, followed by the rest of the Sikong family members. As the matter with the Sikong family was settled, Xiao Shuns gaze swiftly swept over the crowd, and he asked, Are there any members of the Zheng family here? There was a brief silence in the room. What was destined toe would eventuallye. Zheng Yunhe stood in the crowd, dozens of eyes already turning to him. Knowing he couldnt hide, he quickly pushed through the people around him and stepped forward. Mr. Xiao, I am Zheng Yunhe. Do you know why Im looking for you? Xiao Shun asked, with his hands behind his back and giving him a nce. Zheng Yunhe nodded slightly, his voice trembling with apprehension, My son once offended you, but he has already received his due punishment. Please forgive us, Mr. Xiao. The Zheng family will be at your service in the future! Master, it was he who was behind what happened to Grandfather Lianghai, Song Linger said at that moment. Zheng Yunhes face changed dramatically, as his words were practically a death sentence for him. He knew that the Song family had always been close to Xiao Shun; otherwise, Song Zhenhai would not have pleaded for him in the first ce. Now, it seemed that even Song Zhenhai had underestimated this young man. With his strength, he didnt need any protection at all. Kneel! Xiao Shuns tone was gentle, but it carried an irresistible authority. Zheng Yunhe hesitated briefly before his legs gave way, and he fell to his knees with a thud. Not to me, Xiao Shun reminded him. Realizing his mistake, Zheng Yunhe quickly turned towards the three members of the Song family and pleaded with a trembling voice, Mr. Song, I was wrong. I know its toote for words now, and Lianghai can never stand again, but I am willing topensate, no how much I would have to pay. I only ask for your forgiveness this once. Zheng Yunhes plea was disjointed and desperate. Song Zhenhai sighed softly and looked at Xiao Shun. An eye for an eye will make the whole world blind. Since Mr. Zheng has admitted his mistake, lets put this matter to rest. Stillwater has been unstabletely, and its time for these issues toe to an end. Everyone should eventually live in peace and focus on our own business. Chapter 166 Coercion Grandfather Song Linger clearly didnt want to let the matter rest. Thank you, Mr. Song. From now on, we all in Stillwater still needs your leadership, Zheng Yunhe said, repeatedly bowing. What can I do I for such leadership? From today on, the whole of Stillwater will belong to Mr. Xiao, and my Song family will also follow Mr. Xiao from now on, Song Zhenhai shook his head and said, looking at Xiao Shun. The Zheng family will also follow Mr. Xiao from now on, Zheng Yunhe hurriedly said, facing Xiao Shun. At this moment, Zuo Zhiyuan, supported by two members of the Old School Society, walked up to Xiao Shun, forced a bitter smile, and said with a heavy heart, I have failed to recognize your greatness, and I have offended you, sir. I hope you will forgive me. Todays events were all a mistake. The Zuo family will not seek revenge, and as for the losses suffered by the association today, I will bear them all, and the association will not cause trouble for you, sir. Sir, your cultivation is unfathomable. If I can recover from my injuries, I wonder if I could learn something from you. I would be extremely grateful. Xiao Shun smiled faintly and nodded, You and I have some fate, lets meet again when the opportunity arises. Thank you, sir. I dont want todays events to spread beyond these walls. After everyone leaves, please be careful with your words, Xiao Shuns voice wasnt loud, but it was clear enough for everyone present to hear. As evening approached, the view before them was covered in a silvery-white sheen. The dignitaries who hade to attend the funeral gradually dispersed, and Zuo Zhiyuan, along with the members of the Old School Society, left the Sikong residence utterly disheveled in the twilight. Grandfather, why did you let Zheng Yunhe go? Because of him, Grandpa Lianghai was seriously injured. We should have at least broken one of his legs, Song Linger pouted and said unhappily as the three of them followed Xiao Shun out. Even if we killed Zheng Yunhe, your Grandpa Lianghai would never stand up again. Stillwater has been in chaos recently, and I dont know how many people have died because of it. Your grandfather is old and my heart has softened, so the matters of Stillwater will have to be left to your master from now on, Song Zhenhai said, looking at her with aplex gaze. I dont think my master has the time for that. He doesnt like these kinds of scheming games, Song Linger said.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Only when their strengths are equal do they need to scheme against each other. With his current strength, he doesnt need to engage in such games with others. Song Linger listened, puzzled, but she didnt have the energy to decipher her grandfathers words. Their conversations were always so sophisticated, and it was exhausting to listen to. Mr. Song, I guess the Sikong family will soon sell their assets in Stillwater in the next few days. Their mansion is quite nice, so please help me buy it, Ill cover the cost, Xiao Shun said to Song Qingzhou. If youre interested in that ce, you just need to tell them and theyd immediately offer it to you with both hands. Why go through the extra trouble? Song Qingzhou asked, puzzled. Wouldnt that be tant robbery? What would others think of me? Xiao Shun replied earnestly. Song Qingzhou, Why didnt you think about what others would think when you killed those people in public? Today, I also want to thank you for your reminder. If I had killed everyone from the Sikong family in a fit of anger today and seized their assets, the other people in Stillwater would certainly feel threatened and see me as a thorn in their side. I need their awe, not to make them treat me as an enemy, Xiao Shun continued. I advised you not to kill them because I didnt want innocent lives to be involved, but your concerns are also reasonable. As for their house, Ill keep an eye on itter and make sure to buy it for you, Song Qingzhou said, money not being an issue for him. Price isnt a problem. Dont worry, leave it to me, Song Qingzhou patted his shoulder, smiled, and said. I could buy it and give it to you for free, as long as you stay away from my daughter. The Sikong familys mansion was naturally excellent in all aspects, but this was not the main reason Xiao Shun wanted to buy it. What he was more curious about was what the spirit mentioned by Sikong Xinrong actually was. If it was as he had guessed and they had a natural spirit body there, it must already possess some spirituality; otherwise, it wouldnt have bestowed such terrifying power upon Sikong Xinrong. If he could absorb such a spirit body, it would be of great benefit to his cultivation. For the Sikong family, this was clearly a huge secret. It wouldnt be easy to get the answer from them, so he decided to simply buy the ce and explore it at his leisure. Because he couldnt carry the urn around everywhere, Xiao Shun asked Zhu Que to drive him to the entrance of Pearl International and then let her go back and also drive the car back to thepany. He walked home leisurely. Pearl International was arge estate, and to take a shortcut, he didnt follow the usual driving route but instead walked along smaller paths. At this time, there was a thickyer of snow on the ground, and he would make a creaking sound as he stepped on it. As he passed by the side of one of the vis, he saw a luxury car parked under a streetmp from a distance, and a man and a woman were arguing next to it. Curious, he approached them to hear what they were saying. Mo Yibai, what do you mean? Today I really have guests at home. Maybe another day, Ill invite everyone to my house, how about that? Are you making fun of me? Ah, its this woman again. What bad luck, how can I run into her everywhere I go? Xiao Shun secretly sighed but didnt feel the need to avoid her, continuing to walk along his intended route. Mo Yibai had been invited to Sun Chuans party, during which Li Shangzhi tried to approach her several times. Her purpose in attending this gathering organized by these wealthy young men was to make friends, so she naturally didnt reject his advances. However, in Li Shangzhis eyes, a woman like Mo Yibai epting his advances meant he could sleep with her. After the party, he volunteered to take Mo Yibai home. Along the way, he had hinted several times, but Mo Yibai had evaded him with ambiguous responses. Having been in this circle for many years, she was used to it all and adept at shaking off such entanglements. Even when Li Shangzhi brought her home, he hadnt taken any advantage of her. Li Shangzhi, who had always been arrogant and overbearing, was even more unbearable than Zheng Yongzhang. Unable to stand the humiliation, he finally lost his temper on the spot. How could that be? Its just that I really cant today. Its gettingte; please do drive slowly on your way back. Mo Yibai smiled faintly, full of charm. Giving a p and then a candy was her special trick. But today, she was dealing with Li Shangzhi. Mo Yibai, youre trying to y this game with me? Youre still too naive. Do you even know the rtionship between your boss Dong Jiang and me? Havent you always wanted to reach higher ces? As long as you spend one night with me, I can guarantee with just one word he will do everything to push you up. On the contrary, with just one word, I can also make sure you will never have any chance from Dong Jiang. Let alone a bigger stage, you wont even be able to survive in Stillwater, Li Shangzhi said with a gloomy face. Chapter 167 Big Change Mo Yibai seemed to have not heard him speak at all, as she gazed nkly at someone walking towards them in the distance. That person was naturally Xiao Shun, who had an air of indifference about him as he strode past the pair without a sideways nce. Mr. Xiao, Mo Yibai called out, ignoring Li Shangzhi and following him for a few steps. What is it? Xiao Shun stopped in his tracks and turned to ask. Um my birthday is in a few days, and Id like to invite you to my house for a party, Mo Yibai stammered, making up an excuse on the spot. No time, Xiao Shun bluntly refused, not having a good impression of her. He turned to leave but had barely walked a few steps when he heard Mo Yibai scream from behind. Damn it, you bitch! How dare you ignore me when Im talking to you! Li Shangzhi had been disregarded, and he couldnt bear the humiliation. Enraged, he grabbed Mo Yibais hair and yanked her in front of him, furious. Let go! Mo Yibai cried, struggling to break free.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun hesitated for a moment. This woman was really troublesome. Let her go. Mind your own business, Li Shangzhi growled menacingly at him, only to recognize Xiao Shun eventually. Li Shangzhi had witnessed how Xiao Shun had single-handedly taken down over ten security guards at the vi and how Meng Lezhi had shown him utmost respect. He knew he shouldnt provoke Xiao Shun and felt a bit apprehensive, his momentum weakening. Im disciplining my woman; its none of your business. Im not, I just met him today, Mo Yibai shook her head, her face bitter. Her heart ached. Why did she always end up in embarrassing situations in front of this man? Get lost immediately, Xiao Shun ordered, furrowing his brows. Li Shangzhi swallowed hard. Even though he was domineering, he knew when to back down. If Xiao Shun were to beat him up now, there would be nothing he could do about it. He gripped Mo Yibais hair tightly, and she screamed in pain, stumbling backward before falling to the ground. You damn bitch, youll pay for this, Li Shangzhi pointed at her and cursed through gritted teeth before getting into his car and driving away in disgrace. I may not be able to deal with this kid, but I can certainly deal with you! How dare you y me! In the car, he could hardly contain his anger as he pped the steering wheel several times. Mo Yibai sat helplessly on the cold snowy ground, burying her head in her arms, feeling utterly wronged. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she felt a sense of powerlessness, as if she wanted to cry but couldnt. Especially in front of Xiao Shun, she had lost face time and time again, leaving her with mixed emotions. You were just using me, but dont let there be a next time, Xiao Shun said coldly before walking away. I didnt, Mo Yibai raised her head, her teary eyes watching Xiao Shuns retreating figure as she mumbled. Upon returning home and opening the door, Yao Cen rushed over, hooking her arms around his neck and pressing herself against him. He was slightly taken aback. What was going on today? He gently patted her shoulder. Youngdy, youre quite wild today, arent you? What does it matter? Theres no one at home, Yao Cen looked up at him and coquettishly replied. If you didnte back, I was going to call the police. I couldnt reach you on the phone. Did you go to Sikong Xinrongs funeral today? Over the past three months, she had witnessed Xiao Shun transform from a good-for-nothing into a seemingly invincible superhero. All the events left her feeling overwhelmed. Especially when Sikong Xinrong appeared like a monster, and when Xiao Shun killed Sikong Xinrong, her worldview of more than twenty years hadpletely copsed. She had never imagined that scenes only found in movies and novels would happen right before her eyes. Although Xiao Shun had told her he had practiced martial arts, she still found it incredible. However, these events made her realize that Xiao Shun was extraordinary. He was strong and constantly challenging her perceptions, even though there were still many things she couldnt understand. But what did it matter? She had already set her heart on this man. The biggest news in Stillwater recently was Sikong Xinrongs funeral, with even the Old School Society nning to visit the Sikong family and pay their respects. When she saw her car on the news in the afternoon, heading towards the Sikong residence, she knew Xiao Shun was there too. Although she didnt know his purpose, she worried for him all afternoon. You knew? Xiao Shun smiled casually, embracing her shoulders as they walked inside. I went to discuss something with the Sikong family. What did you discuss? Yao Cen asked curiously. Ive already bought a burial plot for Long San. I wanted the Sikong family to attend his funeral. Hearing Long Sans name, Xiao Shun noticed Yao Cens expression darken, realizing she hadnte to terms with it yet. He stroked her hair,forting her. Long Sans death wasnt your fault, and he has been avenged. Let it go, alright? Yao Cen nodded gently, but then realized how absurd Xiao Shuns words were. She looked at him with surprise and asked, You went to discuss with the Sikong family to have them attend Long Sans funeral? Yeah, theyve agreed, Xiao Shun said nonchntly as he guided her to sit on the couch. You havent eaten yet, have you? Since mom and dad arent home, lets make do with a simple meal. Ill make us some noodles. You can watch TV for a bit; itll be ready soon. Yao Cen: Was this guy even human? How did he do it? The Sikong family was his mortal enemy! They were one of Stillwaters four great families, and he wanted them to attend a strangers funeral? That should be even harder to ept than killing them. Though the situation seemed unimaginable, Yao Cen now believed anything incredible Xiao Shun said, after all, her man wasnt a normal person Today, Sikong Xinrongs funeral was suddenly canceled, and the people of Stillwater sensed an unusual atmosphere. Stillwater was about to have a change. A major event that almost the entire city was concerned about came to an abrupt end. Overnight, rumors spread through the streets and alleys. I heard there was an explosion inside. Recently, the Sikong family has been at odds with the Song family. The Song family must have gone to cause trouble, leading to both sides fighting, and maybe even using grenades. I heard that a big shot went to stir things up, disrupting the funeral. But what kind of person would dare mess with the Sikong family? Regardless, postponing the funeral is unusual. The Sikong family definitely wont let this go. Unable to enter the scene, the general public spread these rumors, making them more and more bizarre. Chapter 168 The Fall of the Sikong Family The silence of the dignitaries present only added to the mystery of the whole thing, leaving plenty of room for spection. However, before the news could even settle, a series of explosive headlines rocked Stillwater in the following three days, leaving people overwhelmed. The Sikong family didnt hold a funeral for thete Mr. Sikong. Instead, they attended the funeral of a man named Long San! Long San, a nobody who had lived at the bottom of society, finally enjoyed a moment of glory in his death as the people of Stillwater learned his name overnight. Soon after, the Sikong family urgently liquidated their assets, selling their shares, residences, and more at below-market prices. For a time, the small capital market of Stillwater was in turmoil. On the evening of the third day, the new head of the Sikong family, Sikong Jie, hanged himself in the ancestral hall. The next day, the entire Sikong family left the city overnight, vanishing as if they had never existed. In the grand tide of history, the Sikong family was merely a drop in the ocean. However, in Stillwater, they were a century-old, enduring and powerful family, leaving a deep impression on the minds of the people. But who could have foreseen that in just three days, this once-thriving family would exit the stage in such disgrace? Time would level everything. After being hotly discussed in Stillwater for half a month, news about the Sikong family began to fade from peoples memories. Life had to go on, and the departure of a prominent family made little difference to the majority of people.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The Sikong familys businesses were divided among the other powerful families in Stillwater. Song Qingzhou showed no mercy, taking 25% of Golden Harrows shares, the Sikong residence, and several other properties. As for the alliance Zheng Yunhe had organized against the Song family, it crumbled. Even without the Sikong familys withdrawal, Song Qingzhous return and the power he represented were enough to destroy them. Stillwater returned to its usual calm. In Starlines office, Song Qingzhou handed a file bag containing all the necessary paperwork for the Sikong estate to Xiao Shun. How much? Ill transfer the money to youter, Xiao Shun asked with a grin, opening the file bag. Oh, 540 million, Song Qingzhou casually replied. Cough, cough! Hearing the price, Xiao Shun coughed twice. He had just over 400 million on hand, which made him feel a bit awkward for a moment. You little rascal, pretending to be rich when you dont have the money? What did you sayst time? Money isnt an issue? Song Qingzhou saw Xiao Shun as a child and didnt treat him with the same reverence as others. He teased him with a smile. I have the money, but Ill need a few days, Xiao Shun rubbed his temples. Alright, I was just joking. Theres no hurry for the money; you can give it to me whenever youre ready. Youve already saved me hundreds of millions on the shares and other properties I bought, Song Qingzhou said cheerfully. Xiao Shun gave him a thumbs up, Really rich. Well, if theres nothing else, Ill be going. I have a pile of things waiting for me, Song Qingzhou said. Theres nothing else, so let me see you out. As they walked, Xiao Shun said, Could you tell Linger toe to my ce tonight No! Song Qingzhou cut him off before he could finish. Cant you two meet during the day? If theres something you need, you can tell me directly. Whatever she can do, I can do as well. Well, Mr. Song, I didnt mean anything by it. I just wanted to take her to gain some experience. Its not convenient during the day. Absolutely not. Theres nothing inconvenient about the daytime. And so, Xiao Shun apanied Song Qingzhou downstairs. Watching Song Qingzhous car drive away, Xiao Shun touched his chin, smiled helplessly, and muttered to himself, Its quite amusing. You should feel lucky that Im not interested in your daughter. If I really wanted to pursue her, could you stop me? That night. In the deep silence of the night,yers of thick clouds covered the sky as moonlight struggled to cast a faint halo. Xiao Shun, apanied by Song Linger and Zhu Que, arrived at the entrance of the Sikong estate. Perhaps because of the recent events, the courtyard of the Sikong family exuded a chilling silence. Standing under the massive gate, Song Linger instinctively moved closer to Xiao Shun. Master, why did you bring us to this ce in the middle of the night? Its so creepy. This will be my estate soon. Ivee to clean it up, Xiao Shun said with a faint smile. Clean up clean up what? Hearing this, Song Linger shrank her neck and swallowed nervously. You guess, Xiao Shun gave her a meaningful nce and deliberately raised his eyebrows. Master, I I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. Lets go back, Song Lingers big, watery eyes shifted as she turned to leave. Xiao Shun was quick enough, and he grabbed Song Linger by the cor, dragging her back. You cant leave. Today, Im taking you to broaden your horizons. No, no, lets do it another day, Song Linger hurriedly waved her hands, trying to struggle but ultimately failed to escape Xiao Shuns grasp. Holding her with one hand, he walked forward and opened therge gate. With a creak, the gate opened, revealing a wide bluestone path. The spacious courtyard and various buildings appeared particrly eerie in the night. Zhu Que, a killer who didnt hesitate to take lives, naturally didnt believe in ghosts. Despite this, in such an environment, her heart couldnt help but rise to her throat. Xiao Shun strode forward carelessly. His senses were sharp, and even in the dark, he could see the surroundings clearly. Zhu Que carried her sniper rifle, the bullets of which had been engraved with special runes by Xiao Shun. Song Linger shrank her neck, looking left and right, carefully following behind them. In theory, Xiao Shun was extremely sensitive to energy. Although the Sikong estate wasrge, he shouldnt have been unable to detect anything. The three of them wandered aimlessly in the front yard but found nothing. They passed through a long corridor and crossed two more gates, arriving at the backyard. This was where the Sikong familys servants lived, but at this moment, it was deserted and particrly deste. Master, what are you looking for? This is already your estate; theres plenty of time. How about wee back during the day on a better date? Song Linger whispered, looking around. Xiao Shun tapped her on the head, If you keep talking, Ill hang you up to a tree. Song Linger stuck out her tongue and said no more. The three of them searched the backyard for a long time but still found no clues. Xiao Shun couldnt help but wonder, had he made a mistake in his judgment? That shouldnt be the case. Chapter 169 Spirit Trap The weather was freezing cold, and they had been there for nearly three hours. Song Linger was doing fine, as she could harness her energy flow and not feel too exhausted. Zhu Que, on the other hand, was visibly shivering. The girl was still wearing the trench coat from when Xiao Shun first saw her, with a thin, tight leather jacket underneath. Forget it, lets call it a night and go back. Linger is right; we have plenty of time in the future, Xiao Shun said, rubbing the corner of his eye, feeling a bit disappointed. After saying that, he took the lead towards the front door, with Song Linger and Zhu Que following closely behind. As they reached the front courtyard, a soft, serene moonlight filled the ground. Xiao Shun subconsciously looked up and suddenly stopped, grinning. Lets go back! As the clouds dispersed, the crisp moonlight showered the Sikong residence. Xiao Shun immediately sensed the nearby energy source. As for the reason, it was probably because the spirit took the opportunity to absorb the moons energy, and he caught it right in the act. He quickly led Song Linger and Zhu Que back. Soon, they found the old elm tree in the backyard. This is it. From a distance, he stared at the old elm tree, which twisted like a demonic w stretching out from the ground. The three of them approached the tree, and Xiao Shun circled around it twice. Is there anything special about it? Zhu Que asked. This is a garden, and its full of green nts and flowers. This old tree looks so out of ce; its clearly ruining the aesthetics of this ce. Am I right, Master? Song Linger suddenly analyzed with great interest. Xiao Shun didnt bother with her peculiar train of thought. He pulled a red ball of yarn from his pocket. Recently, Liu Yunxiang had been knitting sweaters at home in her spare time, and he had taken a ball of yarn with him when he left. He casually tied knots around the surrounding nts and fence while saying, Zhu Que, find a shooting spot. When you see something, just hold down the trigger and dont let go. Boss, this is a sniper rifle, Zhu Que said with some difficulty. This girl was theplete opposite of Song Linger. Her mind didnt have twists and turns; it was straightforward. So, holding down the sniper rifles trigger without letting go was clearly beyond her capabilities. Just fire a few shots then, Xiao Shun said, covering his forehead. Zhu Que nodded and took advantage of the moonlight to survey her surroundings. She crouched down next to a rockery on the side of the flower bed, opened the case, took out the sniper rifle, and made some adjustments. Then, she spoke up, There isnt enough light for shooting. The target should be clear enough; just dont shoot at me. Oh. Upon hearing that something mighte out soon, Song Linger immediately shrank her neck and slipped to Xiao Shuns side. Humans are inherently afraid of the unknown, especially when the ce is somewhat gloomy and deste. What what am I supposed to doter? Xiao Shun nced at her, Just hide behind meter. Ah, that doesnt sound quite right, does it? Song Linger said. Come on, move aside, dont stand in the way, Xiao Shun pushed her away from him. Song Lingers reaction reminded him of himself when he had just started following his master. However, his master wasnt as kind as he was now. At least, his master would first throw him into a fight with those spirits. Master, what are you doing? Song Linger asked, following behind him. This is called a Spirit Trap, specifically used to capture spirits, Xiao Shun said casually. The Spirit Trap was an introductory formation his master taught him. He had used it countless times and was well-versed in it. Spirit Trap? Spirits? Song Linger didnt understand. Its for catching ghosts. At this point, Zhu Que unexpectedly chimed in, and then muttered, Shooting ghosts with a sniper rifle, boss, you are very creative. Ah? Song Linger swallowed nervously. Dont listen to Zhu Ques nonsense. The spirits Im talking about are not ghosts. You can think of them as a form of energy that has umted and solidified over a long period of time. This energy can even develop spiritual intelligence and possess a certain level of intelligence. However, in the current environment, even if they are spirits, their spiritual intelligence generally isnt very high. Of course, it is possible for spirits that have existed for thousands or even millions of years to have high spiritual intelligence, Xiao Shun exined. He didnt know whether ghosts existed in the world, but in his twenty-plus years of life, he had never seen any. He had asked his master, who also said that he had never seen any. As for spirits like these, he and his master had encountered quite a few during their travels. Dont be afraid; Im here. I brought Zhu Que just in case, but its not actually that dangerous, Xiao Shun confidently said. Does this Spirit Trap really work? Song Linger touched the yarn, confirming it was just ordinary yarn, and felt increasingly uneasy. At that moment, shouldnt her master have taken out a peachwood sword or shown a few exorcism talismans or something? This thing seemedpletely unreliable. Dont worry. Sometimes when the conditions dont allow us to prepare as much as wed like, we can just draw a symbol on the ground with a tree branch, and thats enough, said Xiao Shun confidently. He didnt know if it was right or wrong, but that was how his master had done it. Oh, Song Linger looked at his confident expression and reluctantly half-believed him, nodding her head. After about twenty minutes of tinkering, they finallypleted a Spirit Trap.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Rise! As he directed Song Linger to step back a bit, Xiao Shun pressed his finger on a knot and transferred his energy into it. The knot functioned as a node, with the energy spreading to nearby nodes. In a moment, a circle faintly glowing blue in the moonlight appeared before their eyes. Xiao Shun smiled contentedly, Job well done. Song Linger asked, What now? We wait. This Spirit Trap will attract the nearby spirits. Master, youre so amazing Before she could finish her sentence, the ground seemed to tremble slightly. Both of them instinctively stepped back and tensed up, especially Song Linger, who was facing a so-called spirit for the first time, and was even more nervous. Meanwhile, Zhu Que was hiding behind a rockery next to the flowerbed, holding her breath and carefully searching for their target. Thismotion was a bit too much, Xiao Shun thought to himself. Another tremor followed. Master, it looks like the tree moved, Song Linger whispered from behind Xiao Shun. I see it. Xiao Shun secretly gathered his energy to protect them both, squinting his eyes and remaining on guard. He felt that something was off. In theory, even the spirits born from ancient trees deep in the mountains and forests wouldnt make such a fuss, let alone in a city with scarce energy. Boom! Suddenly, the old elm tree seemed toe to life. Its dark, cracked trunk shook violently, and countless twisted roots burst from the ground as if enraged, wildly sweeping in all directions. Chapter 170 Spirit Stone The Spirit Trap suddenly shone brighter than before and floated and bounced around the old elm tree. Then one after another light circles, as if solidified somehow, appeared like some ropes whipping those trunks. Soon it quieted down again. Zhu Que breathed a sigh of relief; although what happened was strange enough in her eyes she had heard many strange things before so she was really that surprised. Yet, they had been out all night and, in the end, she turned out to be quite unnecessary, which left her feeling somewhat disappointed. Is that it? asked Song Linger curiously. It seems quite easy, she added. As soon as she spoke there came a chilling creaky sound followed by a loud rumble! The old elm tree suddenly became even more violent than before! The light circles entwined around the trunks were instantly broken! The Spirit Trap waspletely gone before they could see what happened! Oh my god! It seems this thing has indeed gained some intelligence, eximed Xiao Shun in surprise. Huh! A root broke through the ground beside Xiao Shun and Song Linger with incredible speed and right afterwards, it headed straight for them like a snake and finally pped those stone bs beneath their feet to crumbles. Xiao Shun picked up Song Linger by his side, stepped on his toes and retreated back more than ten meters with a jump. Bang-bang! Zhu Que fired several shots at the trunk but bullets only prated into its rough bark making no real damage whatsoever. Those bullets Xiao Shun gave her would only work when they hit the spirit body and that tree and those trunks were more like some shield! Shit, master, did we do something wrong? If this thing gets out of here tomorrow it will probably make international headlines causing global panic! If you keep talking nonsense, Ill throw you over there, Xiao Shun said, ncing at her. This thing was indeed unexpectedly powerful, but the stronger it was, the more valuable this spirit body became. It was like a gift from heaven! He wasnt worried at all now; in fact, he was excited. Wait here, he instructed Song Linger before taking two steps forward and leaping into the air. In an instant, he jumped onto a thick branch of a tree. Although it must be hard for you to survive thousands of years, I am currently in a pretty urgent need of spirit materials to aid my cultivation. So sorry about that, he said with a slight smile. After speaking, he raised his palm and casually gave it a wave. A green light shed by as those gnarled roots instantly disintegrated into tiny pieces. Be careful master! Song Linger eximed. Those roots were cut off and the rest of the roots were like crazy beasts and came straight at him all at once but Xiao Shun remained calm andposed. He kicked off with both feet and got to ten meters above ground before some dazzling lights broke through the air towards them. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of explosions sounded out as dust enveloped the entire old tree while broken roots flew everywhere along with branches snapping off everywhere. At first Xiao Shun didnt want to make such a bigmotion and Zhu Que had even installed a silencer on her sniper rifle so even if she fired it wouldnt be too loud; this current situation really left him no choice. This kind of disturbance would definitely lead to some bizarre rumors around Stillwater tomorrow. Soon after that incident urred though something strange happened: around the trunk of that old elm tree appeared faint blue spots glowing in irregr shapes which gradually converged into an indistinct shadow rising up slowly from within its core. Bang! A bullet tore through the night sky and hit that shadow. At that some golden light shone from the spirit patterns and after an almost imperceptible screech from that shadow, the bullet fell back down onto earth with a soft thud. Xiao Shun had already returned to the ground and the corners of his mouth twisted up into a smile! He walked over quickly and soon found a fist-sized Spirit Stone lying on ground! Spirit Stones were crystallized structures formed with the natural essence absorbed by the tree; without hundreds or even thousands of years they couldnt possibly evene into being. Their uses were also numerous. They could be enhancers for Spirit Traps and they could also be used in refining pills, which made them extremely versatile items indeed. He couldnt help but feel delighted as he picked up the Spirit Stone and felt the surging energy within it. Watch out, Master! Just as Xiao Shun was admiring the Spirit Stone in his hand, Song Linger suddenly screamed. The thick roots that had died before seemed toe back to life all of a sudden, rushing towards him like an avnche. He thought the battle had already ended and let down his guard, so he was caught off guard by this attack. With a loud bang, a thick root hit him in the chest with crushing force. His body was thrown more than ten meters away like a piece of paper and fell to the ground. He immediately felt his insides churning. If it were an ordinary person, they would have been killed on the spot by now. Whats going on? Are there other spiritual beings? He wondered in confusion and quickly got up, mobilizing the energy flow around him to form a shield. At this point Song Linger had also run over to help him up. She wept with worry and asked anxiously, Master, are you okay? He smiled faintly, I was just being careless but Im fine. Looks like were going to strike it rich today. Only then did Song Linger breathe a sigh of relief but still looked at him puzzledly. Take this! Xiao Shun handed her the Spirit Stone then took several steps forward before some blue mes suddenly came up in his palm. He turned into an arc in mid-air then pped his palm against a tree trunk with great force. Boom! The old tree was instantly engulfed by huge mes and they could only hear some loud crackles as the tree burned rapidly. Then they saw anotherrger shadow emerge from within those ten meters high blue mes making eerie howling sounds just like the previous one did. Zhu Que did not hesitate and fire several shots at it. As before, the shadow fell right after being hit repeatedly and formed into a lump. Xiao Shuns face lit up when he saw that he got an even bigger Spirit Stone thanst time. Well done! It wasnt for nothing that they worked hard all night long! However he didnt understand why one tree could have two Spirit Stones, which was extremely rare. But he didnt delve too deeply into it after all. By now dawn had broken, the eastern sky turning somewhat gray already.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Thats enough; lets go back. Xiao Shun called out to them both. Zhu Que listlessly put away her gun into its case and then walked over. She saw the two holding a green, wooden-textured stone each and sighed silently. Weve been busy all night for these two stones. That made sense. Her fighting skills were honed through physical training, not cultivation. So she couldnt sense their energy; to her, they were just stones at best worth some money. Chapter 171 Private Money Song Linger was now full of energy but that wasnt surprising since there was a difference in their physical conditions. Besides, Song Linger had only followed him around on this trip while Zhu Que had actually done some work; aiming took effort. Master, what do you n to do with this thing? She could sense that the Spirit Stone contained arge amount of energy and asked curiously with wide eyes. I havent decided yet. Ill tell you when I have. Xiao Shun casually replied. Oh. After leaving the Sikong residence, Xiao Shun handed over the two Spirit Stones to Song Linger for her to take back to her home on Eighth Avenue before hastily taking a taxi back home himself. Yao Cen should be waking up soon at this time. What if she found out he hadnt returned all night? He had used some tricksst night to make sure she slept soundly so even if he danced around in the room, she wouldnt wake up but its effects would soon wear off. Are you going out or did you juste back? Xiao Shun just got home and changed into his slippers when he saw Yao Cen standing by the second-floor corridor looking disheveled and confused as she stared at him. He smiled awkwardly before saying, Oh, Im going out to buy some breakfast. He sure could not say he had juste back now. He should have brought some breakfast on his way back so now he did not have to make another trip out again for it now. Can you also buy me two packs of sanitary pads? Yao Cen rubbed her messy hair before heading off to wash up. Xiao Shun, Half an hourter at the dining table Yao Cen tore off a small piece of bread and looked silently at Xiao Shun before sighing softly. Xiao Shuns heart skipped a beat wondering if she found out about his absencest night? He raised his head calmly looking straight into Yao Cens eyes asking, Whats wrong? Why are you sighing so early in the morning? A colleague got divorced a couple of days ago. Shes been in a daze these past few days and cant focus on work. If I dont say anything, shell bring her emotions to work and affect not just herself but the whole team. But if I do say anything Shes such a pitiful woman now. She said hesitantly. Well, why dont you give her some time off? Xiao Shun suggested casually. You see, in this society, no matter what people say women are always the disadvantaged group. Her husband goes out and spends all their money on another woman while she has to work hard to pay off the mortgage and education fees for their child. Now that shes divorced, he can still live carefree while she suffers with no savings left after paying half of the mortgage. Their child was about to go into middle school where there will be even more expenses Yao Cen continued. This woman was pretty strange today; usually she never talked about such trivial matters! Something must have happened; I better keep my mouth shut. Xiao Shun smiled as he looked up, Not all men are like her ex-husband. If you ask me, Yao Cen said mischievously as she tilted her head slightly towards him, Men just shouldnt carry any money in their pockets. Xiao Shun was taken aback for a moment. This girl seems to have quite an unconventional way of thinking; how did we end up talking about money all of sudden? How much money do you have in your ount? I have over 400 million dors in my ount right now, he replied earnestly as he handed his card over, I dont usually spend much anyway.From N?velDrama.Org. Well, it doesnt really matter. Ill be able to get my three billion anyway with those pills; this amount is nothingpared to that. But 400 million! Yao Cen was suddenly choked up by his answer and coughed lightly before saying, Actually you dont need give me your card; I trust youpletely but could you at least discuss spending decisions with me from now on? Like when youre buying Golden Harrow? After all were married now so maybe sometimes, I could offer some advice? Yao Cen feltplicated inside. With his abilities Xiao Shun probably wouldnt even need any money to get himself surrounded by women. Anyway, after all those things that had happened recently, she felt less confident than ever before. As Yao Cen had said earlier, Xiao Shun had surprised her many times by all those things he did behind the scenes. Yet, they had already been like total strangers in the past three years and Yao Cen truly wanted to join him in every n he made from now on. Xiao Shun then said earnestly, I have to give you this card. If I need to use money in the future, Ill need your approval. Youre the backbone of our family after all. Okay then. Since youre so sincere about it, Ill reluctantly ept it, Yao Cen said without hesitation. Here, try this egg. Xiao Shun, Oh yeah, my parents areing back this afternoon and I have something to do. Do you have time? If you do, can you go pick them up? If not, Ill ask Mai Yaqin to do it. Yao Cen said while changing clothes after breakfast. Im free. Let me go instead. You just left them there by themselves, your mom will probably nag at you for days when she gets back. Let me go check out the situation first and if necessary, Ill help share some of the nagging for you, Xiao Shun said. How sweet. Give me a kiss. Screw off! Yao Cen drove Xiao Shun to hispany. When they arrived at the entrance, however, they saw a beautiful woman standing over the side of the road. Mo Yibai had an elegant makeup on her gorgeous face as she wore a white down jacket and tight jeans that set off her long legs. Her hair was loosely tied behind her head. After seeing Yao Cens car slowly approaching, Mo Yibai hurriedly walked over and stood in front of it. Yao Cen stopped the car but looked puzzled as she furrowed her eyebrows at Mo Yibai standing outside her window. Mo Yibai lightly knocked on the passenger side window before Yao Cen rolled it down with a frown saying, Miss Mo, is there something wrong? We didnt seem to block your way today. Mo Yibai smiled slyly saying Sorry aboutst time, Miss Yao, I was not in the right mind; please let me apologize to you. She just thought that Mo Yibai might be looking for trouble again but since she apologized already so Yao couldnt say anything more about it anymore either; thus she softened up her tone slightly, Its alright we all live here together so lets all be considerate towards each other; getting along peacefully is always best isnt it? She hadnt thought about how Mo Yibai knew her name but if she wanted to find out then it wouldnt be difficult either way anyway right? Oh right! Its like this Tomorrows my birthday party and I would like invite both of you C do both of you happen to have any free time? Smiling lightly while handing over an exquisitely designed invitation card courteously Yao Cen took a quick nce at the card after being momentarily stunned by what happened earlier. Indeed it was quite an exquisite-looking invitation card. She was puzzled. She didnt have much interaction with this big star on a regr basis, and they had some unpleasantness not long ago. Why did she feel like this today? I may not have time, Xiao Shun said expressionlessly. At his words, Mo Yibais face changed slightly. It didnt matter if it was her real birthday or not. She just wanted an excuse to see him. She had been waiting here early in the morning just to see Xiao Shun. If he didnte, what was the point? Chapter 172 Bai Ruoning However, they then just heard Yao Cen say, Alright, since Miss Mo has invited us, well definitely be there. Mo Yibai put on an even greater smile, Great, see you tomorrow night. I wont keep you any longer then, bye. She apologized to us and invited us to a party. We have to go. Besides, were all neighbors and we meet each other often; how can you just refuse her? After driving out of Pearl International, Yao Cen nced at Xiao Shun, puzzled. Its nothing; I just dont like attending such gatherings, Xiao Shun smiled. Yao Cen didnt say anything, and a long silence followed. In the past, whenever Xiao Shun attended parties, whether it was the annual gatherings of her family or those get-togethers during the New Year, he was either treated as if he were invisible or, even worse, the target of ridicules. It had probably left a shadow on him. Xiao Shun stayed at thepany until around 2 p. m., then took a taxi to Stillwater International Airport to pick up his inws. When he arrived at the terminal exit, he found a sea of people, arge group of young men and women holding light signs and banners, waiting there. He nced around casually, and they seemed like fans who were there to pick up their idols. He didnt approach them and just quietly stood near the entrance to wait. Although Stillwater could barely be considered a second-tier city, it rarely saw big celebrities, so it was a rare sight. Perhaps it was because Xiao Shun didnt pay much attention to these things. I cant believe Bai Ruoning ising to Stillwater. Oh my god, its unimaginable. Do you know how much I love her? When she was in Starway, I supported her with all my votes, and my parents, ssmates, and friends all voted for her together. Now Im about to see her in person, Im so excited! I must take more photos this time. I heard she just got an endorsement for a local cosmetic brand. She came for us consumers. She will personally visit the factory and try their products. If those products are effective, she will ept the endorsement. What a kind-hearted youngdy! For some reason, Xiao Shun felt an inexplicable chill when he heard these fanatical fans words and couldnt help but shiver. Bai Ruoning, this name sounded familiar to him. After pondering for a moment, he immediately remembered. It seemed to be the celebrity that He Guangji had rmended to him recently for the advertisement. At that moment, Yao Jianguo and his wife had alreadye out. Dad, Mom, Xiao Shun went over to greet them and took their luggage, Was everything alright on this trip? Yeah, everything was good. Yao Jianguo looked somewhat tired but still smiled. Liu Yunxiang looked around with a slightly displeased expression, Yao Cen isnt here? Yao Cen had something to do this afternoon. She reserved a table for you at the restaurant tonight, Xiao Shun said with a grin. Why restaurant? Dont make up nonsense for her. Since I am back today, Ill just have to ask her, is it so hard to apany her parents for a walk? Are we more important or is her job more important? Liu Yunxiang said. Ive talked to her about it these days. Next time, well go together as a family. Well n it well Xiao Shuns words were interrupted by a deafening scream and cheering. He furrowed his brow and looked in the direction of the sound, where a tall, young woman emerged, surrounded by a group of security personnel and assistants. She put a ck zer over her shoulder, her nose straight, her lips a fiery red, andrge sunsses covering more than half of her face. Even so, it wasnt difficult to imagine a delicate, coldly beautiful face beneath them. As the fervent young men and women rushed forward, their deafening shouts nearly lifted the airport terminals roof. Bai Ruoning, like a cold and morous queen, strode forward under the protection of the security personnel. Upon seeing the fans waiting for her arrival, she smiled and waved at them, provoking another round of hysterical screams. Bai, you have such a busy schedule, make sure you get enough rest! Can we have your autograph, please? Weve been waiting here all afternoon. Bai, I love all the singles youve released in the past two years! Theyre just amazing. The passionate fans chattered away around the crowd. The surge of people soon pushed Xiao Shun and his inws against the wall. Liu Yunxiangs eyes lit up as well, her face filled with delight. Bai Ruoning? I never thought Id be on a flight with a big star. When her show was broadcast, we bet on whether she could win the championship. I really like her. Whats she doing in Stillwater? Mom, I didnt know you liked these idols too, Xiao Shun replied. The trio then slightly tidied themselves up and pushed their luggage toward the airport exit. I wouldnt say I really like her as an idol, but shes quite good, and shes be a big star now, Liu Yunxiang sighed. As they left the airport, they saw Bai Ruoning signing autographs for arge group of fans. Liu Yunxiang stopped and turned to Xiao Shun, Its a rare opportunity, go and get me an autograph too. Xiao Shun hesitated and said, Mom, Ill find someone to help you get one. Youre tired from the journey, and its cold outside. Lets go home first. Stop bragging. Do you think you are something now that you cant be bothered to do me this little favor? Liu Yunxiangs face darkened. Xiao Shun simply couldnt understand the need for an autograph. However, knowing Liu Yunxiangs personality, if he didnt help her today, she wouldnt let it go. He then reluctantly agreed, Alright, you and dad wait here for a while, and Ill go get you an autograph. Liu Yunxiangs face immediately brightened, and she quickly took a sticky note from her bag and handed it to him, Hurry, just have her sign on this. Xiao Shun took the sticky note and reluctantly walked toward Bai Ruoning. No wonder He Guangji rmended her, she was indeed very popr. In addition to the fans who had been there for a while, there was a constant stream of passersby who recognized her and approached her for autographs. She patiently signed for them withoutint. Ruoning, youre so kind. Ruoning, youre really beautiful. The fans who had gotten their autographs were still reluctant to leave, standing nearby and continuing to praise her. You should all go home, its cold outside, Bai Ruoning said with a smile, like an angel.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ruoning, youre so nice, well leave right away. Xiao Shun stood in the crowd, feeling somewhat embarrassed. Chapter 173 Pervert Finally, it was Xiao Shuns turn. He handed over the sticky note and said, Thank you. Bai Ruoning didnt even lift her head, and after swiftly signing her name, she handed it back to him. Just as Xiao Shun was about to take it, someone suddenly pushed him from behind, and as a result he involuntarily lurched forward. Instinctively, he grabbed Bai Ruonings hand. Smack! An unexpected pnded on his face. Pervert! Bai Ruonings face showed anger as she red at him and scolded, Get lost! Immediately, the two bodyguards beside her stepped forward and dragged Xiao Shun away. I didnt do it on purpose Xiao Shun wanted to exin but was left speechless by the p, his face full of helplessness. Scum, we dont want people to think all of us in Stillwater are like you! Pervert! Idiot! Get out of here! The surrounding fans immediately became indignant and pointed at his nose, cursing. Miss Bai, should we call the police? one of the bodyguards asked. Though wearing sunsses, Xiao Shun could sense Bai Ruonings extreme disgust as she nced at him. Forget it, its no big deal. Let him go, Bai Ruoning coldly threw the signed sticky note into Xiao Shuns arms. People like him should be sent to jail for a few days! What a disgrace! Ning is just too kind-hearted; theyll think shes an easy target. The fans nearbyined on her behalf. Having been pped for no reason, Xiao Shun had no way to defend himself and could only leave the crowd in frustration. Liu Yunxiang noticed themotion but, due to the crowd and her limited height, couldnt see what had happened. Xiao Shun didnt mention the incident when he returned, knowing Liu Yunxiangs fiery temper might cause an unpredictable situation. He was unsure of his status in Liu Yunxiangs heart, so two possibilities could ur. She might believe he harassed Bai Ruoning and would scold him severely, maybe even p him again, and then he would have to apologize to Bai Ruoning. The second possibility was that his status in Liu Yunxiangs heart was already high, and she trusted himpletely. She might believe Bai Ruoning had misunderstood him and would stand up for him. After weighing his options, he decided the second possibility was less likely, so he let it go. He handed the signed sticky note to Liu Yunxiang, saying, I got the signature. Look at your red face. Youre a man, right? Xiao Shuns pped side was facing Liu Yunxiang, and she took the sticky note, looking puzzled. Xiao Shun: Why are they all looking at us? Yao Jianguo noticed that many of the people who had been surrounding the celebrity were now looking in their direction, whispering and pointing. Its nothing, lets go home, Xiao Shun pushed the luggage, hurriedly gged down a taxi. The three of them got in the car and headed straight back to Pearl International. President Yao, its just In Yao Qins office, Mai Yaqin handed her phone to Yao Qin and said. Whats wrong? Yao Qin took the phone and nced at it, and she immediately covered her forehead with a miserable expression and heaving a heavy sigh. Bai Ruoning Sexual Assaulted! Under the eye-catching news headline, Xiao Shun had a lewd expression as he pinched Bai Ruonings fair hand, while Bai Ruoning had a panicked look on her face. She had to admit that the angle of the photo was just perfect, making him look like apletely lecherous pervert. This bastard can even cause such a big news at the airport, Yao Qin said, frowning and speechless. President Xiao is not like that, Mai Yaqin said with an unnatural smile. There must be some misunderstanding. Yao Qin naturally knew that Xiao Shun was not like that. He didnt even know these celebrities, so how could he possibly ask for autographs? However, if this story spread, it would definitely have a significant impact on his reputation. Bai Ruoning was an A-list actress, and perhaps the whole country would know about Xiao Shuns deeds this time This guy is not a good choice for husband. Song Qingzhou silently sighed after seeing the news, thinking it would be better for his daughter Linger to stay away from this guy in the future, then dialed Xiao Shuns number. Xiao Shun had just brought his inws home when he received a call from Song Linger. Master, something big happened, look at the news! Song Linger said excitedly. What news? Xiao Shun was puzzled. Sexually harassing an A-list actress in broad daylight. You really outdid yourself, Master! Xiao Shun looked at his phone screen, bewildered, and didnt know what was going on with the girl: Im busy, Im not going to talk nonsense with you. Just after hanging up, Song Qingzhou called. Mr. Song, whats the matter? Xiao Shun was puzzled. Did the father and daughter just decide to call him together? Mr. Xiao, look at the news. Do we need to help you suppress this news? What news?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Look for yourself. Stillwater headlines. Ill send you the link. Xiao Shun rarely paid attention to the news. After opening the link Song Qingzhou sent, he was immediately dumbfounded. He originally thought it was a trivial matter, but he underestimated Bai Ruonings status He had to admit, in the digital age, news spread at an astonishing speed. It took him less than two hours from the airport to home, and the news was already out Mr. Song, its not what you think What I think is not important. The key is what your wife thinks. Happy family, Mr. Xiao. Its not good if this matter ruins your rtionship with your wife. Lets see if we need to help you suppress this matter, Song Qingzhou said earnestly. Mr. Song, youre right. Please help me handle it, Xiao Shun said helplessly. He never thought that asking for an autograph would bring him such a big trouble. Half an hourter, before the incident could ferment, all the news rted to it was deleted cleanly, except for those who had already saved the news. The matter was finally resolved within a few hours, without spreading to arger scale. In a guest room at the Hillman International Resort Hotel. Huh? The news is all gone? No ones talking about this anymore? Bai Ruoning, nestledzily on the couch, swiped through her phone with a puzzled expression. With her current poprity, this kind of thing would have been a headline in the past. She wondered how her agency could pass up such an opportunity. This incident wouldnt be very helpful for your image, so maybe thepany didnt do much about it. Her agent, Ji Lan, was a woman in her thirties, dressed smartly and professionally. She was sitting nearby, leaning against the couch with a tired expression. Thepany might have chosen not to push it too much. Chapter 174 I Can Bully Your Father I really dont understand why thepany gave me an endorsement for a brand Ive never even heard of, and brought me to this shithole, Bai Ruoningined. Cars, luxury goods, even sanitary napkins would be better than this. Only grandmothers would use this stuff. Alright, stopining. Why are you doing this? Of course, its for the money. Do you think its for charity? Mr. He from Love Media values this cooperation a lot, so the endorsement fee is much higher than those of the big brands. Besides, as far as I know, this advertisement might be broadcast on several high-rating TV stations simultaneously. Everyone will see you then, and itll be hard for them not to remember your name, Bai Ruoning. So, my little princess, stopining, Ji Lan said. Although Bai Ruoning had been in the industry for two years and was still quite popr, she had hit a bottleneck and struggled to climb higher. If the rumors were true, this advertisement would greatly help her poprity and future prospects. I know youre doing this for my benefit, but you know I dont like social events. Ive never even heard of this brand before, and I bet the boss is a nouveau riche, Bai Ruoning said. I dont know if hes a nouveau riche, but were just meeting for a meal. Youve been in the industry for two years now, and you should be used to these things. As long as they dont cross the line, its fine, Ji Lan replied. Alright, have you arranged the schedule? Bai Ruoning asked, pouting. Yes, its all set. The meeting is tomorrow at noon, at Emperor Hall. Remember to dress up nicely and be patient. Dont mess it up, Ji Lan reminded her. Arent youing with me? Bai Ruoning asked.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. I cant predict what kind of people well meet in this shithole. If youre with me, we can deal with any unexpected situations, and Ill feel more at ease, she said. Youre a big star now, not some third-rate girl. Theyll be ttering you, so theres nothing to worry about. After thinking for a moment, Ji Lan agreed, Alright, Ill go with you tomorrow. Thank you, Bai Ruoning said with a smile. He Guangji arranged for Bai Ruoning to meet with Xiao Shun specifically to please him. He had offered Love Media to cover the advertisement cost, but Xiao Shun had refused, so He Guangji had to try another approach. As a beautiful and unattainable superstar, Bai Ruoning was the kind of woman any man would want to conquer. Whether or not Xiao Shun could win her over would depend on his abilities. When Xiao Shun received the invitation from He Guangji, he hesitated for a moment. Having just been pped by Bai Ruoning today, their meeting tomorrow would surely be awkward. However, he figured it would be best to meet and exin everything, as it was just a small misunderstanding, so he agreed to go. At Pearl International, Yao Cen had initially booked a table at the restaurant for dinner, but her parents were tired of eating out and wanted to cook some home-cooked meals. So, she canceled the reservation. Xiao Shun was ying chess with Yao Jianguo in the living room, while Liu Yunxiang busied herself with dinner in the kitchen. This showed that Xiao Shuns position in the family had improved significantly. When Yao Cen returned home in the evening, she brought back two pigs hands. Mom, I bought two pigs hands. Lets braise them, Yao Cen suggested. Liu Yunxiang nced at her with a stern face, not responding to her, still angry at her. The vis kitchen was open-concept, so Yao Cen ced the pigs hands on the kitchen counter and then walked over to the living room, standing behind her father and facing Xiao Shun. She crossed her arms, seemingly watching the chess game, but her beautiful andplex eyes were fixed on Xiao Shun. Youre back? Xiao Shun noticed her and casually greeted her. Mm-hmm, I bought two pigs hands for you, Yao Cen said with a slight smile, raising her eyebrows. Xiao Shun looked up at her, puzzled, feeling there was more to her words. You seem to need them, Yao Cen said with a sly smile. Cen, why did you suddenly buy pigs hands? Its time-consuming, Liu Yunxiang said from the kitchen at that moment. I bought them for Xiao Shun. He needs them. Remember to add more salt, Yao Cen said, raising her voice. Xiao Shun finally realized that she was teasing him. He had already exined the situation to her in the afternoon, but she just wouldnt let it go. Fine, if she wanted to mock him, her father would pay the price. Xiao Shun picked up a chess piece and pped it onto the board. Check! Oh, my good son, can you let me No, no, youve already taken back several moves. Yao Cen: Emperor Hall was a hotel owned by the Song family. Even during the familys turbulent times, it had not been significantly affected. After all, wealthy people still needed to eat, and the rich and powerful were ustomed to their services, which could not be changed overnight. The next day at noon, when Xiao Shun arrived, He Guangji and Bai Ruoning had not yete. However, he ran into Song Lianghais son, Song Yun. Mr. Xiao? Are you meeting someone here? Song Yun asked, somewhat surprised upon seeing him. Rose Park, Xiao Shun replied, nodding and smiling. Upon hearing this, Song Yun looked at him with a strange expression in his eyes. Song Yun had heard about the room, and it seemed that the famous star Bai Ruoning would be using it. He had also seen the news at the airport yesterday. Xiao Shun had just met the superstar and had already arranged a meeting with her today. Mr. Xiao was indeed quite efficient. However, he didnt say much more. They were both men and could understand each other. Since your guest hasnt arrived yet, Mr. Xiao, why dont youe to my office and sit for a while? I have good tea there. It would be boring for you to wait in the private room alone. When your guest arrives, Ill have the receptionist notify us, Song Yun said after confirming with the front desk that Bai Ruoning had not yet arrived. Alright, Xiao Shun agreed after some hesitation. Before they had finished a pot of tea, they received a call from the receptionist saying their guests had arrived. Song Yun apanied Xiao Shun to the Rose Park room, and just as they approached the door, they heard a sharp scream. Song Yuns expression changed slightly, fearing that something had gone wrong with the guests. Emperor Hall had always catered to high-end customers, and Bai Ruoning was a public figure; they couldnt afford to damage their reputation. He quickened his pace and pushed the door open. He saw a disheveled reception girl kneeling on the floor, her cheek swollen and red, apologizing repeatedly. Next to her stood a woman in her thirties, wearing dark red-framed sses, hands on her hips, angrily scolding the girl: Do you know how much our clothes cost? Over 300, 000! You couldnt afford it even with a years sry! Tell me, are you out of your mind? p! She delivered another p to the reception girls face. Im sorry, Im sorry, it was my fault. I wasnt careful. Miss Bai, please forgive me. I will definitely pay for this, the reception girl apologized, her voice choked with tears, as she covered her face. Chapter 175 Slapping Her Across the Face The middle-aged woman was none other than Bai Ruonings agent, Ji Lan, while Bai Ruoning herself was sitting there nonchntly, wearing arge pair of sunsses and browsing her phone, acting as if nothing concerned her. Pay? With what, your body? Just look at your cheap face. Would anyone be willing to pay for that? Ji Lan scolded harshly, raising her hand to p the waitress again. Song Yu stepped forward and grabbed her arm, blocking the p. He spoke in a deep voice, I am the general manager here. Whatever the issue, you can lodge aint with me, and we will handle it. Theres no need for you to teach our staff a lesson. Bai Ruoning was a woman that Xiao Shun had his eyes on, and he hadnt yet figured out the situation. Although he was furious, he eventually suppressed his anger. Up to this point, Bai Ruoning hadnt even nced at them once, appearing like a high-and-mighty queen who disdained getting involved in the disputes ofmoners. Fine, since youre the general manager, its perfect for you to handle this. This wretched woman spilled tea on our Ruonings clothes-a limited edition Givenchy coat worth more than three hundred thousand. Tell me, how do you n to resolve this? Ji Lanmanded with her arms crossed. It seemed as if a modern drama was unfolding in this small private room. Manager, Im sorry. It was indeed my fault for dirtying Miss Bais clothes. Please dont fire me. Ill use my sry to pay for it. I The reception girl pitifully stammered. Three hundred thousand! With her current sry, even if she didnt eat or drink for five years, she still might not be able to repay this amount. That was even with her working at Emperor Hall, where the pay were rtively high. She felt as if the sky was copsing on her. You can leave first. Ill handle this matter, Song Yun told her, then turned to Ji Lan. Anyway, this was our mistake, so we willpensate you for the full price of the coat It seems that both Miss Bai and the people around her like pping. Xiao Shun suddenly interjected. Its you? Ji Lan looked Xiao Shun up and down, slightly surprised. Bai Ruoning finally looked up and sneered, As expected, I wouldnt anticipate meeting any decent people in this shithole. How dare a scumbag like you follow us here! She turned to Song Yun and continued, I heard Emperor Hall is the most famous restaurant in Stillwater, but now it seems thats all just talk. Shitty service, and you let any riffraff in. Its truly astonishing. What are you waiting for? You said youre the manager here, so hurry up and kick this loser out! Ji Lan angrily rebuked. If you disrupt our meeting, youll definitely regret it! Song Yun looked at Xiao Shun with a puzzled expression, realizing that they hadnt nned this together. For a moment, he was confused-had Mr. Xiao purposely followed Bai Ruoning here? Xiao Shun reached out to stop the tearful reception girl who was lowering her head and preparing to leave. Miss Bai, may I ask what kind of person you think I am? He asked with a faint smile. Initially, he had wanted to exin what happened yesterday, as they would still need to work together in the future. He wasnt the type to hold grudges over small disputes, but now it seemed unnecessary. Yesterday, I should have reported you for sexual harassment and let you rot in jail for a few days. That would have kept a disgusting scumbag like you off the streets! Bai Ruoning said with a look of disgust. Enough. I wont hold a grudge against you for pping me. We willpensate you for your clothes, but we cannot let your assistants ps against this young girl go unpunished. Xiao Shun pulled a chair and sat down. Bai Ruoning and Ji Lan stared at him as if he was an idiot.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ji Lan scoffed, Who do you think you are? This is Emperor Hall. I heard its owned by the Song family. What do you think a clown like you can do? Whats the matter with you, manager? Are you tired of your job? What are you waiting for? Get your staff to kick him out! Song Yun, still bewildered, looked to Xiao Shun for guidance, Mr. Xiao, what should I do Sorry, but in this ce, in this city, my word does carry some weight. Xiao Shun casually tapped his fingers on the table. He then looked at Song Yun, Give them five hundred thousand aspensation. Song Yun agreed and left. Bai Ruoning and Ji Lan were slightly taken aback, not expecting that this clown could actually order around the manager. But so what? He was still just a clown. Once Mr. He and the boss arrived, he would still be trampled underfoot. Although the two didnt yet know who they were meeting today, since even a person like He Guangji took this meeting so seriously, it couldnt be just a nobody. Ive seen plenty of lowlife thugs like you. What are you pretending to be? Youre nothing more than a useless local ruffian. Ji Lan sneered, Later, well make you kneel down and apologize for your attitude. Xiao Shun ignored her, instead addressing the reception girl, She pped you a few times earlier. Give them back to her. The thin girl trembled slightly, unconsciously taking a step back and quickly waving her hands, but she didnt dare say a word. Dont worry, Im here, Xiao Shun said with a faint smile. Bai Ruonings face turned livid in an instant, and she said coldly, Have you had enough? Get out! Scum like you is dirtying the air here. At that moment, Song Yun walked in and tossed a bank card onto the dining table. Theres five hundred thousand in it. The password is six zeros. Id like this girl to return the ps she received. You dont have any objections, do you? Xiao Shun looked at Song Yun. Of course not, Mr. Xiao. Song Yun was already quite annoyed by Bai Ruoning and Ji Lans bossy attitudes. In Stillwater, the Song family needed to give face to no one but Xiao Shun. You blind dog! Youre just a manager; what do you think you are? Do you know how many fans we have? If she exposes your hotels despicable behavior online, can you bear the loss your hotel will suffer? Ji Lan threatened. Feel free to try. How many fans do you have in Stillwater? How many of them could be our guests? Im afraid youve picked the wrong person to bluff, Song Yun said, unfazed. Even if this only damages your hotels reputation, do you think your boss will let you off the hook?! Ji Lan persisted. Thank you for reminding me. I am the boss here, Song Yun said nonchntly. Since Mr. Xiao has spoken up for you, its just a few ps. Dont worry, if anything happens, we will help you. Song Yun looked at the reception girl. You! Ji Lan was momentarily speechless. Lets go! I dont want to waste my breath on a bunch of troublemakers. Bai Ruoning stood up, her face pale, and prepared to leave. Chapter 176 Find Me A New One Ji Lan was immediately flustered. Mr. He and the boss hadnt arrived yet, so they definitely couldnt leave now. Losing a ten-million-dor endorsement contract was a small matter, but if Mr. He were to cklist Bai Ruoning from Love Media because of this, even if Love Media didnt represent the entire industry at the moment, He Guangjis connections and resources would be enough to make their agency suffer. At this moment, a figure appeared in the private room like a savior. Im really sorry to keep you all waiting It was He Guangji from Love Media. As soon as he entered the room and began to speak, he felt that something was off and swallowed the rest of his words. Mr. He, youre finally here. These locals are trying to give us a hard time. You must help us, Ji Lan was the first to speak. Mr. He, Im really sorry. Can we talk somewhere else? The service quality here is just too poor, Bai Ruoning also followed up. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, Where would you like to go? Its none of your business, you scumbag! Are we talking to you? Do you even know who youre standing in front of? Ji Lan said furiously. p! Just as she finished speaking, He Guangji pped her across the face. Her plump, fair-skinned face immediately bore five red finger marks. How dare you speak to Mr. Xiao like that?! He Guangji red at her. Damn, you must be blind! The gentleman sitting in front of you could kill both of you with just a p! Xiao Shun raised his hand to interrupt him, Mr. He, lets not discuss the endorsement today. Perhaps you can find me someone else. Miss Bai has a fiery temper and should get some rest. She really shouldnt be overworked. Of course, He Guangji nodded slightly, and then looked at Bai Ruoning and Ji Lan. Go back and tell Mr. Li that the endorsement contract is terminated. If you want a penalty fee,e find me! Bai Ruoning and Ji Lan stood there dumbfounded, unable to believe what was happening before their eyes. Especially Ji Lan, her mind went nk. If they went back to thepany with this news, it would be strange if she wasnt fired. Was this clown in front of them really the financier behind the endorsement contract? How could that be possible? In their minds, people like nouveau riche should be potbellied or somewhat bald, older men. The man in front of them was only in his mid-twenties and had even eagerly asked for her autograph just the day before. Of course, Bai Ruoning had seen the video onler and knew that someone had pushed him from behind, causing him to identally grab her hand. She had overreacted at the time. But even so, he didnt look like someone with money. And He Guangji seemed to be very respectful and even afraid of him. Who was He Guangji? The CEO of one of the top three media groups in the country, Love Media, holding vast entertainment resources and connections. Although he wasnt like those tycoons, he was still quite a well-known figure. Could it be that he came from a prominent family? Mr. He, what whats going on? Ji Lans face turned pale, and she asked in a frightened tone. Youre asking me? I wanted to ask you the same! He Guangjis face darkened, and he waved his hand dismissively. Get lost! Dont bother Mr. Xiao anymore. Now, Song Yun finally understood and seemed to be enjoying a good show. Isnt it obvious? The boss you were supposed to meet is my Mr. Xiao, you fools! Mr. He, since thats the case, well take our leave. Ill exin the contract issue to thepany myself. However, ourpany is not some weak joke, and for the penalty, our legal department will contact yourpany. Bai Ruoning said, realizing the situation hade to this point, and He Guangji probably wouldnt let it go easily, so she decided to confront him directly. Herpany relied on her for 80% of its ie, and she supported the entirepany. They wouldnt do anything to her because of this incident. Moreover, with her current poprity, she was confident that Love Media alone couldnt suppress her. After saying that, she prepared to leave with Ji Lan. I dont think you can just walk away after pping our employee! Xiao Shun said coldly. What do you want? You think having some money gives you the right to detain us? Ji Lan stopped and retorted angrily.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Detain? So what? Xiao Shun sneered, then his face turned grim and sinister. What do you want?! Bai Ruonings delicate body trembled slightly, feeling an urge to cry. In Stillwater, she knew no one, and there was no one to turn to for help. I just want to be fair. Weve alreadypensated for the damage to your clothes. Your agent pped our employee, and she cant just walk away like that. Xiao Shun said, You pped this youngdy several times, and now shell return the favor. Thats fair, right? He looked at Ji Lan. What if I refuse? Ji Lan said with tears in her eyes. Then forget about leaving Stillwater, you wont even be able to leave my Emperor Hall today! Song Yun spoke up at this point. This is my territory, and we have to do something. Ji Lan knew she hadpletely messed up today. None of the three people in front of her were someone she could provoke. She had been in the entertainment industry for many years, used to the ups and downs, and today was her turn. She let out a bitter smile, Fine, I ept. She walked up to the young waitress and said, Go ahead. Lan? Bai Ruoning wore sunsses, so her eyes couldnt be seen, but one could guess how helpless she felt. The room fell silent. The young waitress, born at the bottom of society, was used to being insignificant. Now, with three big shots standing by her side, she felt overwhelmed and at a loss. Facing the well-dressed Ji Lan, she couldnt raise her hand, and looked helplessly at Song Yun, whispering, Boss, I I forgive her. In just a few words, she expressed not only forgiveness and tolerance but also bitterness and humility. The people present all felt a mix of emotions. Another long silence ensued. Xiao Shun let out aplex, softugh, Miss Bai, my wife and mother-inw are big fans of yours. If I remember correctly, you also had a difficult life before joining the show. I really wonder what youre thinking now. Bai Ruonings face was half-covered byrge sunsses, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. She turned to face the young waitress, bowed slightly, and said, Im sorry. Alright, you can go now, Xiao Shun said. After Bai Ruoning left, Song Yun sighed, shrugged, and chuckled, Should we have treated those two women differently? Chapter 177 Pills He Guangji waved his hand, Doesnt matter. Bai Ruoning has risen too quickly these past two years. On the surface, she maintains the affable image, but in private, she looks down on everyone. A proper setback might not be a bad thing for her. People who be overnight sensations like her tend to be restless and impulsive, which will eventually lead to their downfall. Xiao Shun took the opportunity to introduce the two businessmen, and they quickly foundmon ground in conversation. Ill need your help with finding a spokesperson, Mr. He, Xiao Shun said apologetically. Cough, theres a shortage of everything these days except for young, beautiful actresses. Dont worry, we can find one anytime, He Guangji said with a heartyugh. Xiao Shun took a small ss bottle out of his pocket, which contained several dark gray pills, These are pills I personally made. Their main effect is to strengthen the kidneys and toughen the tendons. Mr. He, you might want to give them a try. He had intended to give these pills as gifts to Wen Guangliang and Cai Junmin. He had refined a few extra, as they wouldnt expire anytime soon and could be used when needed. These pills had the effects of consolidating the foundation, nourishing the energy, and even allowing a persons constitution to reach the level of an athlete after several months of continuous use. However, the materials were also extremely precious, consuming arge portion of the thousand-year-old wild ginseng Wang Ye had given him. As a result, he could only afford to give them ten or twenty pills each, but that would still greatly improve their constitution. He Guangji carefully examined the ss bottle and hesitated. After all, these were medicines. However, he thought that Xiao Shun had no reason to harm him, so he opened the bottle, poured out a pill, and threw it into his mouth. Then he just swallowed it. Momentster, he felt a warm sensation spreading from his abdomen to his limbs. It was as if his pores had opened up all at once, and he couldnt help but let out a satisfied sigh, his eyes brightening. What a great thing! He Guangji eximed as he stood up from his chair and circled around the dining table in aical manner. In these days, nine out of ten people have ailments. He Guangji had spent years in the entertainment industry, indulging in all kinds of vices. His body had long been weakened. After taking the pill, he didnt feelpletely reborn, but his body was much lighter than before. The effects were simply unbelievable. Being a businessman, he immediately sensed a business opportunity, his eyes gleaming like a hungry wolf. Mr. Xiao, can you mass-produce this medicine? Can I sell it for you? I can guarantee you a huge profit! He Guangji said, his face flushed and his expression excited. Xiao Shun smiled and poured cold water on his enthusiasm, Im afraid thats not possible. The refining technique isnt difficult, but the key is that the raw materials are hard to find. I only managed to obtain some by chance and was only able to refine about twenty pills in total. Its quite difficult, and mass production is simply impossible.From N?velDrama.Org. He was being a little cunning since he had actually refined more than a hundred pills. But making it sound scarcer made it appear more precious, which would make He Guangji more grateful and put more effort into the advertising deal. What materials are needed? Cant they be bought with money? He Guangji asked, unwilling to give up. He sat back down on the chair and looked at Xiao Shun. Thousand-year-old wild ginseng, Xiao Shun replied candidly. That is indeed hard toe by. Mass production really is hopeless, He Guangji said, pondering for a moment, with a hint of regret in his voice. However, I can try to use my connections to find some. If I can find it, would you be able to help me refine some? Of course, I wont let you work for free, and Ill definitely repay you generously. Thats no problem, Xiao Shun agreed. After dinner and seeing He Guangji off, Song Yun approached Xiao Shun hesitantly, Mr. Xiao could you spare me two of those pills? Xiao Shun looked him up and down and smiled, Youre still young, and your constitution is not bad. You only have some minor issues, and you dont need those pills. I can prescribe you some herbal remediester to help you recover. Song Yuns eyes lit up, Thank you, Mr. Xiao. After leaving Emperor Hall, Xiao Shun went to a jade market to buy a set of carving tools. He nned to use one of the Spirit Stones he had obtained to make some protective charms for Yao Qin. He couldnt always be by her side, and her safety had always been his primary concern. Though it was quite peaceful now, he couldnt help but feel apprehensive when recalling the incidents that had urred previously. Xiao Shun would not allow any idents to happen again. Zhu Que could handle ordinary thugs, but if she encountered someone like Sikong Xinrong, she would be powerless. Spirit Stones contained rich energy and had some spirituality. It could nourish her body, and in times of danger, it could protect Yao Qin. After purchasing the tools and bringing them back to the courtyard on the Eighth Avenue, it was almost dark, so he didnt return to the office but went straight home. At seven oclock that evening, Yao Qin dressed up a little, applied light makeup, and dragged Xiao Shun along to attend Mo Yibais birthday party. Xiao Shun initially didnt want to go, as he always felt that Mo Yibai was a woman with a strong ulterior motive and dealing with such people could be exhausting. However, he couldnt resist Yao Qins persistence and agreed to apany her to the party. Since they were both at Pearl International, it took them less than ten minutes to walk to Mo Yibais residence. When they arrived, more than a dozen well-dressed young men and women were already present. Mo Yibai briefly introduced everyone. Apart from Shen Yi and Sun Chuan, Xiao Shun met the others for the first time. Since they were invited by Mo Yibai, they were probably not ordinary people, so most of them were quite friendly. Upon hearing Xiao Shuns name, a young man and a womans eyes lit up simultaneously. One was Ouyang Qianqian, with short brown hair and smoky makeup, exuding a fashionable aura. The other was a young man named Song Pengju, who had delicate features and was dressed casually. Both of them came from the four major families, albeit from side branches. They were surely rich and their wealth wasparable to Shen Yi. Not long after the Sikong familys downfall, they received an order from their familys higher-ups: never provoke Xiao Shun. To them, this was a strange name. Even so, they didnt dare to take it lightly andmitted the name to memory. As a result, when they heard Xiao Shuns name, they subconsciously took an extra nce. Sun Chuan had been humiliated by Xiao Shun several times, and now, even when he saw Yao Qin, he would not think much. Seeing Xiao Shun he was like a rat encountering a cat C he felt intimidated. However, in front of so many people, he managed not to make his apprehension too obvious, maintaining an overall lukewarm demeanor. Chapter 178 It’s Me On the other hand, Shen Yis eyes were filled with disdain and contempt. Especially when he saw how affectionately Yao Qin was holding Xiao Shuns arm as they walked in, his heart was filled with hatred. He couldnt understand why a beauty like Yao Qin would willingly marry such a useless man. This kind of mentality was somewhat twisted and might be difficult for others to understand. It was like someone who shared the winning lottery numbers for the next draw with someone else but missed the chance to buy the ticket themselves, only to find out they could have won five million. The jealousy reached its peak. At such gatherings, people usually drank, chatted, and yed games. Xiao Shun had always been unustomed to this kind of environment, and most of the time, he was an outsider, appearing out of ce. He sat quietly with a ss of wine, listening to the others without making a sound. Everyone was chatting on and off when the conversation turned to the matter of the Sikong family disappearing overnight from Stillwater. Life is so unpredictable. The Sikong family just uprooted their entire business and left without any prior warning. Its so strange. They must have offended some big shot. Song Pengju took a sip of wine and subconsciously nced at Xiao Shun. Although he wasnt sure if it had anything to do with Xiao Shun, he inferred from the limited information and the orders given by the Song family that it was highly likely.From N?velDrama.Org. Are you kidding? Is there anyone in Stillwater capable of doing that to the Sikong family? Even if there were, both sides would suffer if they actually fought. How could the Sikong family retreat so disgracefully? Their family head evenmitted suicide by hanging himself. Its tragic. I heard that they offended a Mr. Xiao, who then forced them to leave Stillwater. Ouyang Qianqians eyes sparkled as she looked at Xiao Shun and half-jokingly, half-seriously said, That Mr. Xiao wouldnt happen to be you, would it? Mr. Xiao? Upon hearing this, several teasing gazes fell on him. Most of them did not have any malicious intention and treated it as a harmless joke. However, to their surprise, Xiao Shun smiled faintly and responded seriously, Yes, its me. With that, a burst ofughter erupted. Shen Yi, in particr,ughed the most unrestrainedly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He mocked, You, a son-inw who married into the family and dont even have a proper job, a big shot? Dont make meugh. At his words, the expressions of everyone present became quite strange. Mo Yibai, Ouyang Qianqian, Song Pengju, and even Sun Chuan looked at him like he was an idiot. Those who didnt know the real situation now had more ridicule in their originally harmless teasing. I didnt expect Mr. Xiao to be so humorous when he speaks. From now on, well have to rely on Mr. Xiao in Stillwater. Xiao Shun still maintained a calm andposed demeanor, lifting his wine ss and uttering two words, You tter me. Unable to help herself, Yao Qin secretly pinched him and gave the others aplicated smile. The atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward. Mo Yibai quickly stood up and pped her hands, saying, Today is my birthday. How about we dance? Anyone who knows how to dance, join me! Miss Mo, a superstar like you dancing just for us? What a rare opportunity! someoneplimented. Yibai, I remember your birthday wasnt today in previous years? a girl who was close to her asked. Im celebrating it in advance this year. I might not be in Stillwater in a few days, so we wouldnt be able to gather up, Mo Yibai replied with a slightly unnatural smile. Are you going somewhere else to perform? Something like that. Mo Yibai turned on the music system, which yed one of her songs. She picked up the hem of her skirt and performed a curtsy before dancing gracefully to the music. Two other girls joined her as backup dancers. The atmosphere became lively with cheers and apuse echoing through the room. After the dance finished, the doorbell suddenly rang. Dong Shao, howe youre here? Mo Yibai opened the door to find a young man with a delicate appearance standing outside. It was Dong Zimin, her bosss son. He had long, flowing hair, a fairplexion, and wore a fashionable suit jacket, tight pants, and pointed leather shoes. Beside him were two beautiful girls and Li Shangzhi. Mo Yibai frowned slightly when she saw Li Shangzhi. Miss Mo is hosting a birthday party without inviting me. You really dont consider me a friend, Li Shangzhi said with a sinister smile. Mo Yibai was momentarily torn. She knew Li Shangzhi had ill intentions but couldnt refuse Dong Zimin. Well, arent you going to invite us in? Dong Zimin asked with a forced smile. Of course! Pleasee in, Mo Yibai replied with a strained smile. The group strutted into the vi. Upon seeing Dong Zimin and Li Shangzhi, everyone but Xiao Shun and Yao Qin involuntarily stood up and exchanged nces. Shangzhi, howe youre here? Sun Chuan eagerly greeted Li Shangzhi. Li Shangzhi nced at him but ignored him, making Sun Chuan feel awkward. Ignoring Xiao Shun and the others, Dong Zimin looked around before announcing, Miss Mo, Im here to inform you that your contract with thepany is terminated, effective immediately. Thepany will be reiming this house and the car provided to you. Please move out right away. His words immediately stirred whispers among the guests. Who is this guy? Shen Yi, who had just returned from out of town and was unfamiliar with Stillwaters affairs, asked quietly. His father owns a mediapany, and he is Dong Shaoyuans son. Is he that influential? Shen Yi continued to ask. Dont talk nonsense. All I can say is that we cant afford to provoke him. Mentioning the name Dong Shaoyuan might not ring a bell for most Stillwater residents, but the name of his friend, Zhuang Jin, would undoubtedly strike fear into their hearts. If the four major families controlled the legal businesses in Stillwater, then Zhuang Jin was undoubtedly the underground emperor of Stillwater. Especially during the recent period when the Zheng and Song families were at each others throats, and Stillwater was in chaos, the underground forces in the city had just undergone a reshuffling. Zhuang Jin had firmly secured the top position. Zhuang Jin had no sons, and Dong Zimin, as Zhuang Jins godson, was regarded by him as his own flesh and blood, essentially making him something like a crown prince. Upon hearing Dong Zimins words, Mo Yibais face changed slightly. She should have anticipated such an day. From the day after she had rejected Li Shangzhi, she had sensed something was off when she went to thepany. You wretch, just how dare you to toy with me. Now you know the consequences of offending me, dont you? Li Shangzhi approached her with a malicious grin, Its not toote to regret it now. Stay with me for a month, and Ill ask Master Dong to let you go. You can continue living in this mansion, driving luxury cars, and enjoying your superstar life. What do you think? Chapter 179 This Is What You Call Beating Up Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Li. Mo Yibai forced a bitter smile and then looked at Dong Zimin. I will move out tomorrow. Didnt you understand what Mr. Dong said? Right now, immediately. Li Shangzhi had always heard that Mo Yibai was a woman who would do anything to climb the socialdder, and in his mind, such a woman could be easily bought. He didnt expect her to be so strong-willed at this moment, which left him feeling somewhat embarrassed. I need to pack up my things Mo Yibai said. What do you have to pack? Everything you have was given to you by thepany. Get lost immediately! Dong Zimin coldly scolded, By not giving Mr. Li face, youre not giving me face either. Mo Yibai, you really think youre some chaste heroine, huh? Dong Zimin was partly right. She didnt have much of her own. Over the years, she appeared morous, living in a mansion and driving luxury cars, but her actual ie wasnt that high, and she couldnt save much money after covering her daily expenses. To others, she was a big star, but only she knew that she was really nothing. Mo Yibais body trembled slightly, her face pale. She turned and walked back to Xiao Shun and the others, seeming to muster a great deal of courage. She sighed heavily, forced a rxed smile, and said, Im sorry for making a fool of myself in front of everyone. Miss Mo. Some of her closer acquaintances sympathized with her. Only now did they understand the meaning behind Mo Yibais words earlier: In a few days, I might not be in Stillwater anymore. It seemed she had offended the young master. Facing Dong Zimin, everyone remained silent, not daring to say anything. Ouyang Qianqian and Song Pengju were just side branch members of their families, unable to provoke this underground crown prince. Besides, there wasnt much they could say. Im fine, you guys can leave first. Im sorry, Mo Yibai said with embarrassment. After speaking, she nced at Xiao Shun with aplicated expression. She couldnt help but smile bitterly to herself, thinking that he had seen her in a pathetic state again. It didnt matter; she was about to leave this ce anyway, and maybe they would never meet again. Feeling helpless, the others reluctantly prepared to leave. Yao Qin noticed Dong Zimin and Li Shangzhis stern expressions and whispered to Xiao Shun, Will it be dangerous to leave Mo Yibai here alone? Xiao Shun hesitated for a moment. Yao Qin had a point. Although he didnt particrly like Mo Yibai, leaving her behind like this seemed a bit unkind. He nodded gently and signaled to Yao Qin. Yao Qin immediately understood and walked over to Mo Yibai, saying, Why dont youe with us? You cane back tomorrow to pack up your things. Mo Yibai gratefully looked at Yao Qin. In the end, it was someone she wasnt even close with who showed her concern, which stirred emotions within her. Thank you, but dont worry about me. Ill be fine. You guys go ahead. Yao Qin hesitated for a moment and whispered, If anything happens, call the police. Mo Yibai smiled bitterly and nodded. Just as Xiao Shun and Yao Qin left the living room and headed for the door, Dong Zimin suddenly pointed at Xiao Shun with a fierce gaze, You, stay! The others who had been leaving all stopped simultaneously and curiously looked over. Whats the matter? Xiao Shun nced at him and asked nonchntly. Did you beat my brother up? Dong Zimin asked yfully, caressing the jade ring on his hand. Xiao Shun nced at Li Shangzhi, No. Li Shangzhi walked up to Xiao Shun with a smug smile on his face. Arent you good at fighting? Dont you like to meddle in other peoples business? Why are you backing down now? Cant even admit it? Oh, I remember now. I think I just told you to get lost that night. That counts as beating up? Xiao Shun squinted and smiled. Damn, you dare to curse Mr. Li! Youre really looking for death! Sun Chuan, with Dong Zimin around, immediately became bolder and shouted. Ouyang Qianqian and the others looked disdainfully at Sun Chuan, while also feeling worried for Xiao Shun. If it were only Li Shangzhi, it wouldnt be too bad. But now, with Dong Zimin clearly wanting to take out his anger on Xiao Shun, things were getting troublesome. Shen Yi, however, wore a gleeful expression, eager to watch the drama unfold. Yao Qin tightly held Xiao Shuns arm, believing her man could handle everything, yet not wanting him to get into trouble, she still felt uneasy. Kneel down and apologize to my brother, Dong Zimin said with a straight face. Did you hear that? Kneel down and apologize to me! Ill let you off today since Im in a good mood, Li Shangzhi said, grinning like a mad dog. Thud! Before he could finish speaking, a muffled sound echoed, and Li Shangzhis smile vanished, reced by a miserable scream. His body flew through the air and crashed into a bar counter nearby. Ah! Li Shangzhi curled up in pain, letting out a heart-wrenching scream. Now, this is what you call beating up. A little lesson for you, Xiao Shun said in a deep voice. The air around them seemed to solidify in an instant. Several young girls covered their mouths, their eyes shing with astonishment. Standing aside Dong Zimin, Li Shangzhi was notoriously domineering in Stillwater. Although the Li familys strength couldntpare with the four major families, it was definitely not something ordinary people could afford to provoke. Xiao Shuns move had caught everyone off guard, even Dong Zimin hadnt anticipated it, and a hint of surprise welled up in his heart. Maybe you dont know who I am yet? Dong Zimins mouth twitched a few times, suppressing his anger, and said solemnly, Zhuang Jin is my godfather. Who is Zhuang Jin? Xiao Shun asked casually. Truly a damn ignorant brat! You havent even heard of my godfathers name, and youre still hanging around Stillwater. One day youll be killed without knowing who youve offended! Dong Zimin had originally thought that mentioning his godfathers name would scare his opponent into kneeling and begging for mercy, but his words did not work the way he had expected. So, can I go now? Im in a hurry to go home and get some sleep. I dont have time to listen to your nonsense here. Xiao Shun saidzily. You really are tired of your life! Dong Zimins facade of elegance shattered instantly. He turned his head and red at Xiao Shun with a vicious look, gritting his teeth. I dont hit women, so I wont hold your words against you. Xiao Shun waved his hand casually, his face indifferent. I am leaving now. Well be in touch if theres anything else. After saying this, Xiao Shun put his arm around Yao Qins shoulder and walked out. Many people stared at Xiao Shun in amazement. What had he just said?! The implication was that Dong Zimin was a woman? This Xiao Shun was really in big trouble now. Those who knew Dong Zimin were aware that this was his Achilles heel; he hated it most when people called him that way! They looked at Xiao Shun with pity, and a thought emerged in their minds simultaneously: this man might not be seen again in a few days.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 180 Who is Zhuang Jin As for Ouyang Qianqian and Song Pengju, their gazes emitted a different kind of brilliance. From Xiao Shuns body emanated a seemingly indifferent aura, yet it carried an air of arrogance. They could almost be certain that the man before them was the one who had forced the Sikong family into a desperate situation. It seemed that Stillwater would soon be filled with blood once more. So you are asking for it! Dong Zimin suddenly roared,unching a flying kick towards the back of Xiao Shuns head. He wasnt a martial artist, having only practiced Taekwondo for a short period of time. His kick appeared fierce, but it was actually quite weak. Xiao Shun lowered his head, narrowly avoiding the kick which brushed past the top of his head. He then retaliated with a lightning-fast kick of his own, apanied by a crackling sound and a scream. It was all too fast. Before the onlookers couldprehend what had happened, Dong Zimin was already lying on the ground, clutching his right leg and howling in pain. His shrill cries sent shivers down their spines. Bright red blood immediately seeped through his white, tight pants, a shocking sight. Yao Cen was about to look back, but Xiao Shun pulled her into his arms and said softly, Dont look. Your husband went too far; I dont want to scare you. Yao Cen almost found it hrious. She had personally witnessed this guy punch a hole through Sikong Xinrongs chest. What could possibly be more gruesome for her to see? Nevertheless, she couldnt help but feel a little worried. The two women who had been with Dong Zimin stood dumbfounded, not knowing what to do. Sun Chuan had miscalcted once again. He never expected Xiao Shun to actually attack Dong Zimin. Now both of his backers had fallen in the blink of an eye. For a moment, he panicked, swallowing hard before stammering, Xiao Shun, youre finished. If you know whats good for you, call an ambnce now. Maybe theyll leave your corpse intact! Clutching his leg and drenched in sweat from the pain, Dong Zimin screamed, My godfather is Zhuang Jin! Youre dead for sure! If you dare to leave, Ill skin you alive! What are you all standing around for?! Call for help! Dont let this bastard get away! At this point, Mo Yibai was also bewildered. How did the situation suddenly turn into a grudge between Xiao Shun and Dong Zimin? The mess had be even moreplicated. She quickly walked to Xiao Shuns side, signaling for him to leave. Although she knew Xiao Shun was the chairman of Golden Harrow and a skilled fighter, how could she not know about Zhuang Jins power after living in Stillwater for so many years? Even when he was just a small-time gang leader, those who offended him could barely survive in Stillwater. Most of the businesses owned by the four major families would just bear their losses and make amends to avoid his wrath, as he had no bottom line and was particrly difficult to deal with. Now, his influence had spread throughout Stillwater, and it wouldnt be an exaggeration to describe him as having absolute control over the citys underworld. Xiao Shun smiled and said, Call the property management over and clean this shit up. Mo Yibai was stunned for a moment, wondering how he could still manage to smile at a time like this. Nevertheless, she obediently followed his instructions and called the property management. Upon hearing that there was a disturbance, the property management didnt dare to dy. About five minutester, a team of over ten fully armed security guards marched in. Leading them was the young man who had previously held a gun to Xiao Shuns head. When he saw Xiao Shun, he quickly walked over with a solemn expression and said, Mr. Xiao. Whats your name? Xiao Shun looked him up and down. The man had dark skin and a lean figure, but most importantly, he exuded an aura of killing intent. Although he didnt know where the killing intent came from, he knew that this kind of person would never hesitate to act. Bear, he responded with a code name. You will do what I say? Xiao Shun asked. Of course. Mr. Song has told us that you have the authority to mobilize all security forces under our Property Management team. Xiao Shun waved his hand: Throw these two out. Then he pointed at Mo Yibai and said, Just ensure thisdys safety. Bear nced at the two men lying on the ground, and then nodded, Its our duty. Leave it to us. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, patted his shoulder, and said, Thank you. After that, he left Mo Yibais house with Yao Cen under the watchful eyes of everyone and returned home. They spent the night in peace. The next morning, after having breakfast, Xiao Shun and his wife were about to drive out when they saw Mo Yibai standing near the greenery outside their front door. I came to say goodbye. Mo Yibais pretty face was red from the cold, and she looked somewhat haggard. After what had happened the previous night, it seemed she could no longer stay in Stillwater. Where are you going? Yao Cen asked.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. I havent decided yet. Ill think about it as I go. Maybe Ill try my luck in the capital, Mo Yibai forced a smile. Xiao Shun pondered for a moment, Dont you know He Guangji? Go to Harrow and find him. Mo Yibai shrugged and said, I dont really know Mr. He. You saw thatst time. Ill talk to him. Just get in touch with him when you arrive, and Ill send you his phone numberter, Xiao Shun said. Alright, I will do it. Ill be on my way then. Mo Yibai blinked, looked at Yao Cen, and yfully said, Take good care of your husband and dont lose him. Yao Cen smiled helplessly, feeling a bit mncholic, and said, Take care. Mo Yibai waved at them, You too, take care. With that, she walked towards a nearby taxi and climbed in. What did she mean by what she just said? Yao Cen started the car and drove towards the entrance of themunity, suddenly asking as they were about to leave. I think she wants to steal your husband. What do you think? Xiao Shun replied seriously. Tsk, theres no need to steal. Whoever wants a useless man can take you away, Yao Cen nced at him and said irritably. After a while, she asked again, Did you two know each other before yesterday? And whats the deal with that Mr. He? Not really. I just went to discuss some business, and she happened to be there too, Xiao Shun casually replied. Oh, Yao Cen epted his exnation without suspicion. Xiao Shun silently sighed with relief, knowing in his conscience that he hadnt lied. As they were nearing thepany, he received a call from Goodhealth Herbs asking him to go over for a patient. It seemed that it was something that even Wang Ye could not deal with, it must be some tricky andplicated case, so he didnt refuse. After getting out of the car at thepany entrance, he took a taxi to Goodhealth Herbs and called Song Qingzhou on the way. I was just about to call you, and you called me. Is it about Dong Zimin? Song Qingzhou answered the phone and asked directly. Mr. Song, you are well-informed, Xiao Shun chuckled. How do you n to resolve it? Zhuang Jin is a difficult person to deal with. He recently wiped out several other gangs and now controls almost the entire underground force in Stillwater. Its estimated that he has thousands of people under him. Dont underestimate him, Song Qingzhou said. Chapter 181 Duan Jia I will see what I can do. How else could it be resolved? Xiao Shun said with a light smile. Lets not talk about this now. I want to transfer some people from Gumble Property to Starline to help us watch over things for the time being, until the Zhuang Jin thing is resolved and Ill give these people back to you. No problem, just transfer whoever you think is suitable, Song Qingzhou generously said. Thanks, Mr. Song. Will you just feel ufortable without causing trouble? Its only been a few days of peace Mr. Song, my signal is bad, Ill hang up first. Afterward, he called Gumble Property and found Bear, asking him to bring some people and equipment to report to Starline. Bear readily agreed. Although thepany had a security team, the number of people was limited, and almost all of them had little practical experience. Usually, they could be useful for catching thieves, but they were not so reliable for guarding the factory. Zhu Que was a little weak on her own, but once the talisman was ready, she would feel more at ease. Although Wang Yes illness was temporarily suppressed with Xiao Shuns help, he was still old and his body wasnt as good as before. He usually didnt practice at Goodhealth Herbs but rested at a residence called Bamboo Court. If they did not have any important patients, he wouldnt see anyone. When Xiao Shun arrived at Bamboo Court, Wang Yes disciple Cao Yuande was already waiting at the door. Mr. Xiao, youre finally here, Cao Yuande respectfully greeted. How has your master beentely? Recently Xiao Shun had rarely met Wang Ye when picking up medicinal materials at Goodhealth Herbs, so he asked. Thank you for your concern, everything is fine, Cao Yuande replied with a smile. Xiao Shun nodded and followed Cao Yuande into the courtyard. Bamboo Court had a pretty antique garden-like design, with green tiles and white walls, and a pretty deep courtyard, bright and elegant. The courtyard was full of bamboo, quiet and peaceful, an ideal ce for enjoying twilight years. Mr. Xiao, its been a while, and youre still as radiant as ever. Wang Ye looked well today, his voice booming with energy. Mr. Wang, dont be so formal with me. Ive taken advantage of your Goodhealth Herbs quite a few times. Let me see the patient, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Wang Ye also smiled, Follow me. If even Mr. Wang cant help, Im afraid I wont be able to do anything either. Xiao Shun gave a preemptive disimer; he wasnt yet capable of bringing the dead back to life with his current level of cultivation. Youre too modest, Mr. Xiao. Im nothingpared to you. The two exchanged pleasantries and entered a bedroom where they soon met the patient. A thin, gaunt middle-aged man with sunken eyesy on the bed, looking somewhat familiar, but Xiao Shun couldnt recall where he had seen him before. When the middle-aged man saw Wang Ye and Xiao Shun entering the room, he nodded with difficulty, his eyes filled with despair. This is the doctor I found for you, Mr. Xiao. If even he cant cure you, Im afraid theres no one in the world who can help, Wang Ye subtly praised Xiao Shun. Mr. Wang, you tter me. Let me first take your pulse, Xiao Shun said with a light smile. The middle-aged mans eyes revealed a hint of distrust. No need. My body is hopeless. If even Mr. Wang couldnt help me, Im afraid no one really can. But I still want to thank Mr. Wang for your kindness. If it werent for Song Zhenhai, do you think Id want to deal with this mess? Wang Ye snorted coldly, not holding back at all. The middle-aged man didnt get angry but instead pulled up the corners of his mouth in a wry smile. Mr. Wang has been working tirelessly for me recently. I am eternally grateful, but Im afraid I wont be able to repay you in this lifetime Enough, enough, Wang Ye waved his hand, interrupting him. Let Mr. Xiao examine you first. If it really doesnt work, you can just find a ce to await death. Duan Jia? The King of Bodyguards? Xiao Shun looked at the middle-aged man again, quickly recalling the time he had seen him at Shadow Stage when Song Qingzhou brought the King of Bodyguards, Duan Jia, topete in the arena. Back then, he was full of vigor and vitality, but now he was emaciated and barely recognizable, which was why Xiao Shun hadnt recognized him at first. Do you recognize me? Duan Jia asked. I saw you at the Willow Creep arena, Xiao Shun replied with a faint smile, then sat down beside him and began to take his pulse. The person before you is this years Shadow Stage champion, the legendary Mr. Xiao, Wang Ye said, stroking his beard. This fact was no longer a secret among the wealthiest and most powerful circles in Stillwater. Duan Jias eyes brightened with disbelief. I never expected that youd be the one who defeated Sikong Chen. Youre so young; you must have a great future ahead of you. Im fortunate to meet you today. He paused before asking, You also know medicine? Dont talk for now, Xiao Shun advised, surprised to find that the famous King of Bodyguards was quite chatty. Duan Jia immediately fell silent. Was it at Shadow Stage that you got injured? Xiao Shun asked. Yes, what a shame. I was defeated by Sikong Chens move, Duan Jia replied with a bitter smile. Sikong Chen had shown no mercy when he struck him down, severing his muscles in the process. Since then, Song Qingzhou had taken him to several hospitals, but none could heal his injuries, until he was recently brought to Goodhealth Herbs. For a martial artist to lose their power was akin to losing their legs, and the anguish was unimaginable. Mr. Xiao, can you cure him? Wang Ye asked. No wonder Wang Ye had been at a loss; his body now was a total mess, which was indeed a tricky problem. Yes, but it wont be a quick fix. It will take some time, Xiao Shun said. Ill start with acupuncture and then I will give him herbal medicine. In about a month, he should be mostly healed, but regaining his previous strength will require additional training. Upon hearing this, Duan Jias eyes sparkled with incredulity, and he excitedly said, Can you really cure me? If you can, I will be forever indebted to you, and Im willing to serve you in any capacityContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Calm down, Xiao Shun said with a faint smile, then turned to Wang Ye. Please prepare the acupuncture needles for me. Meanwhile, on the road leading to Starline, dozens of vehicles roared forward, forming an imposing procession. As they pulled to a stop in front of thepany, over a hundred men armed with machetes, clubs, and other weapons stepped out, their murderous intent palpable. Leading them was a young man in his thirties with a small mustache, wearing a ck mink coat and a shy floral shirt underneath. A thick gold chain around his neck was especially eye-catching. He was a capable fighter under Zhuang Jin, and his code name Crazy Hand. Known for his ruthless and cruel nature, he was responsible for all sorts of dirty jobs. Crazy Hand swaggered toward the entrance, his arm around a mboyantly dressed young woman. Over a hundred menacing henchmen followed closely behind him, an air of malevolence surrounding them. Chapter 182 Never Kill with a Knife A lone figure stood at the entrance of Starline. It was Bear, dressed in ck, hands behind his back, and his expression unchanged in the face of a hundred teeth baring men. His eyes showed no hint of fear. On the rooftop of the building opposite the entrance, Zhu Que stood with her sniper rifle, facing the wind. Her long hair danced in the breeze, and her stunningly beautiful face was as cold as frost. Her long eyshes never blinked. Tell your boss toe out now. How dare he mess with our Young Master? Hes really tired of living, said Crazy Hand as he approached Bear, stopping several meters away. He noticed that Bear showed no signs of retreating and couldnt help but hesitate. He raised his hand, signaling his men to stop, and stepped forward arrogantly. Damn it, havent you heard whos in charge of Stillwater now? We just havent even bothered to collect protection fees yet, and you dare stick your neck out. Do you believe well wash your brokenpany in blood? A bald man with a fierce face beside him taunted. A hint of disdain shed across Bears resolute and cold face. With just you guys? What the hell did you say?! the bald man scolded. Kid, youve got guts. Why dont you join me? I guarantee youll never have to worry about your life, much better than being a security guard here, Crazy Hand interrupted with a raised hand. He admired the young man who dared to confront the hundred men behind him without changing his expression, reminding him of his own past. Youre not qualified, Bear replied indifferently. As long as Im here today, you wont step a foot inside. A woman next to Crazy Hand chuckled and said in a coquettish voice, Yo, even a little security guard dares to be so arrogant now. No wonder that bastard is so fearless. Boss, dont waste your breath with him, just chop him up and feed him to the dogs.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Who do you think you are, dumbhead?! The bald man waved his machete and charged forward towards Bear. Bears mouth twitched slightly, and without moving, he calmly kicked straight out at the bald mans chest. The bald man grunted, and his massive body flew backward several meters before crashing into the crowd, wailing in pain. Bear, who came from the top-tier domestic Tiger w Reconnaissance Team, almost killed him with just one kick. Got something, huh, no wonder youre so arrogant! Get him! Crazy Hand knew he was no match for Bear in a one-on-one fight and shouted. The henchmen behind him rushed forward at themand. Bear moved swiftly like the wind, and in the blink of an eye, he was by Crazy Hands side. A cold glint shed before his eyes, and he grabbed the hand holding the machete, squeezing it hard. The pain made Crazy Hand instinctively spread his palm, releasing the hilt. Bear flipped his wrist, and the machete was now in his hand. In the blink of an eye, the cold de was pressed against Crazy Hands throat. Stop! Stop now! Crazy Hand quickly raised his hand to stop his men from advancing and shouted anxiously. The thugs immediately halted and took two steps back in unison. The woman next to Crazy Hand was already terrified, her soul scattered, her body trembling slightly, and she copsed to the ground. Zhu Que on the rooftop watched the scene below with interest, thinking to herself, Where did boss find this guy? Hes pretty good. Seeing that she had nothing to do, she narrowed her eyes, raised her rifle, and aimed it at the heads below through the scope, muttering, Bang! Brother, please show mercy and spare my life, Crazy Hand said with a trembling voice, as sweat beaded on his forehead despite the cold weather. Having often seen bloodshed in the underworld, he could sense the murderous aura emanating from Bear. I can spare you, but you and your men need to crawl away, Bear said coldly. Then you might as well kill me, Crazy Hand clenched his teeth and lifted his chin, looking resigned to death. How could he continue to lead his men and maintain his reputation if he did this? Furthermore, Master Zhuang wouldnt let him go. He knew what fate awaited him in Master Zhuangs hands, and it was better to let Bear slit his throat now than to sufferter. Besides, he was confident that Bear wouldnt dare kill him in public. Kneel down! Bear kicked the back of his knee, and Crazy Hand, in pain, fell to his knees. Do you really think I wont kill you? Bears expression remained unchanged, the machete still against Crazy Hands neck. If you have the guts, just kill me, Crazy Hand looked up with a hideous smile. Bear sneered, removing the machete from Crazy Hands neck, and red at him fiercely. Scared, huh? You think you can kill someone like this? Have you ever seen blood? Crazy Hand mocked him, now certain that Bear wouldnt dare kill him, andughed even more recklessly. I never use a knife when I kill, Bear retorted. Bear pulled out a gun from behind and pressed it to Crazy Hands forehead. As a sniper during his time at Tiger w, being forced to use a knife against an enemy meant that he was in danger. Fortunately, he had never encountered such a situation. With a gunshot, a brilliant spray of blood burst from the back of Crazy Hands head as he fell backward, his terrified eyes filled with disbelief. Bear wasnt talkative, but his inner thoughts were rich. If you were an ordinary person, I might have hesitated. But youre a scum with multiple lives on your hands. Why would you think I wouldnt dare to shoot? This is removing a menace for the people! With the leader dead, the gang members hesitated, their fierce faces revealing a hint of uncertainty. No one was unafraid of death, not even blood-stained viins. The young woman who had been bossing around just moments ago sat paralyzed on the ground, looking at Bear like he was a devil, her beautiful eyes filled with tears, her body trembling uncontrobly. Still not leaving? Bears face remained icy, his cold gaze sweeping over the crowd, his tone indifferent. After a standoff, someone in the crowd shouted, Retreat! and the people, who had already been considering leaving, dispersed in a mor. A disdainful smile shed across Bears face C what a motley crew. He then called Xiao Shun and briefly reported the situation. Xiao Shun was pleased, but previous experience told him that this matter was far from over and needed to be resolved at its root. From Song Qingzhous tone, it was clear that the Song familys underground power in Stillwater was probably unable to help C not surprising, as the family had been under pressure recently, and this part of their power had likely already been crushed. It seemed that Xiao Shun would have to take matters into his own hands. Xiao Shun was puzzled C wouldnt it be better for everyone to live in peace? Why did they have to go looking for trouble? Chapter 183 Pearl Commercial Chamber Duan Jiay naked on the bed, silver needles everywhere from his head to toes. When the time was right, Xiao Shun carefully removed the needles from his back and asked, How do you feel? Numb. It feels like a warm current is flowing all over my body, quitefortable, Duan Jia replied, his eyes sparkling. One acupuncture session wont be enough for your condition. Two more sessions should do the trick, Xiao Shun said with a gentle smile. Sir, Ill be grateful for the rest of my life, Duan Jia said emotionally. I overheard your phone call earlier. Are you in some kind of trouble? Unfortunately, Im useless right now and cant help much, but I do have some connections with Mr. Song Qingzhou. If you need it, I can contact him for you. Its just a small matter. I can handle it. After all, I defeated Sikong Chen, Xiao Shun joked. Right, my memory is failing me. My bodys weak, and my minds not working well either, Duan Jia said with a smile. Alright, get some rest. After saying goodbye to Wang Ye and Duan Jia, Xiao Shun had barely left Bamboo Court when he received a call from Yuxu. The pellets Xiao Shun had refined for him were ready, and he couldnt wait to go to Stillwater. They agreed to meet at Grass Hall, which was in Zhuang Jins territory, and resolve the matters at hand. Xiao Shun hailed a taxi to return to the Eighth Avenue courtyard, where the pellets were stored. The taxi driver, a man in his thirties, kept ncing at the rearview mirror with aplicated expression. Bro, did you offend someone? the driver asked. How do you know? Xiao Shun inquired curiously. A Passat has been following us for a while, the driver said, his experience helping him recognize the situation. Xiao Shun nced back through the car window: No problem. Just drive. Be careful around Stillwater, the driver warned kindly. Xiao Shun just smiled and remained silent. He collected the pellets from the Eighth Avenue courtyard and continued on to Grass Hall. When he arrived, Yuxu was already waiting. They exchanged a few pleasantries and settled in a small, elegant room, ordering tea and some snacks. Xiao Shun handed Yuxu several dark green pellets, saying, Take these before your cultivation sessions. No more than one per day. Yuxu eagerly epted the pellets, his eyes fixed on them. In an instant, tears streamed down his face. He had been stuck in the Foundation stage for over a decade and never dreamed he would have the chance to break through. Sir, Im eternally grateful. Here is three billion in cash, and I have several properties at the foot of Mount Kumi. We can get the paperwork done anytime. Please ept my humble gift, Yuxu said, pushing a bank card toward Xiao Shun. Arent you afraid Im deceiving you? You havent even tried these pellets yet, Xiao Shun said, sipping his tea with a lightugh.From N?velDrama.Org. Sir, your cultivation is unfathomable. Thirty billion is nothing. If you wanted money, Im sure people would line up to give it to you. You wouldnt need to deceive me, Yuxu replied. He was not a fool. In just a few years, he had amassed billions. Xiao Shuns cultivation was far beyond his own. If he wanted money, he could simply teach wealthy disciples some health and fitness techniques, and money would just pour in. The effectiveness of the methods was not important. Xiao Shun indeed had little concept of money. However, there was no reason to refuse easy earnings. The reason he agreed to refine the pellets in the first ce was for the three billion, so he epted it without hesitation. With the transactionplete, Xiao Shun and Yuxu continued to discuss matters in the quiet room, sipping tea and enjoying their snacks. Little did they know, the challenges thaty ahead would test their resolve and the strength of their newfound alliance. Thud, thud, thud! A chaotic jumble of footsteps resounded in the ears. Xiao Shun smiled faintly; the person he had been expecting had finally arrived. The door to the elegant room was kicked open with a loud bang, and Yuxus face darkened, ready to burst out in anger. However, Xiao Shun pressed his hand down, signaling him to sit. The visitor was a middle-aged man in his fifties, with a long face,rge nose, thick lips, and an overall refined appearance. He wore a ck gentlemans hat and leaned on a jade-handle walking stick, exuding an air of authority without anger. Behind him stood an array of burly men dressed in ck, creating a solemn atmosphere. Seeing themotion, other patrons in the teahouse quickly fled in fear, leaving only a few bold spectators to watch the scene unfold. That man is the current president of Pearl Commercial Chamber, Master Zhuang. Looks like theres going to be bloodshed today. Who would dare to offend the Pearl Commercial Chamber nowadays? Isnt that asking for death? The visitor was, of course, Zhuang Jin, who was furious after his adopted sons leg had been broken and his trusted subordinate killed. He had spent decades building his empire in Stillwater from nothing. From a struggling hoodlum, he had risen to be the king of Stillwaters underworld and the president of Pearl Commercial Chamber. This was a time of great pride and aplishment for him, and he didnt want to be bothered by an insignificant person. Xiao Shun didnt even bother to raise his head as he picked up his teacup, refilled it, and held it to his nose, enjoying the aroma. Good tea, hemented nonchntly. Seeing Xiao Shun so calm, Yuxu rxed and smiled, If you like tea, I have plenty of good tea. I can have someone bring some to you another day. Zhuang Jins anger red even more as he realized the two didnt take him seriously. He approached, looking down at them from above, and fixed his gaze on Xiao Shuns face as he asked, If Im not mistaken, youre Xiao Shun, right? Xiao Shun nced at the crowd outside the door, then smiled casually. This Grass Hall belongs to the Pearl Commercial Chamber, right? Is this how you treat your guests? Zhuang Jin suppressed his rage, sat down on a nearby chair, and said sternly, That depends on whether youre qualified to be a guest of the Pearl Commercial Chamber. Xiao Shun shifted to a more rxed position. Why dont you tell me, President Zhuang, what it takes to be considered a guest? At least you need to be alive, Zhuang Jin replied coldly. And youll soon disappear from this world. So theres no room for negotiation? Xiao Shun asked, smiling indifferently. Why would there be no room for negotiation? Theres nothing money cant solve in this world. My sons leg and my subordinates life are worth a billion. Its not expensive. Ive investigated you; youre a son-inw of the Yao family, and youve taken over the mess of Starline with your wife. However, Im curious about how you became the chairman of Golden Harrow. It seems youre quite rich and wouldnt mind parting with that sum. Fine, I dont like to be petty either. Two billion, and well consider the matter settled. What do you say? Xiao Shun offered. Chapter 184 Branch Head Upon hearing the words, Yuxus brow furrowed slightly, his face full of confusion. He had no idea what game Xiao Shun was ying. With his abilities, he could easily deal with these people, there was no need to haggle with them. But what was even stranger was the increasing price as the bargaining continued. I thought this kid was tough, turns out hes a wimp. Hmph, good to see you know your ce. Just how dare you offend our Chairman Zhuang. Be more careful next time, in Stillwater, there are some people you can afford to offend. Two billion to save your life, and you even get to make friends with Chairman Zhuang, its money well spent. At the door, a group of henchmen heard Xiao Shun backing down, they all snickered and began to discuss. Zhuang Jin, hearing Xiao Shuns words, his face changed slightly, then heughed lightly. Since Mr. Xiao is so sensible, I am certainly not that unreasonable. From now on, you are my brother. In Stillwater, just mention my name whenever you need to, and youll have smooth sailing. I appreciate your kindness, Chairman Zhuang, Xiao Shun said. Do you n to pay in cash or by check? Zhuang Jin started from nothing, and he would never just settle for a mere number. Either is fine for me. Then lets go with a check. Okay. After Xiao Shun finished speaking, he remained motionless. The scene froze for a moment, silent. A few secondster, Zhuang Jins face turned cold: What do you mean? Did Chairman Zhuang misunderstand? Xiao Shun pretended to be confused. What I mean is that the two billion is for your grandsons disrespect to me, and for your peoples disturbance of our Starlines normal operation. Its a fairpensation. Im not a nitpicker.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Bang! Zhuang Jin was instantly furious, he heavily pped the wooden tea table, causing the tea set on it to scatter in all directions. Are you fucking ying me?! he shouted. The henchmen at the door also felt insulted, they roared in outrage, This fucking bastard is asking for death! Kill this runt! No more bullshit, chop him up and feed him to the dogs! One by one, they clenched their fists, ready to pounce. Being an enemy of Mr. Xiao is being an enemy of me. My three hundred disciples, including myself, will never just stand by! Yuxu stood up abruptly. Master Yuxu of Mount Kumi? Zhuang Jins face changed slightly, but he quickly concealed it and sneered, No wonder youre so fearless, youve got a backer, huh? But so what? I have thousands of people in my Pearl Commercial Chamber, hundreds of guns! Even with your Mount Kumi, I can wipe you out! Zhuang Jin roared in uncontroble rage. What about the Old School Society then?! A crisp voice of a woman came from outside, gentle but with a touch of arrogance. The crowd unconsciously made way. A young woman appeared, wearing a ck belted wool coat and ck thigh-high boots. She had a small, oval face, a sharp chin, chestnut curls, and sunsses. Her whole demeanor exuded an air of do not approach. Under dozens of gazes, she slowly walked in. Behind her followed an elderly man with gray hair and a beard. His face was stern, his gaze sharp and intimidating like that of a hawk, sending a chill down anyones spine at a single nce. Mr. Suyin? Zhuang Jin asked in surprise. Suyin was a resident of Stillwater from the Old School Society; Zhuang Jin naturally recognized him. The young woman, exuding a powerful pressure, entered the private room. Her beautiful eyes quickly scanned everyone under her sunsses, finallynding on Xiao Shun. She stepped forward and slightly nodded, Mr. Xiao, its a pleasure to meet you. Xiao Shun was stunned for a moment and nodded his head in a daze. He had met Suyin before and knew that he was a member of the Old School Society. This woman was presumably also a member, although he had never seen her before, which made him a bit puzzled. Could it be that they hade specifically to settle scores after he had killed those few members of the Old School Society a while ago? What did she mean by her words just now? A look of astonishment shed across Zhuang Jins face. His eyes were full of life, and he usually tried his best to avoid provoking Suyin, let alone this woman whom even Suyin treated with respect. This woman seemed to regard Xiao Shun highly. Could it be that he was also a member of the Old School Society? And a prominent figure at that? A sense of apprehension immediately arose in his heart. If the Old School Society wanted to crush him, it would be easier than squashing an ant. The young woman looked at Zhuang Jin and said, Have all your people leave. Zhuang Jin broke out in a cold sweat and quickly signaled the henchmen gathered at the door. A momentter, only Xiao Shun, Zhuang Jin, Yuxu, Suyin, and the young woman remained on the second floor of the teahouse. The young woman took off her sses, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes. She looked at Zhuang Jin and gave a cold smile. Chairman Zhuang, you have a big appetite, thousands of people, hundreds of guns, are you nning a rebellion? Zhuang Jin immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He knew all too well that the Old School Society had official backing. If they were to brand him a rebel, a hundred Pearl Commercial Chambers would not be able to save him. He felt a dryness in his throat and involuntarily swallowed. I wouldnt dare, he said repeatedly. Mr. Xiao is the newly appointed branch head of our Old School Society. In other words, he is one of us. Make sure you remember that, Chairman Zhuang, the young woman said in a low voice. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shuns face was filled with even more confusion. Yuxu, on the other hand, looked at Xiao Shun in surprise. He thought to himself, no wonder Mr. Xiao was so calm, he had the Old School Society backing him up. It was also no wonder that the Old School Society was so renowned in the martial arts world, so they had got real talents. Even a profound and inscrutable fighter like Mr. Xiao was only a branch head I understand, I understand now. Zhuang Jins legs trembled, and he was on the verge of kneeling before Xiao Shun. Branch head of the Old School Society! Damn it, he wasnt someone just anyone could afford to offend. No wonder he dared to act so recklessly. Mr. Xiao, I was blind and rude. Please forgive my ignorance, he said, bowing deeply to Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun was also perplexed. Since when had he be a member of the Old School Society, let alone a branch head? However, a thought crossed his mind. Regardless of these questions, at least the current problem was solved. He liked the idea of resolving issues without resorting to violence. As for what would happen next, he would deal with it when it came. So, about the two billion? he asked calmly. It will be delivered immediately. I wont go back on my word! Zhuang Jin didnt hesitate and agreed instantly. Xiao Shun nodded, Alright, I have no more issues. You can leave now, the young woman said to Zhuang Jin. Zhuang Jin immediately heaved a sigh of relief, as if he had just escaped death. He hurriedly retreated. When he reached the stairs, his legs gave way, and he nearly tumbled down. After Zhuang Jin left, the young woman turned to Yuxu and said politely, Master Yuxu, Mr. Xiao and I have some important matters to discuss. Its not convenient for outsiders to be present. Could you please excuse us? Chapter 185 Welcome to Old School Society Yuxu looked at Xiao Shun, and only after Xiao Shun lightly nodded did he get up and leave. Suyin also left the room at this time and closed the door behind him. Once everyone had left, the young woman gave a light smile and introduced herself. My name is Haitang, the chief assistant of the Central District Headquarters of the Old School Society. Im pleased to meet you, Mr. Xiao. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask. Haitang, thats a nice name, Xiao Shun said with a casual smile. Shouldnt it be Miss Haitang who first exins to me what you meant by your words just now? Haitang gave a slight shrug. Wasnt I clear enough? Our Central District Headquarters has approved that you be the branch head of our Oand Branch, managing the affairs of the Old School Society throughout Oand. She paused, then continued, Oh, you were specially rmended by Mr. Zuo when he resigned. After our evaluation and examination, you indeed meet our requirements. But it seems that Ive never agreed to be your branch head. Could you have made a mistake? Xiao Shun said, stretching his body. Any practitioner would feel honored to join our Old School Society. Furthermore, youre joining as a branch head, which is unprecedented in the history of our Old School Society. So, congrattions, she said, a hint of pride naturally present in her voice. So, I should feel honored, then? Xiao Shun looked at her yfully. Haitang was slightly taken aback, then smiled, Alright, perhaps my words misled you. We sincerely invite you to join our Old School Society. Would that be eptable? Xiao Shun pondered for a moment, I need some time to consider. Do you have any concerns? I dont like being tied down. I dont even want to manage my ownpany, let alone the members of the Old School Society in the entire province of Oand, Xiao Shun half-seriously replied. Youre overthinking it. The Old School Society operates under established procedures, and its not that strict. If you think its troublesome, you can delegate the specific affairs to the deputy branch head or others below. Haitangs current mission came from the highest level, to recruit Xiao Shun with the greatest effort and sincerity. Zuo Zhiyuan hade to Stillwater with dozens of Old School Society members to avenge his disciple, but not only did he fail, he also lost nearly ten Tier-Five members, causing an uproar within the Society. Even though he didnt mention what had happened here upon his return and took on all thepensation and resigned, people knew roughly what had happened. And this news had reached the highest level of the Old School Society. They had used their extensive connections and quickly found out about Xiao Shun and had some understanding of the situation that day. Defeating Zuo Zhiyuan in two moves was something even the chairman of the Central District, Qiu Zhan, might not be confident about. And Xiao Shun was so young. How could the Old School Society let go of such a prodigy? At the same time, they received news. Song Qingzhou, who was working under the Feng family, had also returned to Stillwater, and the Song family had always been close to Xiao Shun. If the Feng family recruited Xiao Shun, it would undoubtedly strengthen their power. Haitang wasnt clear about the exact rtionship between the high level of the Old School Society and the Feng family. All she knew was that she had to do her best to bring Xiao Shun to the Old School Society. So, I would be a hands-off boss, is that correct? Xiao Shun asked. You could say that. You would simply be affiliated with our Old School Society. You would have the power to manage all the resources within your jurisdiction in Oand, which would only be beneficial to you. Theres no such thing as a free lunch. What would I have to give in return? You would only need to attend the annual meeting. That simple? Just eat, drink, and listen to the leaders speak? Xiao Shun queried. That simple, Haitang assured, her gaze fixed firmly on him. I need time to consider, Xiao Shun said. This situation was too peculiar, and he needed to weigh the pros and cons carefully. Of course, thats no problem. However, I do hope that you could give me an answer as soon as possible, Haitang said earnestly. Xiao Shun nodded in agreement. I wont disturb your tea time then, Haitang said. She rose gracefully, handing him a business card. This is my card. Once youve made up your mind, you can contact me directly. Xiao Shun took the card and said, Alright. Only after Haitang had left did Yuxu return, grinning broadly. I had no idea that you were part of the Old School Society, Mr. Xiao. Given your strength, I think it wouldnt be too much for you to be the chairman. I just found out myself that Im part of the Old School Society, Xiao Shun replied, smiling yfully. Yuxu paused, puzzled. Never mind that. When do you n on returning to the mountains? Xiao Shun asked, waving his hand dismissively. I havent forgotten your previous teachings. I wont linger here. Ill return tonight, Yuxu replied. Alright, then I wont keep you. Goodbye for now, Xiao Shun said, rising to leave as there was nothing else to do. I wont keep you if youre busy, Yuxu said, also standing up.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Xiao Shun waved his hand dismissively and left the Grass Hall. Evening had fallen. At Pearl International. Professor Yao, are you enjoying todays meal? Yao Cen yfully raised an eyebrow, lifting a ss of red wine toward Yao Jianguo. Yao Jianguo had finally secured his professorship, shrugging off the associate title that had hovered over him for over a decade. The couple, in their joy, had prepared a feast to celebrate. Very much. After the New Year, Ill be a real deal professor, everything tastes good, Yao Jianguo replied cheerily, raising his ss to clink against Yao Cens. Both of you should drink less, especially you, Yao. The moment you touch alcohol, you just got carried away, Liu Yunxiang chimed in, happiness dancing in her eyes even as she ribbed her husband. Mom, its fine. Dads happy, and were at home. If he drinks too much, he can just lie down on the bed and sleep, Xiao Shun said with a softugh. Oh, so now Im the bad guy, and you all are the good guys, Liu Yunxiang yfully grumbled. Just then, the doorbell rang with a sense of urgency. Xiao Shun rose to answer the door, only to find Shen Xingye and his son Shen Yi standing on the doorstep. Both of them looked a bit impatient when they saw him, which puzzled Xiao Shun. He didnt recall ever offending them. Mr. Shen, pleasee in, he said, stepping aside to let them in. Shen Xingye ignored him and strode directly into the house. Shen Yi, on the other hand, looked at Xiao Shun with a gloating expression. Xiao Shun, youve been too reckless. Do you know who you beat up yesterday? This time, youve really in trouble. Why do you look so pleased if Ive been in trouble? Xiao Shun swept a nce at him nonchntly. He wasnt sure how he had upset this young man, but it always seemed like Shen Yi had it out for him, his gaze always carrying a hint of hostility. Therefore, Xiao Shun didnt bother to hold back. Chapter 186 Apologizing Of course Im happy; youre not good enough for my sister Yao Cen, Shen Yi said softly. Whether Im good enough or not is none of your damn business, Xiao Shun muttered, shooting him a sidelong nce. The two exchanged barbs as they made their way to the dining hall. Shen Yi had seen Xiao Shun beat up Li Shangzhi and Dong Zimin the previous night. At first, he was taken aback C he hadnt expected Xiao Shun to be such a good fighter. Although it was just one kick, the ability to send someone flying so far was not something an ordinary person could do. However, upon further thought, he realized that Xiao Shun was just a brute. In todays society, what use was being able to fight? It only served to make one a bodyguard for others. Though Shen Yi didnt know the full story behind the two men, he could tell from the expressions and snippets of conversation of others that they were not to be trifled with. The next day, he inquired about their backgrounds, and found that both had powerful connections. Dong Zimin was even the godson of Zhuang Jin, someone even the heirs of the four great families couldnt afford to provoke. Of course, there were no longer four great families, only three remaining. However, everyone was used to it, and still referred to them as the four great families when discussing Stillwaters elite forces. Xingye, have you had dinner? Youvee at the right time; join us for a few drinks, Yao Jianguo greeted Shen Xingye with a heartyugh as soon as he saw him. Sharing the spotlight with a respected professor like Sheng was something Yao Jianguo enjoyed, especially when it involved a long-standing rival. Shen Xingye nced at the table full of dishes, then at Yao Jianguos smug face, and said gravely, Yao, how can you have the mood for drinks? Your son-inw has caused big trouble! The three members of the Yao family stared at Xiao Shun, puzzled. Liu Yunxiang asked, Xiao Shun, what trouble have you caused? Xiao Shun spread his hands, looking innocent. I dont know. Are you still pretending? Werent you the one who beat those people upst night? Shen Xingye questioned. Did you beat up Li Jianqings son, Li Shangzhi, and Dong Shaoyuans son, Dong Zimin? Yao Jianguo and Liu Yunxiang knew that Xiao Shun and Yao Cen had attended a birthday party the night before. Hearing Shen Xingyes words, they looked at Xiao Shun again. Xingye, sit down first, and lets talk slowly, Yao Jianguo said, pulling Shen Xingye to a seat. Oh, Mr. Shen is talking about this. Its already resolved, just a small misunderstanding, Xiao Shun said nonchntly. A small misunderstanding? You make it sound so easy. Youre still acting like nothing happened, Shen Xingye said, looking displeased. Then he turned to Yao Jianguo. Yao, Im only bringing this up out of respect for our old friendship. I wouldnt bother if it were someone elses problem. This morning, the Li family already said theyd break Xiao Shuns legs. I havent been back in Stillwater for long, but Ive heard a bit about Li Jianqing. He made his fortune in the underworld, having connections in all kinds of different ces. Do you think we can afford to mess with someone like that? Shen Xingye continued, And that Dong Zimin, Dong Shaoyuans son, Dong Shaoyuan might be an unfamiliar name to you, but hes Zhuang Jins godson. You must have heard of Zhuang Jin, right? The underground emperor. Xiao Shun has actually gone and broken Dong Zimins leg. Do you think theyll let this go? Yao Jianguo and Liu Yunxiang, although they didnt know who Zhuang Jin was, could tell from Shen Xingyes tone that Xiao Shun had crossed a line by breaking someones leg. Their faces paled. Despite the serious news, Shen Xingyes demeanor remained calm, as if he was merely discussing a minor inconvenience. His words, however, cast a heavy shadow over the Yao familys previously lighthearted gathering. As they digested the severity of Xiao Shuns actions, the atmosphere in the room grew tense, a stark contrast to the festive ambiance that had been present just moments before. Is everything they said true? Yao Jianguo asked with a furrowed brow, addressing Xiao Shun. Dad, dont me Xiao Shun. Those two deserved a beating. Regardless of the circumstances, Yao Cen was now unconditionally on Xiao Shuns side, speaking up for him. Resolved? You make it sound as if youre all that capable. The person you beat up is Dong Zimin, Shen Yi dered. Mr. Yao, you may not realize the severity of this matter. There was a time when someone had a minor verbal altercation with Dong Zimin just because they identally bumped into him while walking. The next day, that person was found on the street, with his hands and feet cut off. This time Xiao Shun has really caused serious trouble, and it might even implicate your family. I suggest you think of a solution, try to pull some strings perhaps, see if theres anyone who can help speak to them. Maybe apologize in person, or pay them somepensation, consider it as buying peace, Shen Yi added fuel to the fire from the side. Hearing this, Yao Jianguo and his wife were immediately flustered. From Xiao Shuns reaction, it was clear that he had indeed assaulted someone. Xiao Shun, what can I say about you Yao Jianguo said, his brow furrowed.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. You are usually soposed, how could you be so impulsive? Enough, why talk about this now? Lets think of a solution, Liu Yunxiang said with a stern face. Ive already said, the matter has been resolved, Xiao Shun stated helplessly. No sooner had he finished speaking than the doorbell rang again. Today was indeed eventful. Ever since Yao Jianguo was kicked out of the Yao family, they had moved to this ce not long ago, and they rarely had any visitors. Yao Cen trotted over, opened the door, and saw two middle-aged men. From their attire, it was evident that they were respectable individuals, and they were holding elegantly packaged gift boxes. Curiously, she asked, Who are you? Is this Mr. Xiaos residence? One of them, a man wearing a grey jacket and gold-rimmed sses, asked. Yao Cen eyed the visitors up and down, and ambiguously asked, What can I do for you? Oh, I am the father of Li Shangzhi. My son offended Mr. Xiaost night. We came specifically to apologize today. Can we see Mr. Xiao? We want to apologize to him in person. Yao Cen: The Shen father and son werepletely dumbfounded. Yao Jianguo and his wife were also stunned, including Yao Cen. What kind of world was this? The person who got beaten came to apologize? The world was going downhill! Mr. Xiao, I sincerely apologize. I should have brought my unworthy son to apologize to you personally, but the doctor said he has broken a few ribs and should not be moved around for the time being for fear of anyplications. So, I, as his father, can onlye to apologize to you on his behalf. As a father, its my fault for not teaching him well. I also bear responsibility for this incident. I hope you, as the magnanimous person that you are, can forget about this. Once he recovers, I will definitely give that brat a good lesson. What do you say? Li Shangzhis father, Li Jianqing, spoke with sincere trepidation. Dong Zimins father, Dong Shaoyuan, disyed a simr attitude. Two men in their fifties or sixties stood in front of Xiao Shun like children being scolded by adults, their attitudes sincere and respectful as they apologized and asked for forgiveness. The scene was indeed bizarre. The Shen father and son watched this scene in disbelief, their emotionsplex beyond words. Simultaneously, a thought emerged in their hearts: just who was this Xiao Shun? How could he make Li Jianqing and Dong Shaoyuan personallye to his doorstep, apologizing like that? Xiao Shun, on the other hand, was utterly calm. After epting their gifts, he waved them away with a casual air. Were those two men really Li Jianqing and Dong Shaoyuan? They couldnt have been impersonators, could they? After the two left, Shen Yi still wore an incredulous expression as he quietly asked. Chapter 187 I Also Want to Be A Useless Trash You should be able to find it online. You can look it up. Xiao Shun had never met these two people either, but he had no reason to doubt their identity. The stir that Zuo Zhiyuan had caused when he came to Stillwater was still fresh in his mind. Now, a live branch head of the Old School Society was here, it was normal for them toe and pay their respects. With the full reason ofing to apologize, it was all logical. Shen Xingyes face turned red with embarrassment, not knowing what to say. At this moment, Yao Jianguo was even more smug, fearlessly boasting, not worried about overdoing it. Come on, Xingye, have a drink with me. You might not know much about my son-inw since you just came back. Hes quite capable. In Stillwater, except for the four big families, everyone else has to show him some respect. Our family is counting on my good son-inw. Dad Yao Cen groaned. Mr. Shen is concerned about us, worried that we might get into trouble. Do you think I wouldnt know? Ive been his ssmate for years. I know what kind of person he is. Yao Jianguo said. Just keep bragging. Everyone else shows him some respect except for the four big families.'' Seeing Yao Jianguos smug look, Shen Xingye felt annoyed. He nced at Yao Jianguo and said, Lets drink. Since nothings wrong, lets all sit down. The food has cooled down after all themotion. Yunxiang, heat up the food, and bring us a couple more pairs of chopsticks. Xingye and I havent seen each other for a while, well have a good drink. After Yao Jianguo invited Shen Yi and Xiao Shun to sit down, he spoke to Liu Yunxiang, Alright, Ill go and heat it up for you. Liu Yunxiang rose, smiling. Shen Xingye did not say much, he picked up his ss and drank it down. Soon, the doorbell rang again. The Yao family exchanged nces. What was going on at their house today? It had never been this busy, one wave of guests after another. Just as Xiao Shun was about to get up, Yao Jianguo pressed his hand down, Sit here, let Cen go. Yao Cen: She felt her family status plummet suddenly, and got up helplessly to answer the door. The man who arrived was again in his fifties, wearing a gentlemans hat, leaning on a cane, somewhat resembling the old country gentry in movies. Who are you looking for? Yao Cen asked. Hello, I would like to see Mr. Xiao, the man said. Yao Cen was puzzled, had that bastard Xiao Shun beaten up someone else? Pleasee in. Yao Cen let the man in and led him towards the dining room. Shen Xingye had just taken a sip of wine at the dining table when he saw the man. He was choked, his face flushed, and he coughed violently. Zhuang Jin? The president of the Pearl Commercial Chamber? The underground emperor? Shen Xingye had made it a priority to build rtionships and reacquaint himself with the people of Stillwater when he moved his business back. Although he had never dealt with Zhuang Jin personally, he had seen his photo through certain channels. The signature gentlemans hat and jade cane were unmistakable. The man was indeed Zhuang Jin. After leaving Grass Hall, he had rushed to gather funds, managing to collect the necessary amount only by dusk. Then, he hastily brought it over. Money was important, sure, but life was even more so. As long as he was alive, the Pearl Commercial Chamber would persist, and he would earn the money back sooner orter. However, to offend the Old School Society, especially for a person of his sensitive status, that would be a huge problem. When Zhuang Jin handed over a cheque of twenty billion to Xiao Shun, the room fell silent, so quiet one could hear a pin drop. Two billion, personally delivered by Zhuang Jin. The shock that everyone experienced was truly indescribable. When Xiao Shun received the check, he directly handed it to Yao Qin, who epted it with aplex expression, suddenly feeling a sense of unease. The money seemed to havee as easily as if blown in by a strong wind, making her feel so unreal. Zhuang Jin, like Li Jianqing, respectfully said, Mr. Xiao, may I have a word with you? Xiao Shuns expression turned serious, and he said, Lets talk in my study. Zhuang Jin nodded repeatedly in agreement. The two of them walked towards the study, one in front of the other. In the future, try not toe to my house for anything. Go to Starline or just call, Xiao Shun reminded as they walked, Dont disturb my family. Mr. Xiao is right, I didnt think things through today. Now that Xiao Shun had epted the check, Zhuang Jin finally felt relieved, otherwise, he might not have been able to sleep soundly that night. The dining room was still silent. Even the Shen father and son felt as if they were in a dream, not to mention Yao Jianguo and his wife. It took Yao Jianguo a full half minute toe to his senses, looking at Yao Qin and asking, Cen, is this real? The check? Yes, its real. Yao Qin had been deeply shocked once before when she found out that Xiao Shun was the chairman of Golden Harrow, but she had developed some immunity to such unexpected blows, and although she was still somewhat taken aback, she was not as affected as others. Shen Yi sat there with a rigid expression. Who the hell told me this guy was a waste? I want to be that kind of waste too!From N?velDrama.Org. Being in charge of Old School Society doesnt sound too bad, actually. They have some official background, so its easy to solve problems when they arise, and if you dont want to do it one day, you can just walk away, since youre just ayman anyway. Lying in bed, Xiao Shun thought about the proposal from Hai Tang during the day, feeling somewhat unsure. He knew that no one would give him so many benefits without a profit, so what was the real purpose of recruiting him so painstakingly? Unable to figure it out, he decided to let it go. If he wanted to leave, who could force him to stay? Turning over, he looked at the empty floor, missing the days when he used to sleep on the ground, as he could turn over freely. Yao Qin had given him half the bed, but he couldnt move around, which was worse than sleeping on the floor. What could be more cruel than lying next to a stunning beauty at a vigorous age and not being able to touch her? I work hard day and night, and this bastard earns two billion just by beating up a couple of people. Is there anything more unfair than this? Yao Qiny next to him, her eyes closed, her thoughts surging. She felt that the gap between her and Xiao Shun was getting bigger and bigger. Her once-prized business acumen was worthless in front of him, and her confidence and pride were crumbling bit by bit. After experiencing thepany attack, she found herself increasingly relying on this man, and she was willing to entrust herself to him. But at the same time, she gradually began tock a sense of security. This insecurity came from the fact that this guy was like an untamed horse, constantly breaking her cognitive limits, making her fear that one day she wouldnt be able to keep him by her side. He was like a dusty pearl, shining brilliantly once the dust was wiped away, and it was hard not to attract attention. Yao Qin had seen many sessful men in the business world, surrounded by beautiful women, with wives and concubines in abundance. Chapter 188 Will You Get Poisoned Touching Me? Thinking of this, Yao Cen slowly opened her eyes and turned her head to see a dark silhouette of the back of a head. This guy was really like a block of wood, lying in bed for so many days. I just told him not to move around, and he really didnt. However, this guy also had some dishonest moments. asionally, in the morning when she was still asleep, he would secretly give her a gentle kiss on her forehead. She could feel it. It was limited to her forehead only. This bastard, will he get poisoned touching me?! She reached out and gently poked Xiao Shuns spine. As if electrocuted, Xiao Shun shrank his body and turned his head to look at her. Whats wrong? Yao Cens face flushed slightly, and she asked a clich question that all women would ask: Do you love me? Xiao Shun was slightly taken aback, then turned to her, his eyes full of tenderness, and said, Of course, didnt I already give you the check? It sounded strange somehow.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. You made so much money today. Heres a reward. She didnt care; if she didnt give this wooden guy a hint, he might only kiss her forehead until he died. Yao Cen closed her eyes, pursed her red lips, and looked expectant. If you dare to kiss my forehead again, Ill kick you out of bed tonight! Then a wet kiss brushed across her forehead She opened her eyes, and Xiao Shun was propping himself up on his elbow, his face satisfied and his eyes filled with tenderness, staring at her. Is that all? Bastard, is that all youve got? Whats there to be happy about! Yao Cens beautiful eyes looked at him resentfully, and she leaned forward, her small mouth pressing against Xiao Shuns lips. Tasting the sweetness in Yao Cens mouth, Xiao Shuns body tensed up like he was electrocuted. His heart jumped to his throat, his mind went nk for a moment, and he felt as if he was floating in mid-air, unreal and breathless. His hand gradually slid to where it shouldnt go. But Yao Cen suddenly opened her eyes. She couldnt let this blockhead have it so cheaply. What you cant get is always the most precious. Xiao Shun, still unsatisfied, tried to approach her again, but Yao Cen pushed him away and pouted, Im tired. Its okay, Ill give you a day off tomorrow. Yao Cens eyes shifted as she adjusted her nightgown, Its not convenient today. Xiao Shun licked his lips, not pressing further. He understood medicine and knew what she meant. Meanwhile, Mo Yibai arrived in Harrow and found a hotel to settle in temporarily. Harrow, the capital city of Oand Province, was located in the central region. Although not as developed as coastal cities, it was full of vitality. Compared to the conservative and dull city of Stillwater, Harrow seemed to be bursting with life. A new city, a new life. After a nights rest at the hotel, she took a taxi straight to Love Medias headquarters. Since Mr. Xiao wanted her to find He Guangji, she wouldnt be too proud. Mo Yibai never minded stepping on the shoulders of giants to climb higher, especially now that she was stepping on the shoulders of the man she liked and admired. She enjoyed the feeling, even if it meant having the slightest connection with that man. Miss Mo, please have a seat. In the spacious and bright chairmans office, He Guangji was much warmer than when he first met her. He had taken all the pellets Xiao Shun had given him, and his body felt like it was back in his college days, full of energy and a hundred times better mentally. Being close to someone like Xiao Shun was his great fortune. So he didnt dare to neglect anything Xiao Shun asked of him, especially since it involved a beautiful woman. ording to a mans habitual thinking, he could guess the general idea without much thought. After Mo Yibai elegantly sat down, He Guangji handed her a file bag and got straight to the point: You will be the spokesperson for Starlines products. This is the endorsement contract. Please take a look, Miss Mo. Endorsement? Mo Yibai was momentarily confused, as Xiao Shun had not mentioned this to her. Yes, Miss Mo should know that Starline is Mr. Xiaospany. It seems that Mr. Xiao values you a lot. Seize the opportunity; this might be a good chance. He Guangji had investigated Mo Yibai and knew that she had always wanted to step onto arger stage. An endorsement fee of ten million? Mo Yibai looked at the numbers on the contract with surprise. This amount could hire a top-tier celebrity. No wonder she was astonished. Yes. Tell Mr. Xiao that I dont need an endorsement fee, Mo Yibai contemted before replying. She didnt mind standing on the shoulders of giants to climb higher, but epting charity was another matter. She had already embarrassed herself countless times in front of Xiao Shun, and she didnt want him to look down on her anymore. Okay, Ill tell Mr. Xiao, He Guangji nodded and smiled. Mo Yibai quickly scanned the contract and signed her name without hesitation. Whats the n for future work? No rush, take a look at this first. He Guangji handed her another contract. As far as I know, Miss Mos contract with her previouspany has been terminated. I wonder if youre interested in bing a signed artist with Love Media? Really? Mo Yibais eyes brightened. She naturally desired to sign with Love Media. It was one of the top three mediapanies in the country, leading in film, records, and talent management. But she knew that given her age andck of fame, Love Media was offering her this contract because of Xiao Shuns influence, which put more pressure on her. He Guangji smiled gently, Of course. A contract was a small price to pay. Whether she could make a name for herself was up to Mo Yibai. If she became famous, it would be beneficial for both parties. If not, at least he had done his best. A few dayster At the sunny corner of the Eighth Avenue courtyard, Xiao Shun sat in a chair carefully polishing a jade pendant in his hand. It could also be called a stone pendant, made of spirit wood, the texture of which was not much different from jade, just slightly softer. He had used a whole piece of spirit wood for this small item. As heartache as it was, it was necessary for Yao Cens safety. Winter this year had not brought much snow, and it wasnt too cold, today was another sunny day. After performing a set of Meteor Fist and practicing Ripple Steps for a while, Song Linger was drenched in sweat. She walked feebly to the chair next to Xiao Shun, copsed on it, sighed for a moment, then turned her head to see the small jade pendant in Xiao Shuns hand. She curiously peered over at it. The face on the pendant didnt look like the Buddha or Maitreya, but it seemed familiar. Leaning closer, she realized that the face engraved on the jade pendant was none other than her masters own Chapter 189 Pellets It had to be said that Xiao Shuns carving was extraordinary. It looked almost like a photo. Master, arent you too narcissistic? Other people would have Buddha or something like that for amulets, but you carved yourself Song Linger blinked her eyes in surprise. Buddha has to bless so many people, he is just busy enough. Xiao Shun raised his eyebrows nonchntly. Song Linger pouted, Why dont you carve one for me? Xiao Shun looked up at her and pondered for a moment. This girl was quite capable of fighting and generally wouldnt be in any danger. There was no need to waste another Spirit Stone. Go pick arger piece from the leftover scraps, and Ill make you a pendant. Master, thats not fair. Song Linger was unhappy, pouting. Do you want it or not? Sure. Song Linger spat out a word and ran back to the workbench in her room to carefully select a scrap, then brought it back. Xiao Shun held the thumb-sized scrap in his hand, rubbing it around until it became a teardrop-shaped object. He tossed it to Song Linger, Just make a hole and hang it around your neck.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Master, youre really not putting your heart into this Xiao Shun ignored her and continued to carefully polish the amulet in his hand. Song Linger held her small face and stared at him,menting how charming a serious man can be. Master, you are a bigpanys boss. You dont do anything all day, doesnt make money, and doesnt practice. Isnt that bad? Xiao Shun didnt look up and said, Im very rich, and I dont expect to live forever or anything. I just want a fortune and maybe a beautiful woman with me in this life. Whats wrong with that? Hearing the mention of women, Song Lingers eyes twinkled. Xiao Shun turned his head to look at her, Put away that lovesick face. Having a woman has nothing to do with you. We have a pure master and disciple rtionship. One day as a master is a lifetime as a father, you know? Song Linger lowered her head and rolled her eyes at him. After a while, Song Linger suddenly had an idea, Master, since you know all that much about medicine, how about we open a medical clinic? Saving all beings is the business of Buddha and God, Im not interested. How about opening a martial arts school? Song Linger suggested. Whats gotten into you today? Why are you so talkative? Xiao Shun stopped and looked at her. Nothing, just bored, making small talk. Song Linger chuckled. If you have nothing to do, go clean up the leftover scraps and residues I have, and store them properly. I have a use for them, Xiao Shun said. What use is there for that? Making pellets. Isnt that just a stone? Although its a stone with spiritual energy, its still just a stone. How can it be used to make pellets? Of course, it can, and it can make very rare pellets. Oh, well, Ill go collect them for you right now. Song Linger didnt ask what kind of pellets he was talking about. Since her master said it was rare, it must be good. Grind them into powder and store them forter use, Xiao Shun muttered. Using only one material obviously wouldnt work. He still needed to buy matching materials. Alright! The pellets made from Spirit Stone could increase the aptitude of cultivators and turn an ordinary person without martial aptitude into a cultivator. Of course, they were rare. Improving a cultivators aptitude could greatly shorten the cultivation time and truly transform them. However, a cultivator couldnt reach the peak just by relying on pellets, and these pellets could only be taken once. Even so, these pellets were extremely rare. The raw materials were hard toe by, and Xiao Shun was lucky to have gotten these two Spirit Stones. Moreover, the refining process was very difficult and prone to failure. For a cultivator, sometimes advancing a level felt like an insurmountable gap, and improving aptitude was an unthinkable luxury. Thats why these things were always priceless. It was said that a mysterious family once auctioned off one of these pellets, and the price reached tens of billions, showing its preciousness. Meanwhile, in the Feng familys study room. Feng Yuanjia listened to the phone call with a heavy expression. What did you say? Xiao Shun has joined the Old School Society, and even be the Oand branch head of the Old School Society? The news is urate. This was an oversight on my part. I didnt expect the Old School Society to make a move so soon. I initially thought that given our Song familys rtionship with Xiao Shun, he would eventually be one of us. So, I let my guard down, Song Qingzhou confessed, his voice filled with apprehension. Is there any way to persuade him to join us? Feng Yuanjia asked. Its said that hes merely a figurehead at the moment and doesnt need to participate in any activities of the Old School Society. However, he can use their resources, which must be the conditions the Old School Society offered to win him over. But, based on my understanding of Xiao Shun, he isnt someone who can be easily bought. He wouldnt risk his life for the Old School Society, as his loyalty likely isnt high. After all, he has no real connection or bond to them, unlike those who were raised there from a young age. Good, youre in Stillwater and have the best understanding of the situation there. No matter what, even if we cant make him our ally, we cannot let him be our enemy. Can you do this? Feng Yuanjia asked, his tone grave. I will do my utmost. Im not satisfied with that answer. I will definitely make it happen. Good. Im entrusting you with the matters of Stillwater and the whole of Oand. You may use all avable resources. Understood! Song Qingzhou responded, unconsciously straightening his posture. In the end, this world belonged to those with the strongest fists. Whether you wielded supreme power or held immeasurable wealth, without sufficient support, all would be in vain, a mere illusion. Starlines online marketing campaign achieved unprecedented sess, sparking a fervent discussion on the inte. The transformation of the five unattractive women wasnt earth-shattering after a month, but it was remarkably effective. Theirplexion, skin quality, and even hair texture had notably improved. A change in ones appearance could trigger a profound change in their overall demeanor, from the inside out. There were tens of thousands ofments beneath just one video. Oh my God, is the effect really that good? Could they have had stic surgery? Its unlikely theyve had surgery; they update daily without breaks. There would at least be a recovery period for any surgery. It feels like its been photoshopped, but it would be hard to fake a video, right? I see theirpanys main product is this skincare item. Once this is out, other skincare and cosmetic products will shiver in fear. The key question is whether the effects are reversible. If you stop using it, will you revert to your original state? If you stop using makeup after a while, dont you revert to your original state too? I think the effect is already quite impressive. There were expressions of amazement and praise, skepticism, and even defamation. There were all kinds of opinions. Regardless, as long as there was buzz, the marketing goal had been achieved. Chapter 190 Malfunction? Not only was the public concerned about this, but also some otherpanies with simr products, especially the domestic giant Kumi Group, with a market value of hundreds of billions, truly a leading enterprise. In the most prosperous area of the capital, inside a towering skyscraper. A beautiful young woman with long brown hair, wearing a slim-fit suit, stood with her arms crossed, leaning against a sofa with her eyes closed. She was Lin Jiayin, the technical director of Kumi Group. Tap tap tap! With the sound of shoe soles striking the floor, a woman of simr age gently knocked on the door twice and walked in. Director Lin, here are the evaluation results of the new maintenance products on the market. Please take a look, said Jiang Min, the manager of the evaluation department. Their daily job was to test and evaluate all simr products on the market to quickly grasp any that could pose a threat to Kumi Group. The market was ever-changing, and they had to be vignt at all times. However, since the release of their Kumi Essence, no products had ever posed a threat to it. Without opening her eyes, Lin Jiayin casually said, Put it on the table. Jiang Mins expression was somewhatplicated, Arent you going to take a look, Miss Lin? Whats there to look at? The few well-known products on the market now are just sugar water, not to mention those insignificant smallpanies that cant make any waves, Lin Jiayin repliedzily. Jiang Min pursed her lips, feeling as if her evaluation department was being dismissed as useless. Recently, Starlineunched a product called Starline Health, which has stirred up quite a discussion online. After our evaluation, we found that in addition to the sugar water you mentioned, there are also a few traditional herbal ingredients in their product. I think thepany should pay attention to it, Jiang Min exined. Lin Jiayin slowly opened her eyes and nced at the evaluation report on the table with a pair of enchanting eyes. She sat up straight, quickly scanning the report, and fixed her gaze on the evaluation results of Starline Health. Momentster, she opened herputer and found the 20-minute marketing video of Starline Health posted online. Frowning, she looked at Jiang Min and asked, Have you done any test? Not yet.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Do a test immediately, Lin Jiayin ordered solemnly. Understood. Starline, Presidents office. Mai Yaqin couldnt hide the smile on her face, as if the fatigue of the past three months had vanished in an instant. President Yao, guess our performance this month? Seeing how happy you are, I suppose our losses have been reduced a lot? Yao Cen, in charge of thepany, had a rough idea of the situation. Although thepanys products had been sold through the efforts of the online marketing department, overall, it was still a loss. Five million in sales, President! In just ten days, we sold more than four million. At this rate, weve reached a break-even point this month. If the trend continues, well make a substantial profit next month! Mai Yaqin was so excited she almost jumped up. Yao Cen was stunned for a moment. With ten days of sales reaching four million, Starline Health had quite a profit margin, with a profit of 15 to 20 percent. Indeed, as Mai Yaqin said, if this trend continues, there would be a profit of about two million per month Feeling a little excited, she thought of the 20 billion check that Xiao Shun casually handed her. The joy was suddenly diluted, and it seemed that having money wasnt necessarily a good thing. It was just the beginning. Maybe in the future, there would be a profit of 20 billion a year, which was not impossible. Yao Cen waved her hand, It seems like we will have to give some bonuses to everyone this month! Great! Mai Yaqin ran out to convey the good news to others, and Yao Cen stretchedzily. Regardless, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least she had aplished something many people thought was almost impossible C reviving a bankruptpany, which gave her a sense of achievement. At this moment, Xiao Shun pushed open the door and walked in leisurely. Yao Cen gave him a nce and joked, Mr. Xiao, youre quite free today, and I did not expect you to be in thepany. This guy insisted hee to work with her, but once they got to the office, he disappeared in a blink of an eye. Xiao Shun walked up to the desk and took out a jade pendant he had polished from his pocket, handing it to Yao Cen. Here, keep this with you. Itll protect you. Yao Cen epted the jade pendant, a warmth flooding her heart. Which temple did you pray at for this? Then she saw the pattern on it and instantly, and she frowned. I carved it myself, Xiao Shun seriously said, Its more efficacious than anything you could get from a temple. Yao Cen couldnt help butugh, I trust no shit from you, you big liar. Think youre a Buddha or something? Regardless, this jade pendant was the first official gift he had given her. If she didnt count the bouquet of lilies, the bank card, or the check Even though it was a bit peculiar, she was quite touched. Ill ept it. After she said this, she opened her bag, about to put it in. You should wear it, Xiao Shun reminded her seriously. Where should I wear it? Around my neck? Who wears jade around their neck these days? Its so outdated, Yao Cen replied. No matter what, you must keep it on you at all times, Xiao Shun said with a stern expression. Yao Cen, however, heard this as a childish plea. She thought, who knew this guy could act like a child? Hes just like a kid. No wonder they say men are just grown-up children. Alright, Ill carry it with me from now on, Yao Cen said with a helpless expression. After she stored the jade pendant, she looked up to see Xiao Shun still standing in front of her, staring at her without moving. She asked, Is there anything else? Xiao Shun opened his hand, revealing a small blue pill. Take this. Yao Cen picked up the small pill from his hand to examine it. A strange, faint fragrance immediately filled her nostrils. She asked curiously, What is this? Take it as a stimnt. I just made it yesterday. Try it, Xiao Shun said. Are you using me as a guinea pig? Yao Cen shot him a nce. Dont worry, its not going to do anything bad to you. Starline Health was developed by this guy, and Yao Cen had witnessed its effects firsthand, so she didnt doubt him. She popped the pill into her mouth, took a sip of water, and swallowed it down. How does it feel? Xiao Shun asked with anticipation. I dont feel anything. Xiao Shun furrowed his brows, thinking to himself, this is impossible, I definitely couldnt have made a mistake. What he had given Yao Cen was precisely the pellet he had just made yesterday. Chapter 191: Hu’s Going to School Xiao Shun had also struggled with whether or not to give the pellet to Yao Cen. After all, she had already passed the optimal age for any sort of cultivation. Even if she used the pellet, she would only have the potential of a low-level cultivator, which seemed like a bit of a waste. However, upon further thought, even if she became a low-level cultivator, with some proper guidance, she could easily deal with the attacks of ten ordinary people in the future. For this reason alone, he gave her the pellet worth billions. Unexpectedly, the pellet had no effect on Yao Cen, which was very strange. He had just made it yesterday and given one to Song Linger. After the girl ate it, Xiao Shun could even hear some creaking inside her body, with ayer of white mist surrounding her. It was clear that her cultivation had improved by a tenth in the blink of an eye. This proved that there was no problem with the pellet he had made, but why didnt it work on Yao Cen? He had checked Yao Cens pulse, and her physique was no different from that of ordinary people, so it shouldnt be because of her physique. A few minutester, he still couldnt let go and asked again, What do you feel? Yao Cen looked at him strangely, I dont feel anything. What did you give me? She wasnt lying; she really couldnt feel any difference. Xiao Shun gave an unnatural smile and thought that if he told Yao Cen directly that he had given her a pellet that could boost her cultivation, she wouldnt believe him. As for the reason why the pellet didnt work on her, he would explore thatter. He casually made up a story, Its for refreshing your mind. I noticed youve been drinking cup after cup of coffee at worktely. Drinking too much of that isnt good, so I made you some herbal pills. This way, you can drink less coffee. Yao Cen could clearly sense that he was a little chicken-hearted, and she looked at him with questioning eyes. Oh, I think I still have something to do. Ill go back to my office first.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. After saying this, Xiao Shun slipped away. The end of the year was approaching. Most of Starlines employees had already taken time off to go home for the holidays, making the vast factory area exceptionally quiet and cold. Hu sat on the steps in front of the door, staring nkly with her small face, while her grandma was cooking in the house. Suddenly, a figure appeared in her field of vision, and her listless big eyes lit up immediately. She stood up quickly and trotted over with a smile, saying, Uncle Xiao! Uncle Xiao always brought her lots of delicious food, which she really liked. Xiao Shun rubbed her little head, Good girl! Hu stared straight at the colorful packaging box in his hand and perfunctorily said, Uncle Xiao. Then she raised her little face and said, Uncle, I can take it for you! Hu is very strong now. Xiao Shun then handed the bags to her. In fact, they were all some herbal supplements prepared by him and could strengthen the body. With long-term use, at least minor illnesses like colds would be avoided. Here you are, President Xiao, Long Sans mother said, wiping her hands and standing at the door. Her resentment towards Xiao Shun had faded a lot, but there was still a hint of indifference in her words. Its almost the New Year, Xiao Shun smiled. Please,e in and sit down, Long Sans mother stepped aside, letting him into the house. After Xiao Shun sat down, he looked around and said, Grandma, why dont youe to my house for the New Year? After the factory is closed for the holiday, there wont be many people here, and Im worried about your safety. In fact, he was mostly concerned that Long Sans mother and Hu would be too lonely here. Cen just came by yesterday and said the same thing. Alright, I know you both mean well, so dont worry about us. Ive long considered this ce as my home. As long as President Xiao doesnt kick me out, Im sticking with you, Long Sans mother said with a rare smile. Grandma, you shouldnt say that, Xiao Shun replied. By the way, Hu will be five years old after the New Year, right? Its time for her to go to school. Id like to find a school for her. What do you think? Upon hearing the prospect of going to school, Hu abruptly turned her head towards him, her eyes lighting up involuntarily. Long Sans mother, on the other hand, looked surprised and said with some difficulty, Weve been moving around all these years without a stable ce to stay, so this child hasnt had much kindergarten experience. Shes far behind other children her age. She cant even write yet. Ive asked around, but no local schools would ept her. Let me figure this out. Xiao Shun pondered for a moment before turning to Hu. Hu, do you want to go to school? At first, Hu nodded twice, then quickly shook her head a few times without speaking. What does it mean when you nod and shake your head? Xiao Shun teased her. They wont y with me. They ignore me and say bad things about me, Hu whimpered, her voice babyish. No wonder the little one dreamt of bing a viin Whoever dares to scold you, you hit them, Xiao Shunughed. You child, teaching her like this, just like Long Sans mother began, about to say just like Long San. Long San had taught Hu in the same way when he was alive. But she swallowed her words before they came out. She knew only too well that Long Sans death was a hurdle Xiao Shun and his wife couldnt ovee. Xiao Shuns real purpose for his visit was to take Hu with him. Whether it was medicine or martial arts, he was confident that he could groom the child into a capable individual. Hu was talented, not quite as much as Song Linger, but a little boost with a pellet would make her about equal to Sikong Chen. With his dedicated guidance, she could stand on her own in the future, and Long San certainly could rest in peace in heaven. Furthermore, Hu was still young, an excellent age toy the foundations. However, he dismissed this idea. He felt that he should not dictate the girls life, even if his intentions were good. Hu was still naive; she did not know what kind of person she wanted to be in the future. A viin? That was simply the result of a young child being influenced by her environment. She didnt yet have the ability to discern right from wrong, so her words couldnt be taken seriously. Moreover, if he took Hu under his wing, Long Sans mother would be left alone. That seemed too cruel. Therefore, he kept his thoughts to himself. When Hu was older, if she wanted to learn medicine or martial arts, he could still teach her. There was no rush. As Xiao Shun watched the little one, a great idea suddenly sprung to mind. If the schools outside wouldnt ept her, why not build a school near the factory? He could foresee that Starline would continue to grow, and the number of employees would increase. All these employees children would need schooling. Including the residents nearby, there would be no shortage of students. This solution would also help many migrant workers solve the problem of their childrens education C killing two birds with one stone it would be. Now he had the money, so building a school was not an issue. As for the approval process, it was even simpler. Yao Cen would definitely agree with this suggestion. With this in mind, he suddenly stood up, greeted Long Sans mother, and left. Chapter 192: Is she their own child? After returning to Yao Cens office, Xiao Shun couldnt wait to share his idea with her. Yao Cen saw his rare enthusiasm for something and agreed with the feasible suggestion. However, the New Year ising soon, and building a school isnt just talk. We need to choose a location, arrange the construction team, handle the paperwork, recruit teachers, and so on. Why dont we n it before the New Year and discuss it after? Yao Cen said. Xiao Shun pondered for a moment, then smiled yfully, Leave this matter to me; you dont have to worry about it. After all, I am the boss, so I should contribute something. Fine, as long as you dont blow up our factory, do as you please, Yao Cen said with a smile. Since he didnt have any serious business to attend to daily, she let him handle it. After returning to his office, Xiao Shun called Zhuang Jin. Mr. Xiao, what can I do for you? Zhuang Jin asked with apprehension. I want to build a school next to our factory, and we need it after the New Year. You have thousands of people under yourmand, can you handle it? Xiao Shun said. No problem. The Pearl Commercial Chamber has a construction team, and manpower is no issue. Depending on the size of the school you want to build, Ill send enough people toplete it within a month, Zhuang Jin assured. Ill leave it to you. You dont need too many people; the key is to have dedicated and hardworking individuals. Ensure quality and efficiency, and triple pays during the New Year. Just send me the billter. Money was just a number to Xiao Shun, and he didnt mind spending it as long as it was efficient.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. How can I let you pay for it? Just leave it to me. Well keep things separate. Zhuang Jin didnt refuse any further. Two hourster, he appeared at Starline with the head of the constructionpany under the Pearl Commercial Chamber and two technicians. After selecting a vacant plot ofnd in the factory area, Xiao Shun handed the matter over to them. He didnt know much about it anyway, and he liked being a hands-off boss. December 25. The atmosphere of the New Year grew stronger. Thepanys affairs were mostly settled, and Yao Cen finally had a rare moment of rxation. At dinner, the family gathered around the table, filled with joy. Ever since Yao Jianguo and Liu Yunxiang saw the 2 billion check, they almost couldnt wait to hang Xiao Shun on the wall like a god of wealth. Especially Liu Yunxiang, who now felt embarrassed when she recalled how she had treated Xiao Shun in the past. Here, Shun, dont drink too much. Dont learn from your father. Have a crab. Liu Yunxiang ced a crab on Xiao Shuns te, smiling at him. Xiao Shun felt ufortable under her gaze and turned to look at Yao Cen, who shrugged helplessly. Thank you, Mom, Xiao Shun said with a lightugh. What are you thanking me for? Were family; theres no need for formality, Liu Yunxiang said. Xiao Shun nodded with a smile. Liu Yunxiang continued, Ill talk to your father. On the 30th day of the year, its my fathers 90th birthday. We used to rush back to celebrate with her grandfather and then hurry back to Jianguos family on the first day of the New Year. This year, we dont have to hurry back. We can spend the New Year at Yao Cens grandfathers ce. Well leave in a couple of days. Do you two have any other ns? Speaking of the Yao family, Yao Jianguos expression was somewhatplicated. Normally, he didnt care much, as he despised the scheming atmosphere in the Yao family. However, when it came to the New Year, the thought of not having to pay New Year visits left him feeling empty inside, as if he had lost his roots. If the Yao family was a big tree, he would be a branch and a leaf on that tree. Suddenly leaving it, he felt somewhat unustomed. Yao Cen and Xiao Shun exchanged nces, with the former saying, I have nothing to do. Xiao Shun hesitated for a moment and said, I In fact, he didnt want to pay New Year visits at all. Firstly, he had been ridiculed in previous years, and secondly, he didnt like such asions, where a group of rtives would chatter andpare themselves, which was really a headache. Shun, you muste with us, Liu Yunxiang said, seeing his hesitation and quickly interrupting. In previous years, if it werent for Old Master Lius insistence that everyone attend, she wouldnt have wanted to take Xiao Shun to lose face. But now things were different, with twenty billion at their side, even when they were walking they had a swagger. It would be a shame not to show off. Why note with us? Yao Cen suggested. It would be a lie to say that she didnt care about others opinions of Xiao Shun and herself. In fact, she wanted others to know that she, Yao Cen, married not a waste, but an upright man. Vanity was in everyones heart, and Yao Cen was no exception. Alright, Ill go with you, Xiao Shun agreed. Then its settled, Liu Yunxiang said joyfully. She then ced thest chicken leg in Xiao Shuns bowl, and Yao Cen reached out to grab it but was stopped by Liu Yunxiang. Yao Cen rolled her eyes. What was with this favoritism? St. Marquet belonged to Stillwater and was located at the junction of Stillwater and Newstrand. It was the best-developed county among the nine surrounding Stillwater. Although the Liu family wasnt very important in Stillwater, they were a famous family in St. Marquet. Liu Yunxiangs father, Liu Mingda, was still sharp and healthy at the age of ny and still held power in the Liu family. The next morning, Yao Cen drove the family of four to St. Marquet. Stillwater was more than two hundred kilometers away from St. Marquet, and it would take about half a day to get there with some dy on the road. Before leaving, Xiao Shun received a call from Zhuang Jin, inviting him to check on the progress of the project. Ill leave the school matters to President Zhuang. Today, Im going to St. Marquet to celebrate my wifes grandfathers birthday, and I may not be in Stillwater for the next few days. Zhuang Jin immediately assured him that he wouldplete the task with quality guaranteed. Yao Jianguo, upon learning that Xiao Shun would build a school in the factory, said, Investing in education is a good thing for the country and the people. Youre doing the right thing, Shun. Xiao Shun touched his forehead, forced augh, and thought, What does it have to do with me? I did it for the convenience of my brothers children going to school. A nieth birthday was a big event, and it happened to coincide with the New Year, so the Liu familys descendants all returned home. When the four of the Yao family arrived, there were already many vehicles parked at the entrance. The atmosphere was festive, and with the New Year approaching, the mood was even more intense. At this time, a group of people stood at the entrance of the house. Liu Yunsheng, and his wife Qin Shuang stood in the crowd, chatting with others while frequently ncing towards the road. Liu Yunxiang was the third in the family, followed by her elder sister Liu Yunxia, elder brother Liu Yunsheng, and younger brother Wen Yunshan, who was Liu Manxiangs father. The group standing at the entrance murmured, Why havent they arrived yet? Is there a traffic jam on the road? There are so many people going home for the New Year now, its hard to say. We should have reminded Miao Zhen toe earlier in the morning to avoid any dys. Chapter 193: Snobs At that moment, Liu Yunxiangs family had just arrived. They immediately greeted everyone. Ah, Yunxiang is back, and Yao Cen is here too, Liu Yunsheng responded casually, I was looking at Miaozhens car and didnt notice you guysing over. Liu Miaozhen, whom Liu Yunsheng mentioned, was the youngest daughter of their family. Yao Cen, youve been driving this car for years, right? I thought youd have changed it by now, but its still this one, huh? Qin Shuang said sarcastically. Im used to this car, and Im attached to it, so I dont want to change it, Yao Cen replied with a smile. Who wouldnt want to drive a better car if they have money? I heard you took over a bankruptpany; you didnt lose all your familys money for it, did you? Qin Shuang teased with herughter. My daughter didnt take a single penny from us, Liu Yunxiang said irritably. Liu Yunxiang had never got along well with these people. In the past, when she came back for the New Year, she had been ridiculed by them, so there was some tension as soon as they met. Lets all not mention it again, Liu Yunsheng tried to mediate. Yao Cen, take your mother inside. Your grandfather is waiting for you at home. After the four entered the house and walked a short distance, they heard Qin Shuangs voice: Should they not feel ashamed, still bringing that waste over to disgrace themselves Liu Yunxiang was about to turn around and argue when Yao Cen and Xiao Shun stopped her. Mom, let it go, there are so many people at home today, theres no need to argue with her, Yao Cen advised. Who is she calling a waste? Is our Shun a waste? Liu Yunxiang seemed to have forgotten that she used to call Xiao Shunpletely the same way, and now she was angrily defending him. Yao Cen and Xiao Shun exchanged a smile, both with helpless expressions on their faces. The house, in fact, was notrge, but it was neatly arranged. At noon, the sunshine was just right. There were not enough seats inside for so many people, so some chairs were ced in the courtyard, where some guests were sitting and chatting. They were all members and rtives of the family. In front of the main hall, some young children were setting off firecrackers, creating a scene of harmony and joy. Old Mr. Liu was not in the courtyard. After the Yao family of four entered the house and exchanged greetings with the rtives for a while, they went straight to the main hall to pay their respects to Old Mr. Liu. Liu Mingda, apanied by Liu Yunxiangs eldest sister Liu Yunxia, was sitting in the main hall, watching his children and grandchildren in the courtyard, and the wrinkles on his face couldnt help but soften. On the wall behind him hung an old painting, and beneath the painting, a wooden table held a censer with burning incense. The white smoke curled up, indicating that a worship ceremony had just taken ce not long ago. Every year when Xiao Shun came, he saw that the Liu family hardly worshipped any other gods, only this one. It was said to be called St. Lilith, and the woman in the painting was St. Liliths sacred woman. Yunxiang is back, Liu Mingda said with a smile as the four entered the room. Dad, how have you been feelingtely? Liu Yunxiang asked. Very good, Liu Mingda replied, then looked at Yao Cen affectionately, Cen is here too. Grandpa, its your 90th birthday, of course I am here! Yao Cen said as she approached him and acted coquettishly. You still have some conscience, girl, Liu Mingdaughed, then nced at Xiao Shun, his face involuntarily cooling down a bit. His most beloved granddaughter had married a good-for-nothing, which had always been a knot in his heart. After cing the gifts they brought on a side table, Xiao Shun sat next to Yao Jianguo. In this kind of situation, he and Yao Jianguo were simr, having very little to say. Originally, the reason the Liu family married Liu Yunxiang to the Yao family was because they valued the Yao familys background. They never expected that Yao Jianguo would be so devoted to his studies that he barely paid attention to the business of the Yao family. Moreover, he had been an associate professor for over a decade, so the Liu family had always looked down upon him. In the past, the two of them shared a sense of being in the same boat, adrift in the world. However, at this point, Yao Jianguo was no longer just an associate professor, and Xiao Shun had be a tycoon in Stillwater in the blink of an eye. Their state of mind had naturally changed, although they still couldnt add much to the conversation. Yunxiang, whats that thing you brought for Dad? Liu Yunxia asked disdainfully as she nced at the gift box on the coffee table. Before Liu Yunxiang could speak, Yao Cen interjected: Oh, thats a health supplement produced by ourpany. Its very effective. With the New Year approaching, we speciallyunched this New Year package. Not bad, right? Isnt everything your factory produces just scams? Liu Yunxia sneered. Do you n to fool your grandfather with this on his birthday? Kumi Essence is the real deal, you know? At the very least, you could bring some well-known brands. What will you do if your grandfather gets sick from eating this mess? Throw it away now. Liu Yunxiang and Yao Cens faces immediately turned livid. The former retorted, Yunxia, my daughters Starline Health is far superior to those you mentioned. Ive tried it myself, otherwise I wouldnt dare to bring it for Dad. Dont just focus on the price and the brand; the real value is in the effectiveness. Enough, enough. Is it worth arguing over such a trivial matter? Its embarrassing if people find out. We dont see each other very often throughout the year; where does all this resentmente from? Liu Mingda said, his face showing displeasure. At this moment, the sound ofmotion came from outside, and soon Wen Yunshan, and his wife, Liu Manqing, and Xue Cheng entered the courtyard. After briefly greeting the rtives in the yard, they walked towards the main room.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Grandpa, happy birthday and happy New Year! Liu Manqing said with a bright smile as she approached. Hello, Grandpa. Xue Cheng greeted politely with a slight nod. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Xiao Shun and nodded at him as a greeting. Good, good. Your marriage is already settled, when do you n to hold the wedding? Liu Mingda asked as he looked at the two. Next summer, Xue Cheng and I have already discussed it, Liu Manqing replied. Good, Ill leave my granddaughter in your care. You must treat her well, Liu Mingda said, looking at Xue Cheng. Dont worry, Grandpa. I will definitely treat Manqing well, Xue Cheng replied. After the arrival of Wen Yunshans family, the room was starting to get crowded. After Wen Yunshan and his wife sat down, there were not enough seats, so Liu Manqing and Xue Cheng had to stand. Xiao Shun, how can you be so blind? Dont you know to give up your seat for Mr. Xue and Manqing? Do you have any idea of your own status? Sitting there so brazenly, its disgraceful! Liu Yunxia, the eldest sister, scolded. Although Xue Cheng was not aware of Xiao Shuns other identities, Xiao Shun was still his lifesaver. Moreover, Xue Chengs father held Xiao Shun in high esteem and asionally reminded Xue Cheng to get closer to Xiao Shun when he had the chance. Hearing Liu Yunxias words, Xue Cheng immediately waved his hand: No need, no need. I can stand, Mr. Xiao please just sit here. Chapter 194: Worse than a useless loser Look how polite Mr. Xue is, and then look at you, Liu Yunxia said with a stern face. Mr. Xue, dont be so polite to Xiao Shun. Hes just a useless loser, Zhou Mingde, Liu Yunxias son, said contemptuously as he looked at Xiao Shun. It was the same story every year, and the Liu family never got tired of it. Stepping on Xiao Shun seemed to have be their necessary year-end project. Humiliating Xiao Shun was just a roundabout way of humiliating Liu Yunxiang, who could be unaware of this? In the past, she could only endure it because, in her eyes, Xiao Shun was indeed a useless person, and she could not refute it. But now, she could no longer bear it. Liu Yunxiang sneered and said, If Xiao Shun is a useless wretch, then you all are even worse than a useless wretch! Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked, even Liu Mingda was scolded. After Liu Yuxiang finished speaking, she felt something was off. However, there was no taking back what she had said. The Liu family looked at her with bewildered expressions as if they were looking at a madwoman. In previous years, she not only wouldnt speak up for Xiao Shun, but sometimes she would vent her anger on him by hitting and scolding him. What was going on today? How dare you! Youre bing more and more unruly! Am I wrong? What contributions has Xiao Shun made to your family over the years? Cooking, doingundry? Is that what a grown man should do?! Liu Mingda angrily scolded, pping the armrest of his chair. If hes not a wretch, then what is he?! Yeah, Aunt Yunxiang, dont you know what kind of person Xiao Shun is? Whats wrong with you today? Is it really necessary to get so angry? Liu Manxiang said. Your words are so unrestrained, you even scolded dad! Liu Yunxia added fuel to the fire. Dad, thats not what I meant. I mean, Xiao Shun is not like what you said. He is capable Liu Yunxiang hurriedly exined, breaking out in a sweat. Capable? Of freeloading, maybe? Stop joking, alright? Liu Yunxia coldly interrupted. Enough, enough! Stop arguing! Are you here to celebrate my birthday or to upset me?! Liu Mingda impatiently scolded. Xiao Shun couldnt stand to watch the Liu family argue over him, so he stood up with a faint smile and said, Mom, Im going for a walk outside. With that, he walked out of the main hall. Liu Yunxiang wanted to say something but ultimately remained silent. Soon after, Yao Cen followed suit and walked out as well. She quickly caught up and took Xiao Shuns arm. He turned to look at her and smiled gently. Arent you angry? Yao Cen asked. Its not the first time. Its always been like this in previous years. Ive gotten used to it. If I dont get their ridicule, Id feel like the year hasnt been celebrated properly. Dont you think I deserve it? Xiao Shun joked. Im sorry, Yao Cen apologized with guilt. Hmm? Its nothing I just feel like Ive let you down. How do you n to make it up to me? Xiao Shun teased with a sly smile. Make up your ass, Yao Cen rolled her eyes. The two of them bantered until they reached the front gate. A BMW 8 Series approached from afar, and Liu Yunsheng and Qin Shuangs eyes lit up as if they had seen a treasure. Before the car had evene to a stop, the two quickly went to greet it. Soon after, a young woman in her early twenties stepped out of the car. She wore a dark blue waistcoat, a high-necked ck shirt underneath, and her golden wavy hair shimmered with a healthy glow in the sunlight. Her delicate, exquisite face was extremely beautiful. It was Liu Yunshengs daughter, Liu Miaozhen. Following her was a tall and elegant young man, who looked to be over 1. 8 meters tall. He was refined and intellectual, but the corners of his mouth gave off an unconscious air of gloom and arrogance. Uncle, auntie, nice to finally meet you, so I brought some gifts for grandpa. Please wait a moment, the young man greeted with a smile, and went to the trunk of the car to retrieve several exquisitely packaged gift boxes. Mr. Xiao, theres no need to bring so many things, Liu Yunsheng said. Uncle, just call me Xiao Zhou, the young man responded with a smile. Alright, alright, Liu Yunsheng nodded repeatedly. Xiao Shun, what are you doing standing there? How can you just be so dumb! Come and help Mr. Xiao with the things! Qin Shuang said discontentedly as she looked at Xiao Shun and Yao Cen standing at the entrance. At that moment, Liu Miaozhen also saw Xiao Shun and looked at him with disdain. Mom and Dad, even though they both have a Xiao in their names, they are certainly not rted. Would it be that shameful to share the same name as me? Xiao Shun thought, feeling quite unhappy. Im well aware of that, Liu Yunsheng said with a chuckle. The Xiao family of Newstrand is well-known. Do you take us for senile old fools who cant even tell the difference? Xiao Zhou was the second son of Xiao Yingyao, the president of the Prosperity United Commerce Chamber in Newstrand. The Xiao familys assets exceeded one billion, and though they couldntpare to Song Qingzhou, who was a local tyrant in Newstrand, they could still be considered a prominent family. No wonder Xiao Zhou exuded an air of arrogance at all times. In his eyes, the Liu family was nothing more than a local gentry residing in a small county. The difference between them and the Xiao family could be described as worlds apart. Thus, even in front of his future inws, he maintained an air of superiority. Not to mention his treatment of Xiao Shun C he looked at him as if he were a mere servant. After stuffing all the gifts he brought into Xiao Shuns hands, he swaggered into the old Liu mansion, apanied by the three members of the Liu family.From N?velDrama.Org. Why are you so spineless? Why are you doing hardbor for him? Yao Cen said coldly, displeased. She wasnt ming Xiao Shun but rather feeling sorry for him. She had seen how Xiao Shun treated Li Shangzhi and Dong Zimin and knew that he was only enduring it for her sake. If it were me, I would have thrown it in his face. Alright, next time Ill throw it in his face, Xiao Shun said with a smile, not caring at all. As they passed by the rtives in the courtyard, Liu Yunshengs family smugly introduced Xiao Zhou to them. The rtives couldnt stop praising him. Your daughter Miaozhen is so blessed to have found such a great son-inw for you. You two will also enjoy good fortune in the future. Mr. Xiaos appearance clearly indicates that hes destined for great wealth and sess. Xiao Zhou looked at the Liu familys rtives with disdain in his heart but maintained a polite demeanor on the surface, smiling and nodding his head in acknowledgment. Youre all family, Mr. Xiao. Please make yourself at home, just like its your own house. After greeting everyone, Qin Shuang said cheerfully, leading Xiao Zhou towards the main hall. Having just seen Xiao Zhou, the epitome of sess, the rtives then saw Xiao Shun carrying a bunch of packages and couldnt help but burst intoughter. This son-inw of the Yao family is destined to do such hard work for life. Hell never amount to anything. Compared to Mr. Xiao, hes not even worthy of carrying his shoes. What a waste of the Yao familys daughter. How could she marry such a useless man? Its truly beyond words. Someone sighed regretfully. Chapter 195: I’m Looking for President Xiao Upon seeing the family of three enter, the expressions on the faces of the Liu family members were all different. Liu Yunsheng and Qin Shuang, needless to say, were grinning from ear to ear, looking very proud. Liu Manxiang originally thought that the husband she found was the best among her peers in the Liu family. When Xiao Zhou appeared, she silentlypared him to Xue Cheng in her heart. No matter from family background or personal temperament, Xue Cheng was undoubtedly inferior by arge margin, which made her feel a little disappointed. Xue Cheng also deeply experienced the feeling of being ignored. Just now, the enthusiasm of the Liu family towards him had instantly shifted to Xiao Zhou, who was showered with care and praise. Liu Yunxiang was visibly irritated, thinking that the difference in treatment was too great. To her, Xiao Zhou was nothing special, his arrogant expression annoying her. Compared to him, her own son-inw, Xiao Shun, was far superior. In her eyes, Xiao Shun had be the most sought-after person, iparable to anyone else. When she saw Xiao Shun carrying a bunch of packages and walking in, she hurriedly went forward to help take some of the boxes. After Xiao Shun put down the things, he was about to leave when Liu Miaozhen called out to him. Xiao Shun, wait a moment. Xiao Shun stopped and asked, Whats the matter? I forgot to introduce you earlier. This is my boyfriend, Xiao Zhou. Liu Miaozhen said yfully, looking at Xiao Shun. Oh, I see. Zhou, this is the person I mentioned to you before, Cens husband, Xiao Shun. Dont you remember? I told you about him. Xiao Zhou pretended to suddenly realize and said, Oh, this is your brother-inw? Why didnt you say so earlier? I thought he was a servant of your family. He then reached out to Xiao Shun and said, Im sorry, you must have worked hard just now. Those were boxes of red wine that I had specially airlifted from abroad, quite heavy. Xiao Shun shook hands with him lightly and said indifferently, Its no problem. Grandpa, I know you like red wine. More than half of the imported red wines in our country are fake, so Xiao Zhou asked someone to buy them directly from foreign wineries and have them airlifted here, especially for you, Liu Miaozhen took the opportunity to say. Mr. Xiao is very considerate, Liu Mingda said, his face full of pride. Its what we do as a family, Xiao Zhou said.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Xiao Shun, are you still jobless? Do you want my boyfriend to help you find a job in hispany? You cant go on like this forever, Liu Miaozhen approached Xiao Zhou, holding his arm while looking disdainfully at Xiao Shun. Miaozhen doesnt know yet, does she? Cen has taken over a bankruptpany now, and Xiao Shun is working as a handyman there. He has a job, said Liu Yunxia,ughing. She then pointed with her chin at the gifts brought by the Yao family, ced in a corner. Look, those are the products from theirpany, and they said these are the gifts to your grandfather. In the end, he still relies on my sister. A grown man being supported by a woman, how pathetic, Liu Miaozhen sneered. Your boyfriend also relies on his family, whats there to show off? Yao Cen couldnt stand it any longer and finally spoke up. Her words immediately drew side nces from the other members of the Liu family. So what if he does? Some people want to rely on their family but cant even do that, and end up being kicked out by the Yao family, Liu Manqing, who had always been at odds with Yao Cen, retorted mockingly. Cen, my boyfriend doesnt rely on his family. The startup capital for hispany was earned by himself, and now it makes millions in profit every month, Liu Miaozhen said with an innocent look. Whats so great about making a few million a month? My son-inw made two billion in a day, Liu Yunxiang whispered cautiously since she had misspokenst time. Even so, the others still heard her faintly. Everyone was taken aback for a moment, followed byughter. Yunxiang, can you wake up? Xiao Shun making two billion a day? Do you think hes a money-printing machine? With this useless guy, two billion? I think two hundred dors would be difficult, right? Whats gotten into Aunt Yunxiang today? Shes actually defending this useless person, and her words are getting more and more outrageous. What kind of love potion did he give you all? Liu Yunxiangs face turned red with anger. In the past, when they mocked Xiao Shun, she would just ept it, speechless. But now, she was speaking the truth, yet they ridiculed her like this, making her feel extremely wronged. She finally understood how Xiao Shun must have felt initially. With so much anger bottled up and nowhere to vent, in the past, she could have vented her frustration on Xiao Shun. But now, she didnt even have him as an outlet, nearly causing her to have a heart attack from the strain. As for Xiao Shun, he appeared indifferent. Useless? He wasnt, but they could think whatever they wanted. Although he no longer hated Liu Yunxiang as much, he couldnt help but feel a slight satisfaction at seeing her trembling with anger. Now she knew how he had felt before, right? Why was he so twisted? Liu Yunxiang was clearly defending him now. At that moment, a Lexus pulled up in front of the house, and a middle-aged man wearing a long ck woolen coat stepped out. He looked around before walking straight in. Excuse me, is this the home of Mr. Liu Mingda? The man asked in the courtyard. Yes, who are you looking for? Oh, Im looking for President Xiao. You must mean Mr. Xiao, right? Hes in there. Feel free to go in. The man nodded his thanks and headed straight for the main hall. The Liu family members were gathered there, still teasing the Yao family. Seeing the neer, they quieted down a bit. Excuse me, which one of you is Mr. Xiao? The man asked. The Lius hesitated for a moment. Mr. Xiao, hes looking for you, Liu Yunsheng said. What do you mean? Who else could it be? Is there another Mr. Xiao here? Liu Yunxia retorted. Xiao Zhou sized up the neer, whom he had never seen before. But he was certain that the man was looking for him. Perhaps apany in St. Marquet wanted to do business with the Xiao family and hade specifically to find him? That would be me. And you are? Xiao Zhou asked solemnly. Oh, Im from the Pearl Commercial Chamber. Our vice president, Mr. Du Xing, heard that you had arrived in St. Marquet. Since hes out of town and couldnt personally wee you, he asked me to deliver a gift on his behalf, the man replied. Upon hearing Du Xings name and the Pearl Commercial Chamber, the Liu family members exchanged nces. This name was well-known in St. Marquet, a true big shot and the richest man in the area. St. Marquet was not arge ce, with a poption of around one million. In this small county, Du Xings name was a living signboard, untouchable and an undisputed local emperor. The Pearl Commercial Chamber was renowned in Stillwater and the surrounding nine counties, known far and wide. As the local emperor of St. Marquet and the vice president of the Pearl Commercial Chamber, Du Xing held an extremely prestigious position. His respectful treatment of Xiao Zhou made the Liu family see their future son-inw in an even more favorable light. Xiao Zhou, however, was somewhat baffled. Was this man really there for him? Chapter 196: Gold Card Xiao Zhou pondered for a moment. The Pearl Commercial Chamber generally operated within the Stillwater area and had not yet ventured into Newstrand. As far as he knew, the Xiao family had never had any dealings with the Pearl Commercial Chamber, nor had he ever interacted with their vice president. Why would they suddenlye to him today? Could it be that the Pearl Commercial Chamber wanted to expand its influence to Newstrand by relying on the power of the Xiao family? This kind of ttery was probably intended to establish a rtionship with the Xiao family through him. He chuckled lightly and asked, What gift? The visitor took out a golden card from his pocket and respectfully handed it over, saying, This card can be used in any establishment within St. Marquet. All expenses for Mr. Xiaos trip will be covered by the Pearl Commercial Chamber. This statement caused quite a stir. Although St. Marquet was a small county town, spendingvishly there would still amount to a considerable expense. The Pearl Commercial Chamber was indeed generous. Xiao Zhou had been hesitant at first, but seeing the admiring looks from the Liu family, he epted the card graciously. Please thank President Du for me. Youre too polite, Mr. Xiao. In the future, we may need to rely on your help. This small gift is just a token of our appreciation, said the visitor.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Xiao Zhou nodded, Alright, if theres anything you need my help with, just let me know. However, he was puzzled. The strength of the Pearl Commercial Chamber was far greater than that of the Xiao family. Even if they wanted to use the Xiao family to enter Newstrand, there was no need for such ttery. When the Yao family members heard the name Pearl Commercial Chamber, they immediately thought of the 2-billion-check given to Xiao Shun by President Zhuang Jin of the Pearl Commercial Chamber. They all looked at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun noticed their gaze, gave them a meaningful smile, and shook his head. The three of the Yao family didnt know what he was up to, but since Xiao Shun didnt want them to expose him, they held their tongues. After the visitor left, someone said, Do you see the difference now? Even the prestigious Pearl Commercial Chamber wants to please Mr. Xiao. Dontpare Xiao Shun to him; its an insult to Mr. Xiao. Thats right, a loser like him isnt even worthy of tying Mr. Xiaos shoces, someone else chimed in. Xiao Zhou casually showed off the expensive watch on his wrist and the gold card in his hand. He pretended to be humble and said, You all praise me too much. As Miaozhen said, my ownpany only makes a few million in profit each year, which is not arge enterprise in Newstrand. The Pearl Commercial Chamber must be doing this out of respect for my father. Mr. Xiao, theres no need to be modest. Making a few million a year is still many times better than some people, Liu Manxiang nced at Xiao Shun. Enough, why do we keep bringing up that loser? Liu Miaozhen said with a smile. Honey, since the Pearl Commercial Chamber gave us this card, we should use it. How about we go shopping with my parents tomorrow? We can buy the things we havent bought for the uing New Year. Of course, no problem, Xiao Zhou replied with a proud smile. He looked at Yao Cen and Xiao Shun, Why dont you twoe along as well? Since were all family, if you see something you like, Ill pay for it. We wont go. We have everything we need at home and would rather rest tomorrow, Yao Cen said. She didnt want to y along with their show, as it was exhausting. Cen, dont be like that. Are you afraid of spending money? My husband already said hell pay for everything; you just need to pick what you like, Liu Miaozhen said. Yao Cen wanted to say something, but Xiao Shun interrupted, Well go. Then he looked at Yao Cen, Who said our home has everything? Since Mr. Xiao is offering, it would be rude to refuse, right? Lets all go together, including our parents. Xiao Zhou thought to himself that they couldnt resist such a good opportunity. How could a beautiful woman like Yao Cen fall for a country bumpkin like Xiao Shun? Life was truly unfair. Uncle and auntie, if you have time tomorrow, we can all go shopping together. Ill cover all the expenses, Xiao Zhou said generously, waving his hand. Upon hearing this, the members of the Liu family were all smiles, rubbing their hands together in anticipation. Although they werent exactly short of money, who could refuse such a windfall? If it were to spend Xiao Zhous own money, Liu Miaozhen would have been reluctant. But now that it was someone elses money, she was naturally happy to give her family this favor, as it would also improve her father Liu Yunshengs status in the Liu family. After her grandfathers death, her father might even be the head of the family, so why not be happy about it? That evening, it was dinner time. Since Liu Mingdas birthday had not yet arrived, it was just a casual meal for the family, so the other rtives had left, leaving only around seventeen or eighteen people. The Liu familys dining table wasrge enough to amodate everyone. They enjoyed a cozy dinner together. After the meal, on the way back to the hotel, Liu Yunxiang asked in confusion, Xiao Shun, today that person from the Pearl Commercial Chamber was clearly looking for you. Why didnt you make it clear to them? And you didnt even let us speak up, it was so frustrating! Xiao Zhou got away with such a great advantage and took all the credit. Liu Yunxiang had been holding in her grievances, and her words carried a hint of resentment. Xiao Shunughed and said, I wasnt sure if that person was looking for me. If it turned out they werent, wouldnt we have lost face even more? In fact, he was almost certain that the person hade looking for him. He had mentioned it to Zhuang Jin when he arrived in the morning, saying that he would being to St. Marquet to celebrate Yao Cens grandfathers birthday. Mom, why bother arguing with them? As long as we know the truth, it doesnt matter what others say. Yao Cen said softly. She was also upset, especially since Xiao Shuns credit was stolen by the arrogant Xiao Zhou. Liu Yunxiang argued, What are you talking about? Its not about the material gains, but about standing up for ourselves. This is an opportunity to change their prejudice against Xiao Shun. Do you want him to be looked down upon by them forever? Mom, I dont care. Im used to it. Xiao Shun smiled and said. The next morning, as agreed, everyone gathered at thergest shopping mall in St. Marquet. As the most economically developed county in the Stillwater area, the mall boasted many well-known international brands. Due to the need to arrange for the birthday and the fact that men were not particrly interested in shopping, Liu Yunsheng and Wen Yushan did not attend. The attendees were mostly women from the Liu family. They entered the mall, chattering andughing. The mall was bustling with activity, and there were two open elevators at the entrance. Next to the elevators were several new cars, separated from the outside world by a cordon. This was Audis simple disy area. Chapter 197: Let’s Buy a Car As they passed the Audi disy, Liu Miaozhens eyes were immediately drawn to an Audi A8. The perfect sports lines and sky-blue body looked like a graceful ballerina dancing under the soft lights. Normally, she wouldnt have any extravagant thoughts, as her familys financial status was only considered upper-middle ss in St. Marquet. But now, her boyfriend was Xiao Zhou, and she had a gold card that she could use freely, so she couldnt help but feel hopeful. Honey, that R8 is gorgeous, Liu Miaozhen said with expectant eyes to Xiao Zhou. Its beautiful, but the price is nearly two million, Liu Yunxia remarked from the side. Xiao Zhou hesitated, as even though he had the gold card, he still felt uneasy about spending someone elses money. Du Xing had also the same idea, believing that even if he gave Xiao Shun a card with no spending limit, he still wanted to save face and wouldnt use it recklessly. However, given Xiao Zhous current worth, he could afford it even without the card. Even if they broke up, he was confident he could get the money back, if anything, he would consider it buying a car for himself. Do you like it? he asked softly. I do, Liu Miaozhen nodded. Well, lets buy it since my baby likes it. Hubby, youre the best! Liu Miaozhen eximed excitedly. Liu Miaozhen was somewhat taken aback by the unexpected favor. She never imagined that Xiao Zhou would love her so much. It was nearly two million, and she originally had no hope. She didnt expect him to agree so readily, which was beyond her expectations. She immediately kissed Xiao Zhous face several times, ignoring the presence of others. The Liu family members were equally surprised that Xiao Zhou would give in so easily. This kind of generosity, even if it was because of the card, was still part of his character, wasnt it? This immediately earned him even more admiration and praise from the onlookers. It was inevitable that people wouldpare Xiao Zhou with Xiao Shun, who were poles apart, like heaven and earth.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Taking advantage of Xiao Zhous conversation with the salesperson about the cars performance and handling procedures, Liu Miaozhen deliberately went to Yao Cen and boasted, Cen, a man like Xiao Zhou is the kind you should look for. As long as I like something and give it a second nce, whether its two million or twenty million, Xiao Zhou will buy it for me without blinking an eye. Thats what a real man is. If she knew that Xiao Shun had given Yao Cen a pellet worth ten billion, she would have a different reaction, even if it didnt work. Yao Cen saw her boastful expression and didnt bother to argue. Xiao Shun could casually hand over a check worth two billion without blinking an eye. What was two million to him? Honey, which car do you like? Xiao Shun asked, walking over. How could you afford any of these? Liu Yunxia looked at him scornfully. Yao Cens driven that car of hers for several years. If you could afford it, you wouldve bought it by now, so why are you asking now? Liu Miaozhens mother, Cen Shuang, also sneered. I cant afford it, but didnt Mr. Xiao say yesterday that he would cover todays bills? Xiao Shun said matter-of-factly, then looked at Yao Cen and gave her a meaningful smile. Aunt Yunxia mentioned that your car has been driven for many years, and its time for a change. Why not take this opportunity to get a new one? Its convenient since these are all avable for immediate delivery. Upon hearing this, everyone in the Liu family was stunned. Xiao Zhou did say that yesterday, but who would have the nerve to take it seriously, especially since they were talking about buying a car, not a piece of clothing or a handbag? The disyed cars started at a minimum of two hundred thousand for the Audi A3. Im used to driving the A4, so lets get a new A4, Yao Cen said with a smile, not understanding Xiao Shuns trick but still ying along. She then pointed to an A4 and said to Liu Miaozhen, That one seems to have all the options, with a starting price of four hundred thousand. Your boyfriend wouldnt mind, would he? Before Liu Miaozhen could speak, Xiao Shun said, Of course not! He bought a two million car without blinking an eye; this is just four hundred thousand. Besides, its not our money, so why should we care? Liu Miaozhen was left speechless. You two really have thick skin, Liu Manxiang rolled her eyes and said sarcastically, Youve been like those peasants and want to take advantage of everything. Anyone who has rtives like you must have really bad luck. Thats not fair, Liu Yunxiang said. Yesterday, Mr. Xiao said that in front of everyone, and no one forced him. Did he bring us out here in the cold just to make fun of us? Liu Yunxiang didnt hold back her anger, having been upset yesterday and finally finding a chance to fight back. Just then, Xiao Zhou walked over, hearing the lively discussion they were having. He didnt have to think twice to know they must be praising him. With a beaming smile, he said, Sorry to have kept you all waiting. Im still handling some paperwork, so it might take a while longer. Perhaps I and Miaozhen can finish the paperwork here, and you all can go and have a look around? Xiao Zhou, you said yesterday that youd cover all the bills today, didnt you? Does that still stand? Liu Yuxiang asked. Of course it does. Everything you all buy today is on me. Xiao Zhou hadnt heard their previous conversation, so when Liu Yuxiang mentioned this, he hesitated for a moment before responding with a proud smile. Well, our Yao Cen wants to get a new car. Why dont you just swipe your card for that? Liu Yunxiang bluntly said. Xiao Zhous smile instantly froze. Damn, these people were thick-skinned. He had thought they would just buy a few clothes or some New Years goods which wouldnt cost much. But no, they were asking for a car right away. Cen Shuang saw that Xiao Zhous expression was off and quickly said, Xiao Zhou, Aunt Yunxiang is just joking with you. Dont take it seriously. Xiao Zhou gave a dryugh, but before he could say anything, Liu Yunxiang continued, Im not joking. Its not like its your money anyway, so whats the problem with helping Cen get a new car? Liu Yunxiang, youre being too greedy. Thats a car were talking about. Xiao Zhou kindly brought us here to shop, and you cant take advantage of him like this, Cen Shuang said with a displeased expression. Yeah, thats hundreds of thousands. You cant afford it, so you want to be a vampire? Thats quite shameless, Liu Yunxia chimed in. So what youre saying is, Mr. Xiaos words are like farts, just to be heard and dismissed, right? Xiao Shun retorted bluntly. Who gave you, a useless person, the right to speak? If you have the ability, earn money and buy it yourself. All you think about is taking advantage of others, and you still have the nerve to talk, Liu Yunxia, being the eldest sister in the Liu family, was always domineering and sarcastic. Chapter 198: I’ll Take It Listening to the arguing of the Liu family, Xiao Zhou felt somewhat stuck in a difficult situation. To buy or not to buy? Even if it wasnt his own money, spending more meant owing more favors, and he felt they were being excessive. If he didnt buy, the boasting he did yesterday in front of the Liu family would be seen as him going back on his word, which would be like pping himself in the face. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, Since I said it, Ill keep my word. Cen, pick whichever car you like, and Ill pay for it with my card. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Zhou dered, Of course! This sudden decision caught the Liu family off guard, and they instantly regretted their previous actions. If they hadnt mocked Liu Yunxiang just now, perhaps they could now shamelessly ask for a car too. However, after what they had said to Liu Yunxiang, and asking for a car now would be like pping themselves in the mouth. So it was true that children with thick skin get the sweetest treats. They still had their pride, so now they could only suffer in silence, unable to voice their grievances. However, Xiao Shun had set a good precedent for them. Initially, they were too embarrassed to buy expensive items, butpared to a car worth over 400, 000, most things in the mall seemed cheap. For example, Hermes, Chanel, and Givenchy items worth thousands or tens of thousands, as well as jewelry of the same price range. Since Xiao Zhou had already bought a car worth hundreds of thousands for Yao Cen, he had no reason to be stingy with these items. Moreover, it wasnt his money, so there was nothing to be concerned about.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Xiao Zhou felt as if he had swallowed a fly. In theory, it wasnt his money being spent, and aside from the car, they had only bought items worth thousands or tens of thousands, totaling just over a million. But seeing it all still made him ufortable, and he couldnt exin why. It was like having money in the bank that he couldnt use but regretted giving away to others. Soon they came to Century Jewelry, a well-known domestic jewelry brand. As the others went shopping on their own, Xiao Zhou and Liu Miaozhen were at the counter selecting engagement rings. Since Xiao Zhou hade to the Liu family for a marriage, he genuinely looked down on the Liu family members but truly loved Liu Miaozhen. Liu Manxiang was helping them choose and saw Yao Cen and Xiao Shuning from afar. She quickly walked over in her high heels, grabbed Yao Cens arm, and said in a feigned intimate tone, Cen, Miaozhen is picking out her engagement ring. Youre experienced in this, soe over and maybe you can help her. After saying that, she nced at Yao Cens bare hands and sneered inwardly. Yao Cen knew she had no good intentions, and her arm subtly moved closer to her body. Just as she was about to refuse, Xiao Shun said, Lets go take a look. Theres nothing else to do anyway. Yao Cen reluctantly pursed her lips and followed Liu Manxiang to where Liu Miaozhen and Xiao Zhou were standing. Miss, you have excellent taste. This is thetest design from Century Jewelry, Love of the Century. As you know, many people get married at the end of the year, and many choose this Love of the Century ring. For a beautiful and elegant woman like you, wearing it will make you even more radiant. The salesgirl introduced the diamond ring on Liu Miaozhens hand with a beaming smile. Liu Miaozhen examined the ring on her hand and then showed it to Liu Manxiang and Yao Cen with a satisfied smile, asking, What do you think? Its pretty, Yao Cen said with a forced smile. I think its not bad either. How much does it cost? Liu Manxiang asked. Since its the New Year, our store is offering a discount. You can have this for one hundred thousand, the salesgirl replied. Liu Miaozhen looked at Xiao Zhou and asked, Dear, what do you think? Is it beautiful? Youre beautiful, so anything you wear will be beautiful, Xiao Zhou said sweetly. Your husband sure knows how to talk. Only our Love of the Century ring is worthy of a beautiful girl like you, Miss, the salesgirlplimented, seizing the opportunity to tter her. Thank you for your sweet words, lets choose this one, Liu Miaozhen decided. At the moment Xiao Zhou was about to pay, Liu Miaozhen, while contentedly admiring the diamond ring on her hand, pretended to be concerned and said, I heard that you didnt even have a diamond ring when she got married. She must regret being so hasty back then. Judging from Xiao Shuns attitude, Im afraid he wont be able to buy you a diamond ring in this lifetime. Its really a pity for you. Diamond ring or not, its not important to me. Im living a good life now, and Xiao Shun is not what you think he is, Yao Cen said with a faint smile, ncing at Xiao Shun. Did you hear what my Cen said? With your character, shes still defending you. If you dare to do anything wrong to my Cen, Ill never let you go, Liu Miaozhen said, waving her little fist at him. Xiao Shun smiled helplessly and asked the salesgirl, How much is the most expensive diamond ring you have? The salesgirl had already heard their conversation and despised him a hundred times in her heart. He couldnt even afford a diamond ring; what kind of man was he? Even she, a stranger, felt indignant for the beautiful Yao Cen. Hearing his question, she hesitated for a moment, her disdain for Xiao Shun intensified. If he couldnt afford the cheap ones, why ask for the most expensive ones? What an act. However, she could not just refuse to answer a question from a customer, and she still had some professional ethics, so she didnt reveal her disdain too obviously. With a warm and professional smile, she said, In our store, the most expensive one currently is the Love of the Century. If you need it, we can source it from other ces. The most expensive Love of the Century ring should be the Eternal Heart, with a price of 3 million. Miss, dont take him seriously. Hes just teasing you. How could he possibly afford such an expensive diamond ring? Liu Manxiang didnt take it seriously and joked with a smile. On the contrary, Xiao Zhous heart skipped a beat. Damn, is he really going to make me buy the diamond ring too? He immediately turned to Xiao Shun and mocked, You dont expect me to buy a diamond ring for you too, do you? Do you know the significance of a diamond ring? Liu Miaozhen and Liu Manxiang suddenly remembered this issue. If Xiao Shun really asked Xiao Zhou to help him buy a diamond ring, it would be a joke. No, he was already a joke. Damn, it might actually be possible. If they bought it and resold it, they could make a fortune Both of them stared at him with wide eyes, watching intently. Xiao Shun smiled indifferently and said, Of course, I dont need Mr. Xiao to pay for a diamond ring. He then turned to the salesgirl and said, Ill take that Eternal Heart you mentioned. Please source it for me. Ill be at St Marquet for the next few days. Chapter 199: The Heart of Eternity The saleswoman hesitated for a moment, then smiled wryly and asked, Sir, are you certain? She nced at the respectable-looking people apanying Xiao Shun and thought that she might not even bother with them under normal circumstances. It was true that St. Marquets economy had developed quite well, but selling a diamond ring worth over three million here was even more difficult than reaching the sky. Moreover, she had just heard hispanions assessment of him, which only made her think that he was both pitiable and ridiculous. Alright, Mr. Xiao, stop teasing the youngdy. Shes busy, and Cen is right beside you. Arent you afraid when you get back for flirting with her like this? Xiao Zhou teased. He would never believe that someone constantly called a loser by the Liu family could afford a three-million-dor ring. If you can buy a three-million-dor diamond ring, Ill streak naked through this mall. Liu Manqing curled her lips disdainfully. Liu Miaojin giggled and covered her mouth, Youre hrious. Do you even have ten thousand on you? Xiao Shun took out a bank card from his pocket, threw it on the counter, and casually said two words: Use it. Yao Cen sat to one side, her exquisitely beautiful face calm and unruffled. Although she didnt likepeting with them, she still had her pride. She had been humiliated by them for a while now, and it felt awful. Now that Xiao Shun was stepping up to p their faces, she was getting what she wanted. The other three people looked at Xiao Shun and Yao Cens calm expressions and suddenly felt a little uncertain. The saleswoman had the same feeling. She hesitated for a moment, then picked up the bank card and asked Xiao Shun, Sir, are you sure you want to buy this without even trying it on? No need. Xiao Shun replied indifferently. The saleswoman solemnly brought over the POS machine, and the moment the card was swiped, her eyes widened in disbelief. Three million had actually been charged! Xiao Zhou and the others couldnt help but hold their breaths, watching the scene intently. When they noticed the saleswomans expression, they simultaneously furrowed their brows, a thought emerging in their minds. Could this loser really have three million? How was that possible? Sir, heres your bank card. You can pick up your order at our store in two days, the saleswoman respectfully handed Xiao Shuns card back to him. Boom! Xiao Zhou and the others were immediately dumbfounded. This was impossible! But the saleswoman wouldnt help Xiao Shun lie for no reason, so what was the benefit to her? After a moments pause, Liu Manqing came to her senses and snorted softly.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She looked at Yao Cen with a slightly annoyed expression and said, Cen, was it necessary? To save face, you deliberately gave money to Xiao Shun so he could take us by surprise? Great strategy. Were all rtives, and youre ying these tricks. Is it really necessary? Is a loser like him worth your protection? Yao Cen found it so ridiculous that she couldnt help butugh. You were the one who promised to streak naked, werent you? Did I make you bet with him? Liu Manqing was speechless, her face flushed with anger. She red at Xiao Shun and Yao Cen before storming off in a huff. Xiao Zhou and Liu Miaojin were left with faces alternating between red and white, unable to maintain theirposure. Liu Miaojin looked at the diamond ring on her hand, worth less than two hundred thousand, as if it had suddenly lost its luster. Two hundred thousand versus three million was a huge gap. At that moment, Xiao Shun yfully looked at Xiao Zhou and said, Mr. Xiao, youre being a bit stingy. An engagement is an important event in your life, and such a small diamond ring wont do. Why dont you get a bigger one? Three million is nothing to you, right? My cousin is so beautiful; isnt she worth spending three million on? You? Xiao Zhou choked out. However, facing Liu Miaojins burning gaze and feeling his youthful vigor, as well as being a wealthy gentleman, he couldnt stand this humiliation. He gritted his teeth and asked the saleswoman, Can I return this one and exchange it for the same one he bought? Upon hearing this, the saleswoman was ecstatic. Selling two three-million-dor diamond rings in one go would not only greatly increase hermission, but it might also secure her the position of store manager. She quickly nodded and replied, Of course, sir. After finishing, she didnt forget to nce gratefully at Xiao Shun. If it werent for him provoking Xiao Zhou, this deal would never have happened. What a good luck. And so, Xiao Zhou exchanged the ring worth less than two hundred thousand for one worth three million. Surprisingly, he didnt feel too heartbroken, as he was using someone elses card. Naturally, Liu Miaojin was overjoyed. Xiao Zhou not only bought her a two-million-dor luxury car but also a three-million-dor diamond ring. Was there any man in the world who loved her more than Xiao Zhou? The answer was no! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xiao Shun and Yao Cen shivered at the couples public disy of affection and hastily left the scene. The two of them spent the whole morning shopping and went toplete the paperwork for the new car in the afternoon. Since the new car needed a break-in period, Yao Cen didnt trust Yao Jianguo to drive it, so she left the old car for Yao Jianguo and Liu Yunxiang, driving the new car with Xiao Shun back to their hotel. Soft, soothing music flowed gently, and the heater was turned up high. It was December, but the cars interior felt like early spring. Actually, we dont need a diamond ring to prove our loyalty, right? Yao Cen said. Of course not, but if others have it, my wife must have it too, Xiao Shun replied solemnly. Three million, even though we have money now, we shouldnt spend it like this, Yao Cen sighed after a moment of silence. Money is just an external thing. As long as youre happy, it doesnt matter, Xiao Shun replied. Oh, really? I remember you telling me you gave all your private savings to me. Where did this three millione from? Yao Cen asked with a smile. Damn it, he was exposed again! Honey, whats this song? It sounds pretty good Over the next few days, the Liu residence was bustling with activity. Lion and dragon dances, song and dance performances took turns on stage. Yao Cen and her family either stayed at the hotel for some peace or went out for a casual stroll. They suddenly realized thating early wasnt a good decision; it would have been morefortable to stay at home. Finally, December 30th, the birthday, arrived. Liu Mingda was 90 years old, highly respected and esteemed. Naturally, there was an endless stream of peopleing to celebrate his birthday, including some local tycoons and dignitaries. The Liu familys birthday banquet was held in their mansion. Although the ce wasntrge, it was more than enough to hold over twenty tables. Even so, it was packed to capacity. When Yao Cens family of four arrived at the Liu family mansion, the entrance was already jammed with various vehicles. Cens big diamond ring is really dazzling. As they approached the entrance, they heard Liu Manqings voice from behind, filled with jealousy and resentment. Chapter 200: Birthday Celebration Its been just a few days, and you forgot your lesson. Do you want to talk about your bet? Yao Cen retorted without any restraint. She didnt know why she had provoked Liu Manxiang. In her memory, she had never had any conflicts with Liu Manxiang, but somehow she seemed to target her everywhere. Liu Manxiangs pretty face changed slightly, and then sheughed: It was just a joke, Cen. Why are you taking it so seriously? Yao Cen didnt bother with her and followed Xiao Shun into the mansion. Grandpa, I wish you all the blessings and longevity. Liu Manqing, apanied by Xue Cheng, got close to Liu Mingda and said the birthday wishes. Liu Mingda sat in the main seat, beaming with joy, and waved his hand: Hahaha, thank you. At his age, he didnt seek anything else but wanted more time with his children. When he heard the words of his granddaughter and grandson-inw, he naturally felt overjoyed. Next came Liu Miaoling and Xiao Zhou, with the old mans face full of smiles. However, when it was Yao Cen and Xiao Shuns turn, his face instantly turned cold. Knowing that the two had forced Xiao Zhou to give them a car, he despised Xiao Shun even more and thought that his beloved granddaughter had been led astray.From N?velDrama.Org. Get up, said Liu Mingda coldly. After the two stood up, he lifted his already somewhat cloudy eyes and nced at them. Give back the car that Xiao Zhou bought for you. Although you are a daughter of the Yao family, you are also my granddaughter. You cant just take other peoples things for nothing, understand? Yao Cen and Xiao Shun exchanged nces. It seemed that someone had tattled on them. Why were they singled out when others also took things for free? Was it because what they took was expensive? Was taking cheap things just ok? That was absurd. Yao Cen said, Grandpa, you were there when Mr. Xiao said he would pay for us. He was fulfilling his promise, and we did nothing wrong. This is just sophistry. Did you pay a single cent for that new car? Liu Yunxia scolded softly. Aunt Yunxia, if I remember correctly, you bought a fur coat worth more than 50, 000. Is that alright to you? Yao Cen innocently asked back. That was a gift from Xiao Zhou. What can be wrong with that? Are you saying that the wine Mr. Xiao gave your grandpa was also wrong? Liu Xia retorted angrily. Did your family go crazy after being kicked out, or did you, Yao Cen, squander your familys fortune and now be a greedy vampire? Mr. Xiao doesnt hold it against you, but dont you have any shame? Xiao Shun sneered in his heart: The people in the Liu family are all like dogs. It wasnt until I asked for a car that you shamelessly started buying things. Ungrateful as you are, now you turn around and use us. So now you want us to return the car? asked Xiao Shun, his voice heavy. Lets do this, Mr. Xiao. I didnt know our familys rules were so strict. You can transfer the car to Uncle Yunshan. That way, everyone can take it as a gift. Xiao Zhou said with a hypocritical expression. With that, Yao Cen understood. This was a scheme by Liu Miaozhen and Liu Manxiang, not only to take the car but also to embarrass her and Xiao Shun in front of so many guests. What if we dont return it? Xiao Shun scanned the crowd, his face full of disdain. Shameless! If you dont mind losing face, we do! Get out of here right now! Liu Mingda pped the armrest of his chair and shouted angrily. At that moment, amotion was heard outside the door. Immediately, a thin-faced, not very tall middle-aged man walked in. Despite his appearance, he exuded a strong and imposing aura that made people feel awed. Behind him followed the stranger who hade looking for Mr. Xiao on that day. Then, the guests in the courtyard couldnt help but stand up one after another. Mr. Du. President Du, what brings you here? St Marquets richest man hase for Old Master Lius birthday. What an honor. He is Du Xing, the vice president of Pearl Commercial Chamber. Such a powerful aura. Some people were busy greeting him, while others whispered quietly among themselves. Du Xing, with a poker face, walked straight toward the main hall without looking sideways. His entourage followed closely behind. The Liu family, having lived in St Marquet for a long time, surely knew this powerful figure who dominated both the ck and white worlds of St Marquet. Seeing him approach, they tensed up, even Liu Mingda stood up unconsciously, preparing to greet him. Who would have thought our Xiao Zhou had such connections, even bringing President Du to personally visit and wish Grandpa a happy birthday? Liu Miaozhen said with a proud expression. Xiao Zhou, on the other hand, felt somewhat uneasy. Though born in a wealthy family, he had never faced a formidable figure like Du Xing alone. Though Du Xing was nominally the richest man in a small county, he was also the vice president of Pearl Commercial Chamber, a name even someone from Newstrand like him had heard of. Du Xing entered the main hall, exuding an aura of authority. His gaze quickly scanned the crowd and finally settled on Xiao Shun. Meanwhile, Liu Mingda, supported by Liu Manxiang, and Xue Cheng, walked forward. President Du, wee, wee Du Xings face suddenly broke into a smile, and he stepped forward, giving a slight nod: Old Master Liu, please sit down. Today is your birthday, and I am here to offer my blessings. Liu Mingda hesitated for a moment. His family had never had any dealings with Du Xing, so his visit today was quite unexpected. Inevitably feeling puzzled, and with doubt came unease. Du Xings background was no mystery to him. From humble beginnings, he had been brave and ruthless in his youth, only bing somewhat restrained in recent years. Unexpectedly, it was in these short years that he became St Marquets richest man and Pearl Commercial Chambers vice president. Happy birthday. I came in a hurry today and didnt prepare a gift, so I brought a jade Buddha. I hope you wont mind, Du Xing said with a smile, not at all resembling the ruthless underground kingpin people spoke of, but more like a legendary schr-merchant. President Du, youre being too modest. Your presence is already an honor, Liu Mingda said, turning to someone nearby: Find a seat for President Du now. Du Xing waved his hand: No need, I am here today to wish Old Master Liu a happy birthday and to meet President Xiao specifically. After saying that, he bowed slightly to Xiao Shun: President Xiao, I wasnt in St Marquet a few days ago and couldnt greet you personally. I apologize. The expressions on the faces of the Liu family members suddenly froze. Du Xings entourage behind him had a sudden change of expression, coughed lightly, and reminded him softly: President Du, youve mistaken him for someone else. This is not President Xiao. Chapter 201: Mistaken Identity Upon hearing this, Du Xing turned his head and frowned at his subordinate. The subordinate pointed at Xiao Zhou with his chin and carefully said, President Xiao is over there. Du Xing nced at Xiao Zhou and sized him up, his face disying aplex expression. President Du, youve mistaken him for someone else. The President Xiao youre looking for is my grandson-inw, Liu Mingda said, pointing at Xiao Zhou. How could President Du mistake Xiao Shun for some President Xiao? Its so funny. Xiao Shun doesnt have even a bit of the air of a president, hes just a poor and shabby joke. Yeah, just look at him, and they call him President Xiao The others whispered among themselves while Xiao Shun stood there calmly, smiling without speaking. At this moment, Xiao Zhou stepped forward and said, President Du, he is just the husband of my girlfriends sister. You should be looking for me. Im honored by your attention, how may I help you? Du Xing gritted his teeth and nced at him, snorting through his nose before chuckling, You are President Xiao? Yeah, I am Xiao Zhou from the Xiao family of Newstrand, Xiao Zhou said with a hint of pride. Du Xing turned back to his subordinate, Is this the President Xiao you found? The subordinate nodded nkly. Smack! Du Xing pped his subordinates face, You cant even handle such a simple task. What use are you? The subordinate immediately covered his face and lowered his head, not daring to say a word. Du Xing turned back to Xiao Zhou, Youre worthy of being called President Xiao? Ive never even heard of any Newstrand Xiao family! Then he turned to Xiao Shun and bowed deeply, saying with an air of chivalry, President Xiao, my subordinate made a terrible mistake and identified the wrong person. Ill personally host a banquet to apologize to you at ater date. Please forgive us. Du Xings p not only hit his subordinates face but also the faces of the Liu family members. His subsequent actions left the Liu family members even more shocked, staring dumbfounded at the scene, unable to calm down for a long time. How could it be possible? Xiao Shun was the President Xiao that Du Xing was looking for? Du Xing, the big shot of St Marquet and vice president of the Pearl Commercial Chamber, was actually bowing and apologizing to a useless son-inw? It was unbelievable.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun remained unruffled, speaking calmly, President Du, today is Old Master Lius birthday. Its not convenient for you to be here. You can go back first and well get in touch when theres an opportunity. Du Xing nodded, I just came to see you and pay my respects to your grandfather-inw. I wont disturb you any further. Ill take my leave now. He then left the hall with his entourage and exited the Liu family residence. It was only after Du Xing left that the Liu family members gradually came to their senses. Was that really Du Xing? Liu Yunxia asked quietly. There are dozens of eyes outside, could they all be mistaken? Wen Yunshan replied. Did President Du have some kind of leverage over this kid? Its a possibility, but if he had something on Du Xing, he probably wouldnt survive the night. At this moment, Xiao Zhou still stood there with a stupefied expression, feeling humiliated. So, that gold card should belong to our son-inw Xiao Shun. Does anyone still think our son-inw is useless? Liu Yunxiang straightened her back and asked confidently. The Liu family members were momentarily speechless. By saying this, all the things they bought yesterday now belonged to Xiao Shun, and the car they had just forced the couple to return was actually theirs. Could anything be more ridiculous? The atmosphere of the birthday banquet became awkward. After regaining hisposure, Xiao Zhou walked over and handed the gold card to Xiao Shun, saying, Its just a vice president of the Pearl Commercial Chamber. Theres nothing to be so proud of. Theres no need to be arrogant. Xiao Shun looked at him in surprise, frowning. I havent even said anything yet, and I am arrogant already? Do I really look that aggressive just by standing here? Thats right. After all, he started from that kind of business. Theres nothing glorious about his background. Let me give you some advice: stay away from people like him, or you wont even know how you died, Liu said. Your Uncle Yunsheng is right. We cant afford to provoke people like Du Xing, but we shouldnt mix with them either. It will only bring trouble sooner orter, Liu Mingda added. Uncle Yunsheng, Grandpa, its not what you think Yao Cen was about to defend Xiao Shun but was immediately interrupted by Liu Mingda, Enough, you dont need to speak for him. Just listen to your grandfather and keep Xiao Shun away from them. Xiao Shun gave a faint smile, Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. And lets settle the ounts from earlier. ording to your logic, shouldnt those things you bought be returned to me? Ive already given gifts to Grandpa, but as for the others of you, I shouldnt have to buy you any gifts, right? Xiao Shun swept his gaze over Xiao Zhou, Liu Miaozhen, Liu Manxiang, and the others. Liu Miaozhens heart sank. She hadnt even had the chance to show off her 3 million diamond ring to her friends yet, and now it had to be returned. It made her extremely depressed. It was even more painful to lose something after having it for such a short time. She looked up at Xiao Zhou with tears streaming down her face. Give it back. Ill buy you another er, Xiao Zhou gritted his teeth. Damn it, Xiao Shun really made him suffer. Five million would be hispanys profit for a year. Although he imed to make millions a month, it was not that much in reality. If it wasnt for that card, Liu Miaozhen might not have thought of buying a car and a diamond ring, and he wouldnt have bought them without hesitation. Now it seemed that this 5 million had to be spent. Liu Miaozhen tearfully gave the diamond ring and car keys back to Xiao Shun. Liu Manxiang, who was carrying her new Herms bag, could only empty its contents and stuff it into Xiao Shuns arms with a cold face, gritting her teeth, What a joke! The other younger people also took out the things they had bought that day. Those who didnt bring them promised to deliver them the next day. The elders watched this scene with mixed feelings. Liu Yunxiang happily tidied up the things they had given to Xiao Shun one by one, finally letting go of her pent-up anger. Every year, she would return with Yao Jianguo and Xiao Shun, only to be neglected and angry. This year, she finally had a chance to stand tall and feel more confident. Alright, lets put this matter behind us. Notify the kitchen to start serving the banquet, Liu Mingda said with a frown. A 90th birthday celebration had been tainted by these events, making him unhappy. Chapter 202: Another Guest Arrives As the old man spoke, the banquet began in no time, and the courtyard was filled with the clinking of sses and lively chatter, restoring a joyful atmosphere. However, the main hall was strangely quiet, with only the sound of utensils clinking and asional whispers. Imte, Imte!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Soon, two booming voices suddenly echoed in the courtyard. A bespectacled, thin, and schrly middle-aged man quickly walked towards the main hall. Seeing the neer, many people were taken aback. Oh my, isnt that Song Qingzhou, the big shot from Newstrand? Thats indeed Song Qingzhou. He looks so young yet hes already the most powerful person in Newstrand. This is a true powerhouse. He is not only dominating Newstrand but also recently taking over the Song family in Stillwater. Old Master Liu can even have someone like Song Qingzhoue for his birthday? Those who knew Song Qingzhou in the courtyard immediately began discussing. St. Marquet was located at the border of Stillwater and Newstrand, with news from both cities converging here. Geographically speaking, the city was closer to Newstrand, so the name Song Qingzhou was well-known to many. In just a few short years, he had risen to be the hegemon of Newstrand, a legendary figure. The Liu family was a hundred times more astonished by Song Qingzhous arrival than Du Xings. Du Xing was a local, after all, but Song Qingzhou was far more distant and seemingly unreachable. Yet, there he was, all so suddenly, leaving the Liu family puzzled. Song Qingzhou entered the main hall alone, revealing an elegant smile and said, Old Master Liu, Ivee uninvited to wish you a happy birthday, and also to pay my respects for the New Year. I hope you wont mind. Liu Mingda squeezed out aplicated smile, Not at all The Liu family members couldnt remain seated, as Song Qingzhou was such a revered figure. Even Xiao Zhou didnt dare to breathe loudly in his presence. The Xiao family in Newstrand had long been subdued by Song Qingzhou, obedient like a well-behaved dog. Mr. Song, what brings you to St. Marquet? Xiao Shun squinted, looking puzzled as he asked Song Qingzhou. ?! Xiao Shuns tone seemed quite familiar with Song Qingzhou. Everyone thought they had heard wrong. Was this still the same useless son-inw from before? How could he know someone like Song Qingzhou? The Liu family was once again dumbfounded and at a loss. Oh, I just happened to be passing by and heard you were here, so I made a special trip here. Song Qingzhou said with a heartyugh. Upon hearing this, the Liu family could tell that he wasnt here to celebrate, but specifically to see Xiao Shun. They found it hard to believe, as if they were dreaming. Song Qingzhou was currently the leading figure in both Newstrand and Stillwater. Such a big shot came all the way to see a young son-inw Just passing by? Arent you being too casual? Xiao Shun questioned him with a skeptical look. How dared Xiao Shun to speak to Song Qingzhou like this? This once again overturned the Liu familys understanding. Seeing that the Liu family was still stunned, Song Qingzhou quickly waved his hand to motion for them to sit down: Im sorry for the interruption, please continue eating. My brother and I have some matters to discuss. Go get a seat for Mr. Song! Liu Mingda said with genuine apprehension. As Yao Cen was about to stand up, Song Qingzhou said: Sister-inw, were meeting for the first time, right? Please sit down. Ill take my brother away for a while, as we have some important matters to discuss. You dont mind, do you? Yao Cen smiled and nodded, Go ahead. Whats the matter? Xiao Shun figured it must be urgent for Song Qingzhou toe all the way to St. Marquet during the New Year. He put down his chopsticks and stood up. Lets talk outside, Song Qingzhou said briefly, and then hurriedly left the Liu familypound with Xiao Shun. After they left, the members of the Liu family turned their gazes to Yao Chen, even Yao Jianguo and Liu Yunxiang looked at her with strange expressions. Yao Chen asked, puzzled, Why are you all looking at me like that? Are Xiao Shun and Song Qingzhou close? Wen Yunshan asked. Im not sure. You heard it too; I just met Song Qingzhou for the first time today. As for their rtionship, I dont know much about it either. Yao Chen told the truth, as she really didnt know Song Qingzhou. Destroy St. Lilith? Outside the Liu family mansion, in Song Qingzhous ck business car. He told Xiao Shun the purpose of his trip, and Xiao Shun was somewhat surprised, as it seemed that the Liu family believed in St. Lilith. Yes, in the past few decades, St. Lilith has been listed by the government as an extremist religion. I also saw the portrait of St. Lilith in the house just now, and I believe you saw it too. The Liu family is a well-known family in St. Marquet, and even they have started to believe in St. Lilith, which shows how deep their infiltration is in this ce, Song Qingzhou exined. But the old man seemed normal to me, and he didnt show any extreme behavior, except for not being very friendly to me, Xiao Shun said with a smile. St. Lilith was introduced from the northeast. The government had previously cracked down on them, which caused some social unrest, but it was somewhat effective. However, they are very flexible and quickly went underground. In recent years, they have reemerged, and their actions seem even more extreme than before. Half a year ago, they set fire to a ughterhouse, causing not only significant economic losses but also a tragedy with three deaths and one injury. Last month, they set fire to a breeding farm, causing considerable damage as well. So, it is necessary to eliminate them. However, based on our experiencest time, to avoid causing unnecessary panic and unrest among the people, you know, destroying someones faith can make many people fight to the death with you, so this time we n to start from the top and uproot thempletely. Their high-level members have always been elusive and difficult to track, but ording to our intelligence, their saint is currently in St. Marquet, which is a ce with simple folk customs and also their main base, Song Qingzhou continued. Isnt this supposed to be the governments business? How did you get involved? Dont tell me you are righteous and cant stand injustice. I wont believe it, Xiao Shun said. Song Qingzhou hesitated for a moment; he had not revealed his other identity to Xiao Shun, so it was no wonder he would ask. After considering his words, he said, I wont hide it from you. In addition to my public identity, I also belong to an external organization of the security department. This operation is led by the government, and we are responsible for assisting. So youre looking for me because? Xiao Shun asked, puzzled. Chapter 203: The Holy Saint We suspect that there are martial arts experts among St. Liliths core members. To avoid arge number of casualties and ensure the sess of this mission, we would like to ask for your help in dealing with that person. Although we are not sure how advanced they are, with your help, it should not be difficult to handle. Mr. Song, is it really good to fight and kill during the New Year? I have to apany my wife and mother-inw, Xiao Shun said helplessly. For the sake of social stability and the peoples peace, a little sacrifice Hey, hey, dont mention that to me. What does it have to do with me? Xiao Shun interrupted hastily. How can you have no sense of social responsibility at all? Song Qingzhou bristled. How about this: next time you want to see my daughter, I wont stop you. How does that sound? Xiao Shun was speechless. Could you really stop me from seeing your daughter? Besides, he wasnt that eager to see her! However, he didnt bother to argue with Song Qingzhou. After all, staying in the hotel was quite boring, so it might be more fun to join in the excitement. He said indifferently, Fine, just let me know when youre ready to act. This kid really does have some ideas about my daughter, Song Qingzhou thought. But at this time, he had no choice but to sacrifice himself, as he had no one else to rely on. Alright, its settled then. Wait for my notification, and Ill pick you up at your hotel when the timees, said Song Qingzhou. Okay, replied Xiao Shun. I wont go back to the Liu family since its their family feast. Id feel constrained sitting there, said Song Qingzhou. Its them who would feel constrained with you there, thought Xiao Shun. After parting ways with Song Qingzhou, Xiao Shun returned to the Liu familys old house. As he entered the main hall, he subconsciously nced at the painting hanging on the wall directly opposite him. At the same time, he noticed the gazes of the Liu family members, filled with surprise, unfamiliarity, and of course, disdain. Relying on others power wont get you far. Whats the point of having some connection with the Song family? Hes still a useless man, far inferior to our Xiao Zhou. He doesnt depend on his family Liu Miaozhen muttered with a dissatisfied expression. Her voice wasnt loud, but it was clear enough for those nearby to hear. Xiao Zhou wished he could choke the woman beside him to death. From the conversation between Xiao Shun and Song Qingzhou, it was apparent that their rtionship was far from a simple acquaintance. Moreover, who could be considered ordinary if they had the qualifications to befriend someone like Song Qingzhou? If it were merely Du Xing, it wouldnt matter, as he was just a nouveau riche who had started from the bottom. Although it would be a bit embarrassing, Xiao Zhou wouldnt care too much. But who was Song Qingzhou? A powerful figure who could crush the Xiao family with a flick of his finger, not to mention the Liu family. They really didnt know their ce. Xiao Shun didnt care either. She was just a young girl, and he would only see her once a year. There was no need to argue with her, and he didnt care about the Liu familys opinions either. After the banquet, most people left the Liu family with doubts, wondering how the useless son-inw they had mocked in the past could have changed so much in just a year. Liu Mingdas attitude towards the Yao family had also improved significantly. For Yao Cen, this was routine, so he was neither surprised nor excited. On the way back, Liu Yunxiang was incredibly excited. Shun, you really made our family proud today. You should have seen the expression on your Aunt Yunxias face, like she had swallowed a fly. It was so unsightly, she said with unrestrained joy. Mom, theyre rtives too, dont speak so harshly, said Yao Cen with a smile, while driving. Since I married your useless father, and you married Xiao Shun, our family has been looked down upon by my rtives. This time, weve finally held our heads high, Liu Yunxiang sighed. Yao Jianguo, who was caught in the crossfire, said gloomily, How am I useless? Im a university professor, and now people who pursue knowledge are being looked down upon. Society is sick. Alright, Professor Yao, youre something now, okay? I wont argue with you during the festivities The old couple bickered back and forth, quickly returning to the hotel. What did Song Qingzhou want from you? Yao Cen asked casually when they returned to their room. Xiao Shun didnt hide anything, telling her the whole story. You agreed? It sounds dangerous, Yao Cen said worriedly. Dont worry, your husband is so capable, what danger could there be? Yao Cen rolled her eyes and said sarcastically, No wonder youre so invested. Turns out Song Qingzhou is the father of your little girlfriend. Xiao Shun paused for a moment, Ive already told you, shes my disciple. But you looked so cute when you are jealous. Yao Cen: That night, on New Years Eve. Here in the county town, there were no regtions against setting off fireworks and firecrackers. From dusk onwards, the intermittent sound of firecrackers crackled and popped without pause, creating a festive atmosphere. After dinner, Xiao Shun and hispanions went for a casual stroll to soak in the New Year atmosphere before returning to the hotel to stay up for the New Year.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Around eleven oclock, Xiao Shun received a call from Song Qingzhou, who spoke apologetically, Brother, Im truly sorry for disturbing you at this hour, but the situation is urgent, and I must ask you toe over The information Song Qingzhou had received was from the past few days, but it hadnt specified which day, until just now. He learned that it would be tonight, so he had no choice but to call Xiao Shun at this crucial moment. Mr. Song, theres no need for that. Since I promised, Ill keep my word. Please send me the address, Xiao Shun agreed readily. Ill pick you up downstairs. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Shun quickly informed the Yao family and hurried out the door. Even though the entire small town was enveloped in the New Year atmosphere, with families gathered around the television to watch the Spring Festival G, in a secluded courtyard in the suburbs, more than a dozen people dressed in ck robes held candles and sat in a circle as if participating in some sort of prayer ceremony, solemn and eerie. A kilometer away from the courtyard, inside a ck business car, Song Qingzhous face was heavy, appearing as if he were facing a formidable enemy, which made Xiao Shun feel inexplicably nervous. Mr. Song, you seem like the head of a secret agent from a TV show. He tried to chat to dispel the solemn atmosphere in the car, as he wasnt ustomed to such an ambiance. These core members of St. Lilith have always been cautious. Its not easy to find an opportunity to apprehend them all at once. If we seed this time, we can settle this once and for all. If we fail, who knows when the next opportunity will present itself, Song Qingzhou exined. Chapter 204: The Little Bodyguard A cold glint shed across Song Qingzhous eyes. These people are all good at inciting hatred. Although we dont know where their hatredes from, hatred is often the easiest to gather and bewitch peoples hearts. If any of these people escape, who knows what kind of trouble will arise. Now its the New Year, and we cant afford any chaos.From N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun shrugged his shoulders. Alright then. Soon, they saw more than ten vehicles passing by in a mighty procession. Lets go. After Song Qingzhou spoke to the driver in front, the car was soon started and suddenly shot forward, closely following the convoy. A few minutester, the car came to a halt. Under the cover of night, Xiao Shun could still clearly see the surroundings. Dozens of agile men in ck jumped out of the vehicles in front, their movements swift and clean, as they quickly ran towards a nearby residence. It felt like an arrest of criminals, no, it should be something even more solemn and serious than that. Ill go help. Xiao Shun knew what he was supposed to do on this trip. Without waiting for Song Qingzhou to speak, he opened the car door, jumped out, and plunged into the crowd of people, moving forward with them. Surround them, surround them! Dont let any of them escape! As a series of shouts echoed, the courtyard gate was kicked open, and panicked cries immediately came from within. Dont move! Hands on your head! When Xiao Shun entered the gate, he saw more than ten people wearing ck hooded robes huddled together, seemingly frightened and at a loss. They slowly crouched down and obediently ced their hands behind their heads. Xiao Shun was puzzled. These people didnt resist and seemed to have no guard up at all. Were these ragtag group of people really worth such grand efforts from Mr. Song? While pondering, two shadows suddenly shed across the roof. After two consecutive leaps, they disappeared from sight. Without a word, Xiao Shun stomped his foot, soared into the air, andnded gracefully on the roof. Looking around, he quickly spotted the two figures from earlier, leaping and bounding across the rooftops of nearby houses, rapidly fleeing into the distance. From their movements, it was clear they were cultivators. Determined to fulfill his duty, Xiao Shun wasted no time. His body shed like a shadow in the night as he chased after the two figures. Miss, someone is chasing us. Ill hold him off. Be careful, and try not to hurt anyone. As Xiao Shun closed in on the two figures, he heard their crisp conversation. A slight smirk appeared on his face C they didnt seem like extremely wicked people after all. However, their words irritated him. What did they mean by dont hurt anyone? They would have to have the opportunity to hurt anyone first. In a few leaps and bounds, Xiao Shun quickly closed the gap. Just as he was about 20 meters away, a petite figure suddenly turned back andunched a leg whip with a fierce gust of wind. Xiao Shun leaned back just in time to dodge the attack, and, in one smooth motion, grabbed the petite figure under his arm. Without slowing down, he continued to pursue the fleeing figure. His body now bore an extra hundred pounds or so, but his speed didnt diminish. As the wind howled in their ears and the dim scenery shed by, the petite figure seemed to realize what had happened after a few seconds. This guy was strong C he had effortlessly dodged her leg whip, and now Let go of me, you pervert! Youre so weak, yet you dare to be a bodyguard? Arent you afraid of dying? From their earlier conversation, Xiao Shun could tell that the two were master and servant. Scoundrel, let go of me! Tell me your name, and Ill put you down. Youre asking for it! Youre still stubborn even in this situation? Dont make me drop you. @%&$#%&$ The little bodyguard chattered angrily while struggling to break free. Xiao Shun ignored her struggles, focusing on the chase. In just a few moments, the figure in front suddenly stopped, most likely realizing escape was futile, and, out of helplessness, knowing herpanion had been captured. Xiao Shun arrived in front of her in the blink of an eye, and immediately smelled a faint fragrance emanating from her body. Who are you? Let her go! Although she was wearing a ck cloak, he could still vaguely make out her delicate figure. Her face was covered with a ck veil, her beautiful eyes shining like stars. Xiao Shun smiled and released the small bodyguard he had been holding under his arm, not at all worried that they could escape. Miss, its my fault The small bodyguard hurried to the figures side and med herself. Dont you know who I am? Im curious who you are. Why arent you home for the New Year, and what are you doing so secretively? asked Xiao Shun. I can give you money. Just let us go. Letting you go is fine, but I dont want money. You have to tell me what youre doing and where. Xiao Shun was curious. He felt that Song Qingzhous information might be wrong, as these people didnt seem like the fanatical religious believers he had imagined. We are members of an animal protection organization, praying for the animals that died at the hands of humans this year. The figure hesitated for a moment before answering. Xiao Shun was not sure what kind of organization she was talking about, but it didnt sound like something unforgivable. It also didnt seem as serious as Song Qingzhou had described. He suspected that Song Qingzhous information was more likely to be incorrect. In that case, why did you run away? asked Xiao Shun suspiciously. Are you kidding? A group of fierce-looking people suddenly broke in. Who knows who they are? Our Miss has a noble status, so of course we had to run. The young girl who had been held by Xiao Shun earlier said. Xiao Shun could see that they were a master and a servant. He smiled faintly and said, Your bodyguard is too weak and talks too much. You should rece her. You?! Le Wen, forget it. So, can you let us go now? The youngdy stopped her bodyguard from speaking further. Ive been chasing you for so long. At least let me see what you look like, said Xiao Shun with a serious expression. Xiao Shuns words, purely out of curiosity, sounded extremely frivolous to Tang Shishi. She clenched her teeth, her beautiful eyes shing with coldness. You pervert! scolded the girl called Le Wen. The youngdy held Le Wen back and slowly removed her veil When Xiao Shun returned, therge group had already disbanded, and those in ck cloaks had apparently been taken away. Song Qingzhou was standing by the car, smoking, the cigarette visible in the darkness. Seeing Xiao Shuning back alone, he threw the cigarette on the ground, extinguished it with his foot, and said with some surprise, You didnt catch them? He was shocked, as it wasnt easy to escape Xiao Shun. Chapter 205: He Took Advantage of You Xiao Shun shrugged, We did have some tough targets tonight. Song Qingzhou patted his shoulder andforted, No worries. These things happen. Xiao Shun: What are these things? Song Qingzhouughed and admitted, Just kidding. Im grateful you came to help. I dont want you to feel burdened. You were here to catch someone today, and it was dangerous for you to smoke there. What if there was a sniper nearby? Youd be an obvious target. Xiao Shun had followed his master overseas, so he was well-versed in these matters. He continued to ask, Are these people really the fanatical extremists you mentioned? The information I received says so, but well know for sure when we question the ones we caught, replied Song Qingzhou. Lets go, get in the car. Tonight is the real vigil. After they got in the car, Song Qingzhou said, By the way, I n to transfer my shares of Golden Harrow to you. This way, you can basically have full control over Golden Harrow. Xiao Shun hesitated, How much? Consider it the medical fee for treating Duan Jias injury, said Song Qingzhou. In fact, this was also the intention of the Feng family, trying to win over Xiao Shun. Then I wont refuse. Xiao Shun said. Sure you wont. Totally no reason to refuse your kindness, Mr. Song. Xiao Shun continued, But how about you leave Duan Jia to me? What do you want him for? Song Qingzhou asked. To be a training partner for your daughter. I promised her that. She needs an opponent of equal strength right now. Although Duan Jia is not her match at the moment, hes been practicing body techniques, making him tough and able to withstand a beating. Xiao Shun said with a smile. What did you say? Duan Jia is no match for Linger? Song Qingzhou said with a surprised look on his face. He had seen Song Linger defeat her opponent at Willow Creep, but he always thought it was just a fluke. He never imagined Song Linger would make such rapid progress in just two or three months. Song Linger had exceptional talent, but she was still at the Foundation stage. It wouldnt be as easy for her going forward. A good teacher produces talented students. Xiao Shun said. So you n to use my people to please my daughter? Song Qingzhou said, speechless. Please? Mr. Song, please understand the situation. Im teaching your daughter martial arts now. You should thank me. Xiao Shun retorted.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Then why dont I just take Duan Jia directly to Linger to be her training partner? Duan Jias body technique is not yet mature. I also need to give him some advice and guidance. Can you do that? Xiao Shun asked, raising his eyebrows. Song Qingzhou was immediately at a loss for words. However, upon further thought, Xiao Shun was training talents for him at the moment. Werent both Song Linger and Duan Jia his people? He quickly let go of his concerns. After a moment of silence, Xiao Shun spoke in a calm tone. Has your daughter been through some kind of trauma? Shes obsessed with martial arts. Whenever she has time, she practices in that little house the eighth avenue. Im afraid she might be possessed. Lingers mother passed away early. When she was young, I was driven out of the Song family. You know all this. Perhaps its because of this that she feels no one can protect her, and she needs to be strong to protect herself. Song Qingzhou sighed. Then there was another moment of silence. Room 603, Aves Hotel, the only three-star hotel in St Marquet. Tang Shishi removed her ck robe, revealing her exquisite figure. She had long coffee-colored hair, delicate eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, a high nose, and seductive cherry lips. Miss, who were those people tonight? Were they the police? They were quite scary, especially that pervert. I didnt expect him to be so powerful. Le Wen said as she packed up their clothes, still feeling frightened. If the news got out that the heiress of the Kumi Group was caught here, it would be big news. We dont have any news yet, but well find out tomorrow. Anyway, were not criminals, so theres nothing to worry about. Tang Shishiy down on the soft bed,pletely rxed, and spoke casually. In her mind, the image of Xiao Shun from earlier appeared. Le Wen was quite capable, but she didnt expect that she wouldnt stand a chance against him. This was just a small county town, and she couldnt help but marvel at the hidden talents in Stillwater. You told your father that you came to Stillwater for medical treatment. Weve been away for half a month, and we should have returned to the capital a few days ago. Your father is already very angry. Now weve secretlye to this middle-of-nowhere ce to participate in some animal welfare event. What if something happens? How can I exin it to your family? Le Wen said with a worried look on her face. Alright, alright, you chatterbox. Ill listen to you. Tomorrow morning, well go to Stillwater to find Mr. Wang, okay? Tang Shishi said, rolling her eyes. Yes, Miss, you said it. Of course. Tang Shishis eyes twinkled, and she beckoned to Le Wen with her index finger, Come here,e here, I have a secret to tell you. Le Wen walked to her side with a puzzled look on her face, and asked curiously, What secret? Come closer. Le Wen moved a little closer. Tang Shishi reached out and touched Le Wens chest, and Le Wen screamed and jumped away, crossing her arms over her chest. A blush spread across her face as she blinked and said, Miss, what are you doing? The touch feels nice. Tang Shishi stared at her delicate white hand with a lingering smile and sighed. Miss, you you are ady of high birth. How could you Le Wen stuttered with a flushed face. Youre so scared. Im just teasing you. Did that guy take advantage of you tonight? No, answered Le Wen with a slight frown. Really? Really, Le Wen confirmed decisively. If he dared to take advantage of you, when we return to the capital, Ill make sure to find him even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, and Ill cut off his ws and give them to you, Tang Shishi dered. Le Wen: Miss, theres no need to be so cruel. As soon as her words fell, Tang Shishi suddenly clutched her chest, her face pale and breathing hurried. Le Wens face changed in shock, realizing that the pain in herdys heart had returned. On the first day of the new year, following tradition, Xiao Shun visited the Liu family with the three of the Yao family to celebrate the New Year and then returned to Stillwater after spending a night at St. Marquet. Since they drove a new car that wasnt registered at Pearl International, the security stopped the vehicle at the entrance. Recognizing Xiao Shun and his family, the security guard greeted them with a beaming smile: Mr. Xiao, youre back! During your absence, many people came to visit you with gifts, and they arrived in luxury cars, all looking like big bosses Xiao Shun smiled and nodded without a word. He still didnt like the ideas of New Year celebrations, as they were too troublesome. But at least this year, he didnt have to visit the Yao family, which saved him some trouble. Chapter 206: Visitor After returning home and finding himself with nothing to do, Xiao Shun visited the factory to check on the progress of the school construction. Zhuang Jin was quite dedicated, not stopping work even on the first day of the new year. The main structure was almostplete, with two temporary two-story buildings, over a dozen ssrooms and offices, and apacted yground. As for the non-urgent greening, it could be done slowly in the future; as long as the ssrooms and offices were ready, school could start on time. ording to the on-site foreman, the project would bepleted before or around Febuary. The best paint was used, which would dry in a day or two and be ready for use. Xiao Shun was satisfied, and the next step was to recruit teachers, which he entrusted to Mai Yaqin, so he didnt have to worry about it. Meanwhile, Song Qingzhou finished his investigation. Regrettably, he told Xiao Shun that they caught members of an animal protection organization. However, this organization was radical and extreme. Protecting animals was not a bad thing, but too much of it could lead to a loss of broader support. But this was not Xiao Shuns concern. He was more interested in how Duan Jia had been doingtely, so he took a taxi to Bamboo Court. By now, it was the third day of the new year. Wang Ye declined all visitors, but he still weed Xiao Shun warmly. How does it feel? In the small garden in the backyard of Bamboo Court, Xiao Shun saw Duan Jia. He was shirtless, squatting with a 200-pound tire in his hands. His inverted-triangle figure and well-defined muscles shone with a dark golden glow under the sun. As expected, he was rough and tough. Mr. Xiao is here. I feel about 70-80% recovered, thanks to your miraculous treatment, Duan Jia said, putting down the heavy tire, a bright smile on his face as he walked toward Xiao Shun. Thats good. Ive already spoken with Mr. Song. Once youre fully recovered, hell find some work for you, Xiao Shun said with a smile. No problem, Ill follow your instructions, Duan Jia replied seriously. Alright, get going. Look at the mess youve made of my little garden. That Song fellow dumped you here and washed his hands of the matter, just like his good-for-nothing father, Wang Ye joked, stroking his gray beard.From N?velDrama.Org. During these days, Ive been under Mr. Wangs care, and Ill never forget your kindness. If therees a day when you need my help, Ill do everything in my power, Duan Jia said with a hearty smile, cupping his hands in salute and exuding an air of chivalry. The three of them chatted casually for a while until Wang Yes apprentice, Cao Yuande, came over and whispered something in his ear. Wang Ye nodded lightly and turned to Xiao Shun with an apologetic expression, A patient has arrived at my house. I must take my leave for a moment. Please go ahead, Mr. Wang, Xiao Shun replied. After that, Wang Ye left the backyard and headed to the front yard. The day after Tang Shishi arrived in Stillwater, she went to Goodhealth Herbs. However, Wang Ye was declining visitors during the new year period, so she couldnt gain ess. She had no choice but to call her father, Tang Li, for help. The Kumi Group had a market value of several hundred billion, and Tang Li had extensive connections in the capital. He quickly contacted one of Wang Yes old friends, and only today did Tang Shishi have the opportunity to visit. Three years ago, Tang Shishi had developed a heartache problem. Whenever she had an episode, she would experience chest tightness, shortness of breath, and even convulsions and spasms in severe cases. However, this illness didnt only affect her; her parents also suffered from simr symptoms, even worse and earlier than hers. Fortunately, the frequency of their episodes wasnt too high, but it remained a lingering concern for the Tang family. The Tang family had sought help from renowned doctors both domestically and internationally, but they hadnt been able to find any answers. Tang Shishi, the daughter of the Tang family, was not the demure and gentledy that people might expect from a wealthy family. Perhaps due to her upbringing in martial arts and her experience studying abroad, she was more passionate and spirited. However, when in front of someone like Wang Ye, she still tried to suppress her true nature and behaved in a dignified and gentle manner, much like a well-bred youngdy. In this respect, she had some simrities with Song Linger. After all, they were in a prestigious family, and they had to consider the reputation of the family. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Tang Shishi and Le Wen, her servant, followed Master Wang Ye and his disciple to the West Wing. This was where Master Wang Ye asionally treated patients who came to seek medical help. Upon listening to Tang Shishis description of her symptoms, Master Wang Ye began to take her pulse. After a short while, he furrowed his brow. Tang Shishi and Le Wen observed his expression, and their hearts couldnt help but feel anxious. Master Wang, what is the matter with my young mistress? Le Wen asked worriedly. Master Wang Yes frown was not because he had diagnosed a difficult illness, but because the youngdys pulse was stable, and her body had no major issues. Yet, she had traveled a long way to seek treatment, and it was unlikely that she hade just to make a fool of herself. Youngdy, please be patient, Cao Yuande, Wang Yes disciple, reminded her, seeing his masters solemn expression. After nearly a minute had passed, Master Wang Ye had no choice but to tell the truth: The youngdys pulse is stable, and her body is indeed healthy. As for the illness you mentioned, Im afraid my knowledge and skills are insufficient to help. Upon hearing this, Tang Shishi smiled without any ripple of emotion. She had heard such words more than once. She knew that her illness was peculiar, and although it was said to be hereditary, her grandparents and even the older generations had never heard of such a condition. Only her parents and she had it. It was a wasted trip, Le Wen muttered with disappointment. Le Wen, dont talk nonsense, Tang Shishi scolded her lightly. She then turned to Master Wang Ye and apologized with a smile: The young girl doesnt understand, please dont take offense, Master Wang. Since even you cant diagnose the cause of the illness, I suppose it must be fate. We wont disturb your rest any further. Please excuse us. With that, she rose and gave a slight nod, before leading Le Wen towards the door. As they were just about to step out of the threshold, Master Wang Yes eyes shed, and he suddenly remembered that Xiao Shun was in his backyard. How could he have forgotten such a thing? With thepassionate heart of a doctor, Master Wang Ye was proud and unwilling to see patients leave disappointed. Moreover, the young girl in front of him was only in her twenties, with many good years ahead of her. He couldnt bear to see her leave like this. Youngdy, please wait, Master Wang Ye hurriedly said. Tang Shishi and Le Wen stopped and looked back at him, puzzled. There is a very good doctor currently visiting my residence. You two can wait here for a moment, and Ill have someone invite him to diagnose Miss Tang. If even he cannot make a diagnosis, Im afraid there is truly no one in this world who can, Master Wang Ye said. Tang Shishi and Le Wen exchanged nces. They had heard that the legendary Master Wang Ye was always condescending and arrogant, so they didnt expect him to have such high regard for someone else. They couldnt help but feel curious. However, by now, Tang Shishi had lost hope and hesitated, Thank you, Master Wang, but if even you cannot diagnose the cause, then others Chapter 207: Good Doctor Since even Master Wang praises him so much, this person must have some skills. Miss, just let him take a look. What if a blind cat happens to catch a dead rat? Le Wen, who had been with Tang Shishi for many years and was like a sister to her, blurted out without thinking. Tang Shishi nearly fainted on the spot. Who was the blind cat? Who was the dead rat? Le Wen realized her mistake after the words left her mouth, stuck out her tongue, and hid behind Tang Shishi. Master Wang Yes expression changed slightly, and Tang Shishi quickly exined, Master Wang, please dont mind. Ive spoiled this girl too much, and she often speaks thoughtlessly. Since you rmend this person, please let him diagnose me. Master Wang Ye then instructed Cao Yuande to go to the backyard and invite Xiao Shun over. When Xiao Shun appeared before Tang Shishi and Le Wen, both of them were stunned. Master Wang, are you sure? This rascal is the good doctor you mentioned? Le Wen, having learned nothing from her previous mistake, blurted out again. Upon hearing this, Master Wang Ye was slightly taken aback and asked Xiao Shun, Do you know each other? We cant say that we know each other, its just a brief encounter. Xiao Shun smiled and said. Just a few days ago, Tang Shishi was chased by this guy all over the street and teased by him, so she naturally had a terrible impression of him. At this moment, her pretty face was cold as ice, and she red at him sarcastically, I cant deny that your kung fu is indeed impressive, but when ites to medicine, I think you should just forget about it. Mr. Wang, please dont be deceived by this rogue. Le Wen also chimed in. It seems theres been some misunderstanding. Wang Ye chuckled. This gentleman is a famous doctor in Stillwater. Hes the real deal. If even he cant diagnose Miss Tangs illness, then Im afraid there really is no hope. Mr. Wang, thank you for your concern, but whether hes as good as you say or not, Id rather die than let this guy treat me. Tang Shishi said coldly, Le Wen, lets go. She stood up and led Le Wen out. Xiao Shun was puzzled, thinking, whats wrong with this girl? All I did was ask her to remove her veil so that I could see what she looked like. Was that really such a big deal? Miss Tang has a strong spirit, but you need to think it through. Your current condition is just angina, shortness of breath, and stuffiness. In severe cases, it can cause convulsions and fainting. In a few years, your eyes will be red and swollen, and eventually, your skin will ulcerate. By that time, Im afraid you wont even be able to save your own life, and it will be toote for you to beg me for treatment, Xiao Shun stated confidently. You rogue, dont try to scare us with your exaggerations. Do you think were easily frightened? Le Wen nced coldly at him before continuing. As they watched the two leave, Wang Ye asked incredulously, Is what Mr. Xiao just said true? Of course its true. You didnt even take her pulse What kind of illness does Miss Tang have? Its not an illness, its a slow-acting poison called Thousand Silk Wraps. Its colorless and tasteless, and once poisoned, its almost impossible to detect. However, this poison takes a long time to take effect and may be rted to the environment in which the Tang family lives, or their diet, Xiao Shun exined. When Cao Yuande asked me for help earlier, he also told me about her symptoms. I immediately thought of all this, so I could basically diagnose her condition without taking her pulse. The entire Tang family has been poisoned. It seems that someone close to them is responsible. What aplicated situation for such a wealthy family, Wang Ye sighed. Mr. Wang, you are also from a wealthy family. Xiao Shunughed. Its not the same, Wang Ye waved his hand, Is there a cure for this poison? Of course there is, but it seems that Miss Tang doesnt need it. We cant force her, everyone has their own fate, Xiao Shun said. Wang Ye naturally didnt ask Xiao Shun how to cure the poison, as he understood that such knowledge shouldnt be casually shared. All he could do was sigh regretfully, Miss Tang is too impulsive. Tang Shishis face was cold as ice, and she walked out of Bamboo Court with her head held high like a proud swan. Although Xiao Shun had only forced her to remove her veil that night, it was enough to make this youngdy feel humiliated. She had been born with a silver spoon in her mouth and had never experienced such a difficult situation before. That guy was truly detestable, even daring to curse her! What nonsense about her eyes bing red and swollen in a few years, and her skin ulcerating. Both her parents and herself had been experiencing the same symptoms for several years, and although they asionally suffered from the illness, it had never been as severe as that scoundrel imed. It was clearly just an attempt to scare her. Even if she died, she wouldnt let him treat her. Tang Shishi made up her mind. She was tall and walked quickly due to her anger, so Le Wen, with her short legs, had to jog to keep up. Le Wen stammered, Miss, Miss, maybe we should let him take your pulse. We came all the way from the capital, and it would be a shame to leave empty-handed What if he can really diagnose your illness? Hes so young, just how good can he be? Hes just a brash youth. Even Wang Ye couldnt help, what can he do? Le Wen, dont be so naive, Tang Shishi replied, her tone cold and dismissive. Alright then, Le Wenpromised. Shall we go back now? Yeah, lets go back. We didnt go home for the New Year, so we must have a good lecturing before us. Tang Shishi opened the car door, quickly looked around, and spoke. Having a benevolent heart as a healer does not mean that a doctor should rush to treat everyone. Moreover, Xiao Shun did not consider himself a doctor at all, so he didnt care about Tang Shishis resistance. The in days passed quickly, and the first month soon went by. Although the schools preparation was a bit rushed, it managed to open for the new semester. Most of the 20 to 30 students were children of factory workers, and the teachers were temporarily hired. The first semester was barely passable. Xiao Shun arranged for Duan Jia to live in the manor of the Sikong family. It was, after all, his property now. It was not good to leave it unupied for a long time. asionally, he would offer guidance on Duan Jias body-refining technique, which Duan Jia also found beneficial. During the New Year period, Starline Healths sales doubled.From N?velDrama.Org. As soon as the holiday was over, the wholepany was like getting a shot of adrenaline, going all out. The factorys production lines were running three shifts, working around the clock to replenish stock, presenting a bustling scene. Meanwhile Yao Zhenshu carefully examined a bottle of Starline Health in his hand. Is it true that this product has a monthly sales revenue of nearly 10 million? ording to my informant in Starline, it should be true, Yao Han said with a solemn expression. Never thought that Yao Cen could actually make something out of that bankruptpany, Yao Zhenshu sighed. Yao Han was resentful. Since taking over Tulip International, he had made a profit of several hundred thousand per month thanks to Wang Fengs orders. But now,pared to Starline, it was like nothing at all. Chapter 208: Back to the Yao Family The 10 million sales revenue had a profit of about 2 million, and this was just the beginning. He had already heard that Starline Healths production line was limited, so they had not yet expanded their sales nationwide. Despite this, they were already out of stock, and the three-shift production schedule could not keep up with demand. It was easy to imagine what the future would be like. Father, this product is really good. Ive used it for a month, and the dark spots on my face have disappeared. My body also feels much lighter than before. You should give it a try, Li Chunlian said. Yao Zhenshu put Starline Health aside, deep in thought and silent. Grandfather, you must think of a solution, Yao Han urged anxiously. If Yao Cens Starline continued to grow, even though Yao Jianguos family had been kicked out of the Yao family, the descendants of the Yao family would still notice who was the more capable person to lead the family to greater heights. They would naturally weigh their options. Kicking out such a talented person also meant kicking out a money tree, which would certainly cause other descendants of the Yao family to question his position as the head of the family. The choice of the next family head would inevitably be shaken, something Yao Zhenshus branch could not bear. What can I do? They have already been driven out of the Yao family. Am I supposed to force them back? Yao Zhenshu nced at the few ipetent descendants in front of him and scolded them with his cane. Another long silence filled the room. Well, I have an idea, but I dont know if it will work, Yao De broke the silence. Speak, Yao Zhenshu said with a gloomy face. Lets summon Yao Jianguo back here. Although Yao Cen has distanced herself from our family, Yao Jianguo is still one of us, having grown up in this house. He still has feelings for the Yao family, Yao De said. Bringing Yao Jianguo back will aplish what? Thepany is not even in Yao Cens hands. The shares are in the hands of that useless Xiao Shun. Even if the shares were in Yao Cens hands, I doubt she would willingly transfer them to our family, Yao Zhenshu said dismissively. Father, everything must be done step by step. Lets first show goodwill. If Yao Jianguo agrees to return, we can n for the future. If the shares are not in Yao Cens hands, we can find a way to transfer them to her. If they are not in Yao Jianguos hands, we can still find a way. As long as were united, anything is possible, Yao De reasoned. Ive dealt with that woman Liu Yunxiang for half of my life, I know her all too well. Shes easily influenced. Just get a few of her close friends to give her a little nudge, and shell probably let Xiao Shun transfer thepany shares to Yao Cen. Ill handle this. Li Qinglian volunteered enthusiastically, as she was quite good at these things. Yao Zhenshu remained silent. Back then, it was he who drove Yao Jianguos family out of the Yao family. Now, to bring them back would mean losing face and asking for reconciliation shamelessly. As the head of the family, where would his authority lie? However, ording to the information they received, Starlines development prospects were beyond estimation. Once Starline was in their possession, the Yao family had the potential to be another top family in Stillwater. With only three of the original four major families left in Stillwater, it was an excellent opportunity to fill the void, one they couldnt afford to miss. He hoped that one day, when people in Stillwater mentioned the Yao family, they would say, This is the Yao family that reced the century-old Sikong family. How glorious! The spacious hall fell silent once more, as everyone looked at Yao Zhenshu with eager anticipation, waiting for the elder to make a decision. Several minutes passed, and Yao Zhenshu exhaled slowly through his nostrils. Lets do it this way. Find a time for Yao Jianguo toe back, and Ill talk to him. Yao Zhenshu said. Indeed, as Yao De said, even though Yao Jianguo was expelled from the Yao family, he still had feelings for the family. Although these feelings wereplex, deep down, he still had the same blood running through his veins. After receiving the call from the Yao family, he immediately set aside his work and rushed back without dy. Pleasee in and take a seat. Yao Zhenshu showed a kind smile to Yao Jianguo. When Yao Jianguo saw Yao Zhenshu, he felt that he had aged a lotpared to a few years ago. He still remembered the days when his uncle would take them, a group of children, to catch fish in the river and hunt birds in the trees. As people age, they just couldnt help but recall the distant past, and couldnt help but sigh. Time spares no one. Having not seen each other for a while, Yao Jianguo was somewhat reserved. He nodded slightly and sat down. After pouring a cup of tea for him, Yao Zhenshu said, You didnt evene to visit your uncle during the New Year. Are you still angry with me? No, how could I be? I was just afraid that you wouldnt be happy to see us during the holiday. I didnt want to cause you any trouble. Yao Jianguo took the tea offered to him and managed a bitter smile. I heard you were promoted to professor? Yao Zhenshu changed the subject. Yes. Good, after so many years, youve finally be a professor. Our Yao family now has an intellectual. Yao Zhenshuughed. At this point, Yao Jianguo was somewhat surprised, but more so relieved to hear these words from Yao Zhenshu. It was an affirmation. After all, hadnt he been a associate professor for so many years? Of course, he didnt voice this thought.From N?velDrama.Org. Uncle, youre too kind. May I ask why youve invited me here? Yao Jianguo inquired. Yao Zhenshu pondered for a moment and said, This time, I asked you toe because I wanted to know if youre willing to return to the Yao family. After all, you are a member of the Yao family. Im old and dont have much time left. Maybe one day Ill just let go and go to the other side. When I see your father there, and he asks about you and how youre doing, I wont know what to say to him. Im sure hell be mad at me. Yao Zhenshus words were heartfelt, and they stirred a sense of sadness in Yao Jianguos heart, causing his eyes to redden involuntarily. Uncle, you were just doing what you thought was right at the time for the sake of the greater good. Now that its all in the past, I hope you wont dwell on it. If you want us toe back, we can do so immediately. After all, were still family, arent we? Youve watched me grow up, and now that weve both grown old, lets not let this small matter ruin our rtionship. Yao Jianguo said sincerely, his voice trembling with emotion. He paused for a moment and continued, However, I still need to go home and discuss this with my wife and the children. What do you think? Of course, I will be waiting for your news, said Yao Zhenshu. After chatting about their recent circumstances for a while, Yao Jianguo got up and left. Yao Zhenshu watched him walk away, a trace of contempt shing in his eyes. He still couldnt help but look down on Yao Jianguo. With this minor matter, a grown man couldnt make a decision-how could the Yao family have produced such a descendant? Chapter 209: Liars At dinner, Yao Jianguo told Xiao Shun and the others about Yao Zhenshus proposal. Liu Yunxiang immediately exploded, saying: Go back to the Yao family? Did you get your head caught in the door? Why should we be going back? What does Yao Zhenshu think we are? Kicking us away when were not needed, and now that he sees ourpany is doing well, he wants us to go back? Where is the logic in that? I think my uncle sincerely wants us to return. Besides, Yao Censpany was started by herself, so even if we go back, it shouldnt have any impact on herpany. On this matter, Yao Jianguo, no matter how tame he was usually, argued with Liu Yunxiang. No, I just dont understand. Why do you insist on going back to the Yao family? Writing your name in the family tree, will it make you gain more weight? Have you forgotten how they treated you and us before? Liu Yunxiang said coldly. The Yao family is my root, replied Yao Jianguo. Liu Yunxiang was furious and snorted: If you want to go back, go by yourself. We wont stop you. My daughter, son-inw, and I wont go back unless Yao Zhenshu personally apologizes and admits that kicking us out was a mistake. Otherwise, I wont agree to it. Yao Jianguo gulped down arge mouthful of alcohol, his face flushed and annoyed. Xiao Shun and Yao Cen remained silent, keeping their heads down and eating. As an outsider, Xiao Shun naturally didnt want to return and face those sharp-tongued and sarcastic people. However, he noticed that the usually reticent Yao Jianguo had been sullen during the New Year period and could roughly guess why. In the end, his father-inw was not a bad person, just a bit old-fashioned. Yao Cen probably shared his sentiment and was undecided for the moment. She didnt think the Yao family was after Starline, as they knew the shares were not in her hands. Even if she returned to the Yao family, they couldnt do anything about it. Why dont you two say something? Seeing the stalemate, Liu Yunxiang asked Xiao Shun and Yao Cen. She had been with Yao Jianguo for decades and knew him well.From N?velDrama.Org. He was a man of few words and introverted, but once he was set on something, he would stubbornly see it through, and not even ten bulls could pull him back. Yao Cen looked hesitantly at Xiao Shun and Yao Jianguo, then openly said: Dad, I stand with Mom on this. Its not too much to ask Grandfather Zhenshu to apologize. He ruthlessly kicked us out back then. I understand your thoughts, but I just cant swallow this. Your Grandfather Zhenshu is the head of the Yao family Yao Jianguo hesitated. Asking Yao Jianguo to tell Yao Zhenshu to apologize was indeed difficult for him. As the head of the family, Yao Zhenshu had always been an authoritative figure, a symbol of the Yao familys power. Although Yao Jianguo was a highly educated intellectual, he had grown up in such a family, and the idea of authority was deeply ingrained in his heart. No matter what his status is, if hes wrong, he should apologize, shouldnt he? Yao Cen said. In Yao Jianguos eyes, Yao Cen had always been a sensible child. He might not listen to Liu Yunxiang, but he would give more weight to Yao Cens words. With a silent sigh, the man with no say in the matter could only find himself stuck in the middle, unsure of how to proceed. Yao Jianguo was weak-willed, and when faced with an unsolvable problem, he could only shrink away. Escaping was the only solution he could think of, so the matter was temporarily shelved. Since moving to Pearl International, Liu Yunxiang had not made many friends, so she often went back to her old neighborhood to gather with her sisters. One noon, when Xiao Shun and the others were noting home for lunch, she found herself without an appetite and invited some friends to a high-end restaurant. In the private room, five or six middle-aged women, simr in age to Liu Yunxiang, sat around the table. Your life should now be much better, living in a luxury house. Just dont forget about us, said a round-faced woman with yellow curly hair and heavy makeup,ughing. Look at what youre saying. I came back, didnt I? Todays bill is on me; order whatever you want, Liu Yunxiang generously replied. Now she had no shortage of money, with two billion yuan at home, so she had the confidence to do so. Her words immediately led to cheers from the other sisters. Liu Yunxiang enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention. As the delicious dishes were served, the room was filled with the lively chatter of the six women, discussing gossip and their neighbors lives C who had given birth, whose husband had cheated, and whose wife seemed on the verge of straying. Liu, do you remember the young woman who lived upstairs and always looked dazed? the round-faced woman asked after sipping her red wine. I remember; that girl always looked like she hadnt woken up yet. But she was a nice person, very polite. Whats going on? Liu Yunxiang inquired. She took poison during the holidays and passed away, the round-faced woman said with regret. Ah, why would she give up so easily at such a young age? What happened? Liu Yunxiang asked curiously. What else could it be but a man? She and her boyfriend started a business, doing a medical device agency. They earned a few million a year, but you know, men cant handle money. Once he had money, he started keeping a mistress, and didnt even go home for the holidays. The girl couldnt take it, so she killed herself, someone else chimed in. If they couldnt get along, they should have just divorced. What for? This girl just couldnt let go. If it were me, Id take the cheating couple down with me when I left, someone angrily dered. The key point is that her boyfriend wouldnt divorce her. If they got divorced, hed have to split the assets, and thepanys shares are in his hands. If they divorced, hed have to give her half, so hed rather keep her dangling. He has money and a young, beautiful mistress to serve him, so what can you do? the round-faced woman exined. Such men are truly hateful; they deserve no good death. Liu, I heard that your daughterspany is doing well. She needs to keep a close eye, especially on thepany. Houses might be worth some money, but if thepany is sessful and goes public, it could be worth tens or even hundreds of billions, the round-faced woman continued. No, my son-inw is not like that, Liu Yunxiang forced a smile. Deep down, however, she felt uneasy. She knew that while Starline appeared to be controlled by Yao Cen, the shares were actually in Xiao Shuns name. Although he had given Yao Cen a two-billion check, Liu Yunxiang still felt unsure. She rarely interfered with the couples finances, but it seemed necessary to remind her daughter. You never know a mans true nature. Xiao Shun has been with your family for three years, and youve always treated him as useless. It just goes to show how cunning he can be, the round-faced woman said, giving Liu Yunxiang a meaningful look. Chapter 210: Conspiracy At the same time, in the Kumi Group headquarters building, the technical directors office. Lin Jiayin sat in her office chair, carefully examining the evaluation report specifically made for Starline Health, which had been sent over by the evaluation department. Her expression grew more serious than ever before. She was deeply shocked. Once this product was widely released to the market, not only would Kumi Groups health product market be affected, but it would also impact the entire cosmetics industry. ording to the evaluation report, the product was perfect, wless, and had no side effects. It might be because it was a newpany, and the product and sales system were not yet well-established. There was only one pricing option. However, even such a product was enough to threaten Kumi Group, and even shake the global health and cosmetics market. She knew how much business opportunity this product held. Billions? Trillions? After all, LOral alone had a market value of nearly half a trillion nowadays. If all the potential profits were added up, it would be immeasurable. From the results, this product could easily sweep away all simr products in the market.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Could a small, unknownpany like Starline handle such a big piece of the pie? It would be a miracle if they didnt choke on it. Those international giants were all ravenous wolves, devouring everything in its path. How would they just let them grow! Currently, Starline Healths sales volume was not enough to attract their attention. Moreover, their headquarters were abroad, making their response to domestic cosmetic market changes slightly dyed. Once this product entered their radar, they would stop at nothing to obtain the form. If the inconspicuous Starline did not seize the opportunity, they would ruthlessly crush it. They would either acquire it or find a way to destroy it, preventing it from bing a threat to the global giants. A smallpany without a strong foundation could not resist such pressure. This was the fate of countless smallpanies. Even if they had some core technologies, without channels, connections, financial support, or even strong military power, it would be difficult for them to be world-renowned giants. At this point, it seemed that onlyrge enterprises with strong support like Kumi Group could withstand such pressure. No matter what, they had to act quickly. Regardless of the means, they had to deal with Starline as soon as possible. Acquire thepany? Acquire the form? Either way was fine, even if they had to resort to some underhanded tactics. Lin Jiayin picked up the phone on her desk, hesitating for a moment. Such an important matter must be discussed in person with President Tang. She put down the phone, stood up, straightened her clothes, and picked up her handbag. Click, click, click! She left the office, striding confidently in her high heels. Yao Zhenshu couldnt wait for Yao Jianguos reply and was anxious. He sent Yao De to inquire about the situation. Yao Jianguo didnt hide anything and told Yao De about their family situation. Yao De ryed the message back. Yao Zhenshu was furious, trembling and cursing. Scoundrel! He even dared to say that I should personally apologize to them. Yao Jianguo is utterly disrespectful. As a member of the Yao family, hes allowing himself to be controlled by a shrewish woman. He deserves to be nothing more than a mere schr for his entire life! Father, please calm down. Dont let your anger affect your health. Its not worth it, Yao De hurriedly said. Grandfather, its just a factory. Cant our Yao family survive without it? Yao Han said dismissively. What do you know? If you could work hard and make Tulip International sessful, surpassing Yao Censpany, I would be more than happy. Can you do it? Dont think I dont know what youre up to in your free time, you good-for-nothing! Yao Zhenshu red at Yao Han. Yao Han had always been Yao Zhenshus favorite since he was a child. If it werent for his current anger, he would have never said such harsh words to Yao Han. Yao Hans face turned red, and he held his resentment inside. He didnt dare to say a word and silently stood aside. Dad, I have an idea, but its a bit underhanded After a moment of silence, Yao De hesitated to speak. Yao Zhenshu nced at him: Speak! Yao De leaned in and whispered into his ear for a moment. Stealing the form? Yao Zhenshu looked at Yao De with a surprised expression. With a two-pronged approach, if you can lower your head to the Yao family, Ill bring Xiao Yu back, and Im sure this will work, Yao De said with certainty. I heard that Starlines performance doubled this month, and it will definitely surpass the total profit of all our Yao familys businesses in a year. We cant let this golden goose go. Yao Zhenshu closed his eyes and hesitated for a moment, Alright, for the sake of the Yao family, Ill put my pride aside. Xiao Shun waspletely unaware of the brewing storm outside. At this moment, the sun was shining brightly, and Zhuang Jin was apanying him to inspect the running track on the yground. It was break time, and more than a dozen children were ying the game of eagle catching chicks under the guidance of a young teacher. Their innocentughter filled the air, giving them an inexplicable feeling of life is truly beautiful. Perhaps because these children were from working-ss families, Hu had no barriers with them and could join in the fun. President Zhuang, youve put your heart into this school. The two walked around the track, and Xiao Shun smiled with satisfaction. Mr. Xiao, its my honor to work for you, Zhuang Jin replied modestly. By the way, give this card back to Du Xing. Ive already deposited enough money to cover all the expenses, so you dont have to be so polite. As long as you dont stab me in the back, Im easy to get along with. Xiao Shun handed the gold card to Zhuang Jin. Understood, from now on, the entire Pearl Commercial Chamber will be at your service, Zhuang Jin said apprehensively. Xiao Shun couldnt help butugh. Mr. Principal, here you are! The young teacher who had been leading the children in the game greeted him. As the weather had turned warmer, she was wearing a ck knit long skirt with a blue knit short top, looking about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. She had ck, shiny hair, fair skin, and wore a pair of ck-framed sses, exuding an air of schrship. It was the first time Xiao Shun had been called that way, and he paused for a moment, finding the title rather fitting. He nodded with a smile, If you need anything, just ask Miss Mai. Shell help you right away. Alright, the female teacher replied with a nod. Uncle Xiao, did youe to see me? Hu, who had been ying with her friends, finally noticed Xiao Shun. She eagerly led a little girl of about her age over, giggling. Chapter 211: Visitor from Kumi I came to see if youve been studying well for your grandma, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Yes, Ive been working hard, the little girl said with her big eyes shining. Thats good. Go on, have fun, Xiao Shun said with a gratified smile as he tousled her slightly yellowish hair. When he returned to the office building from the school, he saw a Bentley and a ck Lexus parked in the parking lot. Several well-dressed men and women got out of the cars. The leader was a beautiful young woman who looked capable and experienced, with an exceptionally strong aura. Surrounded by men and women dressed as business elites, the young woman headed straight into the office building. In Yao Cens office, Mai Yaqin knocked on the door and entered. President Yao, someone from Kumi Group wants to meet with you. Ive temporarily arranged for them to stay in the reception room. Do you want to meet with them? Yao Cen looked up, puzzled, Isnt it thepany that produces Kumi Essence? What are they here for? Im not sure. Maybe they want to be our agents for Starline Health. Our product is a hundred times better than theirs, Mai Yaqin teased with a smile. After all, they are guests, lets meet them, Yao Cen said as she stood up. She then led Mai Yaqin to the reception room. Upon seeing Yao Cen, Lin Jiayins first impression was that this woman was incredibly beautiful, and even she, as a woman, couldnt help but feel it. Not to mention the few technical backbones from Kumi Group who followed her, their eyes brightened simultaneously. I didnt expect President Yao to be so young and beautiful, its an honor to meet you. Lin Jiayin stood up and extended her slender, fair right hand, introducing herself, Lin Jiayin, Technical Director of Kumi Group. Hello, its nice to meet you, Yao Cen said with a smile, holding her hand gently. After exchanging a brief handshake, Lin Jiayin nced at the awe-struck technical backbones beside her, These are the technical backbones of our Kumi Group. We came uninvited today, I hope we didnt cause you any inconvenience. Yao Cen responded with a faint smile, Please, sit down. Once everyone was seated, she asked, They say thatpetitors are rivals. Kumi Group is a well-known leader in health product industry in our country. May I ask what brings Miss Lin here today? Lin Jiayin got straight to the point, It seems that President Yao is also a straightforward person, so I wont beat around the bush. Our group ns to acquire your Starline. Here is the acquisition proposal, please take a look. She took a file bag handed over by one of the so-called technical backbones and ced it in front of Yao Cen. Yao Cen looked slightly puzzled, then nced at the acquisition proposal before her and said, Im sorry, but we currently have no intention of selling Starline. Have you made a mistake, Miss Lin? President Yao, dont you want to take a look at the proposal first? Lin Jiayin asked calmly, with a faint smile. Then, with an air of arrogance, she continued, Five hundred million. This price is enough to acquire apanyrger and more profitable than your Starline. As far as I know, when you bought thispany, it cost you one hundred million. In just a few months, its value has increased fivefold. Such a return on investment is beyond many peoples wildest dreams. The arrogance in Lin Jiayins words irritated Yao Cen, but she reminded herself to be polite, as Lin was a guest. Thank you for your high regard, but maybe Im not one of those people you mentioned. Im sorry to disappoint you, but Starline is apany that I built from scratch, and my team and I have invested a lot of effort into it. Im not ready to let go just yet, so please take back the proposal. Yao Cen said calmly. Lin Jiayins expression changed slightly, but she quickly concealed it behind her beautiful face. Five hundred million was enough for a person to enjoy for a lifetime, and for a small start-up like Starline, it was a substantial sum. She hadnt expected Yao Cen to refuse so resolutely, without even looking at the proposal. It seemed that this acquisition wouldnt be as smooth as previous ones, she thought. However, she wasnt ready to give up just yet. The technology behind Starline Health held immense business potential, so she was prepared to offer an even higher price, one that would be unimaginable. She didnt believe that a small-town boss would have much resistance. With a slight smile on her lips, Lin Jiayin tried a mix of soft and hard tactics, President Yao, you are still young and perhaps not fully aware of the depth of the health product market. Its true that this pie isrge and tempting, but without channels and substantial financial support, it will be difficult for you to gain a foothold in this market. Even if things look good now, once you attract the attention of otherpanies, your smallpany will struggle to survive under the pressure ofrger corporations. Otherwise, Starline wouldnt have been in a loss for so many years, never seeding until it went bankrupt. You are fortunate to have achieved some sess now, but if you dont cash in at this moment, it might end up a failure. President Yao, please consider carefully.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Only by selling Starline to our Kumi Group, with the various channels we have coborated with for many years, our good brand reputation, and more importantly, the sufficient acquisition amount we can offer you, can it be considered a true reflection of your teams hard work, isnt it? As long as President Yao is willing to negotiate, there is room for discussion. At this moment, a man with a face full of e spoke up, ording to our investigation,st year alone, more than six hundred newpanies producing health products were established domestically. Since the beginning of this year, less than 10% have survived. The vast majority of those are also hovering on the edge of loss, and it is estimated that they will be forced to dissolve before mid-year. President Yao, do you think your Starline can survive in the end? Yao Cen crossed his arms, showing a refusal to ept the offer, I want to give it a try. Tryinges with risks, President Yao. You must be prepared to bear the risks. Maybe you dont know our Kumi Group well enough. Our Kumi Group is backed by the Old School Society, so dont underestimate us. Another member of the group, a fair-skinned man wearing gold-rimmed sses, spoke with a threatening tone. Lin Jiayin interrupted him, looking at Yao Cen. She said with a half-smile, If President Yao is not satisfied with the acquisition price, we can discuss it further. However, I still want to advise you, when Kumi Group wants to get something done, we will make sure it happens. The means may not be something your smallpany can bear. Chapter 212: Get Out! So, what are your means? Forcing us? A chilling voice came from outside the room. A inly dressed young man entered, his eyes coldly sweeping over Lin Jiayin and her group. The speaker was naturally Xiao Shun. He usually didnt get involved in business matters, leaving them to Yao Cen to handle since he didnt understand them too well. However, he happened to overhear their conversation when passing by the reception room. This wasnt a business negotiation; it was clearly a threat. President Yao, are all yourpanys employees this unruly? Lin Jiayins face was cold. Before Yao Cen could speak, Xiao Shun sneered, Youre talking about rules? Youe to ourpany to threaten and show off your power, is that your rule? If you are sincere about doing business, we wee you with open doors. If youre here to caust trouble, he walked over, grabbed the acquisition n book from the coffee table, threw it into Lin Jiayins arms, and coldly said, Get the hell out of here! Lin Jiayin, a graduate of a top university, had earned her doctorate before turning thirty and had published several forward-looking academic papers in well-known biology journals. Upon returning to her home country, she was immediately appointed as the Chief Technology Officer of the Kumi Group, a title she wore proudly. She had never suffered such humiliation. Her face flushed red, she abruptly stood up, took two steps forward, and raised her hand to p Xiao Shun. p! Lin Jiayin saw a white shadow sh before her eyes, and before her p couldnd, she felt a stinging p on her own face. The force of it knocked her back a few steps, and she fell heavily onto the couch, her vision spinning and her head buzzing. How dare you hit our Miss Lin! Are you crazy? Do you know who she is? The Chief Technology Officer of our Kumi Group! Youre just asking for trouble! The other so-called technical backbones were all bluster, but none dared to make a move. At this point, Zhu Que and several security guards had also entered the room. This is not the ce for you to run wild. Get out! Xiao Shun said coldly. Lin Jiayin sat on the couch, still stunned. She had been pped in the face by a smallpany employee, an utterly humiliating experience. She still couldnt believe it was true; she had always been so proud, like a shining pearl among people. From a young age, she excelled in her studies and possessed exceptional beauty, and everyone around her praised and admired her. Although she was nearly thirty, she took good care of herself, and time had not left a single trace on her. Instead, she seemed even more charming than those young girls in their early twenties. Whenever she passed by, countless mens gazes followed her, and if she was willing, countless men would do everything for her. Even if she pped them, those men would still feel honored. Yet, the lowly loser in front of her humiliated her and dared toy a hand on her? This was the greatest humiliation she had ever experienced in her life! If she had a knife in her hand at that moment, she would have wanted to cut Xiao Shun into a thousand pieces to vent her anger. However, she knew where she was now. No matter how furious she was, she had to swallow her anger for the time being. I will remember this p today. I will make your death miserable, and not only that, but your entirepany will be buried with you! Lin JiaYin, with disheveled hair, trembling body, and rage burning deep within her eyes, pointed at Xiao Shun and Yao Cen and screamed. Get lost! Xiao Shun shot her a cold nce. Immediately, Lin JiaYin felt a chilling from behind her and hurried away with the others. Xiao Shun waved his hand to dismiss Zhu Que and the others, and said with a meaningful smile, Weve attracted attention so quickly. It seems our days wont be peaceful anymore. Yao Cen asked, puzzled, What do you mean? Havent you thought about why they came all the way from the capital to acquire our smallpany? Yao Cen thought for a moment and replied, Our product quality is good. They are afraid we will grow too big. The market share is limited. The more we take, the less others have. Naturally, they dont want us to take food from their mouths. Youre wrong. Its not just a piece of the pie. If Starline Health fully expands, it can take almost everything. Theres noparable product on the market, said Xiao Shun solemnly. He had already anticipated that this situation would arise. This was just the beginning, and he feared more and more people would target Starline in the future. It seemed they needed to prepare something in advance. Were doing business fair and square. We have nothing to fear, Yao Cen said with a fleeting nce, feeling somewhat unsettled. Before this, she had never thought about it so deeply. She had only focused on producing and selling products. Now that she thought about it, Xiao Shun was right. Once Starline Health became too strong, it would inevitably affect the interests of many people. Kumi Group was the first toe, and they definitely wouldnt be thest. Moreover, she knew all too well what such huge interests meant. Theirpany was now trying to snatch food from others mouths. Yao Cen was destined to be the enemy of many people who would seek revenge. How could she not be anxious? Xiao Shun sensed her emotions and slowly walked over to her, sitting down beside her. He hugged her andforted her, Dont worry. As long as we dont break thew and Im here, no one can do anything to ourpany. Yao Cen yfully pushed him away, There are so many people in thepany. What are you doing. Tsk, everyone in thepany knows youre my wife.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Yao Cen rolled her eyes, Thats a different matter. By the way, you just hit Kumi Groups technical director. Will she take revenge? What could happen? Dont forget, your husband is now the big boss in Stillwater. If this were ancient times, I would be a local lord, or maybe a mountain king. You would be thedy of the stronghold Stop it! Who would want to be a strongholddy? Big boss isnt a nice term either! Yao Cen got up and gave him a light kick on his leg before walking outside. As she reached the doorway, it seemed as if she suddenly remembered something. She stopped and turned back, If you dont have anything going on this afternoon, could you pick someone up? Chapter 213: Yao Xiaoyu Who? Xiao Shun asked curiously. Yao Xiaoyu is back. Didnt she stay in the capital after graduation? Why is she back now? Its just after the New Year. Xiao Shun asked, puzzled. Yao Xiaoyu was Yao Des daughter and Yao Cens cousin. She was two years younger than Yao Cen, and of all the Yao family members, Xiaoyu and Yao Cen were the closest. Who knows? That girl is always up to something crazy. She just does whatever she thinks of, Yao Cen sighed. Is it appropriate for me to pick up Yao Xiaoyu when her own family isnt going? That girl specifically asked me to pick her up. She said she wanted to visit thepany. I have something to do this afternoon, so Ill send her a text messageter, telling her that youll pick her up. Its also a good chance for you to practice your driving. You just learned, and you need to get on the road more, otherwise, youll be rusty. Under Song Lingers careful guidance, Xiao Shun finally got his drivers license. He wasnt very skilled yet, but Yao Cen just gave him her old Audi A4. In Yao Cens words, it wouldnt be a heartache if the old car got into an ident. Alright, Ill pick her up, Xiao Shun agreed. At Stillwater International Airport, thending gear of a Boeing 747 slowly descended,nding smoothly on the runway. The cabin door opened, and passengers slowly walked down the esctor. Thest passenger was a beautiful young woman with an innocent face, showing no signs of fatigue but rather looking excited. Yao Xiaoyu stood at the cabin door, took a deep breath, and thought, This is the smell of Stillwater. The air in my hometown is so much better. The capitals winter is full of smog, and when theres no smog, the wind is strong and dry. But its the capital after all, the ce where countless people pursue their dreams. Even children from wealthy families like me hope to prove themselves there. As she left the airport terminal, she saw Xiao Shun waiting for her. Her family had said he had changed, but to Yao Xiaoyu, he seemed no different. He was still the same loser. She couldnt understand what kind of magic potion he had given to Yao Cen, making such a smart and beautiful woman so determined to follow him. He even controlled shares in thepany, which was crazy. Her father had exined everything to her over the phone. Yao Cen was even kicked out of the Yao family because of this loser. Yao Cen had finally bought Starline, and it was just starting to show some promise. They couldnt let this guy take full control of thepany. At least the form for Starline Health must be in the hands of the Yao family. In case this guy had any ulterior motives, theyd have a countermeasure. This was also for Cens sake. Yao Xiaoyu hoped that Cen wouldnt me her. As Yao Xiaoyu walked towards Xiao Shun, she recalled the words her father had told her on the phone. Xiao Shun, of course, didnt know what Yao De had said to Yao Xiaoyu on the phone. His impression of Yao Xiaoyu wasnt too bad. Although he knew she looked down on him, just like the rest of the Yao family, she had always been studying in the capital, and after graduation, she stayed there to work. They only saw each other a few times a year. Whenever they did meet, even though Yao Xiaoyu was always indifferent towards him, she rarely spoke harshly to him, unlike the rest of the Yao family. How was your trip? Xiao Shun asked as he took her luggage. Yao Xiaoyu perfunctorily replied with a hum and walked straight outside. Seeing Xiao Shuns car, she said lightly, It seems like my brother-inw is doing welltely, even driving a car. Xiao Shun put her luggage in the trunk and smiled, I just learned. Yao Xiaoyus mouth curled into a mocking smile, shook her head, and got into the car. Following Song Lingers principle of trying not to hit anyone, Xiao Shuns driving was very smooth. Yes, he absolutely refused to admit it was slow, just smooth. Yao Xiaoyu rolled her eyes. A loser was still a loser, even when he was driving a car. What else could he do? Do you want me to drive? No need, youve been traveling all day, and youre tired. Close your eyes and rest for a while. Well be there soon. Xiao Shuns face was expressionless, his eyes watching the road ahead. Yao Xiaoyu sighed and closed her eyes, Fine, just dont crash the car. Not long after she closed her eyes, her phone rang. She nced at the caller ID and immediately perked up. Xiaoyu, I heard youre back from the capital. We have specially arranged a gathering for you at K9 Bar to wee you back. Come over right now, a crisp voice said on the other end. Yao Xiaoyu turned her head to look outside. They happened to be very close to K9 Bar at the moment. Delighted, she replied, Alright, Ill be there right away. Wait for me! After hanging up, she said to Xiao Shun, Forget about the factory. Take me to K9 Bar. Your sister assigned me the task of taking you home. Xiao Shun stared solemnly ahead, driving carefully. Then you can wait for me at the bar while I hang out with my girlfriends. You can take me home afterward. With your current speed, we wont even make it back in time for dinner. Lets wait until after the rush hour. Yao Xiaoyumanded. No. Xiao Shun refused curtly. Yao Xiaoyu looked at him in surprise. It seems my father was right. Now that you have some ability, you dont take us seriously anymore, do you? Xiao Shun kept his eyes on the road, ignoring her. Are you going to stop the car? If you dont, Ill jump out myself, Yao Xiaoyu threatened. Xiao Shun sighed helplessly. This girl was indeed as Yao Cen had described her, always getting her way. Fine, but you have to tell your sister first. Thats more like it. Yao Xiaoyu smiled contentedly. She took out her phone and sent a text message to Yao Cen. She inadvertently noticed a Chanel handbag in the backseat, and her eyes lit up. That bag in the back of your car is a gift from Yao Cen, right? Uh The bag was actually one he had bought from Liu Manxiangst time. Yao Cen didnt like to use something that Liu Manxiang had used, so it had been left in the car. I knew my sister would take good care of me! Xiao Shun smiled faintly. Well, it didnt matter. It would be better to put it to use than let it sit there. He didnt say anything more. By the time they arrived at K9 Bar, Yao Xiaoyu had gone to the backseat and changed into the new bag. She happily brought Xiao Shun into the bar with her. The bar was bustling with business at this time. The noisy music, scantily d women, and the unique smell of the bar constantly stimted peoples hormones. Xiao Shun rarely frequented such ces, but he was notpletely unfamiliar with them. The two walked in, one after the other, with Yao Xiaoyu in front, scanning the room for her girlfriends. Soon, a voice called out, Xiaoyu, over here!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Following the sound, they saw a young woman in a ck off-shoulder miniskirt with heavy makeup, standing next to a booth and waving at them. Yao Xiaoyu grinned and jogged over for an enthusiastic hug. Chapter 214: Gathering As Xiao Shun approached, the two women had already taken their seats. In addition to them, there were three fashionably dressed, exquisitely made-up beauties in the booth. Each had their own charm. One of them looked familiar. He quickly remembered that he had seen her at a gathering at Mo Yibais house, but he couldnt recall her name. Ouyang Qianqian felt a shiver when she saw Xiao Shun. She never expected to encounter him in a ce like this. Shouldnt someone of his caliber be in more upscale venues, like private clubs? After their hurried farewellst time, Ouyang Qianqian knew very well who Xiao Shun was. He had hit both Dong Zimin and Li Shangzhi, two arrogant young masters in Stillwater, and hade out unscathed. In Stillwater, apart from the mysterious big shot who had single-handedly toppled the Sikong family, forced the family head tomit suicide, and made the entire family flee, who else could have such power?From N?velDrama.Org. Since he was a mysterious big shot, even his own high-ranking family members kept mum about his name. It could be guessed that Xiao Shun didnt want to reveal his identity. So Ouyang Qianqian just smiled at him and nodded, as a greeting. Xiao Shun smiled back at her, also not speaking to greet her. Aside from Yao Xiaoyus sisters, there were also two young men. As they caught sight of Yao Xiaoyu, their eyes simultaneously brightened, revealing a hint of greedy desire deep within. Yao Xiaoyu, wearing light makeup, was undoubtedly more exceptional in appearance and demeanor than the other girls present. The girl who had just embraced her, named Tong Feifei, pointed to one of the young men wearing a floral shirt and introduced him to Yao Xiaoyu, saying, This is Zhou Chu. Then she pointed to the other, a young man sporting dyed blond hair, This is Fan Yang. Theyre both friends Ive recently met. She continued, This is my best friend Yao Xiaoyu. She just returned from the capital and brought greetings from the people there to meet everyone. If my little sister needs anything in the future, you two should take good care of her. With that, Tong Feifei put her arm around Yao Xiaoyus shoulder and introduced her to the two men. After politely greeting the two men, Yao Xiaoyu sat down without any intention of introducing Xiao Shun. The young men regarded Xiao Shun with the hostility characteristic of their gender. Yao Xiaoyu hadnt nned on introducing Xiao Shun, but when Tong Feifei saw him, she looked him up and down with a hint of disdain and asked, Xiaoyu, is this your boyfriend? Yao Xiaoyu quickly exined, No, hes my cousins husband, Xiao Shun. He picked me up from the airport, and when I received your call halfway there, he came along. Tong Feifei blinked and suddenly realized, Is he the son-inw you mentioned before, the one married to your beautiful cousin? After saying this, she looked at Xiao Shun again with disdain in her eyes. Ouyang Qianqian felt a sudden tightness in her chest. She had a decent rtionship with Tong Feifei and was afraid the girl might say something outrageous. The man beside her was like a dozing tiger; when not provoked, he was a quiet and somewhat clumsy sick cat. But when roused, a mere flick of his finger could crush everyone present. Fortunately, Xiao Shun didnt mind and sat down on the edge of the booth. Ouyang Qianqian finally rxed, thinking that perhaps she had been overly worried. In fact, the temper of this Mr. Xiao was quite good. Last time at Mo Yibais house, many people had mocked and ridiculed him, but he hadnt taken it to heart. However, caution was still necessary, as keepingpany with such a man was like walking with a tiger. He now seemed like the emperor of Stillwater. Yao Xiaoyu didnt dodge the question, directly admitting, Yes, thats him. She then briefly introduced her friends to Xiao Shun, Xiao Shun, these are my friends, Tong Feifei, Guo Qing, Ouyang Qianqian, and Jiang Xue. Xiao Shun nodded calmly and collectedly in response. Obviously, the others had heard various things about Yao Xiaoyus beautiful cousin and her son-inw. Xiao Shun seemed out of ce among these people, and their gazes held a hint of disdain for him as an outsider. They could not yet grasp therger matters Xiao Shun was involved in, and even Ouyang Qianqian had only guessed as much through intuition. Xiaoyu, do you n to stay here permanently or just visit? After the introductions, Tong Feifei got to the point. I wont be going back for a while after this visit. I might even settle down here for good, Yao Xiaoyu replied. Do you n to inherit the family business? I dont intend to work at my familyspany. My major doesnt fit in. I n to work at my cousins Starline. I studied molecr science, and Starline focuses on health products. I want to hone my skills in their technical department, Yao Xiaoyu said, sipping her drink. As she finished, she looked at Xiao Shun. She knew that he now held all of Starlines shares, making him the true owner of thepany. She couldnt help but feel a sense of injustice for Yao Cen. She had no idea how Yao Cen could have let this good-for-nothing take control of the shares. Brother-inw, you wont mind me joining, right? Yao Xiaoyu asked with a sarcastic smile. Of course not, Xiao Shun replied indifferently. Do you really need to greet him when you go to work at your cousins ce? Isnt he just a useless son-inw? He doesnt have any say. Tang Feifei affectionately held Yao Xiaoyus hand and giggled. Ouyang Qianqians heart suddenly leaped, and she looked at Tang Feifei with aplicated expression, feeling helpless as she saw herpanion about to fall into a trap. She then nced at Xiao Shun. Thetter still maintained an indifferent and calm expression, as if he didnt care at all. Ouyang Qianqian finally breathed a sigh of relief. Feifei, you should say less Ouyang Qianqian couldnt help but remind Tang Feifei. Tang Feifei looked at her inexplicably, Qianqian, whats wrong? Ouyang Qianqian pursed her lips, Nothing, just be more considerate since its our first time meeting Mr. Xiao. Tang Feifeiughed, Has our Miss Qianqian been practicing Buddhismtely? So kind-hearted? Besides, Im not wrong. Who doesnt know that Xiaoyus beautiful cousin married a loser? Ouyang Qianqian rolled her eyes at Tang Feifei and ignored her, thinking she was on her own. The technical department has no future; you only get a fixed sry every month. If youre interested, you cane to ourpany. My former assistant has just resigned, and I need a new one. Theres not only a base sry but also highmissions. Zhou Chus eyes shed with evil thoughts as he looked at Yao Xiaoyu. With Yao Xiaoyus beauty and inexperience, he believed it wouldnt take long for him to coax her into bed. Chapter 215: Generosity Golden Harrow? What a coincidence. Xiao Shun thought to himself, Mr. Song hasnt made any moves to transfer the shares to me, I need to find an opportunity to remind him or even threaten him with Song Linger a bit. Tang Feifei and the other girls immediately cast admiring nces at Zhou Chu. One of them, named Jiang Xue, said, Thats right, Xiaoyu, Chu is the marketing director of Golden Harrow. With just a few client resources, you could easily make money. Its definitely better than the technical department. Although Starline is your cousinspany, its still a small one. Golden Harrow is one of the toppanies in Stillwater, with a bright future. So many people are fighting for this opportunity, Xiaoyu, youre really lucky today. Guo Qing agreed. Yao Xiaoyus eyes sparkled, somewhat tempted. However, she thought of the task her father had entrusted her with and suppressed her impulse. She smiled and said, Thank you for your kindness, Chu. Ill ask for your help if I need itter. My assistant position wont wait for you forever, so think it over carefully, Zhou Chu straightened up and smiled. Chu, if Xiaoyu doesnt want to go, you can consider me. I can resign and start working anytime, Jiang Xue said, her eyes twinkling flirtatiously at Zhou Chu. However, Zhou Chu seemed uninterested andpletely ignored her. Yao Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment and then smiled, Chu, I appreciate your kindness, but Ive already promised my cousin, and its not good to go back on my word now. Alright, we can talk about it in the future. If you have any problems in Stillwater, juste to me. Theres nothing I cant handle, Zhou Chu said confidently. Thank you, Chu. Cheers to you, Yao Xiaoyu graciously raised her ss and clinked it with Zhou Chus, her smile radiant. As Zhou Chu drank, his eyes couldnt help but nce at Yao Xiaoyus slender, fair neck. He inadvertently nced at Xiao Shun, who was sitting next to Yao Xiaoyu, only to see him calmly holding his wine ss, seemingly lost in thought, andpletely ignoring his words. A burst of annoyance rose in Zhou Chus heart. Being the marketing director of Golden Harrow, Zhou Chu had some skills and was naturally proud. He looked down upon the freeloading and useless son-inw. Most people didnt understand the current situation of Starline; the majority of people still thought of it as the strugglingpany from long ago, always on the verge of bankruptcy. Zhou Chu didnt take Starline seriously either. He set down his wine ss, licked the corner of his mouth, and looked at Yao Xiaoyu, saying, I still have to advise you, a smallpany like Starline has no future. To be blunt, it might close down just like before. Its not worth going back and forth with them. Its a pity to miss this opportunity. Upon hearing Zhou Chu mention Starline, Xiao Shun seemed to snap back to reality and blurted out, As long as Im there, Starline wont go bankrupt. Everyone but Ouyang Qianqian was taken aback by his words, including Yao Xiaoyu. The quiet, blond-haired young man named Fan Yang couldnt help butugh. Did I just hear a joke? Tong Feifei and the others also doubled over withughter. Its really funny to hear such shameless words from a useless person, Tong Feifei said, covering her stomach. Your brother-inws self-awareness is seriouslycking, Xiaoyu. Maybe you should take him to see a doctor one day? Jiang Xueughed so hard that tears nearly came out. For Ouyang Qianqian, this scene felt all too familiar. Yes, a simr situation had urred at Mo Yibais home. History was always astonishingly simr, and she had witnessed it all. However, she saw that Xiao Shun still looked calm andposed. In addition to admiration, she now also looked up to him. Indeed, a great person had a big heart and broad mind. If those cold words had been directed at her, she might have been furious by now. Zhou Chu looked at Xiao Shun with a mocking expression. Ive seen a lot of arrogant fools, but Ive never seen one as foolish as you. Even the worlds richest person wouldnt dare to talk like that. Apany doesnt rely on just one person to hold it up, let alone you being a useless son-inw. If you had that ability, would you need to be with that family in the first ce? You can learn from being ignorant, but you should keep quiet and listen instead of making a fool of yourself. Understand, brother?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Youre not on the same level as us, so just sit quietly and listen. What are you talking about? Guo Qing sneered. Yao Xiaoyu felt embarrassed and thought, What a disgrace. I shouldnt have brought this useless person here. She didnt defend Xiao Shun, and she didnt know how to defend him either. In her heart, she had always considered Xiao Shun to be a useless person. In the past, when Yao family members spoke ill of Xiao Shun, she had always been a bystander. Now, she was still a bystander, not joining in the ridicule, which she considered a kindness to him. Can you all stop? Does mocking someone else make you feel superior? Everyone suddenly heard this sentence, which seemed especially abrupt. The speaker was Ouyang Qianqian. Although she knew Xiao Shuns identity didnt require her to stand up for him and she admired his ability to endure, she felt ufortable watching someone so capable being humiliated in turn. Everyone looked at her as if she were a strange creature. Xiao Shun nced at her in surprise but couldnt help but feel grateful. Ouyang Qianqian, did you eat something wrong or drink too much? Jiang Xue asked with displeasure, as she wasnt very close to Ouyang Qianqian. Zhou Chu red at Ouyang Qianqian with a gloomy and fierce expression. If you dont want to be here, just get lost! Stop talking nonsense. Are you already acting crazy after just a few drinks? Ouyang Qianqian, did you fall for this useless guy? Hes a married man, and hes a freeloader. Can you afford to support him? Guo Qing teased. Tong Feifei hurriedly tried to smooth things over, saying, Qianqian has been dealing with her period these past few days and isnt in a good mood. Lets just continue drinking and not worry about her. Then she turned to Ouyang Qianqian and said, Qianqian, if youre not feeling well, drink less. We dont want to have to carry you outter. Alright, lets not let a nobody ruin our atmosphere. Come on, lets keep drinking. Whose turn was it? Fan Yang said, pping his hands. The atmosphere eased somewhat, but it was evident that Ouyang Qianqian had been left out by everyone. Chapter 216: Femme Fatale Suddenly, amotion came from the entrance, and Tang Feifei and Jiang Xue couldnt help but crane their necks to look over. They soon saw a group of well-dressed, arrogant young men and women walking in. Leading the group was a young man in a leather jacket with slicked-back hair and a powdered face. He wore sunsses and strode confidently toward the private room area with his entourage. As they walked past, everyone could feel an overwhelming sense of arrogance. Who is that? Tang Feifei asked, curious. You dont recognize him? Hes Kou Moshu, the head of Harrows Four Young Masters and the son of Kou Zhengqing, the chairman of Golden Holding. Youve at least heard of Golden Holding, right? Zhou Chu boasted about his own knowledge. Tong Feifei and the others still looked clueless. You guys really should read some newspaper. You dont even know thergestpany in Oand. Golden Holding is not only the most powerfulpany in Oand, but Ive also heard that their real backing is the Old School Society. Theyve be so big because of the Old School Societys support, Zhou Chu said. Tang Feifei and several other girls gasped in surprise, covering their mouths. But why would Lei Shao suddenlye to our Stillwater? Zhou Chu wondered. Inside a luxurious private room at the bar, Lin Jiayins face was flushed, and she appeared tipsy. She sat alone on the sofa, staring nkly at the ceiling. She had lost her usual aloof demeanor, and all she wanted now was to get drunk and forget the humiliation she had suffered during the day. On the bar counter sat half a bottle of expensive red wine and an empty wine bottle. The humiliation she had experienced earlier still weighed on her mind, tormenting her. The door to the private room opened, and Kou Moshu entered with a group of fashionable, extraordinary men and women. Miss Lin, fancy seeing you here, drinking alone in such a remote ce. You didnt even let me know that you were in Oand, Kou Moshu teased. He often went to the capital and knew a few yboys there. He had met Lin Jiayin at a party. Although their rtionship wasnt romantic, he wouldnt pass up the opportunity to get closer to her, especially since she was such a rare beauty with a Ph. D. As the leader of Harrows Four Young Masters, Kou Moshu had no shortage of women, but he was always looking for something new and exciting. He was curious about what someone like Lin Jiayin, a Ph. D. girl, would be like in bed, as he had never been with a doctor before. Moreover, Lin Jiayin had no connections in Oand, so even if she called for help from the capital, they couldnt do anything for her. Although she looked down on uneducated yboys like Kou Moshu, she didnt mind using him when it suited her. This was the advantage of being a beautiful woman, and she had realized this since junior high. Her good grades didnt mean she could do everything, but they did show that she was a smart woman who knew how to use her advantages. Lin Jiayin forced a smile and said, I came here for work this time, so I didnt want to bother you, Mr. Kou. Kou Moshu sat down on the sofa, his eyes roaming freely over Lin Jiayins body. He then nced at the empty wine bottle on the bar counter and said with a smile, It seems that Miss Lins trip hasnt been going smoothly. Its more than just not going smoothly; I was even pped. Lin Jiayins eyes reddened, and she looked pitiful. She forced a bitter smile. She was very proud, and under normal circumstances, such embarrassing situations would have been difficult for her to talk about. But now, she couldnt care less. Kou Moshu was slightly taken aback and couldnt help but think, What the hell? Who could be so ruthless to hurt such a beautiful woman? Didnt they know about cherishing a beauty? That bastard must be a twisted person! Of course, he wouldnt say these words in front of Lin Jiayin. He had to maintain his demeanor. Since the other party was a beautiful doctor, he had to show a demeanor worthy of a doctor, so as not to be looked down upon. Since you are in our Oand, naturally we cant let you suffer in vain. If you need any help from me, please feel free to ask. While Lin Jiayin was pouring her heart out to Kou Moshu in the private room, Yao Xiaoyu was outside, toasting and drinking with others. Xiao Shun and Ouyang Qianqian were like outsiders, quietly sitting there. Ouyang Qianqian nced at Xiao Shun from time to time, and when their eyes met, she quickly looked away, her heart pounding uncontrobly. Could it be love? No, its admiration, she thought to herself. Admiring and relying on the strong is an instinct for most people, and Ouyang Qianqian was no exception. At this moment, in her heart, Xiao Shun was like a giant, looking down at the ants below him, showing off his prowess in front of them. He didnt care because these people were simply not worth his time.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Xiao Shun naturally didnt know about Ouyang Qianqians thoughts, he just wanted this boring gathering to end soon. After a few rounds, Yao Xiaoyu seemed to be unable to hold her liquor any longer, her face flushed and her eyes hazy. It was clear that she wasnt good at dealing with such drinking asions. When others asked her to drink, she obeyed, which was too honest. Tang Feifei and the other girls kept getting close to Zhou Chu, asionally paying himpliments, making him feel even more proud and enjoying the feeling of being the center of attention. In the heat of the conversation, he even reached out to touch the girls, getting some advantage. Tang Feifei and the others didnt seem to mind, but she always sat between Zhou Chu and Yao Xiaoyu, so he didnt have a chance to make a move on Yao Xiaoyu. However, his lustful gaze lingered more on her. Taking advantage of Tang Feifeis trip to the restroom, Zhou Chu finally found an opportunity to sit next to Yao Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, let me toast you, wishing you a good future. If you ever cant stay at Starline anymore, you cane to me. Even if you cant be my assistant, arranging an administrative director position for you is no problem. Thank you for your kindness, Chu I really cant drink anymore, Yao Xiaoyu waved her hand, mumbling. She now felt that the contents of her stomach were churning up to her throat. What? Are you not giving me face? Zhou Chu said seriously. Those who can drink with me are people I appreciate, so dont disgrace me. Yao Xiaoyu looked at the full ss of alcohol, pursed her lips tightly, and reluctantly picked it up, gritting her teeth and taking a small sip. Just as she was about to put it down, Zhou Chu held her hand, forcing the drink back to her lips and pouring it into her mouth. The alcohol spilled from Yao Xiaoyus lips, running down her delicate, fair neck. Chapter 217: You’re Fired Zhou Chu greedily stared at Yao Xiaoyus enticing swan-like fair neck, lewdly licked his lips, swallowing his saliva. He couldnt help but want to pounce on her, but he managed to restrain himself. After forcing the ss of alcohol into Yao Xiaoyus mouth, Zhou Chu looked at Xiao Shun provocatively. So, he really was just a useless coward, watching his own sister-inw being forced to drink like this without even making a sound. A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. However, Xiao Shun didnt n to intervene. In his opinion, Yao Xiaoyu had brought this upon herself, and it was what she asked for. Ouyang Qianqian observed it all, clenching her fists tightly and screaming in her heart, Boss, go beat him up! You cant tolerate this, can you?! Im so disappointed. Thats your sister-inw! Zhou Chu saw that Xiao Shun remained silent like a shrinking turtle, which only made him more unbridled. He put one hand on Yao Xiaoyus shoulder and the other slowly reached for her thigh. Although Yao Xiaoyu had a bit too much to drink, she was still rtively sober. Realizing something was wrong, she quietly pushed his hand away from her thigh. However, just a few secondster, Zhou Chus hand reached out again undeterred. Yao Xiaoyu pushed Zhou Chus arm off her shoulder and instinctively moved closer to Xiao Shun. Chu, please dont do this, she said with a forced smile. Yao Xiaoyu, why are you pretending to be so innocent? Were all just here to have fun. Dont act like you dont know anything, Zhou Chu said, slightly embarrassed. Xiaoyu, what are you even afraid of? Jiang Xue said sarcastically from the side. Chu is showing you favor. So many girls would love to be touched by him, but theyre not as lucky as you are. Chu, how about you give me the assistant job? And Ill stay with you for a month. Zhou Chu ncedsciviously at Jiang Xues chest and said unabashedly, Xiaoyu is more to my taste. Having said that, he suddenly grabbed Yao Xiaoyus hand with a lewd smile, Xiaoyu, why dont you think about it? Ill take good care of you. Chu, youve had too much to drink Yao Xiaoyu tried to break free, but Zhou Chu held her tightly. As she struggled, his body pressed closer to her. Take your ws off her, Xiao Shun finally said coldly after taking a sip of his drink. Zhou Chu was stunned for a moment, then looked at him contemptuously, What gives a loser like you the right to speak? Werent you just so quiet just now? What, you cant take it anymore? Zhou Chus hostility towards Xiao Shun had been building from the beginning. Everyone else was trying to please him, but Xiao Shun and Ouyang Qianqian treated him like he didnt exist. Ouyang Qianqian was one thing, but what right did a waste like Xiao Shun have to look down on him? Zhou Chu was just waiting for the moment when Xiao Shun couldnt take it anymore, so he could crush him and show him whos boss. At this moment, Ouyang Qianqians heart began to race with excitement. Was he finally going to step in and put an end to this? Yao Xiaoyu was just a young girl fresh out of college, unsure of how to handle the situation. She kept moving away from Zhou Chu, almost pressing herself against Xiao Shun. For girls like Tang Feifei who frequented bars, getting groped wasnt umon. They didnt think it was a big deal, as long as they could exchange it for some resources. Zhou Chu mocked Xiao Shun a few times, but when he didnt retaliate immediately, Zhou Chu became even more arrogant. You, a worthless loser, have no right to challenge me. Do you think youre something just because your wife owns a smallpany? Youre just a freeloader! You dare to challenge me? Im the marketing director of Golden Harrow. In terms of connections and money, what do you have topare with me? Tang Feifei, Jiang Xue, Guo Qing, and Fan Yang all looked at Xiao Shun with mocking expressions. Compared to Zhou Chu, Xiao Shun was nothing. He acted aloof, and his attitude was off-putting. Chu, forget it. Whats the point of arguing with a loser like him? Hes not in our league. Dont let him ruin your mood. Lets continue. This situation was orchestrated by Tang Feifei, so she wasnt afraid of making things too tense and embarrassing Yao Xiaoyu. The marketing director, huh? Xiao Shun put down his ss and said seriously, Youre fired. Dont bother going to work tomorrow. As he finished, everyone was stunned, then burst intoughter. Youre firing me? Who do you think you are? Are you out of your mind? Zhou Chuughed. Idiot, are you deliberately trying to provoke a fight? Tang Feifei red at him and scolded him. Yao Xiaoyu looked inexplicably at Xiao Shun. Although he was now standing up for her, she was somewhat grateful, but he was such a useless man. What use could it be to talk nonsense in front of these people. What was going on today? It was like he was looking for mockery. Come on, tell me, what qualifications do you have to fire me? Zhou Chu was now extremely arrogant, raising his eyebrows and smiling with a grin. Idiot! Fan Yang picked up a ss of wine and sshed it towards Xiao Shun. He slightly dodged, and the wine sshed past his face. At this moment, a group of people happened to be passing by. Ah! The wine sshed onto the shoes of a red-haired girl, who immediately let out a scream. The group of people stopped immediately and looked over at them. Seeing that almost all of the people in the group were dressed in expensive brands that he could not afford, Fan Yang panicked, quickly stood up, and apologized with his hands together, Im sorry, Im sorry. Come here and lick the dirt off my girlfriends shoes, said a young man in a suit with a middle-parted hairstyle, holding the slender waist of the red-haired girl, speaking indifferently. At this point, Zhou Chu also realized that these people were not to be messed with. Fan Yang was one of his followers, and he stood up and said, Brother, please calm down. Can we let this go? I have got some really good wine, and please take it as our apologies The middle-parted young man nced at him and smirked, Let this go? Is your wine worth a lot? Or do you think I need your wine? Zhou Chus face, already flushed from the alcohol, turned even redder up to his neck. Dont go too far, its just a pair of shoes. Cant we justpensate for it? Tang Feifei said.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The red-haired girl stepped forward and pped Tang Feifei on the face, Is it your ce to speak? Tang Feifei stumbled and fell back onto the sofa, covering her face and not daring to speak again. She could see from their imposing manner that these people were not to be trifled with. Yao Xiaoyu, Jiang Xue, and Guo Qing were terrified and trembling in their seats. Xiao Shun still looked calm, leisurely picking up a cherry tomato from the te and putting it in his mouth, as if nothing was happening around him. Ouyang Qianqian looked on with amusement, thinking to herself, it takes an evil to deal with another evil. Chapter 218: Stop The Chaos Whats going on? At this moment, a voice came from behind the group of people led by the middle-parted young man. They parted to reveal a path, and Kou Moshu and Lin Jiayin walked through. Some fool spilled their wine on Xiaonings shoes, said the middle-parted young man.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Zhou Chus face changed, not expecting that this group was with Kou Moshu. Anyone who could be with Kou Moshu was definitely a big shot in Harrow, and not someone Zhou Chu could provoke. Fan Yang, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and apologize to thisdy! Zhou Chu frowned and gave Fan Yang a look. Didnt you hear what I said earlier? Get over here and lick her shoes clean! the middle-parted young man said coldly as he swept his gaze over the crowd. Is it you? What a small world, said Lin Jiayin as she noticed Xiao Shun sitting on the edge of the booth. She sneered. Do you know him, Lin? Kou Moshu asked. Hes the one who hit me during the day. He seems to be the husband of Starlines General Manager, Lin Jiayin whispered, having done a brief investigation on Xiao Shun after leaving Starline. What a coincidence. It seems we dont have to wait until tomorrow to help you take revenge, Kou Moshu said with a defiant smile. Get me the manager of this ce, clear the room, and get everyone out of here except for these people! Kou Moshu ordered. The other people in the booths had already left in fear. He sat down arrogantly and said, Now, Im giving you the chance to call your people. Lets see if you can find someone who can speak up for you. Zhou Chu was rather confused at the moment. The situation seemed to have evolved into a grudge between Kou Moshu and Xiao Shun. Yao Xiaoyu and the other girls were already frightened and at a loss, not knowing what to do. As Zhou Chu had said, Kou Moshu was the head of Harrows most notorious four young masters, and they had no one in theirwork who could speak to him. A momentter, the bar began to clear out. Zhou Chu panicked and stepped out of the booth with a smile, he said, Kou, this matter has nothing to do with me. Can you let me go? Tang Feifei, also terrified, quickly followed with a pleading tone, Yes, yes, it has nothing to do with us. Thedys shoes were sshed by Fan Yang. We dont know anything about what happened between you and that loser. Its our first time meeting him today, really. Kou Moshu nced at them and said with a sinister smile, Fine, Im a reasonable person. It has nothing to do with you two. You can stand aside. Upon hearing Kou Moshus words, Zhou Chu and the others felt as if they were pardoned and couldnt wait to distance themselves from Xiao Shun and Fan Yang. They obediently walked out of the booth and stood aside. However, Ouyang Qianqian remained seated, unmoving. Qianqian, are you crazy? Come on over! Yao Xiaoyu whispered urgently with furrowed brows. Ouyang Qianqian seemed not to hear her, ying with the ss in her hand and looking at Xiao Shun. At that moment, Xiao Shun caught her eye, thinking to himself that this girl was interesting. Fan Yang, on the other hand, crawled over like a dog, pleading, Master Kou, Ill lick it clean, Ill lick it clean. As long as you spare me, Ill do anything. The red-haired girl picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on his head. Its toote! Fan Yang let out a miserable scream, and crimson blood immediately flowed down his cheeks. A few young men kicked him a few more times before stopping. Fan Yangy on the ground, curled up like a roasted shrimp, his head buried deep between his arms, revealing only the back of his head, shining with blood. Zhou Chu and the others felt a tingling sensation on their scalps. Yao Xiaoyu and the other girls trembled, standing there in panic, their legs shaking. Kou Moshu looked at Xiao Shun and Ouyang Qianqian, who seemed to disregard himpletely, and his anger surged. No one among the younger generation in Oand had ever dared to belittle him. However, he wanted to appear as dignified as possible in front of Lin Jiayin. Suppressing his anger, he swept his gaze over the two of them, finally resting on Xiao Shun, and said with a fake smile, This is unexpected. Theres actually someone who doesnt know any better and dares to stand with you. Little girl, have you had too much to drink and cant get up? Do you want me to help you? A tall, long-faced youth standing nearby said with a lewd smile. Ouyang Qianqian nced at him casually. No need, Im with Xiao Mr. Xiao. Qianqian, dont be foolish. Master Kou is not someone you can offend. Come over here, Tang Feifei was on the verge of tears. Youve got guts, the long-faced youth gave her a thumbs up. So Ive met a tough girl. Kou, how about I teach her a lesson tonight? Ill make sure she behaves and never dares to go against you again. Kou Moshu snorted coldly without giving a definite answer, which was taken as tacit approval. The long-faced man stepped forward immediately, grabbing Ouyang Qianqians hair and yanking her out of her seat. Ouyang Qianqian hadnt expected him to act so suddenly, and she cried out in pain. Your friend cant take a beating and has passed out. He cant lick Xiaonings shoes anymore, so youll have to lick something else for him! The long-faced manughed obscenely. He held Ouyang Qianqians hair with one hand and wrapped his other arm around her slender neck, dragging her out of the booth and toward the restroom. Ouyang Qianqian, petite and delicate, was no match for him, struggling helplessly, Let me go! Let me go! Xiao Shun suddenly sprang up, his body shing over before he grabbed the arm of the long-faced man that was choking Ouyang Qianqian. The sound of a bone cracking was heard with a crack. The long-faced mans expression changed abruptly, his facial features contorting as he screamed in agony, My hand! He then jumped to the side, clutching his arm and hissing in pain. Xiao Shun quickly pulled Ouyang Qianqian behind him, his gaze sharply scanning Kou Moshu and the others. If you want to die, Ill help you do that today. Xiao Shuns move had been too fast for Kou Moshu to see how it had been done. Thetter was startled, his expression changing. That was quite unexpected. I underestimated you, said Kou Moshu with a sinister smile. Xiao Shun waspletely infuriated. As the son of Kou Zhengqing, he had seen high-level cultivators before, and what Xiao Shun did just now seemed quite insignificant in his eyes. Naturally, he was not afraid. Zhou Chu and the others, however, were shocked, especially Yao Xiaoyu. She felt that Xiao Shun now seemed like apletely different person. Where was any sign of his previous weakness? He was clearly an enraged beast, with murderous intent in his eyes and an incredibly fierce aura. Chapter 219: Giving You Time Xiao Shun, you dare to fight back? Apologize to Young Master Kou immediately! Do you want to get us all killed? Zhou Chu shouted angrily. He was afraid Kou Moshu would take his anger out on them. Even if Xiao Shun had some skills, he would be no match for Kou Moshu. Zhou Chu knew very well that being able to fight in this society was useless. Anyway. could they beat real martial artists or martial arts masters? Xiao Shun, apologize now. Dont involve my sister, Yao Xiaoyu said, her emotions somewhat stabilized. Although she didnt know why Xiao Shun would provoke someone like Kou Moshu or how he managed to easily break the long-faced mans arm, whenpared to Kou Moshu, they were still insignificant. The men and women who followed Kou Moshu were shocked, looking at Xiao Shun as if he were a dead man. They knew the consequences of angering Kou Moshu. Break him! Kou Moshu, his face pale with rage, mmed the bar counter and roared. As soon as his words were heard, two bodyguards behind him leaped forward. One was a Tier-Three cultivator and the other a Tier-Five cultivator. In Kou Moshus view, using them to deal with Xiao Shun was overkill. Xiao Shun pushed Ouyang Qianqian to the side, a murderous glint in his eyes. He smiled faintly, Stay away from me, or youll be sttered with blood. The two cultivators attacked Xiao Shun with a flurry of punches and kicks. Xiao Shuns eyes narrowed, and he advanced instead of retreating, his body flickering like a ghost in the dim light. The Tier-Five cultivator suddenly felt bewildered. Thud! He flew through the air like a broken kite, crashing into a bar counter, shattering it. The remaining Tier-Three cultivator was horrified. He realized he was dealing with something he had not expected, but he hadnt even seen his moves. How could he fight? However, by the time he wanted to retreat, it was toote. A shadow shed before his eyes, and before he could react, a fist suddenly appeared in front of him. Following that, his vision darkened, and he copsed, unconscious. Everyone was dumbfounded, especially Kou Moshu and the others. Zhou Chu and the rest might not have known the strength of the two bodyguards, but Kou Moshus people were well aware. A Tier-Five cultivator and a Tier-Three cultivator were no match for Xiao Shun. What kind of monster was he? p! Before Kou Moshu could process what had just happened, a pnded on his face. The forceful blow drew blood from the corner of his mouth. You dare to hit me? Kou Moshu roared, Do you know who I am? Xiao Shun grabbed him by the cor, hoisted him up with one hand, and pped him again with another backhand. He then forcefully threw him to the ground and kicked him in the face. Instantly blood flow freely and made a shocking scene. Hit you I did, and I dont care who you are! Not only will I hit you, but today Ill also break your legs. Take your time to call for reinforcements. Ill wait! If you cant bring any, youll spend your next life in a wheelchair! Xiao Shun stood proudly with his hands on his hips, facing Kou Moshu Shu and his entourage, not even ncing at them. Yao Xiaoyu and the other girls had already turned pale, feeling utterly hopeless. In their hearts, the same thought emerged: it was all over, not only for Xiao Shun but for themselves, too, as they would likely be implicated. Xiao Shun, you damn fool, do you really want to get us killed? Master Kou, I have nothing to do with this man. I swear to heaven, weve only met him for the first time today. Please, sir, it has nothing to do with us. Zhou Chu was so scared that he was nearly kneeling and kowtowing, trembling as he spoke. Kou Moshus face was covered in blood, a terrifying sight. He let out a sinisterugh, and the temperature in the spacious bar seemed to suddenly drop a few degrees, sending chills down everyones spine. No one had expected someone like him to be humiliated like this in such a small ce like Stillwater. If word got out, his name would be a joke! It was utterly absurd that a good-for-nothing son-inw would dare to ride roughshod over him. Thus, Kou Moshuughed in extreme anger. Youre too damn arrogant. You will really regret! I will call my people over. I wont rest until Ive torn you to pieces today. Just wait! At this moment, one of the girls he brought over stepped forward, trembling as she took out a wet wipe to help him clean the blood from his face. Get lost! He snatched the wet wipe and wiped his face himself. After making a phone call, he pointed at Xiao Shun, fuming, You think youre tough? Can you take bullets? By now, Xiao Shun had already pulled Ouyang Qianqian back to their seats, and he smiled indifferently. He poured Ouyang Qianqian a ss of wine and handed it to her: Here, to calm your nerves. Ouyang Qianqian held the wine ss with both hands, took a careful sip, and looked at him with her beautiful eyes. She then smiled awkwardly. Probably that was what a true man should be like. Lin Jiayin now regretted her actions deeply. She had only wanted to teach Xiao Shun a lesson, but the situation had escted dangerously, and she feared she might have some big trouble today. She sat there anxiously, unsure of what to do. She had never imagined that such an unremarkable-looking man could be so formidable,pletely beyond her understanding. Although she wanted to tell Kou Moshu that she didnt care anymore, it seemed that she had already be an outsider in this situation, unable to speak up. This had be a grudge between Kou Moshu and Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun and Ouyang Qianqian sat at one table, while Kou Moshu and his wealthy friends upied another. Zhou Chu and the others stood in the middle of the aisle, feeling out of ce and restless. Their faces were ashen, unsure of what would happen next. About ten minutester, a loud bang signaled the bars doors being kicked open. A swarm of people rushed in, some with bulging waists, clearly carrying firearms.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Hearing themotion, Kou Moshu immediately stood up and looked towards the entrance. He smiled and shouted, President Zhuang, over here! He then turned to Xiao Shun, grinding his teeth, Youre as good as dead. Xiao Shun responded with a calm smile, Is that all youve got? Youre still talking tough when youre about to die! Kou Moshu Shu red at him furiously. Mr. Kou, why didnt you let us know you wereing to Stillwater? I heard you were beaten up. Who in Stillwater dares to touch you? Zhuang Jin walked over quickly with his cane, talking as he went. Upon seeing Xiao Shun, Zhuang Jins expression changed, and he quickly bowed,Mr. Xiao, I didnt expect to see you here. He was beaten up by me, are you going to back him up? Xiao Shun casually picked up a dried fruit, threw it into his mouth, and chewed it slowly. I dare not, Zhuang Jin replied. Then sit down. The wine here isnt bad. Alright. Zhuang Jin nodded his head respectfully and fearfully, then sat down across from Xiao Shun. Chapter 220: Dad, Save Me Witnessing the unbelievable scene, Kou Moshus smile froze on his face. This couldnt be possible! How could a good-for-nothing son-inw like him know Stillwaters underground emperor-the President of the Pearl Commercial Chamber! And Zhuang Jin seemed to be treating him with so much respect, what was going on? He wasnt the only one who had such thoughts. Everyone present was confused as they watched this miraculous scene unfold. The helper Kou Moshu had called actually went to sit with his enemy.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Zhou Chu and the others exchanged puzzled nces. President Zhuang, what do you mean? Kou Moshu asked. Isnt it obvious enough? Zhuang Jin responded expressionlessly. How could Zhuang Jin not know the difference in importance between them? Xiao Shun was now the branch head of the Oand Old School Society, and Golden Holding was just one of thepanies under Old School Society. Xiao Shun, on the other hand, was the branch head who could mobilize the entire Oand Old School Societys resources. Wasnt it clear who was more important? Do you have more people? If not, its my turn, and I dont need to call anyone, Xiao Shun said indifferently. No need for Mr. Xiao to do anything. If I cant satisfy Mr. Xiao today, he wont be able to leave here! Zhuang Jin immediately said with a serious face. Kou Moshu was truly panicked now. Zhuang Jin had brought over a hundred people to the bar, and Kou Moshu had few connections in Stillwater. Who could he even stand against the underground emperor like Zhuang Jin? Afraid, Kou Moshu was indeed scared. He had never been in such a situation his entire life. He was totally helpless! After much thought, it seemed that the only person he could turn to now was his father, Kou Zhengqing. He usually acted arrogantly behind his fathers back, and if his father knew about this, he would surely scold him to death. But what else could he do? He couldnt really lose his legs, right? Today, it was obvious that he had messed with the wrong guy. Kou Moshu took out his phone again and dialed Kou Zhengqings number. Moshu, whats the matter sote? Kou Zhengqings hoarse voice came from the other end of the line, probably having already gone to bed. Dad, save me, Im surrounded by some people in Stillwater, Kou Moshu said urgently, almost in tears. What? You little scoundrel, what are you doing in Stillwater? Kou Zhengqings voice raised a few decibels, his heart tightening. No one knew his son better than a father. He understood his son quite well. His position as the chairman of Golden Holding had made his son arrogant and condescending, and he would never speak so humbly unless the situation was dire. He could also hear the fear in his sons voice. Can we talk about thatter? Dad, please think of a way to save me! Kou Moshu pleaded. What do they want? What do they want to do? Kou Zhengqings words carried a murderous tone. No matter how incapable Kou Moshu was, he was still his son, Kou Zhengqings son. Is there really someone in little Stillwater who dares to touch my son? How arrogant! Give the phone to him! With a trembling heart, Kou Moshu walked over and handed the phone to Xiao Shun: My father wants to talk to you. Xiao Shun nced at the phone in his hand, took it, pressed the speaker button, and ced it on the bar counter. He got straight to the point: I am Xiao Shun. Your son made quite a lot of trouble here because he thinks he has got your support. Today, I want to break his legs. If you have anything to say, say it now. What!? How audacious! He was speaking directly to Kou Zhengqing, saying he would break his sons legs? The chairman of Golden Holding had his roots and heritage in Harrow, which was iparable to that of the four major families in Stillwater. After all, Harrow was the capital city of Oand, and could not bepared to the small town of Stillwater. Everyone held their breath, and therge bar fell silent, seemingly waiting for the eruption of a volcano. If Mr. Xiao said so. After a long while, a short and helpless sentence came through the phone, instantly hitting Kou Moshus heart like a thunderbolt. This was impossible! Absolutely impossible! Dad, what did you say? What did you just say? No, this isnt real, I dont believe it! Kou Moshu nearly went mad. However, all he was met with was the ruthless busy tone, beep, beep, beep. Kou Zhengqing was sweating profusely after hanging up the phone, his heart aching. Who was that person on the other end? Others were not clear about it, but as someone who was working for the Oand Old School Society, how could he not know? That person was said to have killed Tang Zhanpeng in one move and even Master Zuo Zhiyuan couldnt withstand three moves against him. Such a terrifying person being a branch head of the Oand Old School Society was a waste of talent. The Old School Society had even given him unprecedented privileges in order to win him over. If they had to choose between him and Xiao Shun, the Old School Society would definitely choose Xiao Shun without hesitation. Kou Zhengqing knew the stakes all too well. If he dared to defy Xiao Shun, not only would Kou Moshus legs be at risk, but even his current position might be in jeopardy. So, he could only choose to submit. Not only Kou Moshu, but also everyone else in the room, except for Xiao Shun, could not believe that this wasing from Kou Zhengqings mouth. However, the call had been made by Kou Moshu himself, and the voice could not be faked. Even his friends, who were once arrogant and domineering, were now standing there, looking lost and dejected. Feeling simrly uneasy were Zhou Chu and others. Was this really the same man who was once treated like a doormat by his inws? Zhuang Jin, the president of Pearl Commercial Chamber, was extremely respectful towards him, and Kou Zhengqing, the most powerful chairman of Golden Holding in Oand Province, obeyed him unconditionally. With such power to turn things around, who on earth was he? Who are you? Kou Moshu came to his senses, his eyes red, staring at Xiao Shun like a wild beast that had lost control. He could not believe that a son-inw could have such great power, enough to make his father submit. Kou, have you had enough? Zhuang Jin said with a stern face. Thump! Kou Moshu finally broke down, copsing to the ground. He was, after all, just a yboy who knew nothing better than drinking and ying with women. Mr. Xiao Mr. Xiao, I was wrong. Please spare me this time. I beg you to spare me this time! He suddenly seemed to think of something, turned his head to look at Lin Jiayin, and pointed at her, saying, Its all because of this woman! Its all her fault! I have no grudge against you. Its all because she bewitched me into disrespecting you. Please be generous and spare me this time. In the future, I will be at your service. Then he stood up, ran to Lin Jiayin, grabbed her hair, and dragged her in front of Xiao Shun. With tears streaming down his face, he said, Mr. Xiao, Ill leave this woman to you. Do with her as you please. You have to believe me. Its all her fault, and I had nothing to do with it. Lin Jiayin let out a painful scream and struggled bitterly. Chapter 221: Am I Qualified Now? Xiao Shun snorted coldly, saying indifferently, A leopard cant change its spots. President Zhuang, I dont want to dirty my hands. Ill leave it to you. Zhuang Jin waved his hand, and two burly men in ck stepped forward, grabbing Kou Moshu and walking towards the back of the bar. Soon, chilling screams were then heard. After a short while, the two men dragged Kou Moshu back out. He was sweating profusely, his face pale, his eyes unfocused, and his pant legs stained with blood. Xiao Shun turned to the group of friends who apanied Kou Moshu and said, Please take your young master back to Harrow. If he falls into my hands again, he wont get off so easily. The group of dandies usually only bullied others, but they had never seen such a scene before. They stood there, stiffening their bodies and wearing wooden expressions, not even daring to breathe. Did you understand? Xiao Shuns icy tone seemed to awaken them as they nodded repeatedly, Yeah, yeah Get lost, Xiao Shun waved dismissively. They hurried over, clumsily lifting Kou Moshu and hastily leaving the bar. Xiao Shun nced at Lin Jiayin, who was slumped on the ground, sobbing, You should go too. Upon hearing this, Lin Jiayin slowly stood up as if pardoned, lowered her head, and walked out dispiritedly. This was perhaps the most humiliating moment of her life, more memorable than when Xiao Shun had pped her in public. Youre Zhou Chu, right? Xiao Shun finally turned to Zhou Chu. Zhou Chu felt a mix of emotions as he watched Xiao Shun deal with Kou Moshu using his thunderous methods. He was both shocked and afraid. The inevitable had finallye, and it was his turn now. He anxiously took two steps forward and knelt before Xiao Shun with a thud. He pped himself several times and pleaded, I was blind not to recognize you and offended Mr. Xiao. I ept my punishment and ask for nothing more than to be spared my worthless life. So now I have the authority to fire you, right? At this, Zhou Chu was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. Your boss is Dong Yongnian, right? Call him now, Xiao Shun said indifferently. Zhou Chu hesitated for a moment, though he didnt know Xiao Shuns intentions. He could only follow the instructions, dial Dong Yongnians number, and hand the phone to Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun switched to speakerphone, and Dong Yongnians voice soon came through. Zhou Chu, whats the matter sote at night? Im Xiao Shun. The marketing director is not suitable for his current position and has been fired by me, Xiao Shun said. Dong Yongnian paused. Xiao Shun had never interfered in thepanys operations before, so there must have been a reason for his statement. Moreover, Zhou Chu was an old employee of thepany with many client resources, making it difficult to rece him. Because of this, Zhou Chu had be quite arrogant in thepany, not even respecting him. Now that the chairman himself had issued the order, Dong Yongnian didnt hesitate, Understood, Mr. Chairman. Mr. Chairman? Upon hearing Dong Yongnian address Xiao Shun as such, Zhou Chu began to understand something. The identity of the new chairman of thepany had always been a mystery, never appearing in thepany. Since the Sikong family left Stillwater, rumors were rife that a powerful figure had taken over Golden Harrow, forcing the Sikong family into a desperate situation and leaving Stillwater. Zhou Chu smiled bitterly to himself. It turned out that the powerful figure was Xiao Shun, whom others called a useless son-inw. No wonder he couldnt see it C everyone, like him, couldnt see the forest for the trees. In front of such a person, his defeat should be well expected. After all, Xiao Shun overturned one of the four major families, the Sikong family, with a flick of his finger, forced the Sikong family head to their demise death, and today, effortlessly pressured Kou Zhengqing to abandon his own sons legs. His demeanor was impressive, and his methods ruthless. In front of Xiao Shun, he was truly like an insignificant ant. Xiao Shun pulled out a tissue and wiped his mouth, looking at Zhuang Jin and Ouyang Qianqian. Ouyang Qianqian averted her gaze after their eyes met, lowering her head. Xiao Shun smiled and said, Little girl, if you need help in the future, feel free to call me. Ouyang Qianqian quickly nodded, then shook her head like a rattle drum. How could her trivial matters bother someone as important as Xiao Shun? Xiao Shun didnt delve into her mixed signals. As he stood up, he said, Thank you for your hard work today, President Zhuang. Zhuang Jin replied modestly, Youre too kind, Mr. Xiao. He had been acquainted with Kou Moshu before and came to support him, but he never expected to meet Xiao Shun by chance. Fortunately, Xiao Shun didnt hold these details against him. After uttering those words, Xiao Shun walked straight out, and as he passed by Yao Xiaoyu, he said lightly: Lets go, lets go home. Hearing this, Yao Xiaoyu trembled like she had awoken from a dream. She raised her eyes and nced around at the dense crowd, perhaps to confirm that her current situation was real. Then she hurriedly lowered her head and followed Xiao Shun out of the bar. It was alreadyte at night, and there were few cars and people on the road, unlike the earlier congestion. Xiao Shun carefully drove the car, his face calm as if nothing had happened. Yao Xiaoyu sat in the passenger seat, asionally stealing nces at Xiao Shun from the corner of her eye. Even now, she could hardly believe that what had happened in the bar was true. This useless person, who was so clumsy at driving, was entirely different from the man who revealed his sharpness in the bar. Was this really the son-inw who had been ridiculed by the Yao family? For a moment, she was in a daze, hesitating before saying, Xiao Shun She had never been willing to call Xiao Shun this way before. Do you want to go back to the Yao family or what? Xiao Shun didnt bother to exin. He didnt have a bad impression of Yao Xiaoyu, but it wasnt particrly good either, so there was no need. At this time, thepany had already closed, so going there was obviously not an option. Ill go home first, and Ill go to thepany tomorrow to find my sister, Yao Xiaoyu replied. Xiao Shun gave a faint Mm and drove directly towards her home. When he returned to Pearl International after dropping off Yao Xiaoyu, it was already close to midnight. Yao Cen hadnt fallen asleep yet and was leaning against the head of the bed reading a book. Seeing Xiao Shun enter the room, she closed the book, ced it aside, covered her mouth, yawned, and askedzily, Did you drop her off?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Mm, Yao Xiaoyu said shes going to work in the technical department of ourpany. Do you know about this? Xiao Shun took off his coat, hung it on the rack, and walked towards the bed. She mentioned it, but I didnt take it seriously. I thought she was joking. What happened? Yao Cen asked. Nothing. Xiao Shun sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her tenderly. Chapter 222: Lacking a Healer Xiaoyus university is pretty good, and her major is relevant. Its fine if she wants to work in the technical department for a while, said Yao Cen. She gently removed a thread stuck to Xiao Shuns sweater sleeve and continued excitedly, During dinner, when you werent there, my great-uncle really came to our house to apologize in person. The fact that Yao Zhenshu represented authority in the Yao family and personally apologized showed sincerity, which was beyond Yao Cens expectations. Really? Its not easy to make that old man admit his mistake, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Does that mean your mother has agreed to return to the Yao family? She hasnt agreed yet, but her attitude has softened. I think shell agree. You know my mothers character; my great-uncles personal apology gave her a lot of face. This is a great opportunity for her to return to the Yao family with pride. How could she let it slip away? Yao Cen said, her eyebrows raised in a teasing manner. You dare to ridicule the olddy behind her back. Arent you afraid Ill report you? Xiao Shun joked. You dare! Yao Cen eximed yfully. Then, she continued seriously, I know you dont like the people in the Yao family, but we have our own business now, so we dont have to depend on anyone or cater to their whims. If you dont like them, try to avoid them. Its fine, I dont mind, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Although Xiao Shuns actions in the bar had shocked Yao Xiaoyu, they also made her believe that there must be an ulterior motive for him to be the Yao familys son-inw and endure their ridicule for so many years. Otherwise, with his abilities, he wouldnt need to be so submissive and ept their mockery and humiliation. As a result, she developed a heroic, tragic, and naive feeling of wanting to save Yao Cen and rescue the Yao family from danger. The next day, she walked into Starlines office building, clutching the Chanel bag she believed Yao Cen had given her, as if she were some special services agent. Upon seeing Yao Cen in the office, she enthusiastically threw her arms around her and gave her a warm hug, then shook the Chanel bag in her hand and affectionately said, holding Yao Cens hand, Thank you for the bag, Cen. Yao Cen hesitated for a moment, quickly recalling that it was the one Liu Manxiang had bought. Since she didnt like it anyway, she decided to treat it as a favor done. She smiled and asked, Do you like it? Yao Xiaoyu replied, I like it. Good, as long as you like it. In the morning, Yao Cen asked Mai Yaqin to show Yao Xiaoyu around the factory, and then arranged for her to go to the technical department. The technical departments main task was not to improve Starline Healths effectiveness, as they were powerless in that respect. Their current task was to develop more vors while beingpatible with Xiao Shuns form, making Starline Health moreplete. Two dayster, the police discovered a body floating in the Yining River. It was Zhou Chu, the former marketing director of Golden Harrow. As for the cause of death, the police investigation concluded that it was a workce-rted suicide by jumping into the river. As for the truth, not many people cared. He was, after all, just one of the many insignificant individuals, and his life and death were of no concern to the vast majority. Naturally, it was not Xiao Shuns doing. He hadnt even given a thought to someone like Zhou Chu, who had no real foundation. As for who had done it, he was toozy to inquire. He could onlyment, He doesnt deserve death though. After a rain, the temperature noticeably rose, and spring had arrived. At the Eighth Avenue Courtyard. Recently, Starlines business had increased significantly, and Xiao Shun was kept busy. Although he was not good at running a business, he was capable of running errands. He was now somewhat regretful about learning to drive. Yao Cen gave him a day off, and he sat in the sun at the courtyard, brewed a pot of good tea, and watched Song Linger, the stunning beauty, practice her sword and guny in front of him. It was afortable sight. With the protective amulet on Yao Cens body, Xiao Shun didnt have to worry about her safety for the time being. He always said he would teach Zhu Que how to carve more powerful runes but never found the opportunity. Today, he brought her here specifically, and the two of them sat in the sun discussing rune carving. Duan Jia was apanying Song Linger in practicing boxing. Song Linger was gifted, and her abilities had improved by 10% since taking the pellet. With the aid of the pellets, her cultivation improved rapidly, reaching the early Foundation stage. If she hadnt held back, Duan Jia might not have been able to withstand a single one of her moves. After a round, Song Linger came over with a flushed face, gulped down some tea, and casually wiped her mouth, asking, Master, are you nning to train me as an assassin? What do you mean? Xiao Shun didnt quite follow her train of thought, so he didnt lift his head and waited for her to finish speaking. I thought about it, Ripple Stepsbined with Meteor Fist is too powerful. When the enemy sees me, I can use Ripple Steps to get in front of him, and then unleash a barrage of Meteor Fist to knock him down, Song Linger said proudly. But your Ripple Steps only work in such a small range. What if the enemy is outside that range? Zhu Que stared at her blue daisy-like pupils, looking serious. Ill keep improving. Im already very powerful now, Song Linger replied. Master, how advanced do I need to get with Ripple Steps to be considered sessful? she asked. Xiao Shun thought for a moment, When Zhu Que cant shoot you, youll be sessful. Duan Jia chuckled, Then, for my body refining technique, when Miss Zhu Ques bullets cant prate my body, Ill be sessful, right? Xiao Shun responded, In theory, yes, but only for ordinary bullets. Upon hearing this, Song Linger muttered, I think Zhu Que cant shoot me now. If you dont believe me, we can try. Upon hearing this, Zhu Que became anxious. How did she suddenly be the lowest link in the food chain? One of them wanted to practice being a shield against her bullets, and the other wanted to practice dodging them. It seemed they all wanted to use her as a training tool. She picked up the gun and cocked her head: Lets go give it a try. Song Linger was not convinced, she stood up abruptly and looked up with a small face: Fine, well try it. Xiao Shun covered his forehead, not knowing whether tough or cry: Are you two crazy? Is this something you can try? Sit down, both of you. He looked at Song Linger: What if you get shot in the head and cant be saved? How would I exin it to your father? It was then that Song Linger realized the seriousness of the situation, she stuck out her tongue and smiled innocently. She then grabbed a handful of melon seeds, crossed her legs, and thoughtfully contemted while cracking the seeds. Master, we still need a healer.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. What do you mean? Look, Uncle Duan is a tank, Im a damage dealer, Zhu Que is an ADC, and you, well, you can be a CC. If we had a healer, our team would beplete. Song Lingers big eyes sparkled as she spoke with enthusiasm. Xiao Shun gritted his teeth, gave her a nce, stood up, and lifted her with one hand. Eh? Master! What are you doing? It seems youve been ying games quite a lot. Today, practice Ripple Steps ten times and Meteor Fist three times. Rest when youre done! Chapter 223: Transferring Shares A few dayster, Xiao Shun received a call from Qin Bai of Starlines technical department. Qin Bai, in his early forties, was a senior technician who had worked in Starlines technical department when he was young. He had experienced several ups and downs with Starline and felt deeply attached to thepany. Upon learning that Starline had reopened, he volunteered to return. Xiao Shun had first dealt with the technical department, so the two were well acquainted. President Xiao, I heard that the new technician in our department, Yao Xiaoyu, is President Yaos sister. Is that true? Qin Bai asked over the phone. Yes, they are cousins. Why? Recently, she has been asking about Starline Healths form quite a lot Qin Bai hesitated to continue, since it was Yao Cens cousin, it was not easy for him to voice his suspicions directly. Yao Xiaoyu had just graduated not long ago andcked sophistication, leaving too many traces, so it was no wonder Qin Bai was suspicious. Xiao Shun didnt expect her to show her true colors so soon, it seemed that the Yao family was quite eager. Now, dealing with the Yao family was as easy as crushing an ant for him. However, it seemed that Yao Cens parents hadnt given up on the Yao family yet and he had to take their feelings into consideration. Alright, let me see what the Yao family really wants to do. If she wants the form, give it to her. Just dont make it too easy for her to get it. Xiao Shun said with a meaningful smile. Qin Bai on the other side seemed to understand Xiao Shuns intention: Alright, President Xiao. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Shun shook his head helplessly. The form in Starlines technical department was just the form for Starline Healths original liquid. In fact, it was not much different from sugar water, and it was useless even if she got it. However, he could at least enjoy a good show. Ever since Liu Yunxiang had chatted with her close friends about Starlines shares, she had been trying to get more shares for herself. Of course, she didnt want any problems to arise in Yao Cens rtionship, but what if it did? Although she had seen Xiao Shun give Yao Cen a check for two billion andter confirmed that the money was indeed in Yao Cens hands, human desires were limitless. Moreover, Starlines current momentum was so good that it might be worth tens of billions or even hundreds of billions in the future. She wanted Yao Cen to have more control over their assets, which would not only provide her with security but also protect their marriage. Of course, besides grasping the money, capturing the heart was also important. Liu Yunxiang asionally reminded Yao Cen to take the initiative and to hurry up and have a child, but most of the time, Yao Cen justughed it off, treating it as if it was the wind passing by her ears, leaving Liu Yunxiang anxious. That night, after dinner, Xiao Shun watched TV for a while before going to his study to y on theputer. He was engrossed in the game when Liu Yunxiang knocked on the door and entered, carrying a te of sliced fruit. She ced it beside the desk. Ive got some fruit for you. Dont forget to eat it while you y your game, she said with a gentle smile.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Thank you, Xiao Shun replied, pausing his game for a moment to look at the fruit. Ill eat it in a bit. Recently, Liu Yunxiang had been intentionally or unintentionally showing solicitude, and he always felt that she seemed to have something to say, but the words would reach the tip of her tongue and then be swallowed back. At this moment, seeing her put down the fruit te and stand there hesitatingly, Xiao Shun had no choice but to pause the game and turn his head to look at her: Mom, whats the matter? Well Shun, I have something to discuss with you. Liu Yunxiang stammered, feeling indebted. She knew the vi they were living in belonged to Xiao Shun and that he had bought thepany as well. Moreover, the two billion was all his. Despite her thick skin, she found it difficult to speak up. Just say whats on your mind. Xiao Shun smiled. He had never thought that Liu Yunxiang would have a hard time speaking up. Since we are family, Ill be straightforward, Liu Yunxiang said bravely. Its about thepanys shares. Right now, all the shares are in your hands. I understand that since you and Yao Cen are married, theres no need to divide things so clearly. But considering how Yao Cen has always been busy working for thepany, Im afraid that in case something happens between you two Xiao Shun immediately understood her meaning and said with a rxed expression, You want me to transfer the shares to Yao Cens name, right? No problem. Hearing this, Liu Yunxiang breathed a sigh of relief, and a bright smile appeared on her face. She took out a stack of A4 paper from somewhere and said, Here, this is the share transfer agreement I had someone draft. All you need to do is sign it. Xiao Shun hesitated slightly, realizing that she hade prepared. Liu Yunxiang quickly exined, This is my idea. Yao Cen doesnt know about it. Your father and I are getting old, and we certainly dont want any issues between you two. You should understand why Im doing this, right? Xiao Shun smiled faintly, I understand, I understand. No problem, Ill sign. He nced at the agreement. Liu Yunxiang was rtively conservative, asking for only 40% of the shares. Xiao Shun thought to himself that even if he transferred all the shares to Yao Cen, it wouldnt be a problem. In Xiao Shuns view, this was an unnecessary move. The form for Starline Health was in his hands, so even if Yao Cen had all the shares, what use would it be? He could easily create another Starline or even a better form than Starline Health. As for the Starline Health form, he didnt intend to deliberately conceal it from Yao Cen. He just felt that the fewer people who knew about it, the safer it would be, both for the form and for people. Song Linger often helped him refine the elixir used in the Starline Health form, but even she didnt know what it was for. Without further hesitation, Xiao Shun took the pen and signed his name. After Liu Yunxiang saw Xiao Shun sign his name, she finally felt at ease and happily left the study with the agreement. Tang Shishis beautiful face emerged from the quilt, stretching her delicate body and letting out azy sigh. Nothingpares to my bed at home, she thought. However, despite thefort, she didnt feel as carefree as she did outside. She didnt want to be a caged bird; shed rather be a small sparrow soaring freely instead. Miss, are you awake? Le Wen opened the curtains, and a bright beam of sunlight streamed in. Outside the window was a small garden with green trees, red flowers, and asional birdsong. Tang Shishi yfully patted the bed next to her, raising her eyebrows and teasingly said, Wen,e lie down with me for a little while longer. Le Wen, only seventeen or eighteen years old, blushed immediately, Miss, youre a youngdy, this isnt proper! Tsk, you have no sense of romance, Tang Shishi rolled her eyes. Get up and have breakfast, or your father will scold you again, Le Wen pouted. Tang Shishi reluctantly got out of bed, washed up, and looked as beautiful as ever without any makeup. As she descended the stairs, she saw a middle-aged man sitting on the living room sofa reading a newspaper. He had neatlybed hair and wore half-framed sses, appearing refined and gentle. Uncle Zhi? Why are you here so early today? Tang Shishi greeted him with some surprise. The man was Tang Shishis Uncle Zhi, Tang Zhi, a few years younger than her father. He should be in his fifties by now but look more like in his thirties. Chapter 224: Ten Billion Chapter 224: Ten Billion Our little beauty is awake? Tang Zhi teased. I came to see your father about something. My dad hasnte down yet? Tang Shishi was a bit surprised. Usually, her father would get up early and jog a fewps in the courtyard. What was going on today? Tang Zhi shrugged and spread his hands, indicating that he didnt know. A sumptuous breakfast was already on the table. Tang Shishi walked over, sat down, and drank some milk. Uncle Zhi hasnt had breakfast yet, right? Lets eat together. Tang Zhi didnt refuse. He put down the newspaper, and joked as he walked, I came so early just to freeload some breakfast. However, the Tang family was strict. Since Tang Li hadnte down, the two of them could only drink a ss of milk first, without rushing to have their breakfast. About two or three minutester, Tang Shishi saw her father slowly walking down the stairs with the help of her mother, Yan Ying. Yan Ying was in her early forties, well maintained, and looked about the same age as Tang Shishi. She had a graceful figure and a beautiful face. Dad, whats wrong? Tang Shishi asked worriedly. Tang Lis eyes were filled with bloodshot veins, and his eye bags were swollen. His eye bags were already heavy, but now they were swollen like little peaches. After Yan Ying helped Tang Li sit down, he waved his hand to signal the two to sit down and said, Its nothing serious, dont worry. Ive been feeling a bit dry for a few days, but I didnt pay attention to it. Yesterday, it started to itch, and when I woke up this morning, it became like this. It should be conjunctivitis. Ill have Dr. Baie and take a lookter. Tang Shishi couldnt help but think of the words of that rascal she had met in Stillwater. Her heart tightened, as if it had been gripped by an icy hand, and she exchanged nces with Le Wen. Her fathers condition had started two years earlier than the heartache she felt. Could it be that the guy had really guessed it? Le Wens eyebrows furrowed slightly. Although she was usually outspoken, she knew to restrain herself in front of her master. There was no ce for her to speak here. Do you have any urgent mattersing to our house so early today? Tang Li looked at Tang Zhi and asked. Cant Ie to see my big brother even if theres nothing going on? Tang Zhi was in his forties but still acted like a child. He was cheerful, liked to joke around, but was never careless about serious matters. Tang Li highly esteemed and trusted his younger brother. Tang Li snorted lightly, You? Coming to see me specifically, do you think I believe it? Tang Zhi chuckled, then became serious, Jiayin went to Stillwater to negotiate the acquisition of Starline. Upon hearing the name Stillwater, Tang Shishis eyes flickered. Oh? Any news? It didnt work out, and she was even beaten. Tang Zhi said with a yful smile, Our manager has always been very proud. Im afraid shell be depressed for a while after this setback. Tang Li was taken aback and ignored thetter part of his words. He frowned and asked, How could she get beaten? Who did it? Tang Zhi tore a piece of bread and stuffed it into his mouth, ording to the report from a colleague who returned with her, she was beaten by the boss of Starline. He then briefly introduced the situation at Starline. As for what happenedter at the bar, Tang Zhi seemed unaware. After listening to his words, Tang Li thought for a moment with a serious expression, Send someone else to continue the negotiation. Show them our sincerity, and money is not a problem. Are we still going to negotiate with them? In my opinionThis is from N?velDrama.Org. Tang Zhi stopped midway when he noticed Tang Li staring at him. Reluctantly, he said, Alright, if you say so. Dad, Uncle Zhi, why dont we let me give it a try? Tang Shishi suggested. After all, Im also a member of the Tang family. Shouldnt I contribute to the family as well? On one hand, she didnt like staying at home. On the other hand, she wanted to meet that guy again. But first, she had to wait for Dr. Bai to diagnose her fathers condition. My dear niece, you better forget it. Stillwater is a remote and impoverished ce. You cant stand the hardship, Tang Zhi said with a smile. Besides, you dont have any negotiation experience. Acquiring Starline is an important task for our family. Its not a ce for you to y around. Though Tang Shishi had graduated from a prestigious university, Tang Zhi knew very well that she had learned practically nothing abroad besides eating, drinking, and having fun. Upon returning, she hadnt participated in thepanys operations and had no experience. How could she bear such a great responsibility? Tang Li hesitated. The Tang family was arge family in the capital with more than just his branch, andpetition was fierce. He also knew what it would mean if he could sessfully acquire Starline, as it would definitely put his branch in an invincible position. Ever since Tang Shishi had returned from abroad, she had been resisting working at Kumi Group. Now that she was voluntarily offering herself, it could be considered a good thing. Tang Li had only one daughter, and if she could sessfully negotiate this acquisition, she would be able to secure a ce in thepany. It would then be legitimate for her to be his sessor, and others would have no objections. Are you really willing to go? Tang Li asked Tang Shishi solemnly. I am, Tang Shishi replied, blinking her eyes. Alright. Tang Li turned to Tang Zhi and said, Arrange a few capable assistants for Shishi. Brother you know how important this case is to us. Shishi is still too young, Im afraid Tang Zhi said anxiously and incoherently. Uncle Zhi, do you really not have faith in me? Tang Shishi pouted andined yfully. Its not that, Uncle Zhi means well. Alright, Ill arrange it now, Tang Zhi said helplessly. He then lost his appetite and left hastily, saying, Ill arrange it now. Dad, how are your eyes feeling now? Tang Shishi asked with concern. He sees double and cant see things clearly, Yan Ying replied, taking over the conversation. Thats why I had to help him downstairs. Its a minor issue. But what about you? Do you have confidence in going to Stillwater? Tang Li waved his hand and then lowered his voice, Remember, as long as they are willing to make an offer, you can ept it. Are you serious? Tang Shishi looked at Tang Li, frowning, and quickly corrected herself, I mean the upper limit, the upper limit. Ten billion. Tang Shishi covered her mouth in surprise, an incredulous expression on her face. Whatpany is worth ten billion? Ourpany has a total market value of just over sixty billion. Where are you going to get ten billion in cash? You dont need to worry about that. What I want is not the shellpany, but their research and development team and Starline Healths form. You must pay attention to this, Tang Li said solemnly. If you dont understand, ask the assistants Uncle Zhi assigns to you. If you seed in this, Ill give you a year off to go wherever you want, and I wont interfere. Tang Shishis eyes lit up, and she eagerly nodded in agreement. Soon after, Tang Shishi, along with Le Wen and a few assistants, left the capital for Stillwater. Meanwhile, Tang Lis eye condition had not improved, and although it wasnt life-threatening for the time being, Tang Shishi still felt uneasy when he thought about what Xiao Shun had said. If it was true, his skin would ulcerate and it could even be fatal. Chapter 225: The Plot President Xiao, why did you follow my mothers nonsense? Why did you just sign when she asked you to? How could you be so obedient? In Xiao Shuns office, Yao Cen threw the equity transfer agreement onto Xiao Shuns desk, red at him, and said irritably. Signing my name can make your mother feel at ease. Whats wrong with that? Xiao Shun grinned. Yao Cen leaned forward, hooked her finger under his chin, and squinted. I dont want the shares, I want you. If you dare to betray me, Ill stab you to death. Um President Yao, theres a document that needs your signature. Mai Yaqin, standing at the door, awkwardly smiled and said, This document isnt urgent, so maybeter? The door wasnt closed just now, so Ill close it for you now. Yao Cens face flushed as she nced at her and said, Bring it here. Mai Yaqin brought the document over and handed it to Yao Cen. Miss Mai, please remind President Yaoter that this is a workce, so she should pay attention to her image and maintainposure, Xiao Shun tapped lightly on the desk and said earnestly. Mai Yaqin held back herughter, nodded, and after Yao Cen signed the documents, she took the files and quickly left the office. Composure, huh? Yao Cen clenched her teeth and kicked Xiao Shuns leg angrily, Tonight, youll sleep on the sofa downstairs. She left with a flushed face. Shortly after Yao Cen left, Xiao Shun received a call from Qin Bai, saying that Yao Xiaoyu had obtained the form for Starline Healths original solution. Do you think shell suspect that you deliberately leaked it to her? No, dont worry about my work. But is this really a good idea? What if she publicizes the form? Will it affect us? Qin Bai expressed his concerns. Dont worry, no one is foolish enough to reveal it, Xiao Shun didnt mention that their development of the product had no effect at all, and it wouldnt matter if it were publicized. Qin Bai, being the technical department manager, would be too devastated to hear this and might even vomit blood. That night. At the ancestral hall of the Yao residence, the lights were bright. The heads of various branches of the family gathered together. Yao Zhenshu sat in the main seat, his face beaming with pride. Yao De, Yao Han, Li Chunlian, and others were all smiles, and Yao Xiaoyu became the great hero of the Yao family, standing proudly beside Yao Zhenshu. Once everyone had arrived, Yao Zhenshu stood up, holding a USB sh drive in his hand, and addressed the crowd, I dont know if youve been paying attention to the current situation of Yao Jianguos family. They are living in Pearl International, a luxurious ce. Yao Cen drives a luxury car worth over two million, and her Starlines sales this month have exceeded 40 million. Thest sentence caused a stir among the attendees. They might have known that Yao Cen had made Starline sessful, but they never expected such achievements in just a few months. The concept of 40 million meant a profit of 7 to 8 million per month and nearly one billion per year. And this was just the beginning; sales might continue to double in the future. Now, the entire Yao familys assets were only around 3 to 4 billion, which was a significant impact on their descendants. Yao Zhenshu continued, With this trend, the future prospects are limitless. What I have here is the form for Starline Health. Remember, this form is a secret passed down in our family. Yao Cen merely stole it from our family, and the mastermind behind all this is her husband, Xiao Shun. Hes a fully capable man, yet hes willing to be a live-in son-inw in our Yao family. Its suspicious. We can only say that Grandpa wasnt good at judging people back then. After saying this, aside from Yao De and others, the rest of the people exchanged nces. They werent fools, and Yao Zhenshus words had too many holes. Why didnt they reveal the form earlier? Why didnt they call the police if they knew Yao Cen had stolen it? And so on. Yao Zhenshu ignored them and raised his voice, Today, I gathered everyone here for one thing: fundraising to build a factory. Since the form has been stolen by Yao Cen, its no longer a secret. But we cant just watch them make money, so I n to pool our Yao familys funds and establish a health productpany. This will be a significant investment. Well need money for the factory, production line, employees, etc. Of course, the future profits will also be considerable. Since its our familys secret form, I, Yao Zhenshu, wont be as selfish as some people and will naturally share it with everyone. Since its fundraising, I wont force anyone. But let me make it clear: thepany we establish must be under the Yao Group, so the parentpanys investment will definitely ount for more than 50%. The remaining shares can be imed voluntarily by everyone. Yao Zhenshu finished speaking with generous passion, feeling as if a fire was burning inside his heart. It had been many years since he felt this invigorated, and he was already somewhat impatient. As he saw the sales of Yao Cens Starline skyrocketing, how could he not be anxious? With this form, he believed that soon, the Yao family would rise to be one of the top families in Stillwater, and even go beyond Stillwater and Oand to find their ce in the whole of country. Yao Zhenshu was not unwilling to monopolize the opportunity, but with the current funds of his family, it was impossible to invest so much at once. Even giving away nearly fifty percent was a bit difficult for him, and he did not trust outsiders. So as the head of the Yao family, he decided to start with his own family members. The descendants of the Yao family were all excited, rubbing their hands in anticipation. All their doubts vanished in the face of the potential benefits. Of course, there were some who were cautious, but once they truly learned about the high demand for Starline Health, their doubts were quickly dispelled. Grandpa Zhenshu, count me in! Me too! Grandpa Zhenshu is so selfless. No wonder hes the head of our Yao family. Were going to make a fortune following him. Everyone responded enthusiastically. They were confident in the project, especially since the Yao Group was taking on fifty percent of the risk, which meant that Yao Zhenshu had high expectations for it as well. Yao Zhenshu gestured for everyone to calm down, saying, Theres no need to rush, everyone. Today, I just wanted to let you all know about this opportunity. I still need some time to n everything out, and you can all use this time to gather funds so we dont dy the project. Everyone agreed, saying things like, Youre right, my money is still tied up in stocks. If I had to take out cash right now, there would be losses. Dont worry, Ill get everything settled as soon as possible and establish thepany at the fastest speed, Yao Zhenshu said. But in the meantime, everyone must keep this a secret. The family continued discussing until 11 p. m., when they finally dispersed, still excited about the opportunity.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 226: Endless Entanglements Afterwards, only Yao Zhenshus direct descendants remained, and Yao Han said, Grandpa, didnt you promise Uncle Jianguo that youd let them return to the Yao family? The day you promised ising soon. Since we have the form now, should we still let theme back? Hearing Yao Jianguos name, Yao Zhenshus face immediately darkened. He had promised Liu Yunxiang that he would announce their return to the Yao family in front of all the family members. Remembering Liu Yunxiangs smug expression, Yao Zhenshu was filled with anger. Apologizing in person was a great humiliation for him as the head of the Yao family. When the timees, I will gather all the Yao family members, and I will make sure Yao Jianguo and his family pay. Though Tang Shishi was unrestrained, she knew when to be serious. After spending a night in Stillwater, she headed straight to Starline. Due to the unpleasant experience with the Kumi Groupst time, Yao Cen had ordered that no one from Kumi Group was to be received. As a result, Tang Shishi was left disappointed and returned to her hotel. She opened herptop to video call her father, both to report on the situation and to check on his health.This is from N?velDrama.Org. You didnt even get to meet anyone? Tang Li, with eyes still swollen like peaches, seemed to be talking with his eyes closed. Yeah, Miss Lins visitst time must have offended them, Tang Shishi, sitting cross-legged on the bed, shrugged and said helplessly. You can try to approach from a different angle, like finding out about her rtives or friends. Great minds think alike, Dad. I was thinking the same thing. Dont worry, Ill figure something out. I just wanted to see how your eyes are doing. They still look the same. You must have suffered a lot. Tang Shishi pursed her lips sympathetically. Tang Li scratched his neck, his face twitching a few times. Nowadays, medical treatment is so advanced. This is no bid deal; it will be better soon. Mr. Qin just returned to the capital yesterday and came to treat me today. You dont need to worry about me; just focus on what youre doing over there. The Mr. Qin that Tang Li mentioned was Qin Guangyuan, a leading figure in traditional medicine on par with Wang Ye. He was also Wang Yes good friend and was the one who had introduced Tang Shishi to Wang Ye for her chest pain treatment. Last time she went home, Tang Shishi only told Tang Li that Wang Ye could not help her, but she didnt mention meeting Xiao Shun, because she thought Xiao Shun looked young and not at all like a doctor, and their encounter had been somewhat unpleasant. Just after saying that, Tang Li scratched his neck hard again, looking very ufortable. His skin on his neck was clearly broken because of that scratching. Tang Shishi watched, her eyebrows furrowing, and felt a growing unease in her heart. Could this be the beginning of his skin ulcerating? Dad, is your neck really itchy? Yeah, there shouldnt be any mosquitoes in this season, Tang Li said strangely. Alright, go do your thing. Ill be fine. Bye. Tang Shishi opened her mouth to speak, but the video had already been closed. She sighed uneasily. It seemed she should go to Bamboo Court to find Mr. Wang first, even though she really didnt want to see that guy again. But now it seemed he did know his stuff, and since he could predict the subsequent symptoms, he should have a solution. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Le Wen quickly went to open the door, and a refined-looking young man with a friendly smile stood at the entrance, wearing a well-tailored gray id suit, his hair impably groomed and holding arge bouquet of roses. Mr. Cheng Le Wen said in surprise. How did you get here? Le Wen, of course I came to see Shishi, the young man said, plucking a slightly wilted rose from the bouquet and handing it to her. For you. Let me in. Le Wen was still stunned, but the young man had already pushed her aside and walked in. Tang Shishi heard the noise at the door and couldnt help but sigh again, her pretty face growing cold. Cheng Yu, will you ever stop? Didnt I tell you we arent suitable and I have no feelings for you? Why are you still pursuing me here? No wonder I felt like someone was following me when I left the house. Before he could respond, Tang Shishi had already thrown out a few cold words. Cheng Yu didnt get angry. He walked over with a smile and said, I dont believe it. When we yed house together as kids, I was the father, you were the mother. We were already a family back then. Besides, your parents also approve of this marriage, or they wouldnt have told me you were in Stillwater, right? How childish. What era is this? Do you still think its the old days when marriages were arranged by parents? Tang Shishi rolled her eyes at him. Cheng Yu could be considered her childhood friend, and their families had always had a good rtionship. Tangs Kumi Group might boast a market value of 60 billion, but it wasnt much in the capital. The Cheng family, however, was different. In recent years, not only had they prospered in business, but their family members also made significant achievements in politics, rising to be a new power in the capital. As a prominent figure in the third generation of the Cheng family, Cheng Yu should notck female attention, but he was particrly infatuated with Tang Shishi. To outsiders, he was a reserved and gentle gentleman, but in front of Tang Shishi, he became somewhat neurotic. Sometimes mature, sometimes childish, sometimes mncholic, sometimes cheerful, in Tang Shishis eyes, he was nothing short of a madman. However, only Cheng Yu knew why he was like this. Love had seeped into his bones, causing him to lose himself. He had pursued Tang Shishi for three years in his original form, but she had never shown any interest in him. So, he tried to change himself to win her over. However, perhaps because they had known each other since childhood, Tang Shishi was unimpressed by his actions. Cheng Yu chuckled and looked around, cing the flowers on a tea table near the window. I was worried about you being so far away on your own. But dont worry, I wont interfere with your business. I just wanted to see you. Have you seen enough? Can you leave now? Cheng Yu was taken aback, his smile bing somewhat stiff. He rubbed his hands awkwardly and said, Alright, Ill go. But if you need help with anything, just call me. Tang Shishi, feeling annoyed and restless, did not pay him any more attention. After Cheng Yu left, Le Wen said, Young Master Cheng has been thinking about you all these years. Isnt it wrong for you to treat him like this? Chapter 227: Holding a Grudge I know what hes thinking, and since I dont like him, why should I give him hope? Im not like those girls who need a backup, Tang Shishi said dismissively. She stood up, changed her clothes, and touched up her makeup. We can still be friends, Le Wen said. Tang Shishi nced at her, walked over, and pinched her slightly chubby cheeks. Youre still young and dont understand. Come on, lets go out. Where are we going? Le Wen pouted. Bamboo Court, to find that stinky rascal, Tang Shishi said as she walked. She didnt have Xiao Shuns contact information, so she could only contact him through Wang Ye. When they arrived at Bamboo Court, Wang Ye didnt refuse them entry out of respect for Qin Guangyuan and promptly called Xiao Shun. Upon hearing that it was the two women fromst time, Xiao Shun was initially somewhat reluctant. Although they had some minor disagreements, it wasnt enough for him to harbor any hostility towards the two. On the contrary, he had a good impression of Tang Shishi. In his eyes, someone who could showpassion even towards animals couldnt be a bad person, even if the animal protection organization was a bit extreme. However, he was somewhat annoyed by their belittling of him. But not wanting to embarrass Wang Ye, he reluctantly went to Bamboo Court. Since she was asking for help, Tang Shishis attitude towards Xiao Shun had softened considerably this time. Xiao Shun refused to go to the capital for the consultation. Our familys chest pain only urs asionally, and even if you cure me now, we wont see immediate results. But my fathers eyes are already in serious condition, and it would be very inconvenient for him toe to Stillwater. Please understand, sir, Tang Shishi hurriedly exined. As for the consultation fee, Mr. Xiao can rest assured. As long as you can cure our stubborn ailments, we will immediately offer five million, Tang Shishi continued. In Tang Shishis eyes, five million was a huge sum for a doctor. She had specifically instructed Le Wen not to speak during the visit, so the young girl had been standing quietly, looking very ufortable. Mr. Xiao, doctors have a benevolent heart. Since Miss Tang sincerely seeks your help, why not take a trip to see her? Wang Ye also chimed in from the side. He had his own thoughts. Nowadays, traditional medicine was in decline, and there were no outstanding figures among the younger generation, including his own family. Seeing this pained him deeply. It was a pity that Xiao Shun, with his excellent medical skills, might be buried in the small town of Stillwater. If he could go to the capital and cure Tang Li, it would be a great opportunity for him to make a name for himself. After hesitating for two minutes, Xiao Shun finally agreed, saying, Alright, Ill go and take a look. Tang Shishis furrowed brow finally rxed, and she repeatedly thanked him, I still have some matters to deal with in Stillwater. I will buy you a ne ticket and see you off. When you arrive in the capital, someone will pick you up. Is that alright? She had just arrived in Stillwater and did not want to leave immediately. Moreover, the Starline matter was also important to her. No problem, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Tang Shishi was delighted, thinking that this guy might not be so difficult to get along with after all. After settling the details, Tang Shishi, Xiao Shun, and Le Wen left Bamboo Court. As soon as they walked out the front door, they saw a Cayenne parked by the roadside. Cheng Yu was standing by the car. When he saw Tang Shishi, he quickly walked over and said, Shishi, Ive checked, and yourpany doesnt have an office in Stillwater. I thought you might have some difficulty getting around, so I bought you a car. This way, it will be much more convenient for you to go wherever you want.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Here, this is the key, he said, handing her the car key. Have you been following me? Tang Shishi asked coldly. I I was just worried about you, Cheng Yu stammered. He looked up and down at Xiao Shun, his eyes filled with a hint of hostility, but he smiled and asked, Who is this? Before Xiao Shun could answer, Tang Shishi coldly hooked her arm around his and said, This is my boyfriend, Cheng Yu. Please stop bothering me from now on. Really, just go back to being the person you used to be. I dont want you like this. Xiao Shuns brow furrowed slightly. He did not like the feeling of being used. After speaking, Tang Shishi deliberately leaned her head on his shoulder and walked forward, arm in arm. The smile on Cheng Yus face froze and gradually faded, his eyes slowly bing fierce and cold, like a razor-sharp de capable of peeling skin and scraping bone. His hand, suspended in mid-air, gripped the car key tightly, as if he might crush it at any moment. Im sorry for suddenly giving you a love rival out of the blue, Tang Shishi whispered after turning away. Add five million to the consultation fee, Xiao Shun said seriously. Tang Shishi stared at him, Arent you already making a profit by having a great beauty like me as your girlfriend for a few minutes? Give me a straight answer. Fine, I hope your medical skills are really worth this much money, Tang Shishi said helplessly. Business trip? In the office, Xiao Shun told Yao Cen that he would be going to the capital for a few days. Yao Cen looked at him yfully. Last time he went away for a few days, he had brought back a billion dors. She wondered what kind of tricks he might pull this time. Youre not going to another martial artspetition, are you? She knew Xiao Shun was a good fighter, but martial artspetitions were risky, and Yao Cen didnt want him to take risks. With the money we have now, even if we do nothing, well have more than enough for the rest of our lives. We still have Starline, and youre still the chairman of Golden Harrow. Why take the risk? Yao Cen asked, puzzled. What are you thinking? This time, Im going to see a patient. Mr. Wang can testify for me, Xiao Shun said confidently. How many days? About a week. The poison nted by the Tang family was a chronic one. Over the years, it had unknowingly prated deep into the bones. It was impossible to eliminate it immediately. A week was already a conservative estimate. Yao Cen hesitated for a moment, Alright, Ill pack your bags for you tonight. Ill have my assistant book your ne ticket. Be careful in an unfamiliar ce. A warm feeling filled Xiao Shuns heart. In a gentle voice, he said, The patients side will arrange the ne ticket. If anything happens while Im not at home, call me immediately, and Ill rush back. Yao Cen nodded slightly. It had been the longest time since their marriage that Xiao Shun had disappeared from her sight. She felt aplex mix of emotions, even a sense of reluctance to part with him. Maybe it was because this man had made her more and more dependent on him. As long as he was by her side, she felt secure. When he suddenly announced that he would leave for a few days, she felt a void in her heart. Pathetic, when did I start relying on a man? she muttered to herself, only to realize that she had been depending on Xiao Shun for the past few months. She couldnt help butugh at herself. Well, a husband is meant to be relied upon, right? That night, she packed a suitcase for Xiao Shun and personally sent him to the airport. Chapter 228: Arriving in the Capital Mr. Xiao, heres your ticket. About ten minutes after their reluctant farewell, Tang Shishi appeared in Xiao Shuns line of sight, apanied by Le Wen. Le Wen jogged over and handed him the ticket. Xiao Shun epted the ticket and said with a faint smile, Its been over three years, and this is the first time Im traveling far away. Have a safe journey, cure my father, and Ill be sure to thank you properly, Tang Shishi smiled. Waving the ticket, Xiao Shun headed for the boarding gate without looking back. Xiao Shun. Everyone said he was just a piece of useless rubbish, but he be the real owner of Starline and chairman of Golden Harrow in just half a year. Hes even praised so much by Wang Ye. Who is he really? This man is quite interesting, Tang Shishi murmured as she watched his retreating figure. She had received a report on Starline earlier that afternoon. To her surprise, Xiao Shun was the actual controller of Starline, among other identities. In addition, he was the branch head of Oand Old School Society. Her interest in this man grew stronger. Perhaps she could use him to acquire Starline. He didnt seem to know that she was the person Kumi Group had sent to handle the matter. The flight from Stillwater to the capital took about two hours. When Xiao Shun arrived, it was nearly 11 PM. As he exited the terminal, he saw a young man in a ck leather jacket holding a sign and waiting for him. Xiao Shun greeted him, exchanged a few pleasantries, and they walked outside together. When they got into a luxuriousmercial vehicle, they headed towards the Tang residence. Although it was already early spring, the night was still cold. There were few cars and people on the road, making for a smooth journey. Xiao Shun sat in the back seat, resting with his eyes closed, while the man in the ck jacket asionally nced at him through the rearview mirror. Xiao Shun hadnt been to the capital for more than a decade. Thest time he was there, he was only twelve years old. He had even fought someone during that visit C the only time he had ever fought to a draw while traveling with his master. All his other fights had ended in victory. The opponents name seemed to be Ye Huang, but Xiao Shun could no longer remember what he looked like. As a child, he had fought many opponents. His master would take him on journeys, and at each new location, they would challenge the most famous martial arts families, seeking to learn their secrets or acquire rare treasures. About half an hourter, the car turned into a secluded alley. Xiao Shun sensed that the car had stopped and heard the faint sound of footsteps. Mr. Xiao, weve arrived, the man in the ck jacket said emotionlessly. Xiao Shun looked out the window at the dim streetlight and the chaotic alley. Pretending to be puzzled, he asked, I didnt expect the Tang family to live here. The man in the ck jacket smirked maliciously but said nothing. Xiao Shun chuckled, exited the car, and saw over a dozen fierce-looking men closing in on him. Your Tang family has quite a unique way of treating guests, Xiao Shun said, turning to the man in the ck jacket with a calm smile. However, he thought that this probably wasnt the Tang familys doing. Although he had some disputes with Tang Shishi, it was still unlikely that she would go to such great lengths to deceive him intoing to the capital to take action. Moreover, he was tasked with treating her fathers illness, so Tang Shishis decision to seek him out again at least indicated that her fathers condition was incurable by anyone else, and she had some degree of trust in him. However, it was hard to say for sure, as wealthy families had many affairs. It might not be Tang Shishi, but other members of the Tang family. The poisoning of Tang Shishis family was most likely an inside job. This trip was really not worth it. To get involved in such a mess for just ten million was a bad deal. He would definitely have to ask Tang Shishi for another ten millionter. Ten million was not a big deal in Xiao Shuns eyes, but it was better than nothing. Mr. Xiao, you misunderstand. They are not members of the family. It seems weve encountered bandits, said the man in the ck jacket with a sinister smile. Xiao Shun looked at the group of men in ck. He couldnt sense any spiritual energy, so they seemed to be ordinary thugs. Gentlemen, lets talk this out. I have money, Ill give it all to you. Will you let us go? he shouted. We dont want money, said the leader, a burly man in ck clothing. So, you want our lives then? Xiao Shun asked. Youre smart, the man in ck replied grimly. As he spoke, over a dozen men armed with various knives and weapons menacingly approached Xiao Shun and hispanion. The thugs watched as Xiao Shuns expression remained unchanged, standing there calmly, and couldnt help but wonder if the young man was truly fearless or simply ignorant of the danger he was in. With a sh of cold light, the leader of the men in ck lunged at Xiao Shuns heart with a foot-long dagger. Xiao Shun didnt move, instead raising a foot and kicking the man in the chest. The man in ck let out a muffled grunt, feeling a tremendous force lifting him into the air. *Thud!* His sturdy body crashed to the ground several meters away, stirring up a cloud of dust. Damn! Didnt see thating. Hes tough, the man cursed, clutching his chest. What are you waiting for? Lets get this bastard together! Seeing Xiao Shuns kick, the man in the ck jackets expression changed slightly. He hadnt expected a mere doctor to have such skills. It seemed he had underestimated him. With opponents like you, I could take on a hundred, Xiao Shun thought for a moment and thenughed, No, many more. A thousand, perhaps. Arrogant bastard! one of the men roared. Amidst the verbal exchange, the other thugs rushed forward. Xiao Shuns figure flickered like a phantom in the night, taking down one man with each kick. In less than a minute, over a dozen men had lost their fighting ability, lying on the ground, wailing in pain. The man in the ck jacket was dumbfounded. Was this even human? He had taken down over a dozen strong thugs just like that? Moreover, he remained unscathed, looking rxed as he dusted off his hands and turned to face him. The man couldnt help but shiver, swallowing hard. As Xiao Shuns gaze turned to him, he instinctively backed away, retreating until he hit the wall, momentarily forgetting to run. Xiao Shun slowly walked up to him, hands in his pockets, looking at him disdainfully. Who told you to do this?This is from N?velDrama.Org. I cant say If I do, Ill Ill die. So youre not afraid Ill kill you right now? You cant kill me and still be okay. He can kill without consequence, the man in the ck jacket gritted his teeth. Really? Want to try it? Xiao Shun bent down, picked up arge knife, and pped it against the mans face a couple of times. Go ahead and kill me if you dare! *Swish!* The knife traced a curve, and a wound burst open on the mans thigh. Did you really think I wouldnt dare? But killing you would be too easy on you, Xiao Shun sneered. Chapter 229: Too Impulsive The man in the ck jacket never expected someone who looked so gentle and indifferent would be so ruthless. He was immediately terrified, baring his teeth and saying, It was Young Master Cheng. He gave me three million to take your life. Young Master Cheng? I dont know him. Tell me his full name. Cheng Yu, the third son of the Cheng family in the capital, the man in the ck jacket replied hastily, his face pale from fear and blood loss. Cheng Yu? Xiao Shun carefully thought for a moment and remembered that it was the person he met with Tang Shishi that morning. At the time, Tang Shishi seemed to have called him by name. So, youre not from the Tang family? I am, actually. Im one of Mr. Tangs drivers. Xiao Shun probably understood the situation now. Cheng Yu was in cahoots with the Tang familys driver, wanting to take his life. After all, he was just a small-time doctor, and his life wasnt worth much. The driver could go back and tell Tang Li that they had failed to pick up the doctor. In any case, by then, the doctor would be long gone, and there would be no one to testify no matter what happened. Tang Li probably wouldnt make a big fuss over a small-time doctor. Perhaps Tang Li would even think that the doctor Tang Shishi invited wasnt very reliable, that he just changed his mind halfway. In short, this matter wouldnt cause too much of a stir. Go back and tell that Cheng guy that I have nothing to do with Tang Shishi. He should stop bothering me, or Ill twist his head off. Xiao Shun threw the knife to the ground. I wont go to the Tang family tonight. Ill go there myself tomorrow. After saying that, he went to the trunk, opened it, took out his luggage, and walked straight toward the entrance of the alley. This series of actions made the man in the ck jacket dazed for a moment, momentarily forgetting that blood was still seeping from his leg. It was just a small incident, and Xiao Shun didnt take it to heart. It was more like a bit of stretching after getting off a long flight. After returning to the hotel and washing up briefly, he called Tang Shishi to ask for the Tang familys address. He didnt mention what had happened on the way, only saying that he was a bit tired and that it was gettingte, so he would go tomorrow. Tang Shishi didnt suspect anything and happily sent the address to his phone. The next morning, he left his luggage at the hotel and took a taxi to the Tang familys residence. The Tang family mansion was located behind Manson Forest Park in the capital, nestled against mountains and water, surrounded by willows. Individual vis were hidden among the green mountains and clear waters. In a ce like the capital, wherend is worth its weight in gold, the value of these vis was undoubtedly high. Presumably, Tang Shishi had given special instructions, and he had entered the Tang familys vi without any hindrance. The interior of the vi was decorated luxuriously, showcasing its opulence. A woman dressed as a housekeeper led him directly to the second floor of the vi. At that time, several doctors in white coats were diagnosing Tang Li in a bedroom on the second floor. However, looking at their faces, their worried expressions showed that they were at a loss. In addition to the doctors in white coats, there was an old man with a thin face, white hair, and a somewhat immortal appearance. He was Qin Guangyuan, a renowned figure in traditional medicine, on par with Wang Ye. Tang Li was lying on the bed, restless and impatient, with swollen eyes, like a ripe peach. His chest buttons were opened, revealing many blisters on his chest, and his neck was blood-red, obviously due to scratching. Sitting next to the sickbed was a woman in her forties, dressed elegantly and still charming. She must be Tang Shishis mother, whom Tang Shishi had mentioned to him about the family situation. The middle-aged woman sat there with a worried look on her face, constantlyforting, Bear with it, dont scratch. The doctors wille up with a solution soon. Shishi called yesterday and said she found a good doctor from outside the city who would definitely cure your illness As soon as her words fell, she saw the housekeeper leading a young man of unremarkable appearance standing at the door. She didnt stand up, and with a displeased expression on her face, she said, Zhou, what are you doing bringing someone in here at this time? Hearing her words, everyone turned their attention to the door. This is Mr. Xiao, the one Miss Tang invited from Stillwater, Zhou the housekeeper said. Xiao Shun respectfully nodded and greeted, Hello, Mrs. Tang. My name is Xiao Shun. Yan Ying looked Xiao Shun up and down. A smile quickly shed across her gloomy face, and she immediately stood up, speaking earnestly, Mr. Xiao, pleasee and take a look at my husband. Whats wrong with him? Xiao Shun smiled faintly, Theres no need to examine him. Mr. Tang has been poisoned. Upon hearing this, Yan Yings face changed slightly, and the other doctors looked at him with disdain. They already had a poor impression of this clown-like young man. Even people with high status like Wang Ye and Qin Guangyuan dared not say they werepletely certain about this illness. Yet this youngster appeared calm and showed no shame. He was truly too arrogant.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Young people nowadays are too impulsive. After learning medicine for a few days, they think they are amazing. If its poisoning, do you think we wouldnt find out? Qin Guangyuan also sized up Xiao Shun. Wang Ye had told him about a young doctor he encountered in Stillwater, but now it seemed Wang Ye might have been mistaken. He had been practicing medicine for decades, diagnosed countless cases, encountered various difficult diseases, and naturally knew about poisons. He had never seen symptoms like Tang Lis. Others might not know, but Qin Guangyuan was well over seventy and had been in the traditional medical field for decades. He had some understanding of the Tang family and their affairs. The Tang familys lineage had been passed down for hundreds of years, and they were absolutely unparalleled in the use of poison. However, using poison was always despised by the world. Plus, there were indeed fewer opportunities to use poison in modern times. A head of the Tang family from decades ago voluntarily dered that the Tang family would no longer use poison in order to avoid being despised by others. But not using poison did not mean that the tradition was lost. Tang Li, as the head of the Tang family, would certainly inherit the familys unique skills and naturally know all about various poisons. How could he bepletely unaware? It was simply too absurd. So Qin Guangyuan looked at Xiao Shun with a bit of disdain; this young man was indeed exaggerating. What major did you study, young man? asked one of the middle-aged doctors in a white coat. Oh, I studied traditional medicine, Xiao Shun replied casually. Upon hearing this, the crowd was astonished and then looked at him with mocking expressions. It was hard to achieve great sess in traditional medicine without years or even decades of experience. Seeing that he was only in his twenties and determined the cause to be poisoning without even looking at the patient, wasnt that a joke? Moreover, with a traditional medicine master like Qin Guangyuan present, this young man was really overconfident. Madam Tang, kick him out. This man is just causing trouble. Theres no need to continue this, or it will dy Mr. Tangs condition, someone sneered. Chapter 230: Let Him Try A middle-aged doctor was even more sarcastic. At such a young age, what can you know? Dont think just because those fools believe your little tricks and we will believe you as well. In front of Mr. Qin, you better show some respect. Lad, stop making a scene of yourselves. Just go back and learn something first. A bunch of quacks. If you cant cure him, get lost. What are you babbling about? Xiao Shun cast a sidelong nce at the crowd and retorted sarcastically, I came here to treat the patient, not to listen to your ridicule. Dont think you are something just because youre old. If you were that capable, would I need toe all the way from Stillwater? After he spoke, the room fell silent. A momentter, a white-coated, gray-haired man wearing reading sses trembled as he pointed at Xiao Shun and said, What kind of background do you have? You rude country bumpkin! Get out! What gives you the right to tell me to leave? If youre capable, cure Mr. Tangs illness now. If you can, not only will I leave, but Ill even crawl out. Xiao Shun said calmly. You arrogant- The man with reading sses was so angry that his whole body trembled, unable to speak. Nonsense, we are discussing right now. If we cant cure him, do you think you can? said a younger doctor. Yan Ying saw the people arguing, and for a moment, she seemed rather indecisive. At this time, Tang Li closed his eyes and shouted, Let him try! He couldnt see anything, and the itch on his body was unbearable. These doctors couldnte up with a solution, and he had already lost patience with them. Hearing them arguing beside him, he was burning with anger. Tang Li was still a reasonable person. Regardless of whether the young man could cure his illness, it was not right for a group of mediocre doctors to ridicule him as soon as he arrived. Of course, he couldnt say this out loud, because he was not sure if the neer could cure his illness. If not, he would still have to rely on these doctors, who were all experts from famous hospitals in the capital. On the other hand, he trusted his daughter Tang Shishi. Although she was a bit mischievous in her youth, she was clear about priorities and would not rashly invite an unreliable person to treat him. Since he had spoken, everyone stopped arguing. They stood aside, coldly watching Xiao Shun, looking forward to seeing him make a fool of himself. Xiao Shun walked to the bedside and said, Mr. Tang, I am going to perform acupuncture on you now. Your itching symptoms may temporarily worsen, so please bear with it. Tang Li tried his best to open his eyes slightly to look at him. He didnt ask what poison he had been afflicted with, but twitched the corners of his mouth and closed his eyes again, saying indifferently, Just do it. I can endure it. Xiao Shun took out silver needles, disinfected them with alcohol, and opened Tang Lis shirt. He performed the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles technique, starting with a needle in the acupoint in his armpit, followed by several needles in his palm and on the sole of his foot. His technique was exquisite and proficient, dazzling to watch. As a wisp of spiritual energy entered, he clearly felt that Tang Lis poisoning was severe, and a single acupuncture session would not be enough to remove the toxinspletely. Qin Guangyuan squinted his old eyes. This needle technique seemed familiar. Suddenly, his heart trembled, and he opened his eyes wide. Ghost Door Thirteen Needles?! Could this be the legendary acupuncture technique of the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles? He and Wang Ye had discussed this technique before. It was a miraculous skill, and seeing it today was indeed shocking. However, Tang Li seemed to have no reaction. Could it be that this young man only had the appearance of the technique but not its essence? It shouldnt be, given his skilled movements. He certainly didnt look like a novice. But it was also possible that the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles had been lost for a long time. How could such a young man know it? Perhaps it was just a resemnce. As he wondered, Tang Li suddenly grimaced and tightly grabbed Xiao Shuns hand, Damn it, it hurts like hell! Stop! Stop right now! Xiao Shun hesitated. That shouldnt have happened. After this set of needles, it should have only caused itchiness at most. Why would it hurt? Yan Yings face changed drastically, and she screamed, Didnt you hear him telling you to stop?! The other doctors started to mock and ridicule. Tang told you to stop, are you deaf? You wont be able to handle the consequences if something happens! I told you, this kid was just trying to attract attention. You didnt believe me. Now what? An ignorant fool! What a disgrace. If you see him again, call the police! Hes a swindler. Xiao Shun ignored their words, inserted thest needle into the acupoint on Tang Lis foot, and channeled spiritual energy before stopping. At this moment, Tang Li was trembling all over, his veins bulging, looking extremely pained. Mr. Qin, what should we do? Please think of a way to save my husband! Yan Ying, looking terrified, tearfully pleaded with Qin Guangyuan. Qin Guangyuan quickly stepped forward, removed the silver needles one by one, and Tang Li gradually calmed down. Everyone watched as Xiao Shun sat there expressionless, sweat forming on his forehead. Arent you leaving now? Are you waiting for someone to kick you out? Shameless! p! Yan Ying unexpectedly pped him across the face, If anything happens to my husband, Ill make you pay with your life! Are you so eager for your husband to die? Xiao Shuns gaze shed with a sharp, cold light as he looked at her. His anger surged, reaching an unbearable point. Yan Yings face changed instantly, unable to contain her rage, she eximed, What nonsense are you spouting! Guards, lock him up! Call the police! Yes, people like him are a menace to society. Let him spend a few years in prison; itll be a service to the people! Disgrace to the medical profession! Others chimed in. At this point, Tang Li waved his hand weakly and said, Forget it, Im fine. Let him go. This young man didnt mean it. He should go back and study more. Give these young people a chance. Besides, he is a friend of Shishi. For Shishis sake, lets just drop it this time. Mr. Tang, youre too kind-hearted. People like him wont learn their lesson. As soon as he leaves, he might go and harm others.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Thats true. Tang Li closed his eyes, his voice full of authority, Ive already said it, let him go. Get out of here! Yan Ying red fiercely, angrily scolding Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun gave Tang Li a meaningful nce, put away his silver needles, and left the room. Just after stepping out of the vi, he heard Tang Lis pained scream. Xiao Shun instinctively looked back and shook his head helplessly. He couldnt help but touch the cheek that had been pped, still burning hot, and muttered to himself, Now Tang Shishi owes me a billion for this p. Chapter 231: Madman In the room, Tang Li began scratching the ces where his water blisters had erupted, turning his skin into a bloody mess in an instant. The doctors immediately became frantic. Sedatives, quick! Mr. Tangs condition seems to have worsened! We shouldnt have let that kid go earlier. If anything happens to Mr. Tang, that kid will be the murderer. He cant run far. Qin Guangyuan held the removed silver needles, frowning slightly, wondering privately. From Xiao Shuns technique and the acupoints he had punctured, there shouldnt have been such a strong reaction. It was probably Tang Lis condition getting worse Two dayster. At night. Tang Li received a sedative injection andy quietly in bed, his body covered in patches of blood, especially his chest, which had turned into a bloody pulp. The blood had soaked through the white gauze, a shocking sight. His body, aged over fifty, had been tormented beyond recognition in just a few days. Yan Ying and Tang Zhi stood by the bed, silently watching him. Roughly ten minutester. His fingers moved slightly. Are you awake? Tang Zhi asked, How do you feel? Tang Lis eyes opened a crack and closed again. Im afraid Im beyond help. We cant even find out whats wrong with me, so how can I be cured? Just give me a quick end and spare me some suffering, Tang Li said weakly. Tang Zhi and Yan Ying exchanged a nce, and the former said, Dont talk nonsense. There must be a way. Ive already contacted some foreign experts; theyll be here in a few days. Dont worry, nothing will happen. Just hang on for two more days. Tang Li managed a difficult smile, Theres no need. I think its my fate. Weve been the closest since we were young and still are. After Im gone, since Shishicks the experience for business and wont be able to handle the responsibility. Youll have to lead Kumi Group. Promise me youll watch over it. A barely noticeable glint shed in Tang Zhis eyes, Youll be fine. Dont change the subject. Also, Yan Ying. I know you and Yan Ying have known each other for a lifetime. You two were engaged before I married her. Im sorry about that, but I had my reasons, Tang Li continued. Tang Zhis gaze suddenly turned icy, and his fist clenched involuntarily, his knuckles turning white. After Im gone, you can have her back. You must take care of her and Shishi So now you admit that you drugged me back then, right? Yan Ying interrupted him coldly, her expression as frigid as ice. At that time, the Tang family was in turmoil, and we had to rely on the power of your family to stabilize the situation. You are a person of integrity, so I had no choice but to resort to such a despicable method. Tang Li reluctantly admitted, I know youve held a grudge against me all these years, and when I die, the hatred in your heart can finally be extinguished.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Extinguished? Youre wrong. My hatred for you will never disappear in this lifetime. Do you know how Ive lived through all these years? I feel disgusted just looking at you, and when I see Tang Shishi, that cheap woman, I just want to strangle her. Its all my fault for being soft-hearted and letting the bastard child I had with you grow up. Dont worry, shell soon follow you into death. Yan Ying sneered. You forgot that she has the same heartache as you. Yes, I poisoned her, and this is called tit for tat. Its a pity I cant let you watch your most beloved daughter go before you; that would be more enjoyable! Tang Lis clenched fists trembled slightly, Shishi is your daughter too, how can you be so cruel? Shes not! Yan Ying screamed hysterically, Everything about you disgusts me, and shes no exception, having your blood flowing through her veins! Youre insane! Tang Li roared with thest of his strength. Yes, Im insane. Ever since you defiled me, I swore to make you pay for my love. Killing you with a single stab would be too easy. Ill make you die slowly. Yan Ying gritted her teeth. Tang Zhi looked at her with some surprise, as if he had never known her before. Yan Ying, born into a prominent family and a well-educateddy, had always maintained her elegant and intellectual demeanor. The Yan Ying he saw now seemed like apletely different person. Tang Zhi had never imagined that a womans hatred could be buried so deep and for so long. You knew about the poisoning all along, didnt you? Tang Li asked, his voice filled with despair. Tang Zhi hesitated for a moment and then nodded, Yes, it was my people who had brought the poison back from Africa. Its called Chkongmukao. It was not easy to find a poison that even you, who are familiar with various poisons and skilled in detoxification, didnt know about. This poison has no antidote and is difficult to detect. By the time its discovered, it has already seeped into the bone marrow. Now that youve mentioned the poison, it seems that I must die tonight. Tang Li said with a bitter smile. Yes, you are a master of using poison. Who knows, you might be able to find a solution. Since everything has been said, you can rest assured and go. Ill take care of everything at home, just as you took care of me in the past. Tang Zhi said expressionlessly. Onest question, Yan Ying, werent you poisoned too? Tang Li asked. Who told you I was poisoned? Dont you know that those symptoms can be faked? Ive been acting for so many years in bed with you, and my performance was quite convincing, wasnt it? Hatred had turned Yan Ying, the once elegant woman, into something unrecognizable. She spoke with a cruel, sinister smile on her lips. Tang Li let out a bitterugh, his voice filled with endless despair and a hint of relief. The show is over. Its time toe out. He sighed softly. The door of the rooms cab creaked open, and a figure leaped out. What a family drama. It was Xiao Shun who hade to treat Tang Li a few days earlier. Sorry for the disy, Mr. Xiao, Tang Li said, his voice booming. Howe its you? Yan Ying asked in surprise. Why cant it be me? In this vi, apart from me, who else can Tang Li trust? The cook? The driver? The gardener? Or the doctors you brought in? Xiao Shunughed mockingly. Mr. Xiaos miraculous treatment was already taking effect when he gave me the acupuncture. But if I didnt continue to pretend, how would you reveal yourselves? Tang Li spoke without any emotion in his voice. Its impossible. Once the poison takes effect, theres no cure. Are you trying to fool me? You dont look any better! Yan Ying said, her face pale. Chapter 232: The Miserable Fate of a Man Youre right. Mr. Tangs condition is indeed severe. Thats why the few needles I applied only temporarily stopped the poison from spreading and eased his itching symptoms. However, the way he looks remains unchanged C his eyes are still swollen and his body still has blisters. You can only me yourselves for being too impatient. Have you forgotten that its a slow-acting poison? Even when it starts to take effect, it wont be fatal immediately. Although I admire Mr. Tangs courage to do such harm to himself, his acting is simply not good enough, Xiao Shun said confidently. Tang Zhi and Yan Ying were both stunned. After a moment, Tang Zhi came back to his senses, So what? Theres no evidence to prove that we poisoned him. Besides, dont forget that Ive been in charge of both thepany and the family while youve been recuperating. You cant beat me. Really? Xiao Shunughed dismissively, took out his phone, and yed a recording of their conversation. I wonder if this can serve as evidence? Tang Zhis eyes shed with fierceness. He quickly dialed a number on his phone but hung up without saying a word. Since you have to do this to us, I wont mind adding a few more lives to the list! he said menacingly. Tang Li closed his eyes, sighed, and said softly, I heard you have a child in the UK. Would you like to talk to him now? At these words, Tang Zhi and Yan Ying exchanged nces. Thetter, her face filled with panic, asked, What did you do to my son? She pushed Tang Li frantically, her voice hoarse with desperation, What did you do to my son?! Xiao Shun quickly stepped forward and pulled her away. With a p, he struck her across the face. In truth, the p might not have been necessary, but he couldnt let go of the humiliation he felt without returning her p. He wasnt one to hold grudges, but pping someones face was different: it was the ultimate insult. Yan Ying covered her face and copsed to the ground, tears streaming down her cheeks. Tang Li spoke slowly, I dont want people to know about such disgrace in our family. Such scandals would only bring ridicule. I dont want to push things to the extreme. As long as you confess, and Tang Zhi gives up his shares in thepany, I promise your child will be safe and well-provided for his entire life. Did you suspect us all along? Tang Zhi asked incredulously, staring at Tang Li. They had been so careful, never leaving a trace when they were together behind Tang Lis back. How could he have known about their child? Not from the beginning. I only started to suspect when Mr. Xiao came. So, I asked him to investigate both of you, which was not difficult for me, as you should know, Tang Li replied. Why? Because Mrs. Tang Im not sure if I can still call her that, but shes still Mrs. Tang by any calction. When she saw a young doctor like me, she would normally ask a few questions, just like the other doctors nearby who were skeptical and distrustful. But when she saw me, she let me treat Mr. Tang without even asking a single question. Isnt that strange? She thought that since I was so young, and even Qin Guangyuan was helpless, there was no way I could cure him. Furthermore, she firmly believed there was no antidote for the poison, so she had no fear. While I was treating Mr. Tang, he suddenly had an attack, grabbed my hand, and gave me a note with a phone number on it. After I left, I called that number. I dont know who the person on the other end was, but I told them Mr. Tang asked me to call. Im not quite sure about the rest of the story, but I know that a guy called Wen Shi came to me today. He had me change into a butlers uniform this evening and sneak in here, Xiao Shun said, shrugging. Wen Shi? Yan Ying said with a wry smile. The security guard? Whos always quiet and barely talks, like a mute? Hes not just a butler, hes a cultivator. Xiao Shun had sensed the aura emanating from Wen Shi when he first saw him, and he was sure that he was a high-level cultivator. It was not unusual for somergepanies to support cultivators for protection. Thats right, besides you and Shi Shi, the person I trust most is Wen Shi, because I once saved his life, Tang Li said. But Im curious, why didnt you go directly to Wen Shi? Why did he involve me, an outsider, in your family drama? Xiao Shun asked, puzzled. Wen Shi is responsible for the security of the vis perimeter. He usually doesnt get too close to me, so he didnt know the truth about my situation. He probably thought I was just sick. As for your second question, the fact that I was willing to give you my phone number shows that youre a trustworthy person, Tang Li replied. Enough! Tang Zhi suddenly yelled, interrupting them. He knew that the overall situation was set and there was no chance to turn it around. As for the ins and outs of the matter, he didnt want to know at all. He said with a cold face, Brother, your methods are truly brilliant. I am ashamed of myself. I can turn myself in, but I only hope that you will keep your promise and take care of my son and Yan Ying. With that, he gestured out the window, and dozens of hidden thugs lurking in the shadows dispersed. If they dared to act, it would only lead to a bloodbath, just adding a few more lives to the toll. The overall situation remained unchanged. At this point, Yan Ying had copsed on the ground, tears streaming down her face. All her careful nning hade to nothing. Take Yan Ying and go, Tang Li sighed. I assure you that your son will be safe. Tang Zhi helped Yan Ying up and left the room in despair. Mr. Tangs magnanimity is truly admirable, Xiao Shun said lightly after they left. One is my dear younger brother, who Ive cherished since childhood, and the other no matter what, shes Shishis mother. Whats the point of killing them? This tragedy was my fault from the start. At my age, many things have be less important, especially love. Im sorry if I made you ufortable, Tang Li said with a bitter smile. Although he said this, Xiao Shun could see that Tang Li was in great pain. As he said, one was his closest brother, and the other was probably the woman he loved. Both had betrayed him and done many shameful things behind his back. Being cuckolded for most of his life would be hard for anyone to ept. What a miserable man.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Xiao Shun secretly respected Tang Li even more. Not only could he remain calm in the face of such a crisis, but he could also be so ruthless to himself, like scraping poison from a bone. It was truly admirable. Chapter 233: Tang Residence I dont mind, as long as you dont kill anyone to cover it up, Xiao Shun said with a lightugh. Mr. Xiao, you worry too much. Youre my lifesaver. Im grateful to you and want to repay your kindness. Knowing gratitude and repaying it is the basic bottom line for anyone, and I still have that. Please, lets focus on acupuncture. Once I leave, thepany will surely be in chaos, so I need to recover quickly, Tang Li said with a smirk. Recently, traditional medicine practitioners had beening to treat him, and there were acupuncture needles in the room. Xiao Shun took them, sterilized them, and began to treat Tang Li. At this moment, a somewhat awkward young man walked in. It was Wen Shi.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Mr. Tang, should we change the people at home now? Wen Shi asked with a nod. Sure, we cant trust these people. Understood. Ive already prepared reliable people. Ill go and have them take over. Go ahead, Tang Li said. After Wen Shi left, Xiao Shun said while administering acupuncture, The poison in you is deep, one or two sessions of acupuncture cantpletely remove it. After today, youll need three more sessions. Then Ill prescribe a few detoxifying forms for you, and that shouldpletely cleanse it. Thank you for your great kindness, sir. It was an emergency that day, so I had no choice but to damage your reputation. When Im better, Ill personally exin everything to them and clear your name, Tang Li said with some guilt. Doesnt matter, I dont care at all, Xiao Shunughed. I also have to trouble Mr. Xiao with my daughters poison. No problem. Since Im already here, treating one or two patients is the same. Just double the consultation fee. Really thank you, sir. Tang Li couldnt help but look closely at the young man in front of him. He was so young and yet had such remarkable medical talent. Moreover, he was calm and open-minded C a promising young man. Do you, Mr. Xiao, happen to be married? Stop it. Lets focus on the treatment and not talk about other things, Xiao Shun interrupted, knowing what Tang Li was implying. The outside world was too tempting; it was better to stay at home. The next afternoon, Xiao Shun arrived at the Tang residence at the agreed-upon time. As soon as he entered, he heard heart-wrenching cries and looked around. Its thedy, Wen Shi exined woodenly like a robot. I can understand why she would cry like this, given that her own mother tried to kill her, Xiao Shun said. Entering Tang Lis sickroom, the swelling around his eyes had subsided somewhat, indicating good results. Mr. Tang, you are quite ruthless. You didnt even give your daughter any buffer. What if she cant bear it? Crying like this is very harmful to her body, Xiao Shun casually remarked. First, there had been such a dramatic change at home, and second, Tang Shishi needed Xiao Shuns help to treat the poison in her body. Early that morning, Tang Li had called Tang Shishi back home. She had arrived just two hours before Xiao Shun, and Tang Li had already given her the recording they took. This matter couldnt be hidden forever. Even if I didnt say anything, she would visit her mother in prison eventually. Her mother telling her the truth would probably be an even bigger blow, Tang Li said. You have a point. She is my daughter. If she cant withstand this, she doesnt deserve to be my daughter, Tang Li confidently said. Once her emotions stabilize, Ill have to trouble Mr. Xiao to treat her as well. Xiao Shun nodded. I have one more doubt. Ive never even heard of the poison. How did it enter my body, and why didnt I notice anything? It could be ingested, inhaled, or absorbed through the skin, Xiao Shun replied. Could there still be this poison in the house? Do we need to move? Xiao Shun thought for a moment, No need for such trouble. Just have someonee and clean the house thoroughly. This poison only takes effect after long-term exposure. I dont want to suffer from this poison again, Tang Liughed. The next day was the same, but Tang Shishis cries could no longer be heard. Tang Li, with a broken heart, told Xiao Shun that she had cried from yesterday afternoon untilst night C a whole half day plus one night. She was probably exhausted and hadnt even drunk any water. Another day passed, and Tang Lis eyes were no longer swollen. He was in much better spirits, and he could walk around. This poison didnt have a significant impact on movement. However, if he just felt unbearably itchy and developed a body full of pox, it would be hard to stand. With my current appearance, I cant even go out. Otherwise, I would like to treat Mr. Xiao to a feast. However, I have already instructed the kitchen to prepare a big meal tonight. If Mr. Xiao doesnt mind, please stay and have dinner with us? Tang Li said in the afternoon while receiving his acupuncture session. Xiao Shun nodded in agreement. In the evening, the vis dining room was brilliantly lit. The spacious dining room was upied only by Xiao Shun and Tang Li, making it seem somewhat cold and empty. Xiao Shun felt somewhat ufortable in this atmosphere. Soon, the delicious dishes were served. As he was about to eat, he saw Tang Shishi, disheveled and unkempt, walking down the stairs. Upon seeing Xiao Shun, her expression paused and she hesitated, torn between advancing and retreating. She was ashamed of her appearance but was already almost in the dining room C it would be awkward to run back and apply makeup now. After a moment of hesitation, she decided to ignore her appearance and walked over, sitting down next to them. Xiao Shun and Tang Li exchanged nces, unsure of what to say. Tang Shishi nced at Xiao Shun with the corner of her eye, feeling somewhat conflicted about inviting him to her home. His arrival had shattered the familys peace, but without him, her fathers life and her own might not have been saved. Weighing the pros and cons, she believed it was right to have invited Xiao Shun. Tang Shishi hesitated for a moment before starting to wolf down her food without any regard for her manners. She seemed to be using her appetite to vent her frustration, likely having gone hungry for two days. Is there any soup? Bring some soup for thedy, Le Wen, fearing that Tang Shishi might choke, asked the waiter nearby. Tang Shishi waved her hand, grabbed a nearby bottle of red wine, and poured herself arge ss. She tilted her head back and downed it in a few gulps. My dear, since it has happened, you must learn to ept it. Youve grown up, and I believe you can handle it, Tang Li sighed. Tang Shishi slowed down, nodded, and said, I know, Dad. Im fine. Ivee to terms with it over the past few days. Ever since she listened to the recording, Tang Shishis feelings had beenplicated and difficult to describe. Looking back, her mother had always been cold toward her, even when they went shopping together. They rarely had heart-to-heart conversations like other mothers and daughters. She had never considered other possibilities until she heard the recording and realized that her mother harbored such twisted hatred in her heart. Tang Shishi didnt hate her, though; she was just a pitiful and tragic woman. Chapter 234: Be Generous Its good that youvee to terms with it. This time, I must thank you for finding Mr. Xiao. Without him, your father would have lost his life. You must express your gratitude properly, Tang Li said, giving Xiao Shun a meaningful look. Since Mr. Xiao cured my fathers illness, I will naturally give you the ten million yuan I promised, Tang Shishi told Xiao Shun. The price has increased: one hundred million, Xiao Shun replied, taking a sip of his wine. Youre raising the price? Thats quite a demand! Tang Shishi raised her eyebrows, staring at him. Ten million for your fathers illness was just to prove my ability. Now that Ive demonstrated it, one hundred million is already a friendly price. Isnt your life worth a hundred million? Xiao Shun said with a smile. You Alright, Shishi, dont argue. Even if it were a billion, our Tang family would pay it. You dont know what happened a few days ago; Mr. Xiao is already being quite polite with this one hundred million, Tang Li said,ughing. Xiao Shuns demand for one hundred million didnt take Tang Li aback; instead, he found it genuine and straightforward. This was much better than those who pretended to be nice while stabbing people in the back. Moreover, one hundred million was nothing to the Tang family. Without their lives, what use would money be? Spending one hundred million to befriend a highly skilled doctor was not a loss; nobody could guarantee a life without illness or disaster. The more Tang Li looked at the young man, the more he liked him. His eyes unconsciously shifted between Tang Shishi and Xiao Shun as they yfully argued. He could see the beginnings of something more. His daughter was no longer young, and marrying a doctor rather than a wealthy or powerful figure wouldnt be a bad choice. Your father understands the situation better. Learn from him and be more generous, Xiao Shun said. Tang Shishi shot him a nce, about to throw a tantrum, when Tang Li happened to ask, Hows the Starline situation? Any progress? Xiao Shun was taken aback by the mention of Starline and looked at Tang Li in confusion. It was then that Tang Shishi remembered that this guy was the real owner of Starline. His father had personally said that he was willing to spend up to 100 billion to acquire Starline. Compared to 100 billion, one billion seemed quite insignificant. She immediately swallowed the words she was about to say and spoke with aplex expression, Dad, the owner of Starline is sitting right in front of you. Tang Li was momentarily stunned, unable to believe that such a coincidence could ur. Heughed heartily andplimented, I never imagined that Mr. Xiao, being so young, is not only a skilled doctor but also an extraordinary entrepreneur. Mr. Xiao, you must have heard of Kumi Group, right? Xiao Shun replied, baffled, Ive heard of it. A few days ago, a woman and her aplices came to mypany to cause trouble, and I beat them up. Tang Lis face turned a bit awkward, and heughed, There must have been some misunderstanding. That was Miss Lin from our Kumi Group. I am the chairman of Kumi Group, Tang Li. Oh, I see. So, its you who wants to acquire mypany? Looks like charging you one billion for medical treatment was quite a bargain. Xiao Shun saidzily. Tang Li hurriedly added, To be honest, your Starlines products are indeed much better than Kumi Groups. But seeing your outstanding medical skills, its no wonder. The truth is, once Starline Health expands, it will greatly impact Kumi Groups profits. However, since its yourpany, lets not discuss acquisition. How about giving us the overseas agency rights? The domestic market is alreadyrge enough, and yourpany cant swallow it all at once. We can join forces and make money together. You make money in the domestic market, and we handle the overseas market. This way, your Starline can quickly enter the overseas market and have an additional revenue channel while we can earn some margins. Tang Li knew the potential of Starline Health. The overseas market was naturally muchrger than the domestic one, and even obtaining agency rights would be a significant ie for Kumi Group. Xiao Shun hesitated for a moment. He didnt understand the business aspect very well, but he was good at judging people. Tang Li was a person with ambition, resourcefulness, and resources. Moreover, at this moment, Tang Li would not dare to deceive him, as the life of his daughter was in Xiao Shuns hands. Seeing Xiao Shuns hesitation, Tang Li became somewhat anxious and raised the stakes, I can transfer 20% of Kumi Groups shares to Mr. Xiao in exchange for Starline Healths overseas agency rights. Moreover, we have ready-made production lines to help you quickly increase production capacity, saving you a significant amount in factory and equipment investments. With Tang Zhis shares soon to be transferred to him, Tang Li would have enough shares to give to Xiao Shun. This move would make Xiao Shun the secondrgest shareholder of Kumi Group, just behind Tang Li. Upon hearing this, Tang Shishis eyes widened in surprise. Her father was determined to tie himself to Xiao Shun, even if it meant selling the familys assets. Twenty percent of Kumi Groups shares were worth tens of billions ording to the current market value.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Xiao Shun pondered for a moment, seeing Tang Lis sincerity, he couldnt bear to refuse. Finally, he agreed, Alright, since Mr. Tang is so sincere, lets do as you say. Tang Lis face immediately lit up with a smile, Mr. Xiao is indeed straightforward. Come, lets toast to our future cooperation and endless wealth. The two clinked sses and downed their drinks. Tang Li continued, Ill leave the follow-up matters to Shishi to coordinate with your side. Youve already met, somunication should be easier. He had his own little n C more interaction might spark something between them, which would be a wonderful thing. Xiao Shun nodded in agreement. Tang Shishi didnt object immediately. She was still in a daze, wondering how they had managed to settle such a huge deal while having a meal. The guy next door had be a major shareholder of Kumi Group in just a few minutes. Le Wen was also a little dazed. She had scolded Xiao Shun as a stinky rogue just a few days ago, and now he was sitting before the old man, chatting andughing. Oh my god, he wont hold a grudge, right? He better not find an opportunity to retaliate against me. When can Mr. Xiao treat the poison on Shishi? Tang Li suddenly changed his address, feeling a little awkward. I had some drinks today and Im a bit tired. Lets do it tomorrow, Xiao Shun said. Alright, thank you, Mr. Xiao. That night, Tang Shishis boudoir was warm. She hadnt bathed in three days, and after a bath, she felt refreshed. Wearing a thin nightgown, her enchanting figure faintly visible. Le Wen stared at her with a chubby baby face. Chapter 235: Don’t Love Me, It’s Pointless Tang Shishi waved her hand in front of Le Wens eyes: What are you thinking about? Le Wen came to her senses, frowning: Miss, Mr. Xiao is going to do acupuncture on you tomorrow. I heard that many acupuncture points are in very private areas, so you might be seen naked by Mr. Xiao tomorrow. Tang Shishi was stunned for a moment, thenforted herself: Doesnt matter. Hes a doctor, and theres no distinction between men and women in a doctors eyes. But hes not a formal doctor. Right. Tang Shishis fair face flushed, Go ask Dad where hes going to use the needles first. Huh? The next day. Xiao Shun got up around eight oclock, washed up, and went downstairs for lunch before heading to the Tang familys residence. At the same time, at Pearl International, today was the day Yao Zhenshu promised Yao Cens family to gather the Yao familys descendants in the ancestral home, announcing Yao Jianguos familys return to the Yao n genealogy. Liu Yunxiang dressed up early in the morning, put on makeup, and watched TV dramas leisurely after breakfast. Yao Jianguo took the day off. Although he imed not to care about these superficial matters, he was secretly delighted. Yao Cen still had an ethereal demeanor, and seemed to have changed a little since Xiao Shun had changed, smiling more and not as cold as before. She wore a khaki waistcoat, a white turtleneck sweater that entuated her wless face, tight ck jeans, with her hair up in a bun, looking neat and tidy. Mom, its 8:30. We should leave. If werete, people will say were putting on airs, Yao Cen reminded Liu Yunxiang while checking her watch. Whats the rush? Its your Grandpa Zhenshu who invited us back, not us begging to return. Cant I put on airs? What can they do to me? Liu Yunxiang said casually. Yao Cen exchanged a helpless nce with Yao Jianguo. Yao Jianguo was also at a loss. What a pity Xiao Shun isnt home today. Otherwise, we could show them how sessful our son-inw is, Liu Yunxiang continued toin, Why did you arrange for him to go on a business trip at such a crucial time? Now hes gone for several days. In the future, try not to send him away. There are so many employees in thepany, why only rely on him?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Also, letting a man go so far away, not under our watch, what if he gets other ideas? You wont be able to see it. Yao Cen rolled her eyes: Fine, Xiao Shun is your son, and Im the daughter you picked up from the street, okay? Nonsense, am I not right? Liu Yunxiang red at her. It wasnt until after nine oclock that Liu Yunxiang finally got up to leave. Yao Cen originally wanted to drive the Audi A4, as the R8 was too high-profile, but Liu Yunxiang insisted on using it. Today was her day to hold her head high, so why be low-key? Left with no choice, Yao Cen could only follow her instructions and drive the two of them to the Yao familys ancestral home in the R8. In Tang Shishis boudoir, after asking Tang Li, she learned that the acupuncture points that needed treatment were mostly on her hands and feet, except for a rtively private one under her armpit. Tang Shishi finally put her mind at ease. She had deliberately worn a gray cashmere camisole today, leaving her round and fair shoulders exposed to the air. Her soft coffee-colored hairzily draped over her shoulders, framing her delicate and charming face, full of allure. Lie down, Xiao Shuns heart rate increased inexplicably, and he cleared his throat. Tang Shishis eyes darted quickly at him, blushing slightly. Fortunately, Le Wen was present, so the atmosphere didnt be too intimate. Xiao Shun took out a fine needle and disinfected it. Following the order of treatment given to Tang Li, he had to start with the acupoint under her armpit, which meant that they inevitably had to be very close. As Xiao Shun leaned in slightly, a faint fragrance filled his nostrils, causing his mind to waver. His gaze unintentionally lingered on Tang Shishis fullness for half a second before he heard Le Wen giggling, You pervert! Xiao Shun nced at her, scaring her into silence. He then focused on slowly inserting the needle into the acupoint. Spiritual energy flowed along the needle and into the acupuncture point. Tang Shishi immediately felt a warm and gentle sensation coursing through her meridians towards her heart. It was a bit itchy and a bit numb, but veryfortable. She hadnt expected him to be so skilled. Her beautiful eyes couldnt help but study Xiao Shuns face, not really that handsome but with clearly defined features. She became lost in thought. Xiao Shun noticed her gaze and looked at her. Tang Shishi quickly looked away, a blush spreading across her face. Next were the points on her foot. Tang Shishis feet were beautiful, slender and delicate. When Xiao Shun cradled her lovely foot in his palm, her body tensed involuntarily, and an odd sensation surged through her entire body, like a current passing through her meridians, indescribable. No one had touched her feet like this since she was about ten years old, let alone a man holding her foot so brazenly. Rx, there are many acupuncture points on the foot, and its easy to touch sensitive points, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Tang Shishi blushed and nodded slightly. Xiao Shun could tell that her poisoning wasnt too deep; two acupuncture treatments and a few doses of herbal medicine would soon clear it up. He quickly inserted needles into a few points on Tang Shishis foot, his technique skilled and efficient. Tang Shishi and Le Wen watched, dumbfounded C so this was how acupuncture could be done? Finally, it was time for the points on her hand, and he quickly inserted the needle into the corresponding points. Done. Just wait a moment, and they can be removed, he said with a lightugh, wiping his hands. Didnt expect you to be quite good at these stuff, huh? Tang Shishi looked at him. So your one billion was well spent, Xiao Shun replied with a faint smile. You shameless quack, Tang Shishi shot him a nce. Watch your words; your life is in my hands now. If Im unhappy and shake my hand, who do you think you can turn to? Xiao Shun said. As he spoke, he deliberately shook his hand. Im finding you more and more interesting, Tang Shishi said, raising an eyebrow, her eyes revealing a hint of interest. Dont fall in love with me; it wont end well, Xiao Shun said, not looking up. Hmph! Tang Shishi rolled her eyes at him. Nonsense! Chapter 236: Returning to the Family Tree The sun was warm, and the air was filled with the scent of spring. When Yao Cens family arrived at the ancestral home, more than ten cars were already parked in front of the gate. Liu Yunxiang walked with her head held high, like a proud rooster, her high heels clicking against the ground as she crossed the high threshold. The sound seemed to cheer for her return to the Yao family. As they entered the courtyard, they could hear a lively discussion among the younger members of the Yao family in the main hall. When they saw Yao Cens family approaching, they stopped talking and looked at them. The scene was quite different from what Liu Yunxiang had imagined. Even if there was no grand wee, she expected a more formal atmosphere, which left her feeling a little disappointed. The looks on the faces of the Yao family members were strange, a mix of anticipation and pity? Yao Han, Li Chunlian, and others showed no signs of frustration after their defeat, instead looking at them with contempt. Yao Cen and his family entered the main hall, greeted Yao Zhenshu, and then Yao Zhenshu stood up expressionlessly and said, Lets go to the ancestral hall. Without further ado, Yao Zhenshu led the way out, followed closely by Yao Cens family. Returning to the family tree was an important event in the family, so they didnt think much of it. Only Liu Yunxiang secretly sighed, I almost thought we are dealing some royal family. Its just a few words, why make such a fuss? The Yao ancestral hall was an ancient building located on the west wing, separated from the front courtyard by a wall. On special asions, the Yao family members woulde here to offer incense and worship. Kneel down, Yao Zhenshu ordered after lighting incense and standing to one side with a solemn expression. He addressed Yao Jianguos family. The usual cotton mats for kneeling were missing today, but it wasnt the time to ask about it. The three of them knelt down. Yao Jianguo, as the head of the family, your words should represent Liu Yunxiang and Yao Cen, right? Yao Zhenshu asked. The three of them looked at each other, and Liu Yunxiang and Yao Cen remained silent, tacitly agreeing. Yao Jianguo nodded, Yes. In that case, swear in front of our ancestors and the entire Yao family that you will never betray the Yao family or do anything to harm its interests, Yao Zhenshu said with authority. Yao Jianguo was confident he could fulfill this promise. Facing the ancestral tablets, he swore solemnly and sincerely, I, Yao Jianguo, , swear to our ancestors that I will never betray the Yao family or harm its interests. If I break this oath After the oath, Yao Zhenshu said briefly, Alright, I announce that from now on, Yao Jianguos family is back in the Yao family line. Bow your heads. Yao Jianguo and his family bowed as instructed. After finishing, Liu Yunxiang, who didnt find the expected sense of superiority and was dissatisfied with the tedious process, was eager to get up. Kneel down! I havent finished speaking yet! Who told you to get up?! Yao Zhenshu scolded, his voice suddenly louder than before. Startled, Liu Yunxiang instinctively knelt back down, and Yao Jianguo and Yao Cen shuddered as well. Just as unruly as before, Li Chunlian muttered disdainfully, looking at Liu Yunxiang. Yao Jianguo, you have indulged your wife and daughter. They defied us, humiliated the family head, stole the form of the Yao family, and vited our family rules. Your crimes are unforgivable. ording to the family rules, you will receive thirtyshes. Do you have anything to say? Yao Zhenshu said sternly. Yao Jianguo looked at Yao Zhenshu, puzzled, thinking he had misheard, Uncle Zhenshu, what what are you talking about? Is he acting? Has he forgotten how Yao Cen angered Uncle Zhenshu. He was even sent to hospitalized. And he forgot how his wife even dared to demand Uncle Zhenshu personally apologize? Isnt that humiliating the family head? Li Chunlian asked loudly. Hah, it turns out this is a trap. Stand up, what are you kneeling for! Liu Yunxiang pulled Yao Jianguo and Yao Cen to their feet, her face flushed with anger. Liu Yunxiang and Yao Cen, as women of the Yao family, you have repeatedly disrespected the family. They shall receive twenty ps! Yao Zhenshu continued to announce righteously. As soon as his words fell, there was a p sound. Li Chunlian had quickly stepped forward and pped Liu Yunxiang in the face. Liu Yunxiang, unprepared for the sudden attack, stumbled and nearly fell, covering her face and ring fiercely, How dare you hit me? p! Li Chunlian pped her again, Didnt you hear Uncle Zhenshus words? Twenty ps! Why wouldnt I dare? Liu Yunxiang was not one to be easily bullied. She immediately charged at Li Chunlian, and the two began to fight. The scene instantly descended into chaos. Several women from the Yao family quickly stepped forward and, without any pretense, grabbed Liu Yunxiang and pinned her to the ground. For the Yao family members, the form was now in Yao Zhenshus hands, and following him would bring enormous benefits, so they naturally knew which side to take. Let go of my mom! What are you doing?! Get away! Grandpa Zhenshu, please do something! Yao Cen tried to pull people away while shouting with all her might, but she was quickly overpowered and pinned to the ground as well. At the same time, several men from the Yao family had also pinned Yao Jianguo to the ground. His face was red with rage, and for once, he yelled out loud, Uncle Zhenshu! Tell them to stop! If my wife and daughter have done something wrong, let me bear the responsibility alone! They are adults and dont need you to bear it! Yao Zhenshu said coldly, Let the family rules be served! Sorry, Uncle Jianguo. Yao Han, holding a whip, walked over to Yao Jianguo with a sinister smile. He then shouted at the people holding Yao Jianguo, Tie him up! Soon, Yao Jianguo was stripped of his outer clothing, leaving only a shirt on his upper body, and was tied to a wooden post nearby. p! Yao Han showed no mercy, whipping Yao Jianguo. Yao Jianguo grunted in pain, feeling as if a knife had been shed across his body. His neck veins bulged, and he gritted his teeth. He was a schr, and had never experienced such pain. Dad! Yao Han, stop it! Yao Cens hair was disheveled, her face covered in dirt as she struggled on the ground, screaming helplessly. She never imagined that they would face such a fate. Although she hadints about Yao Zhenshus unfair treatment, she never thought he could be so despicable and ruthless. If she had held any hope for the Yao family before, it was nowpletely gone. Was this the so-called blood connection of family? She could hardly believe it.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Yao Zhenshu! What on earth do you want? Yao Cen stared at Yao Zhenshu with a prating gaze, her heart-wrenching question ringing out. Chapter 237: Distorting Right and Wrong You shameless thing! As a descendant of the Yao family, you stole our familys secret form for your Starline Health, and now you have the audacity to question me! What are you waiting for? p her! Yao Zhenshu said sternly. p! p! Two consecutive psnded on Yao Cens face, turning her fairplexion crimson. Rubbish! Secret form? What nonsense are you talking about? How can you even say that? If you have the guts, kill all three of us! Otherwise, we wont let this go! Yao Cens eyes filled with tears, but she stubbornly refused to let them fall, gritting her teeth. Yao Cen, dont be stubborn. Just apologize and admit your mistake to Grandpa Zhenshu. Im sure he will forgive you all, Yao Xiaoyu said helplessly, standing aside. She never imagined that things would escte to this point, and she was at a loss for what to do. Yao Cen looked at her in disbelief and said angrily, I thought you had gone to the university, and would at least be able to discern right from wrong. Even if youre not at home most of the time and dont know many things, you should keep your mouth shut! You are bewitched by Xiao Shun. He came to our Yao family just for our secret recipe. Dont think I dont know anything just because Im not around all the time, Yao Xiaoyu said, her face flushed and ears burning. Thats right, Xiaoyu is right. Your useless husband came for our familys secret recipe. Even now, youre still stubborn and deluded. How could the Yao family have a child like you? Why bother wasting words on her? If we dont teach her a lesson, she wont learn, several people around Yao Xiaoyu chimed in. Suffering from the false usations, Yao Cen didnt want to deal with them anymore. Her heart was full of helplessness. If Xiao Shun had been by her side at this moment, perhaps none of this would have happened. How much I wish you were by my side right now. Why havent youe back? Yao Cen thought, her heart aching and on the verge of tears. Smack! Another pnded on her face. Hit me, but dont hit my daughter! Liu Yunxiang mustered all her strength to struggle to Yao Cens side, shielding her and screaming hoarsely. You think you can be spared? Li Chunlian put all her strength into another p on her face. She was already exhausted, easily pinning her back on the ground by her hair. Then, she took off her t shoes and began hitting her face with them. Mom! Yao Cen, with no one to turn to, sobbed loudly. Ah! Yao Jianguo watched his wife and daughter suffer humiliation but was powerless to help. Tears streamed down his face, and he couldnt help but let out a hoarse roar. He could not believe that such barbaric and crude family punishments still existed in this world. And this punishment seemed to be specifically targeting his family. He could grit his teeth and bear the physical pain, but what about the pain in his heart?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The descendants of the Yao family all watched them cold-bloodedly, revealing their ruthless nature. Yao Jianguo finally passed out, and the farce came to an end. That night. Stillwater First Hospital. After receiving the news, Xiao Shun didnt even wait to give Tang Shishi another injection. He boarded the earliest flight from the capital and rushed back. He never expected Yao Zhenshu to be so cruel to Yao Cen and her family. As he pushed the door open, he saw Yao Cen disheveled, her face swollen and red, sitting on the hospital bed with a nk stare. His heart ached. Yao Cen saw him and tried to say, Youre finally back, but couldnt. Her tears welled up in her eyes before finally rolling down her cheeks. Xiao Shun hugged her, stroking her trembling back, and whispered, Its okay, Im back. No one will dare bully you again. Yao Cen buried her head in his chest and sobbed loudly. Xiao Shun clenched his teeth, murderous intent rising in his heart. Every tear you shed is like a knife stabbing into my heart, but I will soon pierce the hearts of those who made you cry. Yao Cen, exhausted, lifted her teary eyes and looked at him, choking out, Go check on my father. He hasnt woken up yet. Xiao Shun nodded, You lie down and rest for a while. Ill check on him and be back soon. Yao Jianguo had fainted mostly due to anger and frustration. After Xiao Shun performed acupuncture on him, he woke up in no time, but his external injuries still needed treatment. Liu Yunxiang had a mild concussion and slightly high blood pressure, but overall, she was not in serious danger. Once the swelling on their faces subsided, Yao Cen and Liu Yunxiang could be discharged from the hospital. Xiao Shun made a phone call while buying food for them. Mr. Xiao, I heard that youre quite something in Stillwater now. Im afraid you might forget about me, Wang Fengughed on the other end of the line. Are you finally nning to use me against the Yao family? With your current power, dealing with the Yao family is like crushing an ant. I thought you wouldnt need me anymore, and I regretted it for days. Lets give them a little appetizer first. Soon, there will be no Yao family left in Stillwater except for my wifes family, Xiao Shun said coldly. Alright, then Ill serve you dessert first. If you have time,e to Pinkshire and find me. Ill treat you to a wee dinner, Wang Feng said with a heartyugh. Okay. Xiao Shun responded indifferently and hung up the phone. The next morning, close to ten oclock, Yao Han strolled leisurely into the Tulip International office. He had just made a cup of coffee but hadnt had a chance to drink it when his assistant Xue Rui rushed into the office in a panic. Something terrible has happened, Mr. Yao! At that moment, Yao Han was in a great mood and looked displeased, Whats the rush? Is the sky falling? Willow Commerce has canceled all of our orders and sued us, iming that we cut corners on several batches of goods before the end of the year. They say we used inferior materials instead of the agreed-upon fabrics and are demanding fifty million inpensation. What did you say? Yao Hans heart sank. Before the end of the year, Willow Commerce had suddenly increased their orders significantly. The factories that were initially subcontracted to Tulip International couldnt spare the manpower, so he had to find other factories to outsource the work. The craftsmanship was fine, but the materials used were indeed of lesser quality than before. He thought it wouldnt be an issue, but it seemed the truth hade out. Its true. Weve received a letter from Willow Commerces legal department. Dont panic. Ill call Mr. Sheng from Willow Commerce and see if we can negotiate. With that, he hurriedly pulled out his phone and dialed Sheng Yuanzhongs number from the Stillwater branch of Willow Commerce. Unfortunately, the other party hung up on him directly. After several attempts, Sheng Yuanzhong finally answered but only said coldly, Dont call me again. Theres no room for negotiation! Without Willow Commerces orders, Tulip International had no other business. Regardless of the heftypensation, thepanys daily expenses were already a considerable burden. Chapter 238: Complete Collapse Yao Han slumped weakly into his chair, feeling desperate. It had only been a few months since Tulip International had been handed over to him, and the once-profitable and rapidly growingpany was now on the verge of copse. Was he really that useless? In the VIP room of Stillwater City Bank, Yao De angrily shouted, Mr. Vice President, what is this? You promised us thirty million in financing loans, and now youre going back on your word! Do you know how much trouble this will cause us? Im sorry, Mr. Yao. Youre our VIP customer, and the Yao family is a prominent and respected family in Stillwater. The loan should have been approved, but for some reason, our higher-ups disapproved them. Im really helpless here. Please forgive me, apologized the middle-aged man. Do you know how much money our Yao family deposits in your bank every year, and how much money flows through it? My father has connections with your banks president. If this is how you do things, I dont think you want to be vice president anymore! Li Chunlian yelled from the side. The vice president still smiled, Im really sorry. Why dont you ask Uncle Zhenshu to talk to the president again? Or try another bank. I dont have the authority to approve this, and Im genuinely unable to help. Fine, since thats the case, our Yao family will never deposit a cent in your bank again, and you wont earn a penny of interest from us! Lets go! Li Chunlian said, her face twisted with anger. As the vice president of the bank watched the two leave, his face turned cold and he muttered, Pah! What are they just so smug about. Not only will my bank not lend to you, but no bank in all of Stillwater will either. If any bank lends to you, Ill write my name backward. Song family, Zheng family, Ouyang family, even the Pearl Commercial Chamber have all given the order C any bank that dares to lend to the Yao family will be cut off from doing business with them. Compared to these three families, your Yao family is nothing. Your money isnt even worth mentioning! The vice president poured a ss of water, still cursing angrily. Then, as if deep in thought, he muttered to himself, The Yao family must have offended some powerful figure to be able to mobilize the three major families and the Pearl Commercial Chamber at the same time. Could it be that theyve offended some big shot in the capital? In the evening, at the Yao familys ancestral home. Yao Zhenshus face was gloomy. Yao Han stood beside him with his head lowered, his face full of shame. Han, youve really outdone yourself. In just a few months, youve turned a thrivingpany into this mess. If you werent my own grandson, Id want to beat you to death. How could I have a grandson like you? This is such a misfortune for our family, Yao Zhenshu said, his words filled with disappointment. Grandpa, Im sorry. Im really sorry. Please give me one more chance, just onest chance. Ill work twice as hard and never mess things up like before, Yao Han pleaded anxiously. Somebody deliberately set me up this time. Yao Cen, it must be Yao Cen. I took her position as the general manager of Tulip International, and shes been resentful ever since. She must have set a trap for me on purpose. How dare you make excuses! Was it someone else who made you go to those small factories for outsourcing? Did someone hold a knife to your neck and force you? Yao Zhenshu scolded, his disappointment evident. Grandpa, wasnt I just trying to increase our profits? Those small factories offered 20% lower prices than the original ones, and the client was in a hurry for the goods. It wouldnt have been right to let such arge order go to anotherpany, Yao Han continued to argue. You rascal, how dare you talk back! Yao Zhenshu was so angry that his whole body trembled, and Yao Han dared not speak. At this time, Yao De and Li Chunlian returned, their faces showing their disappointment. Father, its strange. No bank is willing to lend to us, not even with coteral, Yao De gasped as he poured a ss of water and drank it in one gulp, his face full of worry. A bunch of snobs, looking down on us. Some banks even made up excuses, saying that our family doesnt have the ability to repay the loan. What a joke, Li Chunlian said angrily. Soon, she would find out that the Yao family really didnt have the ability to repay the loan, but thats another story. Yao Zhenshu knit his brows and remained silent. Yao De: Father, think of a solution. Should we call President Luo again? Yao Zhenshu shook his head, I tried, but he refused to answer. Whats going on? Usually, these people are likepdogs following us around, begging for our favor. How could they change their attitude overnight? Yao De asked, puzzled. Yao Zhenshu pondered for a moment and said slowly, If we cant get a loan, well have to sell our properties. Its okay if the price is low; the priority is to quickly gather funds and set up the newpany as soon as possible. We can quickly make up for this loss. Alright, Ill contact the real estate agency tomorrow. But even if we sell all of our spare properties, well still be far from having enough funds, Yao De replied. Yao Zhenshu hesitated for a long time before gritting his teeth and saying, If we cant raise the funds, well have to sell our shares. As long as the price is low enough, the world is full of greedy people. I dont believe that the Yao family can be driven to extinction by a few banks. For the newpany, I suggest we dont put it under the headquarters name, Yao De said. Lets do as you suggested. The next morning, Yao De registered several idle properties under the Yao familys name at a real estate agency, with prices 20% lower than the market value. It was painful, but there was no other choice.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Thirty percent of the shares were also registered at the stock exchange center, with rtively low prices. In two or three days, the properties were quickly sold, but there was little interest in the shares. Father, besides a Mr. Wen from Oand Finance showing interest in our shares, no other investmentpanies have inquired about our familys shares, Yao De said with difficulty. The Yao family was unaware of the reasons for the equity changes in the Sikong family at the time, so naturally, they didnt understand the rtionship between Wen Guangliang and Xiao Shun. But but He hesitated to continue. What is it? Stop stuttering like a woman. We dont need another Yao Jianguo in the family, Yao Zhenshu said unhappily. The other party is offering only half the current price, Yao De said, biting the bullet. Half? Yao Zhenshu sneered. They might as well rob us! Is our Yao Group worth so little? Nonsense! They want to take advantage of us, but theres no way, even if we lower the price, we wont lower it that much. So, what do you think? Yao De asked cautiously. Lower it to 70% of the current price, Yao Zhenshu said with a trembling heart. If they sold at that price, the Yao familys assets would shrink by 30% in an instant, which would be a huge blow. Chapter 239: You Must Take Responsibility for Me Life had to go on, and they had a lot to deal with back in Starline. Yao Cen didnt wallow in self-pity over the Yao family matter. She quickly returned to work after being discharged from the hospital. However, she found it incredible that Xiao Shun seemed very patient these days, as if nothing had happened. Despite this, Yao Cen could sense that he was up to something. Although she learned from Mai Yaqin that he had already punished the Yao family somehow with the business of Tulip International, she felt that this wasnt Xiao Shuns style. One day at lunch in the office, she couldnt help but ask, So the thing with Tulip International, you did that, right? Yes, if someone hits my father-inw, how could I let them off? Xiao Shun replied casually, not trying to hide it. What about the others? Yao Cen asked, pretending to be nonchnt. I n to kill them, Xiao Shun said lightly, not even looking up from his meal. Yao Cens face changed, and she said seriously, Please dont kill anyone, even for me. I dont need you to kill for me. She paused and added, Sikong Xinrong is an exception. As for what happened to the Sikong family, Xiao Shun hadnt told her, and she only heard some rumors from others, so she didnt take it seriously. Xiao Shun smiled at her and said, Alright, I promise I wont kill anyone. Hearing him say this, Yao Cen breathed a sigh of relief. So, what do you n to do with them? she asked, still worried. The Yao family is now frantically preparing tounch apany like our Starline, producing Starline Health, Xiao Shun said. What? Yao Cen frowned. Didnt Mr. Qin tell you? Yao Xiaoyu stole our form, and now the Yao family is nning to build a factory to produce Starline Health. Theyll probably buy a factory directly if they want to speed up the process. Yao Xiaoyu? Yao Cen was somewhat incredulous. Among the Yao family members, she was closest to Yao Xiaoyu, besides Yao Jianguo and his wife. Although Yao Xiaoyu didnt speak up for her that day, Yao Cen didnt me her under those circumstances. Now, hearing that Yao Xiaoyu had stolen the form, Yao Cen felt a mix of emotions. Even Yao Xiaoyu was trying to hurt her, and now she felt utterly disillusioned with the Yao family. She knew that the effectiveness of Starline Health was all due to Xiao Shuns form. At the time, he imed that only he could produce it, so they didnt apply for a patent. Now, she didnt know that what Yao Xiaoyu had stolen was just the older form for Starline Health, which was useless. Her heart raced with anxiety. She couldnt believe that Yao Xiaoyu would do such a thing. No wonder that day at the Yao family house, Yao Zhenshu kept using her of stealing some form. She thought he was just making up an excuse, but it turned out that the secret form was what Yao Xiaoyu had stolen. It was ridiculous. What about the form now? Dont worry, its just the old form, Xiao Shun said with a lightugh. So they are preparing to manufacture a product that has already been eliminated from the market? Exactly. The Yao family is blinded by greed. They think theyre clever, but theyre only outsmarting themselves. Lets just sit back and watch the show. I bet Yao Zhenshu invited you back to the family because he had his eye on Starline. Now that they have the form, they dont need you anymore, and thats why they turned against you. It finally dawned on Yao Cen. No wonder he was so calm; he had been waiting for this to happen. Setting up a new factory, or even buying an old one, required a huge investment. The problem was that their products wouldnt have a market at all. Werent they just digging their own grave? But the more Yao Cen thought about the injustice she had suffered, the angrier she became, her pretty face cold and frosty. So you knew Yao Xiaoyus purpose for entering the factory from the beginning? Xiao Shun shook his head. Not at first. Later, Mr. Qin told me that she had been asking about the form. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Yao Cen looked at him reproachfully. At that time, she was just asking around, and there was no solid evidence that she wanted to steal the form. I wasnt sure if you would believe me. After all, you and Yao Xiaoyu had a good rtionship. I was worried you would think I was trying to keep her out of the factory and create some friction between the two of you. Xiao Shun told the truth. Yao Cen red at him and put down her chopsticks. Have you ever put yourself in the right position? We are family now, real family. If I dont trust you, who should I trust? I understand, Miss President. Xiao Shun replied with a smile. Oh, I almost forgot to tell you. When I went to the capital, I also discussed with someone the overseas dealership for Starline Health. Its been settled, and I expect theyll send someone in the next few days. Youll handle the details when they arrive. Yao Cen red at him. You didnt discuss such a big matter with me. Xiao Shun grinned and briefly recounted his recent experiences in the capital.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Its not a bad idea, actually. We havent even figured out the domestic market yet, so its no problem to let them handle the overseas market. We can also use their factories, which will save us a lot of trouble and quickly expand our production capacity. Were already struggling to meet demand with three shifts a day, and I was nning to go overseas soon to check out thetest production lines. If everything works out, Ill buy two more production lines and expand our factory. Since thats the case, theres no rush. Well wait for them to arrive and then discuss. Yao Cen said. Just then, Xiao Shuns phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and frowned slightly when he saw it was Tang Shishi. Its a woman, isnt it? Yao Cen caught his expression and asked with narrowed eyes. Oh, its the patients daughter. Xiao Shun admitted. But seeing her skeptical look, he simply pressed the speaker button. Tang Shishis coquettish voice came through immediately: Mr. Xiao, you have to be responsible for me Damn it!!! Xiao Shuns eyes widened in shock, and he coughed twice, staring at the phone in disbelief. He grabbed it and said, Tang Shishi, what nonsense are you talking about? Responsible for what? Tang Shishi immediately sensed that his wife must be nearby. This guy had left without a word after treating her father, and she was angry about it. So she decided to tease him. She pouted and said, You men are all the same. You put your pants on and forgot everything. Ille to Stillwater to find you tonight! Chapter 240: No One Dares to Buy Xiao Shun was dumbfounded. You Beep, beep Before he could say anything, Tang Shishi hung up. On the other side, Tang Shishi was overjoyed, bouncing around on her bed. Yao Cen looked at him coldly. So our Mr. President came out for the patient or for the woman? You just said you would believe me. Have you forgotten already? I have nothing to do with her. You dont know, but shes really crazy. Xiao Shun quickly exined. Although Yao Cen knew in his heart that Xiao Shun was a decent person and could tell from the tone of the recent phone calls that he should probably be fine, she still felt ufortable. Perhaps her mother was right; she should not have let him out of her sight. The temptations outside were simply too numerous. Mr. Xiao, my current offer seems to be too low for the Yao family to sell their shares. Should we raise it a bit? After lunch, Xiao Shun returned to his office to rest, and Wen Guangliang called impatiently.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Not even a penny more, they will definitely sell, Xiao Shun said confidently. But how can you be so sure? Because no one else dares to buy except you. Thats awesome. Wen Guangliang was taken aback for a moment, and quickly understood the meaning of his words. Just after hanging up the phone, Xiao Shun received a text message from Tang Shishi: Was your wife there just now? Reply: Are you looking for death? Tang Shishi: Why so serious? You cant just abandon a patient halfway through their treatment. Dont you have any medical ethics? Reply: Im not a doctor in the first ce! Tang Shishi: Tonight, Ille to Stillwater and finish the acupuncture treatment. Ill exin it to your wife myself. Reply: Alright. At this moment, Yao Cen entered the room and ced an invitation on his desk. Whats this? Its an invitation from the governors office. They want to meet with the heads of some well-known enterprises. The details are inside. Looks like ourpany is quite highly regarded by the city, Yao Cen exined. I am quite busy recently, so I wont go. You should attend instead. I heard theres a charity dinner afterward. Youve received so much money from unclear sources, and Im uneasy about it. Especially Zhuang Jin. His money might not be clean. We dontck money now, so we can donate some. Its both for peace of mind and for charity, Yao Cen said with a dismissive smile. Xiao Shun nced at the invitation card. It mentioned all kinds of stuff like industry directions, enterprise resource nning, and other misceneous topics. The event was held in the provincial capital, Harrow, and participation was voluntary. However, he was unconvinced by Yao Cens words. What do you mean my money is from unclear sources? Besides, havent we done enough charity? When our factory expands in the future, wont we be helping the government create more jobs? Alright, dont argue with me. Donating money has its benefits too. If you get a good reputation as a phnthropist, itll be easier for you to deal with the government in the future, Yao Cen said with a faint smile. Xiao Shun reluctantly said, Its hypocrisy. I dont care about it. Oh? Are you really nning to wait for your lover tonight? Yao Cen raised an eyebrow. Arent you afraid that well fool around in Harrow? You wouldnt dare. Yao Cen said yfully. In fact, it was because Yao Cen had just experienced the events at the Yao house, and Xiao Shun was still somewhat worried. After pondering for a moment, he said, Alright, if Yao Zhenshu causes trouble again, take Zhu Que with you. Ordinary people wont be able to hurt you. Yao Cen smiled gently, I know, dont worry about me. It was a five or six-hour drive from Stillwater to Harrow. The next morning, Xiao Shun left Stillwater for Harrow with Duan Jia, whose main task was to drive. If Xiao Shun had driven himself, he might not have arrived until the following day, and he knew his limits. Xiao Shun was not very familiar with Harrow but knew that Kang Yongnian had spent many years there, so he asked him for an assistant who knew the ins and outs of Harrow. The assistant was a 27 or 28-year-old woman named Ding Yue, who was quite attractive in both appearance and figure. The three of them arrived in Harrow around four oclock, and each went back to their rooms to rest. At around six oclock, they went downstairs to the restaurant, found seats, and casually ordered a few dishes. Although Ding Yue appeared to be capable and efficient, and could be considered a veteran in the workce, she was still somewhat reserved in front of two unfamiliar men. Mr. Xiao, let me give you a brief overview of the schedule for the next three days. Tomorrow afternoon is the enterprise symposium, mainly for government heads to give speeches. The day after tomorrow evening, there will be a business tea party, which is an opportunity for the heads of various enterprises to get to know each other. On the third day, there will be the charity dinner. As far as I know, the situation varies from year to year, so Im not very clear about the specifics of this years event, Ding Yue exined eloquently. Its quite troublesome that they have to stretch these one-day affairs into three days, Xiao Shun casually remarked. Thats how it is with government departments C there are too many procedures, Ding Yue said with a smile. By the way, the person in charge of this conference is Wei Wendong, the president of the Oand Chamber of Commerce and the head of the Wei family in Harrow. The Wei family has considerable influence in Harrow and even throughout Oand. If Mr. Xiao could establish some connections with the Wei family, it would be of great help to thepany when it expands into Harrow in the future, Ding Yue continued. Xiao Shun smiled, appreciating Ding Yues ability to handle affairs. No wonder Kang Yongnian had assigned her to him. He had initially thought that Kang had sent a young girl with other intentions, but now it seemed that he was the one with silly ideas. Alright, I understand, he said. Ding Yue nodded slightly and focused on her meal. Mr. Xiao, what are we going to do after dinner? Duan Jia asked excitedly. What do you want to do? Xiao Shun inquired. Lets go out and wander around together. Theres nothing to do in the room, and its pretty boring, Duan Jia said with a grin. Ive been lying in bed for a few months and have fully recovered. Ive been practicing with Linger every day recently, and now that Ive finally got a chance to go out, I want to rx a bit. As a career woman who often dealt with various social engagements, Ding Yue roughly understood what he meant. She tactfully declined, saying with a lightugh, Perhaps its not convenient for me a woman to follow you two. I wont go; have fun. Xiao Shun felt that there was something odd about her words, but he didnt pry further. Since Duan Jia had proposed the idea, he didnt refuse and agreed to go. After dinner, Duan Jia drove Xiao Shun directly to the entrance of a nightclub. Is this the kind of ce you meant by rxing? What else? What kind of ce does Mr. Xiao think it should be? Or shall we find a more private one? Duan Jia asked with a meaningful smile, feeling less restrained in front of Xiao Shun. You misunderstood. I just didnt expect that the legendary king of bodyguards would like to hang out in nightclubs, Xiao Shun teased. People in our line of work deal with life and death every day. We live in the moment, so its only right to enjoy ourselves while we can. The two chatted as they walked, quickly entering the nightclub. Chapter 241: Pest The agitating music, the swaying hips on the dance floor, the heavily made-up beauties, and the unique smell of the nightclub seemed to have already made them drunk. Duan Jia walked confidently to the bar and ordered two whiskeys, smiling and saying, I like strong liquor. What about you, Mr. Xiao? Im not picky, Xiao Shun replied, taking a sip from his ss. Then lets ask for something even strongerter, Duan Jiaughed heartily. Suit yourself, Xiao Shun said. Tell me about your experiences? You mean when I was a bodyguard abroad? Its not that interesting. It was just something I had to do, Duan Jias eyes suddenly filled with a hint of vicissitudes. He began to talk about how their Duan family was wiped out back then. Suddenly, Xiao Shun felt someone pat his shoulder from behind. He turned around and almost choked on the drink that had just entered his throat. Why are you here? he asked in surprise.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Mr. Xiao, youre impressive. I went to Stillwater, and you came to Harrow. Youre not deliberately avoiding me, are you? The speaker was Tang Shishi. She looked up and down at Xiao Shun with her watery eyes, as if interrogating him. Xiao Shun was surprised. How did this girl follow him here? Do I need to avoid you? Now, youre the one begging me to treat you. Get the situation straight if you dont mind, Xiao Shun nced at her helplessly. Tang Shishi ignored him, sat down on the bar stool next to him, and said to the bartender, A margarita, please. Duan Jia looked at Xiao Shun yfully, Whos this beauty? Xiao Shun muttered, A pest. Cant you take a joke? Youre a grown man, and you cant handle a joke? Tang Shishi deliberately leaned closer to him and said with a smile. Xiao Shun subconsciously moved half an inch away. You didnt specificallye from Stillwater to find me, did you? Ill be back in a couple of days, and we can continue as soon as I get back. Is it necessary to follow me here? Tang Shishi said seriously, Of course its necessary. The poison in my body hasnt beenpletely removed. Im always uneasy. If you disappeared, wouldnt I just be waiting to die? Alright, Ill find some time tomorrow to give you acupuncture, Xiao Shun said with a bitter smile. Thats more like it. At this moment, a young girl with blue hair, smoky makeup, and revealing clothing approached them. She walked up to Tang Shishi and said, Beautifuldy, my friend wants to meet you. Can you grace us with your presence and join us for a drink? Tang Shishi was already beautiful, and with her noble upbringing, she had a unique aura that attracted many mens attention as soon as she entered. However, most people knew better than to approach her casually. Tang Shishi smiled elegantly, Im sorry, but my boyfriend is here. The blue-haired girl nced at Xiao Shun, who was dressed ordinarily and not very handsome. Her gaze flickered with disdain as she looked back at Tang Shishi, feeling as if they had wasted something good. She couldnt help butment, What future can such a beautiful girl have with this loser? My friend is Jiang Cheng. You must have heard of the famous Jiang family, right? And it doesnt hurt to make another friend. Jiang Cheng? Never heard of him, Tang Shishi maintained her elegant smile. The blue-haired girls face turned cold, You dont know whats good for you. She turned and left. Mr. Xiao, that girl just called you a loser. Arent you angry? Tang Shishi asked with a sly smile. She also thought you had no taste. I didnt see you getting mad, Xiao Shun raised his eyebrows. Boring, Tang Shishi rolled her eyes. A momentter, the blue-haired girl returned, apanied by a young man in a gray id suit. The young man appeared to be in his early twenties, tall and slender, with a handsome face. However, his swaggering gait had an air of arrogance. Hey, beautiful, Im Jiang Cheng. Can we get to know each other? The young man grinned as he walked up to Tang Shishi, raised his drink, and shot Xiao Shun a provocative nce. Im here with my boyfriend. Youve got the wrong person, handsome. Go find someone else to y with. Tang Shishi didnt even bother to look at him. At that moment, Xiao Shun took out a few bills and ced them on the bar counter. Turning to Duan Jia, he said, Lets go. As he stood up and walked towards the exit, he passed Tang Shishi and said, I dont know this woman. Tang Shishis pretty face flushed with surprise, You Xiao Shun knew she was good at these things and wouldnt suffer any loss. If she didnt want to go, she could have just refused. She had deliberately provoked him earlier, looking for trouble. See? Your boyfriend is a wimp. Whats the point of being with such a weak man? Jiang Cheng sneered at Xiao Shun before turning to Tang Shishi. Ive never seen such a pathetic man. Is the big guy beside him just for show? The blue-haired girl chimed in mockingly. Who the hell do you think you are? You think Im easy prey just because I dont show my strength? Xiao Shun stopped in his tracks and sighed. He turned back to Tang Shishi and said, Im sorry I hit you yesterday, and I was just ying with you earlier. Lets go, dont make a scene here. Tang Shishi hesitated for a moment, then smiled and stood up, affectionately linking her arm through his. Dont hit me so hard next time, and Ill forgive you this time. Jiang Cheng and the blue-haired girl were both stunned. How could such a stunning beauty really be with such a loser, and he seemed like the most ordinary guy. Life was unfair. Jiang Cheng, in particr, felt his pride crushed when Tang Shishi ignored him. Jealousy and rage filled his heart, and he stepped in front of the couple, blocking their way. What, are you nning to use force with so many people around? Xiao Shun asked carelessly. Ignoring Xiao Shun, Jiang Cheng looked at Tang Shishi and said, Break up with this guy right now, and Ill give you a sports car worth 5 million. Spend three days with me, and Ill give you another 10 million in cash. The blue-haired girls eyes widened in shock. Jiang Cheng was going all out for this woman. Enough, kid. I dont have time to y with you. Keep your pocket money for yourself. Tang Shishi said with a slight smile. Youre ying me. Jiang Cheng snapped. Did you think you were funny? Who would want to y with you? Duan Jia had seen enough. He stepped forward like a wall, Get out of the way. Chapter 242: Crawling Out You think youre something just because youve got some muscle? Jiang Cheng sneered, and at that moment, seven or eight young men started moving towards them. Duan Jia grabbed Jiang Cheng by the cor and threw him aside like a ragdoll. Get him, boys! The seven or eight young men, armed with bottles and chairs, were about to attack Duan Jia when the music suddenly stopped. Whats going on? Are you kidding me? Are you still doing business or what? Did the DJ just die or something? Damn! People who hadnt been paying attention to the situation startedining. The seven or eight young men stopped in their tracks, confused. Shut the hell up. A voice from the second floor silenced the crowd, and the lights came on. Its Wei! We cant afford to mess with him. What happened? Who dares to cause trouble on Wei Tianhuas turf? Some people whispered among themselves, only then noticing that something seemed to have happened at the front bar. They all looked over at Xiao Shun and his group. Jiang Cheng, how dare you cause trouble in my bar? Are you tired of your fucking life? Master Wei, I dont want to stir up trouble, but some damn people just wont give me any respect. Jiang Cheng said, looking towards the second floor. A young man wearing a ck sweater and jeans, his face defiant, quickly nced over the people downstairs and walked down with a faint smile. A group of well-dressed young people followed closely behind him. The crowd that had formed a circle immediately made way for a passage. What a rotten luck do we get here, huh? Wei Tianhua paused for a moment after seeing Xiao Shun, What was your name again? Last time, Kou Moshu and I were surrounded by your people in Stillwater. Remember? Damn, you dare toe to Harrow? You were quite arrogantst time. Do you think this is your Stillwater? A man with a bandaged hand pointed at Xiao Shun, the very same long-faced man whose arm had been broken by Xiao Shun that day. These words immediately caused an uproar. So hes an outsider. No wonder he doesnt know the rules, daring to make a scene here. He must be tired of living. The key is that he even offended Master Wei in Stillwater. Theres going to be a good show today. Master Wei, you dont have to lift a finger. Ill take care of him for you today. Jiang Cheng rubbed his hands together, eager to have a go. You have a real problem with making enemies wherever you go, dont you? Tang Shishi whispered. Its all your fault. If you hadnt provoked them, this wouldnt have happened. Xiao Shun smiled casually, not taking this group of young masters seriously. I have to admit, you can really fight. But since youve fallen into my territory today, I wont let you leave so easily. Unless you can take us all down. But dont forget, this is Harrow, and I can call up hundreds or even thousands of people anytime. Give it a try if you have the guts. Wei Tianhua smirked with satisfaction. By the way, let me tell you, my uncle is Wei Wending, the president of the Oand Business Association. We work for the government. Our Wei familys foundation and heritage are not like that of Kou Zhengqing. He had heard Kou Zhengqings words that day in Stillwater and knew that Xiao Shun was not as simple as he appeared. He had to bring out something to suppress him. So, Master Wei, what do you n to do? Xiao Shun asked with a light smile. He had also heard that Wei Wendings status seemed to be even higher than Kou Zhengqings since he was officially on the government payroll. Leave your woman behind to serve me tonight, and you, strip naked and crawl out of here. I wont hold it against you today, but next time, youd better not let me see you again. If I do, Ill stomp you to death just the same. After Wei Tianhua finished speaking,ughter erupted from the crowd. *p!* A figure shed past everyones eyes, pping Wei Tianhuas face, followed by a kick to his abdomen. Wei Tianhua let out a muffled grunt and stumbled back a few steps. Just as he was about to react, he saw the person who had hit him and froze for a moment. Mr. Cheng? He covered his face, calling out in pain. The person who hit him was none other than Cheng Yu, a name known to Wei Tianhua and his acquaintances who asionally visited the capital. They hadnt expected Cheng Yu to appear here, nor did they expect him to suddenly p Wei Tianhua. He was already furious when he saw Tang Shishiing to find Xiao Shun, and hearing Wei Tianhuas disrespectful words towards his goddess, he couldnt help but lose his temper. To Cheng Yu, Tang Shishi was a true goddess, and he couldnt tolerate someone like Wei Tianhua tarnishing her image. Xiao Shun was even more intolerable, but he hadnt managed to kill himst time in the capital and was waiting for the right opportunity. The moment Wei Tianhua was kicked over, a wave of exmation erupted around them. Everyone was surprised that Wei Tianhua actually backed down. Even the young dandies by his side didnt dare to say a word. It was clear that Mr. Chengs strength was far beyond everyones expectations, so they all started to whisper among themselves. Who is this Mr. Cheng? I dont think weve heard of such a person in Harrow. Maybe hes a big shot who just transferred to Harrow? Are you kidding? Can anyone in this city be more powerful than the Wei family? Well, thats true. Maybe hes from the capital? I think thats highly likely. Mr. Cheng, I dont know what I did to offend you? Wei Tianhua was not convinced in his heart, but he still put on a friendly smile and forced out an unnatural grin as he asked. Cheng Yu ignored him and turned to Tang Shishi: Shishi,e to me. Tang Shishi knew that Cheng Yu was following her again. She gave him an annoyed nce, took Xiao Shuns hand, and walked out without looking back. Xiao Shun didnt refuse. If he didnt have any martial arts skills and was just an ordinary person, he would have been dead that day in the capital. Since they had this grudge, he didnt mind deepening it further. Wei Tianhua and the others finally saw a clue. However, now that Xiao Shun had offended Cheng Yu, they were on the same path. Cheng Yu looked at Tang Shishis departing figure, his eyes red and the corners of his mouth twitching a few times. His face sank like it was underwater. What are you looking at? Get the hell out of here! Wei Tianhua waved his hand at the surrounding crowd, dismissing them, then walked over to Cheng Yu. Mr. Cheng, do you want to get rid of him? I can try to arrange something in Harrow. Cheng Yu thought for a moment with a cold face: I will leave it to you. Stay away from that woman. Whoever touches her, Ill take their life. If you need my help, just speak up.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Understood. Harrow is my turf. No matter who he is, hes mine now. Wei Tianhua sneered. He was full of hatred, eager for Xiao Shun to die immediately, and he could also take the opportunity to please Cheng Yu. Why not? Chapter 243: Undermining Where do you go for tonight? After leaving the nightclub, Xiao Shun asked Tang Shishi. The same hotel as you do. Youre really here to set me up, arent you? That Mr. Cheng probably wants to skin me alive right now. Dont worry, I know Cheng Yu. Hes quite notorious in the capital. Theyre not like the uneducated dandies people think they are, but rather the kind of gentleman with real talent. So, he might be angry, but he wont do anything extreme. Tang Shishi said with a lightugh. Really? Xiao Shun gave a bitter smile, not saying anything more. It seemed that Tang Shishi didnt know Cheng Yu very well, or perhaps she didnt know how men in love could be. He had already hired killers, and yet he was still considered a gentleman. He didnt tell Tang Shishi about it, as there was no need and he didnt have direct evidence to prove that Cheng Yu was behind it. When they reached the hotel entrance, Duan Jia went to park the car, and Xiao Shun and Tang Shishi entered the hotel first. Do you want toe to my room? Tang Shishi asked with a mischievous smile as they approached the elevator. For some reason, whenever Tang Shishi saw Xiao Shuns calm and serious demeanor, she couldnt help but want to tease him and see his reaction, whether he would still be serious even when asked such a question. Is it convenient? Of course. Then I wont go. Such a boring man. After parting, they both went back to their own rooms. The night passed peacefully. The next afternoon, following their nned schedule, Xiao Shun and his twopanions arrived at the East Grand Hotel where the symposium was being held. Duan Jia said he was used to being free and couldnt stand the serious atmosphere of such meetings, so he stayed outside to wait for them. Xiao Shun thought Duan Jia wouldnt be of any help inside, so he let him be. As they were about to enter the hotel, they ran into Wei Tianhua, who was dressed in a suit today, followed by several men and women in business attire. Upon seeing Xiao Shun, he waved his hand to signal them to go in first. He walked over to Xiao Shun and sneered, You were luckyst night, but people cant always be lucky. Walk the night road often, and youll eventually meet a ghost. It seems that the p you got yesterday wasnt heavy enough. Theres more than just Cheng Yu that you cant afford to offend, right? Be a little more careful, Xiao Shun said with an indifferent smile. Well see, Wei Tianhua snorted and strode away. Wei Tianhua, the nephew of Wei Wendong, the president of the Oand Chamber of Commerce, and the son of Wei Xin, the chairman of Huabao Real Estate. Mr. Xiao, how could you offend someone like him? I heard hes arrogant and a notorious rich boy in Harrow. Ding Yue casually mentioned all this information, showing that she had done her homework. After speaking, she let out an almost imperceptible sigh. Im just here for a meeting and to donate some money. What can he do to me? Xiao Shunughed. Dont worry, they wont get any advantage over us. Ding Yue didnt know where his confidence came from. When Kang Yongnian asked her toe, he didnt mention Xiao Shuns identity as the chairman of Golden Harrow. He only said that he was the boss of Starline and his friend, so all she had to do was to do her job well. When they entered the venue, they saw more than a dozen rows of seats in the huge conference hall, with dozens of seats in each row. There were about four or five hundred seats in total. A long table was set up on the stage at the front, presumably where the government leaders would sit. The meeting had not yet begun, and there were still many empty seats. Xiao Shun deliberately chose a more secluded corner. After all, he wasnt here to listen to what they had to say. It didnt matter. Just after they sat down, four men in suits came over. The leader was a greasy, middle-aged man with a big belly who couldnt help but brighten up at the sight of Ding Yue. Xiao Shun suspected the guy was here for Ding Yue. Most of these meetings were just a formality, and the charity dinnerter was probably the main event, aimed at extracting money from the entrepreneurs. In a way, it was taking from the people to give back to the people. So most people didnt take it too seriously. Xiao Shun sat against the wall, with Ding Yue sitting to his right. Beauty, is this seat taken? the middle-aged man asked. No, Ding Yue replied with a smile. The middle-aged man sat down with his assistants or department managers and began chatting with Ding Yue. Whichpany are you working for, Miss. The middle aged man just could not wait to begin talking to Ding Yue. Starline, Ding Yue replied. Since she was here to assist Xiao Shun, she naturally had to represent Starline. Starline? Ive never heard of it. Is it a start up? He turned to the others and asked, Do we have a Starlinepany in Harrow? The others shook their heads, not knowing. Ourpany is in Stillwater, and its indeed new, but currently growing well. Whichpany are you from? Ding Yue asked generously. Oh, Im the general manager of Kumi Groups Oand division. My name is Zhong Dajun. He handed Ding Yue his business card. Sorry, I dont have a business card, Ding Yue said as she epted it. No problem, just leave your phone number. What does yourpany do? Zhong Dajun asked with a sleazy smile.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Ding Yue was momentarily at a loss, as she wasnt a real employee of Starline. Leaving her phone number and introducing thepany wasnt part of her job. She turned to Xiao Shun with a pleading look in her eyes. We make beauty products, and werepetitors with your Kumi Group, Xiao Shun quickly chimed in. The matter of Kumi Group getting the dealership of Starline Health hadnt been settled yet. After all, that was a matter for thepanys higher-ups, which he, as a division manager, probably couldnt get involved with. Zhong Dajuns expression changed slightly upon hearing this. Ding Yue introduced, This is our boss, Mr. Xiao. Nowadays, any cat or dog can start apany. A smallpany with no reputation has no right to be apetitor of our Kumi Group. What a shameless boast, said Zhong Dajun with a disdainful look on his face. Xiao Shun didnt bother to pay attention to him. Seeing that Xiao didnt respond, Zhong Dajun got even more excited. Its true what they say, being too kind invites bullying. Sometimes, the more you give in, the more arrogant the other party bes. To Xiao Shuns surprise, Zhong Dajun actually started trying to poach Ding Yue right in front of him. With his oily face, he moved closer to Ding Yue and said, Beautifuldy, why dont youe to ourpany? We have an assistant position waiting for you, with a monthly sry of 30, 000 and two days off a week. I bet your current shabbypany cant give you such good treatment, right? Besides, what kind of future can you have in a small ce like Stillwater? At least Harrow is a provincial capital city, right? Ding Yue could smell the strong odor of cigarette smokeing from him, which made her feel slightly nauseous. She didnt know what to do, whether to leave or stay. Chapter 244: The Ungrateful Bastard Come sit next to me, Xiao Shun stood up, pulled Ding Yue to his seat, and then sat in her spot. Zhong Dajuns face turned dark with anger, and he shot Xiao Shun a sidelong nce, muttering, You little runt. So you are the general manager of Kumi Groups branch office? Xiao Shun asked in a calm tone.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Yes, what about it? Dont tell me youve never even heard of Kumi Group? Zhong Dajun mocked. Of course Ive heard of it. Not only have I heard of it, but Im also a major shareholder of Kumi Group. Xiao Shun looked at him andughed lightly. Zhong Dajuns smile froze for a moment, and then he almost burst outughing. You must be crazy! Come on, boy, I just chatted with one of yourpanys little beauty. Thats all. And you just got out of your mind? The people next to him also looked at Xiao Shun with ridicule, as if they were looking at an idiot. Xiao Shun took out his phone and dialed Tang Lis number. Soon, Tang Lis voice came through the phone. Mr. Xiao, you never came back for a follow-up visit or even called. Whats up? Did you just remember me? Tang Li joked. Youre already fine. I have something to ask now. Do I have the authority to fire a branch manager? Of course. Tang Li paused, Why? What happened? Well, theres a guy named Zhong Dajun, the general manager of the Oand branch. I want to fire him right now. Please inform the head office immediately. No problem. Shishi is in Oand right now. She can take over temporarily. Tang Liughed heartily. After hanging up, Xiao Shun didnt even need to look to know what kind of expression Zhong Dajun was wearing. What kind of freaks were invited to this conference? How could someone like this be invited? Is there no normal person left in Oand? Zhong Dajun shook his head and sneered. Mr. Zhong, theres no need to argue with a lunatic. Just let it go. Should we change seats? What if he goes crazyter? The others also joined in the mockery. Ding Yue, who was sitting next to Xiao Shun, looked at him, feeling inexplicably that he wasnt just putting on an act. How could someone valued by Kang Yongnian be as insignificant as they imed? As expected, it didnt take long. Zhong Dajun received a phone call, and after answering it, his face grew more and more serious, looking incredulously at Xiao Shun. If Im not mistaken, that call was to inform you that youve been fired, right, Mr. Zhong? Xiao Shun said indifferently, not even bothering to look at him. Mr. Xiao, I was wrong. I failed to recognize you. I have elderly parents and children to support, and I just moved into a new house. Please have mercy, and ask thepany not to fire me, okay? Zhong Dajun pleaded with a miserable face. He truly regretted his actions now, and wished he had nevere to this ce today. Had it not been for his lustful thoughts, he wouldnt have sat there. If he hadnt sat there, none of these troubles would have arisen. Looking back, he could only me himself for this mess. When the few people around Zhong Dajun heard him say this, they were first puzzled, but within a few seconds, they realized what had happened during the phone call Zhong Dajun just received. They suddenly felt uneasy, anxious that their phones would also ring. Who would have thought that simply sitting there would mean having a ruthless neighbor who could fire a general manager in a matter of minutes? Xiao Shun had no sympathy, especially since Zhong Dajuns clichd and melodramatic wordscked any persuasiveness. He sat there expressionless, paying no attention to Zhong Dajun. After about a minute, Zhong Dajun finally touched his nose and left the meeting with a sigh,menting his self-inflicted misery. After Zhong Dajun left, the remaining people were at a loss about what to do. Finally, a bold fellow with thick skin sat down in the seat Zhong Dajun had just vacated. He sincerely said to Xiao Shun, Um Mr. Xiao, we apologize for our rudeness earlier. Please dont take it to heart. We meant no harm; we were just being thoughtless. What do you think? Luckily, he had heard Ding Yue introduce Xiao Shun earlier, or he wouldnt even know how to address him, which would have been even more embarrassing. Even so, he felt a cold sweat on his back after speaking. Its none of your business, said Xiao Shun indifferently, immediately relieving the group. Thank you, Mr. Xiao. Thank you, they said. Soon, the formal discussion began. Xiao Shun began to doze off as he listened, while Ding Yue listened carefully and took detailed notes. What are you writing? Xiao Shun whispered. These official jargons are way too long. Im noting the key points in case you need themter, replied Ding Yue with a smile. What a reliable girl. Perhaps he should mention it to Kang Yongnian and keep her as his assistant. On second thought, he decided against it. Yao Cen would never allow him to have a girl for an assistant, and besides, he didnt have much work to do, so having an assistant would be a waste. The long and boring discussion finally came to an end amid enthusiastic apuse. Apart from Zhong Dajuns minor incident, there were no otherplications. The three of them had dinner and returned to the hotel. Around nine oclock that evening, Xiao Shun received a phone call from Tang Shishi. Mr. Xiao, you really know how to give me a hard time. Now my father has asked me to temporarily take over as general manager of the Oand branch. I dont know anything about this; its like forcing a duck onto a perch, Tang Shishiined, lying on a massage bed with a facial mask while at the spa with her best friend. Your father also wants you to discuss dealership matters with us. It seems you dont know anything. Maybe I should ask your father to send someone else? Xiao Shun offered. No, no, I can do it. I actually know how to do everything. I just dont want to work, Tang Shishi insisted. Is there anything else? If not, Im hanging up. Oh, dont you want to know what Ive been up to since you havent seen me all day? Tang Shishi asked. No, Xiao Shun replied curtly. Youre such a boring man. This morning, I attended an event for our organization and happened to run into a girlfriend. I wont be returning to the hotel tonight Before Tang Shishi could finish, Xiao Shun hung up. Why should it concern him? Furious, Tang Shishi gritted her teeth. Wow, someone actually hung up on our beautiful Miss Tang. I really want to see who this extraordinary person is, Tang Shishis best friend Liu Yan teased. Tang Shishis face flushed. Indeed, why should she be angry with such a boring man? She was the daughter of the Tang family, young and beautiful, with countless wealthy young men in the capital vying for her attention. She pouted and said, Hes just an ungrateful jerk. Chapter 245: Disappearance The tea party, ording to Ding Yue, was an asion for the heads or representatives of the attendingpanies to get to know each other. However, as the time approached, they couldnt get in touch with her. The front desk staff said she went out in the morning and hasnt returned since. Her phone is also unavable, said Duan Jia. Its strange. This girl is usually very reliable and shouldnt have gotten the time wrong, said Xiao Shun, puzzled. Should we call the police? Even if shes missing, we can only file a report after 24 hours. Lets just go first, and when her phone is reachable, well have here find me at the venue, he said. Now we can only do this. Helpless, Xiao Shun and Duan Jia went ahead. Duan Jia didnt enter the venue, staying outside to wait for news about Ding Yue. Xiao Shun went in alone. Todays venue seemed less crowded than yesterday, with only about 20 to 30 tables, amodating at most 200 to 300 people. Each table had nametes, but there seemed to be no specific seating arrangement. Of course, the seats near the front-row for core figure like Wei Wending were probably not for everyone. Xiao Shun found his namete and sat down in an inconspicuous corner. After all, Starline hadnt yet entered the public eye, and Golden Harrow was actually controlled by a shell investmentpany. If people didnt specifically look for its actual controller, they wouldnt realize that the person behind thepany was Xiao Shun. Moreover, Golden Harrow was a top-tierpany in Stillwater, but in Oand, it was only a second- or third-tierpany. Most of the well-known brands would choose to settle in Harrow, since it was the provincial capital. As time passed, waves of entrepreneurs and assistants in business attire gradually entered the venue. The greetings and conversations filled the air, and in such a setting, Xiao Shun preferred to be an invisible observer. That was, until Tang Shishi appeared. She was representing the Kumi Group branch today. A beautiful woman, regardless of where she appeared, would always be the center of attention, especially someone of Tang Shishis caliber. However, Tang Shishi confidently walked over and sat down next to him, attracting dozens of gazes, making Xiao Shun feel like he had been stripped of his clothes and exposed on the spot. Most of the attendees were influential figures, and although they craved her attention, they wouldnt tantlye over and strike up a conversation. Instead, they would steal nces at her from time to time. After all, Tang Shishi was truly too dazzling. With her soft curls, creamy skin, peach blossom-like face, seductive lips, and charming eyes, she captivated everyone. Most importantly, she exuded an elegant aura that everyone admired. As most peoples gazes fell on Tang Shishi, they would inevitably sweep over Xiao Shun as well, feeling envious but leaving nosting impression. Among the attendees, two individuals stood out: He Guangji of Love Media and Kou Zhengqing, the chairman of Golden Holding. Originally, with so many attendees, Xiao Shun would have gone unnoticed if it werent for the familiar faces. Tang Shishis presence next to him brought him some unfortunate attention, which also caught the eyes of He Guangji and Kou Zhengqing. He Guangji immediately left the people he was chatting with and came over to greet Xiao Shun. I didnt expect Mr. Xiao toe to Harrow as well. You really should have told me before you came, said He Guangji. I didnt want to bother you, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. Youre being too polite. After this event, give me an opportunity for us to get together, said He Guangji. Seeing his enthusiasm, Xiao Shun didnt want to refuse and nodded. Thank you. Alright, I still have some old clients over there. After this event, please wait for me, He Guangji confirmed before leaving. Compared to He Guangjis openness, Kou Zhengqing hesitated. After all, Xiao Shun had just broken his sons legs, and he was still in the hospital. Kou Zhengqing was angry but dared not speak out, feeling resentful. However, the other party was the branch head of the Oand Old School Society, his immediate superior. Although Xiao Shun had never been to the Old School Society headquarters, it didnt change the fact that he was the branch head. It would be impolite not to greet him. He didnt know that Xiao Shun didnt actually recognize him; if he knew, he wouldnt be so conflicted. But Kou Zhengqing quickly found an excuse for himself. His identity at the Old School Society should not be easily revealed, so it was reasonable not to greet Xiao Shun at that moment. If necessary, they could talk privatelyter. With that thought, he felt at ease. Soon, a man wearing a gray suit, with gray-white hair and around sixty years old, walked briskly into the venue. It was Wei Wendong. He frequently waved and nodded to the attendees, and soon he sat down at the front. He then stood up and delivered a short and down-to-earth speech.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The purpose of this tea party is, firstly, to allow you to offer suggestions for our governments work, and to raise any difficulties you encounter in your daily business operations. We will try our best to solve them as soon as possible. Secondly, its to provide an opportunity for everyone to get to know each other, discuss, and exchange ideas. So dont feel constrained. Speak freely. He then picked up his teacup, beaming with pride, and said, Since this is a tea party, theres no alcohol. So Ill toast everyone with tea, wishing that everyone here today will gain something from this event. After a burst of enthusiastic apuse, the atmosphere gradually warmed up, from the initial restraint. At Xiao Shuns table, other than Tang Shishi, everyone was male. Although Tang Shishi gave off an unapproachable vibe, there were people who tried to strike up a conversation with her. For example, Miss Tang, whichpany do you represent? or What aspects of the business are you responsible for? and so on. Tang Shishi answered each question openly and sincerely, engaging in conversation without the aloofness others had imagined. Seeing that she was not so difficult to get along with, people gradually grew bolder, showing off their advantages, as men do even while drinking tea. Xiao Shun, on the other hand, seemed somewhat out of ce. He asionally sipped tea, sitting there uninterested and silent. Master Wei. At that moment, Wei Tianhua approached, and everyone present greeted him. After Wei Tianhua returned their nods, he walked straight to Xiao Shuns side, and with a forced smile, said, Mr. Xiao, may I have a word? Tang Shishi immediately recognized Wei Tianhua as the guy from the nightclub that night, and now seeing him acting all pompous, she couldnt help but feel disdainful. Chapter 246: Provocation Xiao Shun stood up and followed Wei Tianhua to a quieter spot near the entrance. Whats the matter? Xiao Shun asked. Wei Tianhua gave a gloomy smile, took out his phone, tapped it a few times, and handed it to him, I think Mr. Xiao would be interested in this. Xiao Shun looked at the phone, and his eyes narrowed. The screen showed a dimly lit room with Ding Yue in tattered clothes, her hair disheveled, crouching in the corner, shivering. Her hands and feet were tied up, and her mouth was taped. She appeared extremely frightened. Your doing? Xiao Shun asked without any emotion. Just an appetizer. What do you want? Its simple. I said it at the nightclub that day. Today, all you have to do is strip naked and crawl out of here, and Ill let her go, Wei Tianhua sneered. Why do you think I would do all this for a woman I dont know very well? Thats your problem. He leaned in close to Xiao Shun, grinned menacingly, and said, This woman is not bad, and shes still a virgin. You didnt expect that, did you? With that, he snatched the phone from Xiao Shuns hand, turned around, and walked back to the venue. He sat down at the table in the front, where Wei Wendong was seated. Wei Wendongs table was naturally upied by the most powerful enterprises in Harrow, including Kou Zhengqing and He Guangji. Young and promising, Tianhua, said Kou Zhengqing. At such a young age, hes already managing such argepany. When I was his age, I was still running errands for others. Uncle Kou, youre too modest, Wei Tianhua replied. I cantpare to you. Im only here because of my familys support. You, on the other hand, started from scratch. Im no match for you. If my son Moshu were half as sensible as you, we wouldnt be in this mess today, Kou Zhengqingmented. Dont worry, Uncle Kou, Wei Tianhua reassured him. With todays advanced medical technology, Moshus leg will definitely be healed. Whose son was injured? someone asked. Kou Zhengqing waved his hand dismissively. Lets not talk about that. Lets have some tea. On the other side, after Xiao Shun returned to his seat, Tang Shishi noticed that his face didnt look too good and asked with concern, Whats wrong? Xiao Shun forced a faint smile. Its nothing. He picked up a te of snacks from the table and poured them all out onto the table, leaving everyone at the table baffled. Just as people were about to ask what was going on, they felt the temperature in the room drop a few degrees. They saw Xiao Shun stand up, pick up the te, and walk toward the front. Wei Tianhua caught a glimpse of Xiao Shun approaching out of the corner of his eye. As he turned his head, Xiao Shun had already reached him. *Bang!* The te in Xiao Shuns hand forcefully collided with Wei Tianhuas head, sending shattered pieces flying and eliciting gasps of shock from the crowd. Wei Tianhua never expected Xiao Shun to attack him so openly in such a setting. Before he could react, Xiao Shun had already grabbed the back of his head and mmed it down onto the dining table. *Thud!* Wei Tianhuas face hit the table hard, and it seemed like one could hear the sound of his nose breaking. Immediately, a blood-curdling scream tore through the air. Xiao Shun, holding Wei Tianhuas hair, lifted him up. His face was a bloody mess, unrecognizable. *ng!* Xiao Shun grabbed another te, smashed it on the table, leaving a sharp shard in his hand. He held it to Wei Tianhuas throat and coldly asked, Where is she? The entire room went dead silent.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Everyone stared in shock at the scene unfolding before them. No one could have imagined that someone would start a fight in such a public and formal setting, let alone dare to attack Wei Tianhua so brazenly. To them, this was an unforgivable crime. Who is this guy? Is he here to cause trouble? Causing trouble here is asking for death, right? I think he must be some hothead from somewhere else. How could he even dare to touch Wei Tianhua, and in this kind of setting, with so many people watching? Hes definitely doomed. Hed better pray for a life sentence, so he can spend the rest of his life in jail. Otherwise, the Wei family will make his life a living hell outside. The crowd whispered amongst themselves. Even powerful figures like Kou Zhengqing were taken aback. Anyone with a name in Harrow knew that the Wei family was not only strong in business, but had also been working in the government for generations. As the saying goes, ordinary people cant fight the government. Even semi-official organizations like Old School Society had to show some respect when dealing with the Wei family. Today, Xiao Shun, as a branch head, attacked Wei Tianhua, a prominent figure in the third generation of the Wei family. The Wei family would never let this go. He Guangji was equally shocked. He wasnt afraid of the Wei familys power, as they were only influential in Harrow or, at most, Oand. Love Media was a well-known mediapany in the country. His concern was that Xiao Shun might end up in jail for this, and if he discovered some valuable resources, theyd have a hard time finding someone else who could refine pellets like Xiao Shun. After all, Xiao Shun was strong, but he couldnt fight against thew. Wei Wendong was furious. This was a government-sponsored event and, as the person in charge, it was also his event. The fact that someone dared to cause trouble here, and that the person being attacked was his own nephew, right under his watchful eye, was not only a challenge to the government but also a provocation to him and the entire Wei family. It was unbearable. Where did this madmane from? He has no respect for thew. Let go at once! Wei Wendongs hand trembled as he pointed at Xiao Shun and shouted. Xiao Shun drooped his eyelids, seemingly indifferent to him. He didnt even nce at Wei Wendong, and the air around him felt as if it was filled with frost, chilling to the core. Where is the person? The sharp piece of porcin in his hand cut through skin and flesh. Wei Tianhua clenched his throat, his Adams apple moving up and down, showing both aggression and weakness. Go ahead and kill me if you dare! Do you think you can get away with murder in front of so many witnesses?! Mr. Xiao, dont be impulsive! Lets talk this through, He Guangji said, frowning in concern. Yeah, what happened? Mr. Xiao, you have to say something, Kou Zhengqing said bravely. Xiao Shun held the porcin piece in one hand and pulled a cell phone from Wei Tianhuas pocket with the other. He threw it on the table and emotionlessly said, See for yourself. He Guangji picked up the phone and quickly found the video featuring Ding Yue. He then handed the phone to Kou Zhengqing and Wei Wendong, asking, Who is this girl? My assistant, Xiao Shun replied, looking at him. After watching the video, Kou Zhengqing and Wei Wendong roughly understood what had happened and exchanged nces. Thetter slightly softened his tone and said with an air of authority, There are nationalws and family rules. Since Wei Tianhua has made a mistake, thew will naturally punish him. If everyone resorts to vignte justice like you, the world would be in chaos. Whats the purpose of thew? Thew is thews business, and I am mine, Xiao Shun replied. Wei Wendongs face darkened instantly, warning, Are you challenging authority? Xiao Shun didnt bother to respond and instead coldly stared at Wei Tianhua in front of him. Chapter 247: Extremely Arrogant Master Wei, let the girl go. Kou Zhengqing, aware of Xiao Shuns methods, hurriedly advised. Sikong Chen, who had led more than a dozen disciples of Old School Society, had died at his hands. If he really wanted Wei Tianhuas life, the higher-ups in Old School Society would try to protect him. However, this would put Old School Society at odds with the Wei family, all because of a woman. There was no need to make such a great enemy. Let go? Do you think my Wei family is as ipetent as you? Your sons leg was broken by him, and you didnt even dare to say a word in front of him. Our Wei family wont be as cowardly as you are! Wei Tianhua said arrogantly. As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar. Hes the one who broke Kou Moshus legs? Whats his background? Didnt you hear what Master Wei said? He broke his legs and Kou Zhengqing didnt even dare to say a word. This young man must have an impressive background. Kou Zhengqings face turned a mix of green and white, clenching his teeth and ring at Wei Tianhua. This was a tant insult to him, making him angrier than if he had been pped in the face. He Guangji and Wei Wendong looked at each other, then at Kou Zhengqing and Xiao Shun, in astonishment. At that moment, Wei Wendong also felt uneasy. As a government official, he sure had some understanding of Old School Society. Kou Zhengqing, the chairman of Golden Holding and one of the three senexes of Old School Society, was not someone to be underestimated. To be one of the three senexes, he must be a cultivator beyond the Foundation stage, which was a terrifying existence for ordinary people. But now, in front of his enemy, Kou Zhengqing didnt dare to say a single harsh word and even seemed to be siding with the young man. This made Wei Wendong think that Xiao Shuns status might be much higher than Kou Zhengqings. Had Wei Tianhua really offended someone with an extraordinary status? However, the young man appeared to be in his twenties, making it hard to believe. Wei Wendong was secretly puzzled. Considering this, he had to leave some room for maneuver. ring angrily at Wei Tianhua, he said, How dare you speak to your Uncle Kou like that! Then he looked at Xiao Shun and said, Mr. Xiao, please calm down. I will immediately have this little bastard release the girl.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Wei Tianhua, let the girl go! Wei Wendong ordered. Uncle? Wei Tianhua was unconvinced, his eyes full of surprise as he looked at Wei Wendong. There are no uncles and nephews here. If you continue to be stubborn, you should consider the consequences! Wei Wendongs face turned iron blue, and he spoke mercilessly. How could he not know how arrogant his nephew had been just because of his family connections? However, at this moment, he couldnt even discern the importance of the situation, which disappointed him greatly. Green Apple Apartment 502. Wei Tianhua gritted his teeth and spoke. Xiao Shun put down the porcin piece in his hand, dialed Duan Jias phone, and informed him to pick the girl up. It would be easy to kill Wei Tianhua, but now was not the time. He was still somewhat hesitant in his heart, and sometimes he had to abide by the rules of the game. Everyone, please sit down. Its nothing. It was just a misunderstanding. Lets continue, and dont tell anyone what happened here. Understand? Wei Wendong called out to the attendees. Everyone couldnt help but wonder who the unremarkable young man was. He broke the legs of Kou Zhengqings son and now publicly beat Wei Tianhua into a terrible state. Wei Wendong, as his uncle, seemed to want to settle the matter quietly. How powerful must this person be? It wouldnt be an exaggeration to call him extremely arrogant! At this moment, Wei Tianhua sat there with a bloody face and a ferocious expression. Arent you going to get out of here? Youre useless! Wei Wendong scolded him, and Wei Tianhua finally got up, angrily leaving the hall. Soon after, the waiters changed the table and tidied everything up, serving new refreshments. Mr. Xiao, please be seated, Wei Wendong said to Xiao Shun. Todays events had caused him and the Wei family to lose face. He would not let it go, but before that, he had to figure out the background of this young man. After Xiao Shun sat down, Wei Wendong picked up a teacup and apologized, My nephew is ignorant and offended Mr. Xiao. Ill apologize for what he did. Im here to discusspensation with you, Xiao Shun replied tly, without raising his cup. Wei Wendongs hand holding the teacup paused for a moment, then he smiled awkwardly at the others, I have some private matters to discuss with Mr. Xiao. Would you mind stepping aside for a moment? Since Mr. He and Mr. Kou are acquainted with Mr. Xiao, you may stay as witnesses, he added. The rest of the attendees left the table, leaving only He Guangji, Kou Zhengqing, Xiao Shun, and Wei Wendong. Wei Wendong smiled lightly and said, Compensation is necessary, Mr. Xiao. Just name a figure, and I can represent the Wei family. One hundred million, with Wei Tianhua personally apologizing on his knees. Wei Wendong was taken aback and sneered inwardly. A human life wasnt even worth that much, yet he dared to make such a bold im. Mr. Xiao, thats a lions share Two hundred million, Xiao Shun interrupted coldly. Wei Wendongs face darkened, Thats extortion. I can sue you for that. Ive said it before, thew is thews business. I have my own, Xiao Shun replied. Five hundred million. Wei Tianhua doesnt have to apologize on his knees. Im afraid my assistant will feel nauseous if she sees him. You! Youre going too far! Wei Wendong finally could not hold back his anger, gritting his teeth. President Wei, calm down. Five hundred million is just a small sum for your family, isnt it? Just pay it and be done with it. Why bother? He Guangji raised an eyebrow and spoke. Xiao Shun hadnt openly killed anyone, so he finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didnt kill Wei Tianhua in front of so many people, things could be managed. In his view, the Wei family spending money to resolve the disaster was the best oue, otherwise, the matter would be far from over. Mr. He, I asked you to stay here as a witness, not to take sides. That girl was hardly injured, and five hundred million, its just a joke, Wei Wendong said with a serious face. Since President Wei says so, our Love Media will not participate in tomorrows charity dinner. We dont want to cause trouble for you, He Guangji sipped his tea. All businesses under Old School Society wont attend either, Kou Zhengqing said coldly. Since Xiao Shun already knew at this point that he was the chairman of Golden Holding, he had no choice but to take a side. Are you threatening me now? Threatening our family? Wei Wending said in a deep voice. Indeed, Love Media and Golden Holding were the main sponsors of this charity dinner, and he was counting on them to take the lead. Not to mention that Old School Society had more than tenpanies under its umbre, and if they didnt participate, the appeal and effectiveness of the charity dinner would be greatly reduced, meaning the months of preparation would be dered a failure, and he, as the person in charge, couldnt escape responsibility. Chapter 248: Trust and Suspicion Its not wrong for Mr. Wei to think that way, but this dinner is voluntary, and I think I should have the right not to go, right? He Guangji leaned against the chair back and tapped the table a few times. Is this what Mr. Kou means? Wei Wending looked at Kou Zhengqing. Yes, Kou Zhengqing answered briefly. Wei Wending was suddenly shocked. How did this bastard even get Harrow, such a bigpany, to back him up? And ording to Kou Zhengqings words just now, Old School Society would also withdraw all Oand businesses, which was backed by Old School Society. If it was just onepany, it might be fine, but if it involved Old School Society What the hell was this guys background? The atmosphere suddenly became extremely oppressive. After a long time, Wei Wending spoke: I admit defeat this time. Five hundred million, I will arrange it right away, and give it to Mr. Xiao after todays tea party. Isnt this much better? Come on, lets have some tea, He Guangji said with a smile. After getting the money, Xiao Shun left the hall in a hurry before the tea party was over. Tang Shishi followed closely behind. She had just seen Xiao Shuns expression, which looked like he was about to kill someone. She was frightened and worried that he would impulsively kill Wei Tianhua.This is from N?velDrama.Org. At first, she thought it was because of what happened that night, butter realized it was not the case. What happened? Tang Shishi asked as she followed Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun ignored her, hailed a taxi on the side of the road, and Tang Shishi took the opportunity to get in, heading for the hotel. In the hotel lobby, Wen Wanyu came to Harrow to do some work and was checking in. She noticed a familiar figure from the corner of her eye and turned her head to see it was Xiao Shun, with a young and beautiful girl beside him. Having an affair? This bastard had just made some money and started ying with women. Was he even worthy of my good friend Yao Cen? She quickly took out her phone and snapped a couple of photos to capture the evidence. Xiao Shun, preupied with his thoughts, didnt notice Wen Wanyu and went straight upstairs. Soon he met Duan Jia outside Ding Yues room. How is she? Xiao Shun asked. Shes fine, just a little dazed. She cried a while ago, but now shes quiet, Duan Jia said helplessly with a frown. Mr. Xiao, let me go and chop up that beast. Xiao Shun waved his hand and knocked on the door. What happened to Miss Ding? Tang Shishi still looked puzzled as she asked Duan Jia. This morning, she was kidnapped by a beast and Duan Jia said with a grim face. Tang Shishi immediately understood and clenched her teeth, He really deserves to die! Although she didnt interact much with Ding Yue, she could tell that the girl was a good person. She suddenly felt heartbroken, no wonder Xiao Shuns expression was so livid. Xiao Shun knocked on the door several times, but there was no response. Afraid that Ding Yue might do something reckless, he said to Duan Jia, Go find the hotel staff to open the door. Duan Jia agreed and ran to find a staff member. Soon, a staff member came and opened the door. As they entered the room, they saw Ding Yue sitting on the edge of the bed, disheveled and staring nkly out the window, her eyes empty and filled with endless grief. She seemed to bepletely unaware of them entering the room, her small body trembling, her face devoid of the confidence and radiance she once had, like a little nt gradually withering away due tock of water, weak and fragile. Xiao Shun walked up to Ding Yue, and it was only now that she seemed to realize someone had entered the room. She looked up at Xiao Shun, her eyes red and brimming with tears, a few strands of messy hair draped across her face. Heres the 500 millionpensation from the Wei family. Xiao Shun silently took out a bank card from his pocket and ced it next to her. He sighed, unable to bear looking directly into Ding Yues eyes, as after all, it was because of him that this had happened. Im not good atforting people, but since Im the one who got you involved in this, if anything happens to you, Ill make sure Wei Tianhua pays for it. Faced with such a situation, Xiao Shun indeed felt at a loss. He left the room after saying those words. You should go too, Ill stay here with her, Tang Shishi said to Duan Jia. Duan Jia nodded and then followed Xiao Shun out. The two returned to Xiao Shuns room. Duan Jia stood there with a serious face, arms crossed, and said indignantly, We cant let this go. I think even if we want to let it go, the Wei family wont. Xiao Shun replied. Then lets go to the Wei family and wipe them out. And then, like you did before, run away overseas? Duan Jia was rendered speechless. He had fled overseas twenty years ago, only returning after the statute of limitations had expired. Killing Wei Tianhua would be easy, even without leaving any trace, but it might bring more trouble. He wasnt afraid of trouble but feared that others would be implicated. If the Wei family could swallow their pride, Xiao Shun wouldnt mind turning the page. He didnt want to resolve everything with violence, as after all, they had to abide by societys rules. However, if the Wei family dared to act recklessly, it wouldnt be up to them to decide. With such an incident happening, Xiao Shun didnt feel like attending He Guangjis banquet. He declined the invitation and went to bed early. Pearl International. Upon receiving the photo from Wen Wanyu, Yao Cen tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep due to anxiety. She found herself caught in a whirlpool of trust and suspicion. I should trust him. Hes probably just a business partner. Theres a part of the event where the entrepreneurs get to know each other, so staying in the same hotel means nothing, she tried tofort herself, but couldnt persuade her own heart. Should she go and see for herself? Catch him in the act? The thought seemed ridiculous. What if she did encounter something? Would she cause a scene? She couldnt help but question herself. In the past, she found it unbelievable when she saw news of wives and mistresses fighting in the streets. What kind of man was worth a womans loss of dignity in public? It seemed foolish. Was it now her turn to be the person she once despised? She decided to let it go. Out of sight, out of mind. It must be just a regr friendship, and both she and Wen Wanyu were overthinking. Yao Cen pulled the covers over her head but remained restless. The next day, as soon as dawn broke, she got up and drove towards Harrow, steeling herself against the first rays of morning sunlight. Just as Xiao Shun finished washing up and got out of bed, there was a knock on the door. He walked over, opened it, and saw Ding Yue standing there. She had applied some light makeup, and although her face still looked somewhat haggard, she seemed much more spirited than the previous afternoon. She was wearing a neat and tidy professional suit. Seeing the door open, she mustered her strength and forced a smile, saying, Mr. Xiao. Seeing her like this, Xiao Shun knew she hade to her senses and felt reassured. She was a strong-willed girl. Come in. He stepped aside, letting Ding Yue into the room, and then closed the door behind her. Chapter 249: Passion Feel free to sit down, Ill pour you a ss of water, Xiao Shun motioned towards the sofa in the room, then proceeded to pour a ss of water and handed it to her. Ding Yue epted the ss, took a sip, and with a faint smile, she said, Mr. Xiao, you dont need to worry about me, Im fine now. Thats good. Xiao Shun replied, only to see Ding Yue take a bank card out of her pocket and ce it on the coffee table. I cant take this money. Mr. Xiao, please take it back. You dont need to offend the Wei family for my sake. I know the Wei family, they are not to be messed with. I was already at odds with them before you came along. It was none of your business. Im the one who dragged you into this. This money is apensation from the Wei family, you can take it, Xiao Shun solemnly stated. But No buts, just take it. If you want to start a business, you can use this money. If you still want to stay in the workce, I currently have a shell investmentpany in my hands. I n to build it up, would you be willing toe and help me? Xiao Shun asked as he sat down. He had a lot of cash at hand now, and he could foresee there would be even more in the future. This money would be idle if left in the bank, so its better to invest it. Ever since acquiring Golden Harrow, he felt the need to establish such an investmentpany. Its not so good to always bother Wen Guangliang and Cai Junmin. However, he had been struggling to find trustworthy and reliable talents. Song Linger, Zhu Que, and Duan Jia, these people were good at fighting, but if they were asked to run apany, they would probably go bankrupt in minutes. Although he had only spent two short days with Ding Yue, he could tell that she was trustworthy, capable, and meticulous. An investmentpany? My university major was rted to finance, but Ive been working in other fields since graduation. I dont have much practical experience, Ding Yues eyes sparkled as she spoke. She was a girl with a strong career ambition. Although she had apensation of five hundred million in her card, it was not earned through hard work. It only reminded her of a past experience that was hard to erase. Experience can be umted slowly. You just have to be responsible for setting up thepany. Leave the rest to the professionals. I believe in your abilities. From now on, you will be the general manager of this investmentpany. Ill talk to Kang Yongnian about it. You dont need to worry about it. What do you think? Xiao Shun spoke quickly. Since Mr. Xiao trusts me, I will certainly do my best. After a moment of thought, a radiant smile finally bloomed on Ding Yues face. That settles it then. Lets go, call Duan Jia to join us for breakfast. As the two of them walked out the door, they happened to meet Tang Shishiing their way. Seeing Ding Yue, she gave a relieved smile and greeted them. Are you going for breakfast? Lets go together. Right after breakfast, I need Mr. Xiao to give me acupuncture. It has been dyed for several days, Tang Shishi said. Alright, Ill do that after breakfast, Xiao Shun replied. Tang Shishis great contribution to Ding Yues rapid recovery could not be taken lightly. When Xiao Shun woke up that morning, he had received a message from her that Ding Yue was fine. He had doubted it at first, but now no words were necessary, the truth was in front of him. As for how she had counseled Ding Yue, it was unknown. However, it was clear that the two seemed to be moving towards friendship. Watching the two of them, hand in hand, walking towards the elevator, Xiao Shun was somewhat dazed. Women were indeed strange creatures. Even someone as strong-hearted as Ding Yue was not an exception. As dawn broke, Yao Cen rushed straight to Harrow. As she reached the hotel entrance, she began to hesitate. Her mind was in a mess, she wasnt quite sure what she wanted out of rushing over. Catching a cheater in the act? But the timing seemed off. Or was she here to verify that Xiao Shun and that woman had nothing going on? But how could she confirm it? Who would admit it? Just as she was sitting in her car, lost in thought, she received a call from Wen Wanyu. Where are you? Iming to pick you up. Ive found out the room number of that woman, Wen Wanyu whispered like a secret agent, sounding quite nervous. Im in the parking lot, Yao Cen replied, biting her red lips. Now that she was here, no matter the result, she couldnt back down. Soon, she saw Wen Wanyu sneaking towards her, looking around like a thief. As soon as Wen Wanyu saw Yao Cens car, she opened the door and sat in the passenger seat. I didnt expect you to reallye to catch the cheater, Wen Wanyu said. Im not here to catch a cheater. Im here to attend the charity luncheon in the afternoon, Yao Cen refused to admit it. The word cheat sounded ufortable to her. Alright, whats the big deal? If a man has a chance to cheat, nine out of ten will just do it. The other one might be gay, Wen Wanyu seemed quite excited. Perhaps because the situation wasnt happening to her, as a bystander, she could not experience Yao Cens anxiety. Yao Cen remained silent. Lets go, dont dawdle. Ill go with you. You are the legitimate wife, what are you afraid of? Wen Wanyu encouraged her, seeing her hesitation. If we really see something inappropriate, should I p Xiao Shun or stab that woman? Yao Cen asked.This is from N?velDrama.Org. This question left Wen Wanyu stunned. She had no experience in this either. Why think so much? Lets go up first and see. No matter what you want to do, I will unconditionally support you. After all, you are my best friend, Wen Wanyu said. Yao Cen gave a bitter smile and took a deep breath, Lets go. Meanwhile, in Tang Shishis room, the heat was on high, making the room as warm as early summer. She was lying t on the bed, wearing a small camisole. The outline of her full bra was faintly visible. She was wearing a pair of tight shorts underneath, her long and straight tender white legs were eye-catching. Xiao Shun was disinfecting the acupuncture needles on the side. This time Tang Shishi didnt bring Le Wen with her, so there were only the two of them in the room. The atmosphere was especially ambiguous. Tang Shishis charming eyes were fixed on him, full of flirtatious intent. Luckily, Xiao Shun was disciplined. If it were an ordinary man, his soul would probably have been hooked away. This girl was a cmity. After this acupuncture session, he would need to keep his distance from her. If you keep looking at me like this, Ill get distracted. If something goes wrong and you end up dead, it would be a disaster. Have you thought about what it would be like if you ended up incapacitated for the rest of your life? Xiao Shun nced at her. You can get distracted? Tang Shishi raised an eyebrow, smiling charmingly. It seemed that this man was normal after all. Im a man. A man without passion. It doesnt matter, close your eyes. I dont feel safe with my eyes closed. What if you steal a kiss? Youre overthinking. Hurry up, Xiao Shun said seriously. Only then did Tang Shishi pout and obediently close her eyes. Chapter 250: His Wife Is Here The bewitching allure and the absolutely top-tier figure of Tang Shishi were enough to quicken any mans heartbeat, leaving them parched and tongue-tied. Xiao Shun was no exception. He asked Tang Shishi to close her eyes so she wouldnt see him swallowing hard, which would have been rather embarrassing. Especially in such an intimate atmosphere, he should have let Ding Yuee with her. He steadied his heart and with practiced ease, inserted the fine needles into the corresponding acupoints, just as he had done before. About ten minutester, he removed the needles. Done. Have your father send you the prescription I gave him. Follow it to consolidate your recovery and you should bepletely fine, he stated. Did my father transfer the money to you yet? Tang Shishi asked, wrapping a thin silk jacket over her shoulders as she stood. Not yet. Can you ask him about it for me? Its a billion, dont let him forget, Xiao Shun replied.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Never mind. How about you can have me for saving my life? Tang Shishi yfully suggested, brimming with charm. Xiao Shun gave her a helpless nce and began to walk towards the door. Tang Shishi followed him to the door. You dont need to see me out. Youre not wearing much and its cold outside He was about to warn her about going out after acupuncture when he saw a familiar figure standing at the elevator in the corner of his eye. Yao Cens mind went nk, her heart lodged in her throat. Was this a sessful catch in the act of adultery? The otherwise congrattory word sessful felt bitter in this context. She didnt know what to do, whether to cry and make a scene like the women in the news, or walk over and p him across the face. Yao Cen was lost in thought for a moment before turning and leaving. She felt she shouldnt havee. Not knowing, or pretending not to know, seemed better than the current situation. Wouldnt everything be as before? When Xiao Shun and Tang Shishi saw her, they were startled. Tang Shishi had seen Yao Cens picture when investigating Starline. Xiao Shun was a bit stunned, but quickly realized the severity of the situation, especially considering Tang Shishis revealing attire. It didnt take much guesswork to imagine what Yao Cen might think. What are you waiting for? Go after her! Tang Shishi reminded him. She only enjoyed teasing Xiao Shun and had no real intentions of being the other woman, at least not for now. Without a word, Xiao Shun hurried after her. Just as he reached the elevator, Yao Cen had already taken it down. He rushed down the stairs, his agility such that jumping down from the building wouldnt have been an issue, but it would have been too shocking to leap down a building to chase his wife. After a frantic rush, he finally caught up with her at the hotel entrance. Honey, its not what you think. Youve misunderstood. Xiao Shun, youre quite something. It hasnt been long and youve started fooling around. Can you face Yao Cen? Yao Cen ignored him, her face cold as she walked towards the parking lot. Wen Wanyu spoke up. I was giving her acupuncture, its really not what you think. Didnt I tell youst time that I went to the capital for a patient? She and her father were poisoned. I cured her father, but I heard about the issues with the Yao family at home and rushed back. There was still one acupuncture session left, so Xiao Shun exined incoherently. So you sneaked into the hotel for the acupuncture session? Yao Cen stopped, her face as cold as ice. Did you forget that you asked me toe to Harrow? Its a long story, can I exin it to you back in the room? Xiao Shun asked. So it was my facilitation that led you to cheat? I didnt mean that, I didnt cheat Can I ask her to exin it herself? Xiao Shun was a little overwhelmed by the rapid-fire questions. Would anyone admit to being the other woman? Yao Cen red at him, her chest heaving. She never imagined facing such a situation. No one is the other woman, Xiao Shun said with a bitter face. It took a Herculean effort and a lot of talking to finally coax Yao Cen back to the hotel room. Duan Jia and Ding Yue also came over, and Yao Cen knew when Ding Yue arrived. With two people testifying, Yao Cens doubts finally subsided somewhat. At this point, Tang Shishi, the troublemaker, changed her clothes and knocked on the door to enter. As soon as she entered, she greeted in a familiar manner, You must be Ms. Yao. Im Tang Shishi from Kumi Group, responsible for negotiating with your Starline. Mr. Xiao was just giving me acupuncture. I presume he has exined it to you. Were just friends, nothing like what you thought. Yao Cens face was a bit strange. However, looking at Tang Shishis expression, it didnt seem like she was guilty of anything, and it seemed believable that the two of them had nothing going on. Perhaps she had been too sensitive, or she was subconsciously forcing herself to believe it. Regardless, she felt a lot more relieved now. Yao Cen nodded and smiled politely, Nice to meet you, Miss Tang. Seeing that a crisis had finally been averted, Xiao Shun was able to breathe a sigh of relief. After everyone had left and Yao Cen had calmed down, she suddenly felt embarrassed about her previous outburst. She wished she could crawl into a hole. Now, she truly regretteding. Did I look ugly earlier? Yao Cen asked. Xiao Shun looked at her with a yful gaze and chuckled, Not at all, it shows you care about me. Dont tter yourself, Yao Cen retorted, then asked, If you were me, what would you do? What do you mean? What if I had an affair, what would you do? I did not have an affair, Xiao Shun stated. Its just a hypothetical. I havent thought about it. Think now. Why should we hurt our rtionship over a non-existent issue? Xiao Shun asked. Yao Cens brows furrowed, What do you mean? I mean, I wouldnt give you a chance to have an affair because no one can treat you better than I do. Why would you have a reason to cheat? So, youre indirectly asking me to treat you better? Yao Cen asked after deciphering his words. Does that mean you think Im not good enough to you right now? Xiao Shun felt a headacheing on. Alright, he had to admit, once women got into emotional issues, they would be incredibly tangled. Yao Cen had made a mountain out of a molehill and then tossed him a headache-inducing question. He felt if they continued this topic, it might lead to a disaster. He had to surrender, Can we stop discussing this? Are you hungry? You havent had breakfast, right? Its almost noon, lets go get something to eat. So, youre starting to find me annoying Xiao Shun: Just kill me. No, kill Tang Shishi, the troublemaker. All this was her doing. Chapter 251: Charity Dinner Tang Shishi sat dazed on her bed, suddenly sneezing. She rubbed her nose, and ever since meeting Yao Cen in person, an indescribable feeling had lingered in her heart. Was it loss? Perhaps a bit. Jealousy? That too, perhaps. It was confusing and hard to articte. Am I going mad? Tang Shishi muttered to herself, hugging her knees tight. The charity dinner was due to take ce in the evening, so there was nothing much to do that afternoon. Xiao Shun and Yao Cen went for a casual stroll around Harrow. As the evening approached, they set off for the Eastern Grand Hotel, the venue for the charity dinner. Two cars were headed there, and Tang Shishi went with them. Now that the circumstances were clear, Yao Cen had nothing to say. After all, they would need to cooperate in the future and would inevitably interact frequently. The charity dinner was not as extravagant as depicted in TV dramas, but more like a normal meal. After all, extravagant waste is prohibited by the government today, and this was a charity dinner, so it was not held with great pomp. Yao Cen and Tang Shishi didnt need to dress up in evening gowns or anything fancy. Still, when Xiao Shun appeared at the venue with these two stunning beauties, the entire hall seemed to brighten a few degrees, with almost all eyes focused on them. Even Ding Yue, who was rtively inconspicuous behind them, was enough to draw the attention of the crowd, not to mention Yao Cen and Tang Shishi. Although Xiao Shuns image was not bad, standing next to two beautiful women, there was a feeling of Beauty and the Beast, which caused a roar of rage in the hearts of many. However, the scene from yesterday where Xiao Shun had beaten Wei Tianhua was still fresh in everyones memory, so they dared not act rashly, only ring enviously. Xiao Shun naturally noticed their gazes, some of which looked as if they were seeing an enemy who had killed their father. He felt a bit helpless, thinking, I didnt want to be so high-profile. One is my wife, the other is a persistent bother. What could I do? Xiao Shun found a seat with the two beauties and a little beauty, and waited for dinner to start. After eating and making a donation, the event would be over. He couldnt wait to return to Stillwater, where he felt mostfortable. Just before the dinner was about to start, amotion suddenly erupted at the door. An elderly man, supported by a crowd, entered the venue. The old man had snow-white hair, a ruddyplexion, and a steady gait. He greeted the attendees with a smile. Upon seeing him, everyone except Xiao Shun and his group stood up to greet him. Mr. Wei. Mr. Wei. Wei Wendong quickly stepped forward and respectfully said, Why did youe in such cold weather, sir? My grandson has been bullied to this extent, and we have to paypensation. I came to see who has such great powers, the old man said solemnly. Beside him were several younger people, all indignant. Wei Tianhuas nose was wrapped inyers of gauze, making him look quite ridiculous as he red at Xiao Shun menacingly. At the same time, all the other attendees turned their gazes towards Xiao Shuns group, their faces filled with schadenfreude. His notoriety was at its peak. The representatives of local Harrow businesses were especially resentful. Firstly, they were well aware of the Wei familys strength. Secondly, they were annoyed by the disruption caused by an outsider in Harrow. Seeing Wei Tianhua, Ding Yue immediately trembled and turned pale. Tang Shishi quickly took her hand andforted her, Dont be afraid, were here, no one will dare to hurt you again. Ding Yue nodded. Yesterday, Tang Shishi had told her how Xiao Shun had beaten Wei Tianhua in public at a formal asion and how he had helped her get five hundred million inpensation. She was quite moved, and it also gave her a new understanding of Xiao Shuns identity. Daring to challenge the Wei family ande out unscathed, there probably wasnt a second person in the whole of Oand who could do that. Despite this, she looked at Xiao Shun and cautiously reminded him, Mr. Xiao, the person who came is Wei Lun, the old patriarch of the Wei family. He is a highly respected figure in both the business and political circles of Oand. Many of the top officials in Harrow were his disciples. Wei Tianhua is one of his most beloved grandsons. Xiao Shunughed lightly and said, When faced with a bully, you break him. This Wei Wendong is using public resources for personal gain, clearly not a good person. While they were speaking, Wei Lun and his younger generations had already taken seats not far from Xiao Shuns group. The dinner started soon. These kinds of dinners were all about toasting,working, and the final donation was the main event. Drinking makes it easier to be generous. Someone who had nned to donate a few hundred thousand might wave their hand and donate a few million after a few drinks. This time, the donations were to help build roads and primary schools in remote rural areas of Oand. ording to Ding Yues past experience, apany would top out at three to five million. After all, no ones money is easily earned, and five hundred thousand is not a small sum. The cost of a primary school is only around thirty to fifty thousand, so five hundred thousand can build ten primary schools. When Xiao Shun arrived, Yao Cen had instructed that Starline didnt need to stand out. They just needed to follow otherpanies and not fall behind. After all, Starline was just a smallpany at the moment and didnt need to be high-profile. A steady stream of small donations and frequent participation in government events would gradually make them familiar faces. When Starline inevitably expands beyond Stillwater in the future, their first stop would naturally be the provincial capital, Harrow. Having these rtionships would be beneficial then. After three rounds of wine and five courses of dishes, Wei Wendong stood up and said, First of all, on behalf of Harrow City, I would like to thank all of you for attending this charity dinner and for your support for Harrow Citys public welfare. I would also like to thank Mr. Zhu Chengren, president of the Provincial Antiques Association, and the great support of the Antiques Association. They have selected more than fifty priceless collections for auction here. The amount exceeding the auction price will be donated in full. This way, everyone can both acquire the collection they desire and contribute to charity, achieving the best of both worlds.This is from N?velDrama.Org. The Provincial Antiques Association had many members, and it was no problem for them to put forward fifty items for auction. There were also just over fiftypanies present, so it was pretty clear that eachpany was expected to participate in the bidding. However, Wei Wendong added, Of course, for those friends who are not interested in the collections, you can also choose to donate directly. Getting people to take money out of their pockets for no apparent reason is not an easy task. Now with this incentive, its expected to increase the attractiveness. Some who had nned to make arge donation would be even more eager, as they could take home something substantial as a memento in addition to the prestige. Most of the attendees were wealthy business owners who would naturally be interested in items of collectible value. Chapter 252: Heart of Sea As soon as Wei Wendongs words fell, there was a flurry of discussion below. This is a good idea! Having some antiques is much better than a red certificate or a badge. I guess the starting price will be much higher than that of a normal auction. No one here can be a fool. They will naturally weigh their options. Alright, lets not waste any more time. Lets start now. Wei Wendong waved his hand, and soon two auctioneers came onto the stage. Following this, the staff brought up the first item for auction. The item was a Qing Dynasty blue and white porcin, with a starting price of three million. It eventually sold for four million three hundred thousand to apany CEO dealing in animal medicines. Mr. Xiao, do you know about antiques? Yao Cen was present, and Tang Shishi turned her head to ask him the question seriously. A little, Xiao Shun replied. Then let me know if you see anything worth bidding on. It should not be your first time being here. Why not just randomly pick something. The goal is to donate the money, Xiao Shun said. Thats not how it works. If I spend five million on a stone, people will think I have no taste, or they might think Im a fool, Tang Shishi said. Xiao Shun smiled and said, Alright, if theres something suitable, Ill let you know. As the auction proceeded, one item after another was imed. The atmosphere was quite enthusiastic, with the price exceeding the starting price by a few hundred thousand at the least, and several million at the most. Those who were sincerely donating naturally didnt care about how much they were paying. Compared to previous years, this years donations would only increase, and Wei Wendong was quite satisfied. Tang Shishi also bought a Ming Dynasty anonymous calligraphy and painting for ten million. The craftsmanship was exquisite, and the condition was excellent. It wouldnt make people say that she had poor taste or was a fool. However, Xiao Shun had been inactive until near the end. He didnt fancy any of the items, and thought it might be better to just donate five million directly. With only three items left, he was still calm, sitting there unperturbed. At this point, a younger member of the Wei family turned his head and looked at him provocatively, Mr. Xiao, do you look down on these items, or do you not n to donate at all? Did youe here just to eat and drink for free? The Wei family members words provoked the people around him, and they all turned their gazes towards Xiao Shun, their faces filled with mockery. He has no love in his heart. Why does he evene to a charity dinner? Its embarrassing. After all, hes from a small ce, narrow-minded. A few hundred thousand is a treasure in his eyes. I think hes saving it for his coffin, the Wei family member sneered. At this time, the penultimate item had already been brought onto the auction stage by the staff. Suddenly, Xiao Shun noticed a faint aura pervading the entire venue. Everyone in the venue felt it too, but they were not aware that it was due to the aura. The temperature in the hall, which was originally around twenty-three or four degrees, seemed to drop a few degrees suddenly. Those who had taken off their coats for convenience quickly put them back on. Xiao Shun looked up and saw a stone the size of a te on the auction stage. It had a deep blue base with white patterns, and its surface looked moist, as if it had just been fished out of the water. His heart thumped. A Sea Spirit? If a Spirit Stone symbolized life and vigorous vitality, then a Sea Spirit symbolized nourishment and nurture. This Sea Spirit had probably been under the sea for tens of thousands of years, or even longer. All things have spirits, even water, but they are extremely weak. However, the sheer length of time, tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of years of constant immersion and polishing, had finally shaped it into what it was today. Although the spiritual energy it contained was extremely weak, it was already quite remarkable. The main reason was that the spiritual energy in water was extremely weak to begin with, and the sea stones that could absorb spiritual energy were extremely rare. Among the five elements, water generates wood. If the Sea Spirit and the Spirit Stone were ced together and constantly nourished, the amount of spiritual energy contained in the Spirit Stone would increase rapidly. Given time, it would be of great help to his cultivation, and it might even help him break through the Anterior Heaven stage and enter the Consolidation stage in one fell swoop. The thought of this excited Xiao Shun. This waspletely unexpected. He had encountered such a precious treasure in this ce. This must be what is called a fortuitous encounter. Despite his usual calm demeanor, he couldnt help but feel somewhat agitated at this moment. If Xiao Shun could quickly enter the Consolidation stage, his Ghost Door Thirteen Needles could advance to another level, at least saving Wang Ye who only had half a year left to live. After all, Long Sans mother wouldnt have to rely on medicine to cling to life either. Then, he heard the auctioneer on stage introduce the item, This is a Heart of Sea. As you can see, the white patterns on it depict a speedboat breaking through the waves in the blue sea, a very good symbol. In addition, you may have noticed that its surface is wet. This is not because we just fished it out of the water, but because it is naturally like this. Even if you put it under the sun, it will never dry out and will always remain as it is now. This is a spiritual object, so the auction price is twenty million, with each increment being one million. Lets start the bidding now. Xiao Shun almost spat out his tea when he heard the price. Twenty million? Even two hundred billion would be worth it, at least for him. If there was no Spirit Stone, this Heart of Sea alone would at most have a nourishing effect on the body, just like the jade carving he had given to Song Zhenhai before. Taking this stone home is like buying an air conditioner. The key is that its an air conditioner that cant heat up. This twenty million is not worth it. Someone joked. The key is that you cant adjust the temperature. Twenty million is really too expensive. If it were a few million, I could buy it for fun. I think you are ignorant. This can be used to stabilize the Feng Shui in your house. Someone disagreed. Most of the attendees were not practitioners and could not perceive spiritual energy. Besides Xiao Shun, the only other people who could feel the spiritual energy were Kou Zhengqi and the clean-faced, upright old man next to Wei Lun.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Wei Lun had been detected by Xiao Shun as soon as he entered the door. ording to his understanding of practitioners, the old man was likely a nearly aplished Foundation period practitioner and should not be underestimated. Kou Zhengqi and the old man indeed sensed the spiritual energy, but they didnt know what it was. Apart from absorbing the spiritual energy it contained, they didnt know what else it could be used for. And the spiritual energy contained in this Heart of Sea, as the auctioneer called it, was indeed very faint and wouldnt be much help to their cultivation. But for Xiao Shun, it was a priceless treasure. He needed to win it, no matter the cost. Chapter 253: Rounding Up the Numbers Twenty million! In a moment of hesitation for the rest, Xiao Shun was already somewhat restless, raising his hand to bid. Kou Zhengqing originally wanted to make a bid, but Xiao Shuns shout instantly made him retract his hand. He knew that Xiao Shun now had the right to mobilize all the resources of the Old School Society in Oand, a special favor given to him by the top management of the Old School Society, a precedent that had never been set before. So, if hepeted with Xiao Shun, it would be like hitting a rock with an egg, so he decided not to join in the fun. However, as soon as Xiao Shun spoke up, the Wei family, who had been silent all along, suddenly became interested. Fifty million! Wei Lun signaled to the young man who had just mocked Xiao Shun, and he immediately made a bid. Tsk tsk, finally the sparks are flying. Dare to take on the Wei family, lets see how this young outsider dies today. He extorted five billion from the Wei family yesterday, now hes rich. One billion! Wei Family: One and a half billion! The attendees were amazed. In less than half a minute, a stone jumped from twenty million to one and a half billion. The Wei family really didnt regard money as money. Even though this stone was indeed somewhat special, it was hard to see its value worth so much money. One billion and fifty million once! One billion and fifty million twice! Three billion! Just when everyone thought Xiao Shun was going to give up, he shouted again. This caused an uproar. Doubling twenty million and doubling one and a half billion were two different concepts, right? Xiao Shun nced at Yao Cen out of the corner of his eye. Seeing her calm face, it was clear that she had been stimted so much that she was now used to it. He pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth: Why arent you stopping me? Can I stop you? Yao Cen said lightly, extremely calm. Today, I cant be stopped. I must get that thing. Even if I have to spend all our money, I must get it. Yao Cen was slightly stunned, looked at his determined eyes, and nodded: Money can be earned again if its gone. This time it was Wei Lun who began to hesitate. He spent five billion yesterday, and if he spends a few billion more today, even if the Wei family is wealthy, spending billions to buy a stone is somewhat painful. But this is Harrow, its the Wei familys territory. If they lose this round, the Wei family will truly lose face. He gritted his teeth and nodded. Three billion and fifty million! the Wei familys young man shouted. Compared to Xiao Shuns straightforward doubling, this was a bit weaker in momentum. Kid, give up, is it worth it? nning to put all the five billion you extorted from the Wei family yesterday back in? Yeah, take your five billion and go back to Stillwater to live, why wade into this muddy water. The Wei family just doesnt want to stoop to his level, if it were me, I wouldnt pay him that five billion. I still say this kids secretary deliberately set me up. At this time, Tang Shishi also didnt quite understand. For a stone, was it necessary? Mr. Xiao, youre not really nning to spend billions to buy this stone, are you? That would make peopleugh at you for having no taste and being a big sucker. I think the Wei family is deliberately baiting you, trying to make you spit out thepensation you helped Xiao Ding get yesterday. Tang Shishi said in a low voice. Xiao Shun ignored her, smiled faintly, and said: Since its for charity, we cant be too stingy. Lets round up the numbers, ten billion! The room fell silent. Everyone was stunned. Had he gone mad? Is this how you round up numbers? Arent four billion and five billion round numbers? For most of the businesses present, ten billion is a huge amount. Even if theirpanies are worth tens of billions, or hundreds of billions, to take out ten billion in cash at once is a cost that theirpanies can hardly bear, not to mention for them personally. Most importantly, this is just a stone! This is an unfairpetition. The Sea Spirit will maximize its effect in Xiao Shuns hands, while if the Wei family gets it, they can only use it as an air conditioner at home. The spirit energy contained in the Sea Spirit is very weak, and the nourishing effect on the body is not so obvious. The cultivator next to Wei Lun should know this. You think your Wei family is very strong? Ill knockyou down so you cant get up! Those who had mocked Xiao Shun just now all closed their mouths at this point, holding their breaths and looking towards the Wei familys table. Wei Luns old face was so gloomy it looked like it could drip water. They had investigated Xiao Shun, knew he was the chairman of Golden Harrow, but Golden Harrow was just a second or third-tierpany, which boasted a market value of thirty to forty billion, with dispersed equity, and he had only taken over Golden Harrow a few months ago. He was also the real boss of Starline, but thispany was even more insignificant, just a startup that had been established a few months ago and only started making a profit after the Lunar New Year. As for his position as the branch head of the Old School Society, it was secretly announced by the assistant chairman of the Central ins District, Haitang, in Stillwater. Not even the management of the Old School Society might know about it, let alone the Wei family, and in just one day, there was very limited information they could gather. Other than those, he was just a man who was once called a waste of a son-inw, and only started rising in these few months. What kind of foundation could such a person have topete with the Wei family? As for why He Guangji and Kou Zhengqing would stand up for Xiao Shun, they were probably deliberately targeting Wei Wendong, rather than having any real connection with Xiao Shun. So the Wei family never expected him to be so tough and so rich. Ten billion, if they followed, the Wei family would be seriously hurt. Kid, have you made up your mind to oppose the Wei family? Wei Lun looked at Xiao Shun with a cold gaze. The Wei family is not yet qualified for me to consider you as opponents. If you can follow, follow, if not, give up. Why waste words? Xiao Shun retorted sharply. He then frowned, looked at the auction stage, and indirectly criticized, How unprofessional is this auctioneer? How long has it been and the hammer hasnt fallen yet? Waiting for the Wei family to make a decision? Who taught you to be so biased? Do you want to wait until tomorrow for the Wei family to raise enough money and then we can start over? The auctioneers face changed slightly, and he quickly cleared his throat, Ten billion once! Ten billion twice!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Eleven billion! Wei Lun, his face as green as iron, gritted his teeth. The Wei family could not back down, otherwise, they would lose face. Twenty billion! Xiao Shun held a ss of red wine in one hand and lightly tapped the table with the index finger of his other hand, saying nonchntly. The room was very quiet, he didnt need to speak very loudly, everyone could hear clearly. There was a moment of silence throughout the venue. Do you even have that much money, tm? Dont think I dont know you, just a smallpany whose name Ive never even heard, and its still being run by your wife, do you think moneyes when you call for it? Idiot! The young member of the Wei family who had mocked Xiao Shun in front finally couldnt help shouting, feeling suffocated by being suppressed. Chapter 254: Support Chapter 254: Support Wei Wendong stood up at this moment, looking dignified as he said, Although this is not a formal auction, we wee all voluntary donations. However, twenty billion is indeed not a small sum. I think we need to verify if Mr. Xiao really has such capability. Once he finished, a few people below immediately echoed his sentiment. Twenty billion in cash, whichpany would keep that much in the bank? Thats a joke. We should indeed verify. What if hes a madman just here to cause trouble? Xiao Shun twitched his mouth, Fine. If you want to verify, lets all verify together. Lets also verify whether the Wei family has 11 billion in cash. How can youpare yourself with the Wei family? Who here doesnt know about the power of the Wei family? Theres no need to question it. Moreover, Chairman Wei is the head of the Wei family. Cant he make this decision? At this moment, He Guangji took a sip of wine and loudly said, Love Media is willing to vouch for Mr. Xiao. If Mr. Xiao cante up with the twenty billion, we will cover it for him! As soon as he finished, all eyes turned to He Guangji. What? Dont trust me, or dont think my Love Media cante up with twenty billion in cash? Is Mr. He going against my Wei family? I simply cant stand watching someone bully others with his power. Besides, Mr. Xiao is my friend. Im willing to go to great lengths for a friend, He Guangji said. He was a cunning man. He knew that with Xiao Shuns abilities, earning two hundred billion would be easy, let alone twenty billion. He was stepping forward to build a rtionship with Xiao Shun. As for the Wei family, as mentioned before, Love Media is a nationalpany, a single Wei family couldnt suppress him. He was attending out of respect for the government, not the Wei family. If you think Mr. He cante up with twenty billion, then we at Golden Holding will also vouch for Mr. Xiao, Kou Zhengqing said. Laughable indeed, Xiao Shun could mobilize all resources of the Old School Society as the branch head. Twenty billion; as soon as he spoke, the group would immediately prepare the funds. Kumi Group is also in! Tang Shishi followed the crowd. We can also vouch for Mr. Xiao! So can Poly Investment! Hearing Kou Zhengqing, the heads of severalpanies under the Old School Society, although not fully understanding the situation, followed suit and offered their guarantees. There was no harm in shouting along, after all, it wouldnt reallye down to them having to pay. Nearly half of thepanies came forward to support Xiao Shun. The Wei family finally realized that they had lost from the start. Thesepaniesbined could easilye up with twenty billion C or even two hundred billion. What could the Wei family use topete? They never expected such a powerful figure to emerge from Oand. Young and not well-known, but with such incredible energy, he could make so many famouspanies prefer to offend the Wei family in order to support him. Lets go! Wei Lun got up abruptly with a green face and walked straight out. The younger members of the Wei family followed him with faces full of dust. Wei Wendong was filled with mixed feelings, unsure if he had won or lost. Professionally, he had raised over twenty billion in donations, dozens of times more than previous years. But as the head of the Wei family, they had lost terribly. His nephew was humiliated, even his father was insulted. The Wei family had truly lost face. Except for a few who knew what was going on, most people were still baffled, not knowing what had happened. How could so many people stand by the side of a young outsider, even at the risk of offending the Wei family, deeply rooted in Harrow? Including Yao Cen, Tang Shishi, and Ding Yue. Yao Cen only knew about Xiao Shuns rtionship with Kumi Group and probably with Love Media as well, but these were not enough reasons for such strong support. After all, there was no need to offend one family for the sake of another. Tang Shishi looked at Xiao Shun with a touch of admiration. His original identity had already aroused considerable interest in him; a son-inw who came to the door, a doctor, a chairman, a boss Now, witnessing this scene, she suddenly realized that she had underestimated him. Twenty billion would require careful consideration even in the Tang family, but this guy threw it out without even blinking Ding Yue was a bit moreposed. She trusted her intuition and from their interactions over thest couple of days, she got a sense that Mr. Xiao was not a simpleman. The auctioneer on stage was still stunned, hesitating to drop the hammer. Auctioning off a piece of stone for twenty billion would be a notable highlight in his career. Who would believe it when he told the story? It wasnt until Wei Wendong signaled him that he continued to announce with a trembling voice, Twenty billion once! Twenty billion twice! Twenty billion thrice! Bang! Sold! When the dust settled, Xiao Shun also breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, there were no experts here; otherwise, he would have been in trouble. He had nearly thirty billion on his ount now, given by Yuxu. After paying the Sikong family, he still had over twenty billion, so he didnt need to touch the money from Yao Cen yet.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The money he could use at most was fifty billion now. Although he could use the money from He Guangji, or even from the Old School Society, it wasnt his own, which made him feel indebted. It seemed he needed to find an opportunity to make some quick money again. If he encountered something good and didnt have money to buy it, it would be awkward. Ding, go get the stone I bought, Xiao Shun said with a grin. After Ding Yue agreed and ran to get the stone, Yao Cen gave him a white look, I dont understand you, so happy to buy a stone for twenty billion. You women also want to buy nice bags when you see them, right? Xiao Shunughed. Is there a bag worth twenty billion? Yao Cen retorted. Tang Shishi was admiring Yao Cen a little. If it were any other woman, their man spending twenty billion on a stone would at least lead to a quarrel, if not a fight. Yao Cen just lightlyined, indeed, birds of a feather flock together. Little did she know, Yao Cens demeanor was also due to her past thrilling experiences. At this time, He Guangji and Kou Zhengqing came over, one after the other. The auction had now ended, marking thepletion of the event. Most of the other people at the table had left, and the few who remained gave up their seats to the two big figures and moved to the side. Mr. Xiao, what a spirit you have, He Guangji smiled. Kou Zhengqing was a bit more formal, Mr. Xiao. Chapter 255: Miraculous Revival Xiao Shun beckoned for them to sit down. After quickly introducing everyone, he turned to Kou Zhengqing and asked, How is your son now? Kou Zhengqing replied with aplex expression, His knee is shattered, quite serious. Even if he manages to stand again in the future, I fear he might never fully recover. Despite being a practitioner at the Foundation stage, he knew nothing about medicine. In theory, some high-ranking practitioners in the association, such as the president and vice president, may have methods to heal Kou Moshus leg injury. However, his status was not high enough to warrant their direct intervention. Xiao Shun had a good impression of Kou Zhengqing due to his previous support. He hesitated for a moment and then said, Take me to see him after we finish here. Kou Zhengqing was slightly surprised. Mr. Xiao, you know medicine? Know medicine? You are underestimating him, Tang Shishi chimed in. I can vouch for that, He Guangji said with a hearty smile. Kou Zhengqing nodded slightly at Xiao Shun and said, I am counting on you, Mr. Xiao. If my son can recover, I promise to discipline him properly. I will not allow him to cause trouble anymore.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Xiao nodded and hummed in response. He Guangji expressed his regret, It seems I wont have time to properly catch up with Mr. Xiao. He did not know that Mo Yibai was sent by Xiao Shun to find him in front of Yao Cen. Learning that Yao Cen was Xiao Shuns wife, He Guangji naturally did not mention the beautiful employee Xiao Shun had sent him. There will be other opportunities in the future, Xiao Shun said with a light smile. I guess thats the only way, He Guangji shrugged. After all the paperwork waspleted, it was nearly 10 pm. Xiao Shun had Duan Jia send Yao Cen and her party back to the hotel. He instructed him to ensure their safety, especially as they had just humiliated the Wei family, who might seek revenge. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun went with Kou Zhengqing to the hospital where Kou Moshu was staying. They arrived at St. Marys Private Hospital, a well-known private hospital in Harrow. In a spacious ward, Kou Zhengqing and Xiao Shun saw Kou Moshu panting and leaning against the bed in low spirits. Two young nurses were busily cleaning up the mess on the floor, including scattered fruits and misceneous mobile phone parts. Kou Moshu had presumably been venting his frustration. It was understandable, as a healthy person suddenly bing unable to stand would naturally feel upset. Get out! Get out! As someone pushed the door open, Kou Moshu cursed without even looking. Watch your tongue! Kou Zhengqing reprimanded in a deep voice. You dont care about my life or death, so why are you here? Kou Moshu remembered the hurtful words his father had uttered earlier that day, and he still couldnt forgive him. If I didnt care about you, I would have let you die outside! Kou Zhengqing retorted, gesturing for the nurses to leave the room. Then let me die outside! Kou Moshu looked up at Xiao Shun and his father. Upon seeing Xiao Shun, he hesitated for a moment, then recognition dawned. The man standing in front of him was the one who had broken his legs. He was taken aback. It seems you still havent learned your lesson. If you are so rude to your father, how can we expect you to learn your lessons? Xiao Shun said, expressionless. If you have the guts, kill me in front of my father! Kou Moshu retorted, ring angrily. Do you mind if I teach him another lesson? Xiao Shun turned to Kou Zhengqing. Kou Zhengqing was a bit hesitant, Mr. Xiao Xiao Shun smiled, picked a silver needle from the box, and disinfected it with spiritual energy. What are you going to do? Kou Moshus eyes widened in fear. Father, did you bring him here to torture me? Kou Zhengqing frowned, unsure of what to do. With a flick of his finger, Xiao Shun sent the silver needle flying into an acupuncture point on Kou Moshus chest. Immediately, Kou Moshu felt a numbing sensation spread throughout his body, and he quickly copsed on the bed,pletely paralyzed. Do you see now? Killing you is as easy for me as squashing an ant, Xiao Shun said indifferently. If it werent for your fathers sake, you would have lost more than just your legs that day. As Xiao Shun spoke, he lifted Kou Moshus pant leg. He sanitized several silver needles swiftly and inserted them into various acupuncture points on Kou Moshus leg and foot. In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen needles of varying depths were urately inserted into the corresponding points. Kou Zhengqing watched in astonishment, blown away by the disy. Knowing that Xiao Shun was performing acupuncture on Kou Moshu, he sighed in relief. Kou Moshu, who had lost all sensation, couldnt see what Xiao Shun was doing and began to yell out, Dad, am I going to lose my leg?! I dont want to Obscenities flowed from his mouth. Scoundrel! Shut up now! Mr. Xiao is treating your leg, you are seriously hopeless! Kou Zhengqing shouted, his face flushed with anger. Hes treating my leg, Dad, dont be fooled by him, stop him! Kou Moshus eyes were filled with anxiety. After finishing with the needles, Xiao Shun stood quietly to the side, ignoring him. Kou Zhengqing looked at Xiao Shun, opening and closing his mouth, wanting to say something but refraining. After about ten minutes, during which time Kou Moshus screams summoned two rounds of doctors and nurses, all dismissed by Kou Zhengqing, Xiao Shun swiftly removed the needles from Kou Moshus leg. He then ced a hand on his chest, and the needle that had been inserted into his body returned to Xiao Shuns hand. The numbness quickly dissipated, and Kou Moshu immediately felt a warm sensation spreading from his legs upward to his upper body. He looked at Xiao Shun in amazement, What just happened? Try to use your leg. He instinctively curled his leg, immediately widening his eyes in disbelief. He looked at Kou Zhengqing, then at Xiao Shun, Im alright? Im really alright? Kou Zhengqing looked at Xiao Shun with joy, I didnt expect Mr. Xiao, you truly are miraculous. Xiao Shun smiled without saying anything, packed his needle box, and prepared to leave. As he turned around, Kou Moshu jumped off the bed and knelt on the ground, Mr. Xiao, you are amazing. Let me learn from you. I promise Ill listen to you from now on. Kou Moshus face turned red with excitement as he continuously bowed his head. It was only at this moment that he truly submitted! Even being beaten by Xiao Shun didnt have the same impact as having his broken legs miraculously healed. He had thought he would be like this for the rest of his life, but suddenly there was hope again. How could he not be excited? Stop it! Kou Zhengqing scolded. Xiao Shun waved his hand, Doesnt matter. He then said to Kou Moshu, First, get up. Then we can talk about changing your temper. Chapter 256: Car Accident Xiao Shun did not agree to Kou Moshus request. He had only treated Kou Moshus leg out of respect for Kou Zhengqing. This ungrateful bastard, not thinking of repaying him, even wanted to learn from him C as if such a good thing existed. Kou Moshu was already in his twenties, and with his mediocre aptitude, he was not good material for either martial arts or medical studies. It would be better for him to be a dutiful rich second generation. In the end, Xiao Shun did not have a good impression of Kou Moshu. No, it was actually quite bad. Therefore, Kou Moshu did not even have the qualifications to be ackey in front of him. If there was anything, he could directly find Kou Zhengqing. Wasnt he easier to deal with? So, overall, Kou Moshu was of no use to Xiao Shun. To put it badly, he was a burden. Of course, he couldnt directly say in front of Kou Zhengqing that his son was useless. Truth hurts, after all. He still had to leave some face for him. After leaving the hospital, Xiao Shun went straight back to the hotel. This trip to Harrow finally ended. Despite the ups and downs, it was worthwhile as he gained a Sea Spirit, making the trip worthwhile. Its important to understand that the treasures of this world are not easily attainable. At his level, it was almost impossible to improve his cultivation. Each improvement was like a chasm. With the nourishment of the Sea Spirit, the Spirit Stone would certainly quickly condense spiritual energy, aiding him. The next morning, in the hotel parking lot, Xiao Shun was in a car with Yao Cen. Duan Jia and Ding Yue were preparing to return to Stillwater. As they left the parking lot, they saw Tang Shishi already waiting for them. Seeing Xiao Shuns car, she walked over with a resentful look. Yao Cen rolled down the car window, looking at her with a puzzled expression. Xiao Shun rubbed his temples. Why was this troublemaker still lingering around? Tang Shishi seemed to hear his thoughts, quickly nced at him, and then gave Yao Cen a charming smile. With an innocent look, she asked, Can I hitch a ride? I can discuss the agency of Starline Health with you two on the way. Yao Cen, as a woman, a woman who was sensitive and delicate in dealing with emotions, how could she not feel the threat from Tang Shishi, even if she was certain that there was nothing between Xiao Shun and Tang Shishi. But Tang Shishis excuse was a bit too far-fetched. Yao Cen had always been confident, but she suddenly felt insecure in front of Tang Shishi. Even she had to admit, Tang Shishi was really beautiful and came from a wealthy family, and her temperament and appearance were in no way inferior to her own. Out of face, and to maintain her home advantage, she replied politely and generously, Of course. After Tang Shishi thanked her with a beaming smile, she opened the back door and got into the car. The atmosphere in the car became a bit delicate after she joined them. Not long after Tang Shishi got in the car, she began to feel sleepy, showing no signs of wanting to discuss anything. Anyway, how could they discuss anything in the car? Yao Cen had to drive and couldnt be distracted. Duan Jias car was in front, with Yao Cens following closely behind, leaving Harrow and heading west towards Stillwater. Duan, what kind of person is our Mr. Xiao? In Duan Jias car, Ding Yue, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asked curiously. I cant say for sure, but hes not a bad person, Duan Jia said with a heartyugh. I havent known him for long either. He cured my illness, no, strictly speaking, he saved my life. For a cultivator, losing his power was no different from losing his life. Just after he finished speaking, the car suddenly shook a few times. Duan Jia frowned, pulled the car over to the side of the road, and got out to check. Whats wrong? Yao Cens car had also arrived by then. Xiao Shun asked. There are two nails in the tire, Duan Jia said, his hands on his hips. He spat and cursed, I guess theres a tire repair shop up ahead. These bastards will do anything to make money. You go ahead, Miss Yao, be careful on the road. Ill change the spare tire and followyouter. Alright, or let Dinge to my car. Yao Cen pondered for a moment. No need, Ill stay and help. Ding Yue waved his hand. Alright, well go ahead then. Afterwards, Yao Cen started the car and drove off. About twenty minutester, Tang Shishi slowly opened her eyes and looked out the window, apologizing in a sleepy voice, Im sorry, I fell asleep. Yao Cen said with a deep meaning, Its okay, Miss Tang must not have slept wellst night, right? It was alright. Where are we now?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Were about to leave Harrow city limits after crossing the bridge ahead. Yao Cen replied offhandedly. Oh. Harrow city and Newstrand were separated by a river, and after passing through Newstrand, they would reach Stillwater city, which was still about two hundred kilometers away. This bridge served as the main road connecting Harrow and Newstrand, and it was not busy at this time. When they were about a kilometer away from the bridge, arge truck began following them from a side road. The driver was a middle-aged man wearing a ck mask. This was a main road, so it was normal for any kind of vehicle to appear. The three of them didnt pay it any mind. Be careful! Just as Yao Cen was driving across the bridge, Xiao Shun suddenly noticed that the truck behind them was elerating like mad. He quickly warned her. The truck roared past, almost scraping Yao Cens car. Fortunately, Yao Cens reaction was quick. After Xiao Shuns warning, she swiftly turned the steering wheel to dodge. That scared me Tang Shishi said, clutching her chest, visibly shaken. Xiao Shuns brows furrowed, a bad feeling rising in his heart. Sure enough, after the truck rushed past them, it suddenly slowed down ahead, then turned around and blocked the road. The distance was too short, and it was toote to brake. Yao Cen panicked and turned the steering wheel randomly. The car seemed to lose control and rushed towards the guardrail. Bang! In the blink of an eye, the car broke through the guardrail and plunged towards the river below the bridge! With another bang, the car hit the water, causing arge ssh. Everything happened so fast. Xiao Shun only felt dizzy, and the screams of Yao Cen and Tang Shishi echoed in his ears. Several pieces of broken ss cut across his face, and blood flowed freely. Then he felt an intense chill infiltrating his body. Several cars on the bridge immediately stopped, and many people rushed to the edge of the bridge. A car ident! Call the police! Who has a rope or a lifebuoy in their car? If so, bring it ande help me down to the river! We need to save people, dont just stand there! A muscr young man was shouting as he ran towards the bridge. There was no lifebuoy at this moment, and a few people followed him to run down the bridge. Among them, one ran towards a few houses at the head of the bridge, probably to find tools for saving people. Chapter 257: Consecutive Rescues Different strokes for different folks, some people are warm-hearted, while others are indifferent. All is lost, all is lost, the water is too rapid, and its so cold right now. Even if the person is conscious, the odds are against them, someone said with a grimace of regret, shaking their head as if watching a spectacle. Some were even just there to take pictures. Due to the violent impact just now, both the person and the vehicle plunged into the water. Xiao Shun was dazed for a moment, immediately mobilized his internal energy to steady his spirit, and began to unbuckle his seatbelt. All the car windows were shattered. The cold river water flooded into the car, and along with the rapid current, the vehicle was almost instantly submerged, slowly drifting downstream.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Under the stimtion of the bone-chilling cold, Yao Cen regained some consciousness. Ouch! Her head was throbbing, and her limbs were nearly numb. She tried hard to open her eyes, seeing only a murky dark red around her, followed by a suffocating sense of oppression. Instinctively, she tried to breathe forcefully through her nose and mouth. The cold river water rushed into her nostrils, a sour sensation rushed to the top of her head, her mind went nk, and her instinct to survive made her struggle incessantly. Woo woo She wanted to shout for help, but a mouthful of river water gushed into her chest. The seatbelt! Fortunately, she had been swimming since she was a kid, and still had a shred of sanity in this critical moment. She fumbled for the seatbelt. After unbuckling the seatbelt, she used thest of her strength to crawl out of the window. However, what presented before her eyes was Xiao Shun, carrying Tang Shishi and swimming towards the shore. With trembling lips turning blue, she murmured weakly, Hubby, save me Another surge of icy water filled her mouth, chilling her to the core. Suddenly, she lost thest bit of her strength, slowly closing her eyes. The heartbreaking scene remained in her eyes before everything went dark, and she lost consciousness. After dragging Tang Shishi to shore, Xiao Shun was already exhausted. The weight of his drenched clothes, coupled with the rapid current, had almost drained him of all his strength. By this time, dozens of people had gathered on the shore, scrambling to help Tang Shishi ashore. When the car fell into the water, she was in the back seat without a seatbelt, and was thrown out of the car. When Xiao Shun found her, she was nearly 20 meters away from the car. She had already fainted early on and was in a very dangerous situation. Xiao Shun rushed to save her first. Xiao Shun could feel that she was barely hanging on, and her life was rapidly fading away. He quickly took off his coat, pulled out a thin needle, and swiftly pricked several acupuncture points on her body. Is there anyone else in the car? Yes, I just saw a head pop up and then sink back down. Im afraid the person is not going to make it! Xiao Shuns heart tightened. Had Yao Cen unbuckled her seatbelt and gotten out of the car herself? Yao Cen wore a protective charm he gave her, carved from a Spirit Stone. It could certainly protect her life in the water, but he was afraid that she might be swept away by the river. So Xiao Shun had not helped her unbuckle the seatbelt earlier, as it would be easier to find her this way. The water was deep and fast, and no one dared to jump in to rescue her. Several medical personnel in white coats had also arrived by this time. Remove the needles from her body after three minutes, Im going to save someone! Xiao Shun said gravely to the medical staff. With that, his gaze quickly swept over the river surface, looking for Yao Cen. The medical staff looked at each other somewhat inexplicably upon hearing this, but they did not question further and quickly began to perform emergency rescue on Tang Shishi. Young man, its too dangerous. You cant go back into the water. Its already a miracle that you were able to save your wife. Yeah, dont take risks. What if you lose your own life? Its been almost ten minutes, Im afraid Everyone saw his face turning purple, his body trembling non-stop, and they tried to dissuade him. Ssh! Ignoring everyone, Xiao Shun dived back into the water. He had carefully sensed the water and could feel two faint spiritual energies. One was emanating from the car, probably from the Sea Spirit, and the other was about five or six meters downstream from the car, which must be Yao Shun. He quickly swam tothe location of Yao Cen, and once he reached, he dove deeper. The water here was about ten meters deep. Even with his spiritual energy protecting him, the bone-chilling river water still seeped into his body through every pore, threatening to freeze him stiff. He dived several times but couldnt find Yao Cens exact location, and panic began to set in. Meanwhile, those standing on the shore were on tenterhooks, silently watching the waters surface. Each time he surfaced, they couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief, and when he dove again, their hearts clenched. Hes incredible! If it were me, I wouldnt havested this long. Sigh, the person in the water must be his family or friend. Im afraid its toote now. Its been over ten minutes, even if theyre rescued, they probably wont survive. Why risk his life this way? If he keeps going like this, hell die too. Young man, hurry up ande back! someone shouted when he surfaced. At this point, Tang Shishi had coughed up some water and regained consciousness, but she was still very weak. Her face was pale, and her lips were blue. Quick! Take her to the ambnce! Its too cold out here, a doctor said. Is there anyone else in the water? Whoever it is, call your husband back quickly. Hes been searching in the water for over ten minutes. He wont be able to keep up at this rate, a nurse nearby said. She had watched Xiao Shun struggle in the water for so long. It was only the end of March, and the thought of the water temperature made her shiver. Even as a seasoned medical professional, she was moved. Husband? Tang Shishi, whose brain was just waking up from ack of oxygen, murmured. She looked towards the water and quickly saw Xiao Shuns head emerging from the water. From afar, she could feel his anxiety and the hardship he was enduring. Did he rescue me first? Tang Shishi asked, as if in a trance. Yes, he seemed exhausted when he rescued you. Its been another ten minutes now. The person in the water is probably already gone. Hes in too much danger, someone responded. In an instant, Tang Shishi was in tears. She tried to get up but couldnt muster the strength. Take her to the ambnce now, quickly! the doctor reminded again. Dont just stand there, the patient is very weak, dont let anyplications develop. Then two nurses helped Tang Shishi towards the ambnce. Tang Shishi looked back at the rushing river and said weakly, Let me go, I want to wait for him here. Tang Shishi couldnt ask Xiao Shun toe back, because the person in the water was his wife. Although she didnt know why Xiao Shun had rescued her first, seeing him now risking his life to save Yao Cen, she knew that he loved his wife. Chapter 258: Heart Dead Several medical staff were in a bind. One of the middle-aged nurses advised, Your husband is an extraordinary man. We understand your concern for him, but your presence here wont help. Go back to the car. Your condition is terrible right now Yao Cen felt as if she was in a nightmare, dreaming that she was gradually sinking to the bottom of the water, falling into the abyss of the underworld, with cold seeping into her bones. Then, she felt a little dizzy, not sure if it was an illusion, as if countless bubbles were enveloping her, and then as if a pair of big hands were pulling her up to the surface of the water. Am I already dead? Only those who drown float to the surface. She slowly opened her eyes, and Xiao Shuns familiar but strange face appeared before her. Thinking back to the scene she saw before her death, her heart was torn apart, still bleeding, and hurting to the core. Is he dead too? He deserved it! Get lost! Yao Cen scolded coldly. Disgust, disappointment, and hatred were deep in her eyes. Then she saw the sunlighting in through the window, and her heart moved. Am I not dead? Have I been saved? Suddenly, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. She didnt know whether to feel relieved. Xiao Shun was taken aback, looking at Yao Cens pale face, his heart aching. Seeing her awake, he grabbed her hand, saying with relief, Youre finally awake. Are you disappointed that Im alive? Yao Cen forcefully pulled her hand free, looking at him with disgust and forcing out a cold smile. Xiao Shun was confused. Is she still feverish? That shouldnt be. The doctor just took her temperature and it was normal. Do you have a fever? He reached out to touch Yao Cens forehead. p! Yao Cen pped his hand away, with an expression of utter despair. Dont touch me. Dont ever touch me again. Get out, I dont want to see you now. What happened to you? Xiao Shun asked, his hand suspended in mid-air, confused. Yao Cen remained silent for a moment, her eyes devoid of any emotion as she stared at him. Since you have another woman in your heart, lets divorce. That way, you wont have to hide anymore. What are you talking about? Xiao Shun was still bewildered. She was awake, but why had her personality suddenly changed? He didnt know that Yao Cen had seen him carrying Tang Shishi to the shore. At that time, Tang Shishis condition was critical. If he was even ten seconds or a minuteter, she might not have been saved. Yao Cen was protected by an amulet and her life was not in danger, so he chose to save Tang Shishi first, without thinking too much. Even if it wasnt Tang Shishi, if it was a stranger, he might have made the same choice. Although he never wanted to be a hero or a savior, it was a human life at stake. When faced with two harms, he chose the lesser. Tang Shishi was not a stranger. Yao Cen huffed coldly, turned her head, and tears fell from the corner of her eyes onto the pillow. If you had openly admitted to having something with Tang Shishi, at least I wouldnt have lost respect for you. Her mood had already sunk to the bottom, and she was utterly disappointed in this man. Xiao Shun looked helpless. He thought that she might have been frightened by what happened in the morning and was in a bad mood. He spoke softly, Alright then, your parents will be here soon. Calm down a bit. Ill go check on Tang Shishi, she Go away! Yao Cen interrupted Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun sighed silently, got up, and left for Tang Shishis ward. As soon as he left the ward, he felt a chill pass through his body. He quickly sealed his acupoints. It was no big deal. He had been by Yao Cens side almost all the time since he arrived at the hospital and hadnt had time to dispel the cold. The ident site was closest to Newstrand, Song Qingshus territory. He arranged for Xiao Shun to stay in the best hospital and the best ward in the city as soon as he got the news. When Xiao Shun entered Tang Shishis ward, she was already awake, her face had some color, and she looked much better than when she was first brought to the hospital. Unlike Yao Cen, Tang Shishi looked at Xiao Shun with passionate eyes. When he rescued Yao Cen from the water, Tang Shishi heard cheers from outside the car, as if weing a heros return. Yes, he was a hero. Probably no one could stay in such cold water for that long and manage to save two people. Feeling better? Xiao Shun asked casually as he sat by the bed. Im fine now. Tang Shishi looked him up and down with her beautiful eyes. Although his face looked a bit pale and his spirit seemed fine, the scars on his face were a bit scary. She smiled slightly and said, Are you made of iron? You dont look tired at all. Its good if youre fine. If something happened to you, your father would probablye to settle the score with me, Xiao Shun replied with a lightugh. Did they find out what happened with that truck? she asked. The police have reported that the driver was drunk, Xiao Shun replied, raising an eyebrow. Tang Shishi lowered her eyelids, pondered for a moment, and asked, Do you believe that? Whether I believe it or not, I have to ept it, Xiao Shun shrugged helplessly. Alright, this isnt something for you to worry about. You should rest and recover. Ill handle everything else. A warm feeling welled up in Tang Shishis heart. She suddenly realized that with him by her side, she felt especially secure. Ding brought over some porridge earlier. I cant use my hand right now. Can you feed me a couple of mouthfuls? Tang Shishis eyes sparkled, and she nced at the bowl of white porridge next to her as she hinted. Wheres Ding? She probably went to eat, I suppose. Feeding me some porridge wont kill you, will it? Im the patient here, Tang Shishi retorted yfully. Alright. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Shun picked up the bowl and scooped a small spoonful of porridge to her mouth. Just then, Liu Yunxiang and Yao Jianguo rushed to the door of the ward and saw this scene. Xiao Shun, wheres Yao Cen? Who is she? Liu Yunxiang looked at Tang Shishi with a frosty face, then turned her sharp gaze to Xiao Shun. Yao Jianguo next to her also looked a little strange, but he didnt say anything. Yao Cen is in the adjacent room number 9. Ill take you there. Xiao Shun had no choice but to put down the bowl and say to Tang Shishi, somewhat awkwardly, When Dinges back, let her help you. After saying this, he got up and led Liu Yunxiang and Yao Jianguo away from Tang Shishis ward.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Who is that woman? Why didnt you answer? After leaving the ward, Liu Yunxiang stubbornly asked. Shes a friend who came back to Stillwater with us, Xiao Shun casually replied. Just a friend? Liu Yunxiang continued to ask with a cold face. Just a friend, Xiao Shun firmly replied. Chapter 259: Trust Collapses Upon hearing the news, a hint of relief washed over Liu Yunxiangs face. However, his relief was short-lived as Yao Cen quickly ousted Xiao Shun, leaving him feeling rather frustrated. After witnessing the earlier events and Yao Cens frantic rush to Harrow at dawn, even Liu Yunxiang, as naive as he was, could sense something was off. His dissatisfaction with Xiao Shun grew. As Yao Cen recalled the incident, her heart felt as if it had plunged into an icy abyss. She remembered the moment their car plunged into the water. Xiao Shun was right next to her, strapped in his seat, and it was almost impossible for him to be thrown out. That meant Xiao Shun had been by her side but did not attempt to save her; instead, he chose to rescue Tang Shishi first. No one could understand the despair she felt when she saw Xiao Shun swimming towards the shore with Tang Shishi, or when she was down to herst breath and cried out, Save me. The more she thought about it, the colder her heart felt. She couldntprehend or forgive Xiao Shun for leaving her behind at such a critical moment, to save another woman, even if some imed that all lives were equal. How was it equal? As his wife, she felt she ranked lower than a stranger Xiao Shun had recently met. Xiao Shuns subsequent days were a world of contrast. On one end, he faced Yao Cens indifference, and on the other, Tang Shishis enthusiastic warmth. Fortunately, none of them suffered major physical injuries. Xiao Shuns facial scars healed quickly after applying some medicinal mud he prepared, and they were discharged from the hospital two dayster, returning to Stillwater. That evening, the atmosphere at the dinner table was incredibly tense. The family of four sat silently, each lost in their thoughts. In celebration of Yao Cens discharge from the hospital, Liu Yunxiang had prepared a feast, but it seemed to lose its taste. After a brief hesitation, she finally said, Whats going on between you two? If theres something, say it. Bottling it up wont solve anything. Yao Cen did not share the incidents after the ident with Liu Yunxiang. However, based on Yao Cens frantic departure for Harrow early that day, Liu Yunxiang had a hunch that something was wrong C possibly that Xiao Shun might have someone else, which would exin Yao Cens anger. Xiao Shun, you go first. Whats going on? Seeing them both silent, Liu Yunxiang turned to Xiao Shun. Lifting his head, Xiao Shun looked at Yao Cen, then at Liu Yunxiang, Mom, I dont know either. There was a misunderstanding with a friend in Harrow, but its been resolvedN?velDrama.Org (C) content. Yao Cen was furious at his attempt to y dumb. She mmed her chopsticks on the table and coldly said, Really? Then let me ask you why you didnt save me when we fell into the water? I was right beside you, yet you chose to save a stranger. And you say theres nothing between you two? Ive been such a fool, being fooled by you. Do you find it fun? Is it interesting? I admit I have been harsh on you in the past. If you have any resentment, just say it. Even if it leads to divorce, its okay, but theres no need for you to treat me like this! As Yao Cen said this, her eyes reddened, on the verge of tears. So this is it? Youre really misunderstanding, Xiao Shun said, as if understanding something. You wore the amulet I gave you. Ive said it could save your life in a critical moment. I noticed you were wearing it, so He exined in detail the situation with Tang Shishi and why he had made that choice. However, instead of easing Yao Cens anger, it only resulted in her feeling more despair. She retrieved the jade amulet from her pocket, You mean this? With a hardened expression, she crushed the jade amulet, tears streaming down her face, Do you take me for a fool? A piece of jade can save lives? Even you dont believe that. Xiao Shun, I am extremely disappointed in you. Your words only make me despise you more. Even if you admitted something was going on with Miss Tang, I would ept it, at least youd still be a man. You dont need to deceive me with such ridiculous excuses! Yao Cen was so furious that her whole body was shaking, an intense hatred welling up in her eyes. Not only was it due to Xiao Shuns betrayal but also because she felt he was treating her like a fool. No one would believe a pieceof jade could save lives, not even someone as old as Liu Yunxiang. You really dont believe me, do you? Xiao Shun said with a helpless smile. He thought that after these months, Yao Cen would have enough trust in him. He couldnt understand why she refused to believe him about this. He knew that what seemed normal to him, like the jade amulet indeed being able to save lives, would seem absurd to others. But he couldnt exin it in words, and it was a headache. He couldnt possibly ask someone to wear the amulet and jump into a river to test it, and now the amulet was already shattered by Yao Cen. Xiao Shun, you really did wrong in this matter. Yao Cen is your wife, after all. Its only right that you should save her first. Fortunately, Yao Cen is okay this time. What would you do if something happened? Yao Jianguo, after hearing his exnation, was also very angry. As a professor, especially a chemistry professor, he absolutely would not ept Xiao Shuns im that the jade amulet could save people. What would happen? If I died, wouldnt it be just right? He could then openly be with his Miss Tang, Yao Cen said. What are you talking about? I really have nothing to do with her, Xiao Shun said, somewhat pale. Shut up! You just have some money in your hands, and youre already looking for women outside. What will happen in the future? Do you n to kick us out? Liu Yunxiang scolded. Dont think that youre great just because youve made some money now. Youve been living in our house for so long; its only right that you repay us now. If you dare to do something to hurt Yao Cen, I wont let you go! Mom, I really didnt, Xiao Shun said helplessly. Then tell me, can you cut off contact with that vixen in the future? Liu Yunxiang was silent for a few minutes, her mind spinning. In her view, the two of them hadnt reached the point of divorce yet. As long as Xiao Shun was willing to admit his mistake, this would soon pass. She knew men very well. Even Yao Jianguo had some flirtations with a woman in his office when he was young. Isnt he still good now? In the end, she didnt want the two of them to divorce, at least not for now. Chapter 260: Qin Zhiyu I really have nothing to do with her, said Xiao Shun. If he agreed now, wouldnt he be admitting that something had happened between him and Tang Shishi? Thats why he couldnt agree. Upon hearing this, Yao Cen suddenly stood up, his anger palpable as he stormed upstairs, with Liu Yunxiang and Yao Jianguo soon following suit, leaving in a huff. Xiao Shun, helpless, heaved a sigh and picked up the jade token that had fallen to the floor. That night, he was destined to sleep on the couch downstairs. Meanwhile, in a five-star hotel owned by the Harrow family, Cheng Yu stood in front of a spacious floor-to-ceiling window, holding a ss of red wine, gazing at the distant city lights with a far-off look. Wei Tianhua stood respectfully at his side, nodding slightly, Miss Tang is safe and has returned to Stillwater. You should be thankful that Shishi is fine. If anything had happened to her, I would have made the entire Wei family pay for it. Cheng Yus words were as cold as a wind blowing from Siberia, causing Wei Tianhua to shudder involuntarily. Our target this time was that bastard, we didnt expect Miss Tang to be in the same car with him, it was an ident. Upon hearing the name Xiao Shun, Cheng Yu gritted his teeth in hatred. He had never thought that a small town like Stillwater would produce such a difficult character. Even in the capital, he had never encountered such a thorny person. Is he still alive? Cheng Yu swirled his ss, asking casually. Hes alive. But Stillwater is his territory, even the Bronze Commercial Chamber is under his control. Plus, he has some skills. The two fighters brought by Kou Moshust time were both experts, but they were unable tond a blow on him. But dont worry, Mr. Cheng, if we cant get him in the open, well get him in the shadows. If we cant kill him once, well do it multiple times. My grandfather has already dispatched our familys practitioner, Jing Chu, to Stillwater to deal with him. He has repeatedly humiliated our Wei family. We cannot tolerate it any longer. Now, we are in the same boat with Mr. Cheng. Wei Tianhua revealed a triumphant smile. Cheng Yu pondered for a moment, then said, I will send you some help, and break all his minions along with him. The Bronze Commercial Chamber, right? Yes, with Mr. Chengs help, we are sure to seed. Wei Tianhua said. I have another matter to discuss with Mr. Cheng. Go ahead. Our familys patriarch would like to meet with Mr. Cheng in person, I dont know Wei Tianhua hesitated. If this matter is aplished, when I take over the Cheng family, your Wei family will naturally have a ce in the capital. Cheng Yu nced at him. Upon hearing this, Wei Tianhua was overjoyed. The Wei family in Oand was at best a local power, not even a local lord, and far from the power center of the capital. If they could get help from the Cheng family, the Wei family would definitely rise rapidly, making a step towards the power center almost a sure thing. The next day, after enduring a whole day of Yao Cens cold treatment at thepany, Xiao Shun received a call from Duan Jia around eight oclock in the evening. It must be that the investigation into the truck driver had made progress. So Xiao Shun rushed to the bar where they had been the other day. He had a rough idea who was behind it, but since he had offended many people, to avoid hitting the wrong person, he still let Duan Jia do some investigation. Duan Jia, who seemed to really enjoy these ces, even wanted to discuss business in a bar. When he arrived at the bar, it was already nine oclock, and the ce was bustling. Duan Jia was already waiting for him at the bar, and poured him a ss of whisky when he saw hime in. The investigation is clear. The truck driver is an employee of a constructionpany owned by the Wei family. Hes forty years old, his wife just ran off with someone recently, he lives alone now, and back home he has a high school-aged child and a father in his seventies who is bedridden. It must be the Wei familys doing. You just hit that Wei guy, causing their family to lose face at the charity dinner. It cant be a coincidence that it was their driver. And why would the driver, who has no grudge with you, do this? It must be for money. Shall we do something? Duan Jia took a sip of his whisky, his eyes gleaming with excitement. Xiao Shun hesitated for a moment. Theres no direct evidence, and its beyond our reach. We really cant do much about the Wei family at the moment. We must think long-term, he said. What evidence do we need? Just go and wipe them out. Its lucky that you, Mr. Xiao, are okay this time, or else I would have gone there and wiped them out myself, Duan Jia said with augh. Xiao Shun waved his hand dismissively. The Wei family has its roots in the government. Without substantial leverage, it might be difficult to topple them. Taking action against them is equivalent to opposing the government. Its unnecessary, well have our chance.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Alright, Ill take your word for it, Duan Jia said with a shrug. By the way, Ive sent the stone you bought for so much money to the Eighth Avenue. Okay, you could have said all this over the phone, no need to meet Xiao Shun took a sip of his drink and nodded. Didnt I hear that your rtionship with Mrs. President isnt going so welltely? I thought you could use a change of scenery, Duan Jia said with a yful smirk. Do you need me to find a pretty girl for you to rx? Its chaotic enough as it is, Xiao Shun nced at him and said, Why do you like bars so much? Why not enjoy life while we can? I have enough money tost me the rest of my life, I dont need to worry about money, Duan Jia said. Then lend me some money, Xiao Shun said seriously. After spending two billion on that stone, he didnt have much money left in his ount. Without billions in his ount, he felt uneasy. He still needed to establish an investmentpany and acquire shares of the Yao family, all of which required money. Now Yao Cen was giving him the cold shoulder, and her money probably couldnt be touched for a while. Duan Jia was taken aback for a moment: How much? Lend me a billion or two, Xiao Shun said earnestly. Look whos here, Duan Jia looked behind him and motioned with his chin. Xiao Shun rolled his eyes internally. If he didnt want to lend him the money, he could just say so. Was there a need to change the subject so abruptly? Just as he was about to speak, he heard a familiar voice behind him: What a coincidence? Turning around, he saw Tang Shishi looking at him with a smile. Standing next to her was a tall and beautiful young woman who looked about the same age as Tang Shishi. She was examining Xiao Shun and Duan Jia with a supercilious look. This is my best friend, Qin Zhiyu. This is Dr. Xiao who cured my father, and this is Duan Jia, they are both friends, Tang Shishi introduced cheerfully. Qin Zhiyu gave a curt nod to Xiao Shun and Duan Jia, as if to acknowledge their presence. Youre a doctor at such a young age? she half-jokingly, half-seriously asked. Im ttered, I cant stop others from calling me that, Xiao Shun responded with a light smile. Oh, I forgot to mention, the beautiful Qin is a guest lecturer in the Department of Traditional Medicine at the Medical University. Shes quite talented, Tang Shishi interjected as she sat down. Chapter 261 Sure Enough, She’s Trouble Miss Qin is so young and already a guest lecturer in Traditional Medicine. Thats quite impressive. I apologize for my earlierck of respect, Xiao Shun said with a smile. He could feel the hostility from Qin Zhiyu. He was also puzzled. Did he have a natural talent for attracting animosity? The hostility always seemed to catch him off guard, without any warning. Moreover, Tang Shishi was indeed trouble! Cheng Yu was one thing, that was understandable. But what was the deal with Qin Zhiyu? Could it be Oh no, such a beauty wasted. He mourned for his fellow men for a moment! Qin Zhiyu naturally didnt know what Xiao Shun was thinking. Seeing him staring at her with profound meaning, her face blushed, and her impression of Xiao Shun worsened. She muttered in her heart: Pervert! She didnt understand why Tang Shishi would be interested in such a man. She had been hearing about this Mr. Xiao all day, and she had thought he was someone extraordinary. But now that she had met him, she was hugely disappointed. What on earth could be wrong with this girls aesthetic sense? How could she see anything appealing in this seemingly ordinary man? Qin Zhiyu sat there, her interest fading, absentmindedly staring at the men and women dancing to the music in the dance floor. The restless music, the near-mad young men and women jumping wildly, gave an impression of a chaotic dance of many demons. Suddenly, a scream echoed through the crowd. The center of the dance floor quickly descended into chaos as the crowd dispersed in all directions. Someone fainted! Is there a doctor here? Stop the music! Someone fainted here, dont freaking crowd around! Quickly call an ambnce, this looks terrifying. Upon hearing that someone had fainted, Qin Zhiyu furrowed her brow, put down her wine ss, and quickly walked over. Xiao Shun and Tang Shishi also followed closely behind. Im a doctor, please make way! Qin Zhiyu parted the crowd. The person who had fallen was a young woman in her early twenties, dressed a bit like a student in overalls, a cropped shirt, and a pair of white t shoes. She had snow-white skin and a sweet face. She was clutching her chest tightly, her face pale and her breathing ragged, already soaked with sweat. Beside her, a girl of about the same age with a ponytail was frantically calling for help. Shes having a heart attack, its very dangerous, she needs immediate first aid, otherwise we will miss the golden window of opportunity, Qin Zhiyu immediately determined upon seeing the young womans symptoms. My name is Qin Zhiyu, Im a doctor at the city hospital, now everyone listen to me, please disperse immediately! Dont crowd around here, keep the air circting! After making the call, the ponytailed girl looked at Qin Zhiyu with tear-filled, helpless eyes. Youre a doctor, please save mydy. Does yourdy have a history of heart attacks? Qin Zhiyu confirmed with her. A couple of years ago, mydy often had symptoms of chest tightness and chest pain. The doctor said she might have a myocardial bridge problem. She has been on medication for a long while, and these symptoms havent recurred for several months. We thought she was better, but it seems The ponytailed girls face was full of anxiety, on the verge of tears. With this information, it seemed unlikely that the girl would have nitroglycerin or other such emergency heart medications on her. As they spoke, the girl on the ground hadpletely lost consciousness and the crowd let out a gasp of shock. Theres a car outside, should we drive her to the hospital? Lets not wait for an ambnce, someone suggested. Shes in a very dangerous situation, we cant move her carelessly! Everyone, please make way and dont crowd around, Qin Zhiyu said loudly.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She rolled up the sleeves of her zer, presenting a neat and efficient appearance, gently moved the girl toy her t on the ground, and slightly elevated her legs. Is there nothing else we can do but wait for an ambnce? the ponytailed girl asked, feeling helpless. Arent you a doctor? Shes unconscious now, why not give her artificial respiration, or CPR? someone suggested anxiously. She has an acute myocardial infarction. Artificial respiration is useless, and CPR will only put more pressure on her heart. If you dont understand, dont talk nonsense! Qin Zhiyu red at the speaker. The situation was severe and she felt helpless. All she could do was to buy some time for the patient. Seeing Qin Zhiyus confident actions and words, the crowd trusted her more and fell silent. Let me try. At this moment, Xiao Shun walked over and took out a needle box from his pocket. What are you going to do? Qin Zhiyu asked, frowning. Acupuncture, Xiao Shun said calmly. Dont you add to the chaos. Shes having a heart attack. Ive never heard of acupuncture curing such a critical condition, Qin Zhiyu said, displeased. Dont think youre great just because you cured Shishis father. Even quack doctors can get lucky. Move aside, dont stand in the way! Qin Zhiyu gave him a disdainful nce. She thought to herself that theres a time and ce for showing off, especially in front of Tang Shishi. Was it right to attract attention when a life was at stake? Any further dy, and she wont survive. Why not let me try? Xiao Shun continued in his nonchnt manner. You dont even have a medical license. As a doctor, I will never hand over a patient to someone like you. Step aside immediately! Qin Zhiyu said anxiously. Qin Zhiyus words immediately caused a stir among the crowd. Youre just a quack, you should step aside. Shes a real doctor, do you think you know better than her? What if you make things worse for her, who will be responsible? Zhiyu, let Xiao Shun try. I checked the nearest hospital, even if the ambncees, it will be at least ten minutester. Seeing how the girl is now, are you sure she can hold on for ten minutes? Tang Shishi said at this moment. Qin Zhiyu was momentarily speechless. Upon hearing this, the girl with the ponytail also panicked. But considering the urgency of the situation, she was also unsure what to do. Ignoring them, Xiao Shun quickly stepped forward, took out a hair-thin needle. The girl was dressed lightly. He executed the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles, swiftly pricking her at several key points, his movements as swift as lightning, dazzling and pleasing to the eye. Qin Zhiyu was dumbstruck. The crowd also opened their mouths wide in surprise, all of them thinking the same thing. Is is this acupuncture? Or is it more like embroidery? Despite this, none thought he could save the girl. Holy crap, is he just stabbing randomly? Yeah, Ive had acupuncture before. The acupuncturist was always careful, afraid of hitting the wrong point. This guy doesnt even look, he just stabs through her clothes randomly. If anything happens to this girl, he wont be able to evade responsibility. Xiao Shuns expression was serious, as if all the people around him didnt exist, and he automatically blocked out their words. Indeed, as Qin Zhiyu said, the girl was in danger. He had no way to cure her quickly. He could only use the hair-thin needles to temporarily protect her heart, buying her some time to wait for the ambnce. Chapter 262: Half-Baked Xiao Shun ignored the whispers around him. Directly after inserting the acupuncture needle into the girls acupuncture point, his hand twisted the needle slowly, transferring his spiritual energy into her body bit by bit. Everyone held their breath. About ten minutester, the sound of an ambnce siren echoed from outside. He finally exhaled. Several nurses and doctors quickly entered the scene. One male doctor was shocked by what he saw: Stop! What are you doing?! He immediately stepped forward and ced his finger under the girls nose to check for breath. There was a faint sign of life. He lifted the girls eyelid to inspect her pupils, relieved that they were not toote. How is mydy doing? asked the girl with the ponytail, her voice filled with tearful worry. Shes still savable, but who came up with the idea of giving her acupuncture? If something happens, can you bear the responsibility? The male doctor chided Xiao Shun. Im a doctor, stop wasting time. Hurry up and take the patient to the hospital for treatment, Qin Zhiyu said, her eyebrows knitted in concern. The male doctor nced at Qin Zhiyu, his eyes lighting up. She was simply too beautiful, and to his surprise, she was a doctor. However, there was no time to lose, so he didnt dare to linger. Fortunately, we have Dr. Qin here. If not for you, Im afraid we wouldnt have made it in time. Could we have your phone number? In case the patients family wants to thank you, we can contact you promptly. Looking annoyed, Qin Zhiyu handed him a business card from her pocket, fearing any further dy in the girls treatment. At this point, several nurses came and lifted the girl onto the ambnce. Make sure to wait until you get to the hospital before removing the acupuncture needles from her body, Xiao Shun reminded as they were leaving. The male doctor gave Xiao Shun a disdainful look before quickly exiting. The girl with the ponytail also left the bar. The crowd erupted into apuse. Did you hear that? If it wasnt for Dr. Qin, that girl would be dead. Dr. Qin really is as beautiful as she is kind-hearted. Dr. Qin is truly an angel in white. You saved a life, thats truly incredible! In addition to these praises, many people, attracted by Qin Zhiyus beauty, took this opportunity to ask for her phone number. Qin Zhiyu, like a proud swan, rejected them one by one. However, it was clear that she was enjoying the feeling of being adored by everyone. Even Tang Shishi believed that the girl was saved in time because of Qin Zhiyu. Im a little jealous of you medical students. Saving lives must give you a great sense of aplishment, right? Not really. Medicine, especially traditional medicine, is very difficult to learn. Its not something you can master in one or two years. It requires decades of umtion, Qin Zhiyu said, then turned to Xiao Shun. You are so young, dont always think about using your half-baked medical skills to deceive girls. If you really want to cure people and save lives, study seriously, at least get a medical license. Xiao Shun just smiled without replying. Only he knew that if he hadnt used his spiritual energy to preserve the girls heart meridian, she definitely wouldnt have survived until the ambnce arrived. Tang Shishi, smiling, tried to mediate: Zhiyu, youre being too hard on him. Even without a license, Xiao Shuns medical skills are not bad. Maybe traditional medicine isnt good at treating acute diseases. He was just eager to save her, so he tried acupuncture.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Although she didnt study medicine, she had heard about the horror of myocardial infarction and naturally didnt think acupuncture could alleviate such a sudden illness. Qin Zhiyu rolled her eyes at her. She didnt know what kind of love potion this girl had been given by this boy. Just because he saved her life, it doesnt mean she had to give herself to him. Giving him a few million would have been enough. Just then, Xiao Shuns phone rang. He took it out and nced at the screen. Zhou Shuqing. He quickly remembered that it was the director of the city hospital, with whom he hadnt been in contact for a while. Why was he calling sote? He answered the phone, and Zhou Shuqings voice immediately came from the other end: Mr. Xiao, Im really sorry to bother you sote. Just tell me whats going on, no need to be so polite. We just received a critically ill patient at the hospital, and we are at a loss. Can we trouble you toe and take a look? Zhou Shuqing was somewhat embarrassed. As a respected doctor in the city hospital with a high ranking in medical skills, he felt a bit guilty to ask Xiao Shun for help again and again. Xiao Shun hesitated briefly. He had nothing to do now anyway, and he wasnt too fond of the bar. Alright, Ill be there soon. Where is the patient? Ill go straight there, you dont have to pick me up. Zhou Shuqing sighed with relief and quickly said: Thank you so much. Emergency building, Room 203. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Shun said to Duan Jia: Drive me to the city hospital. Duan Jia was puzzled: Why are we going to the city hospital sote? Theres a critically ill patient who needs me. Upon hearing this, Qin Zhiyu sneered and mocked: Enough, can you stop pretending? Didnt you show off your superb medical skills in front of Shishi just now? Are you not satisfied? The city hospital needs a quack like you to see a patient. Can you die if you dont brag? I really look down on men like you who are ipetent but love to brag. Say whatever you want. Xiao Shun got up and started to walk out. Wait a minute, since youre going to treat the patient, there shouldnt be anything you cant show us, right? How about taking Shishi and me to see how you treat and save people? Qin Zhiyu said. If you want to follow, just follow. Xiao Shun didnt want to argue with her, and quickly walked out. Duan Jia, Tang Shishi, and Qin Zhiyu followed him out of the bar, and Duan Jia drove them towards the city hospital. About ten minutester, they arrived in front of the emergency building of the city hospital. After the four of them entered the building, they went straight up the stairs to the second floor. Seeing Xiao Shun, Zhou Shuqing, who had been frowning, finally rxed a little and quickly walked up to greet him. Im d youre here. I cant reveal the patients identity, but it will definitely shock you. If anything happens in our city hospital, not only me, even our dean cant bear it, so I can only bother Mr. Xiao. With a nce, Qin Zhiyu saw the badge on Zhou Shuqings chest: Director of Cardiology, Zhou Shuqing! Her expression changed instantly. A medical director seemed so reliant on Xiao Shun. This was ridiculous. Was the city hospitalcking talent? Whats the patients condition? Xiao Shun asked quickly. Myocardial infarction. Xiao Shun and the others were all taken aback. Could it be such a coincidence? Could it be the girl from the bar earlier? Chapter 263: Miracle Reappears Is it a girl in dungarees? Xiao Shun asked. How did you know? Zhou Shuqing asked in surprise. Were there any needles on her when she was brought in? Xiao Shun asked, seemingly off-topic. No. I said not to remove the needles from her body before getting to the hospital. Your medical staff didnt listen. Xiao Shun sighed: I used acupuncture to protect her heart meridian and save herst breath. The ambnce equipment was too simple to sustain her life. Qin Zhiyu thought to herself: Pretentious, protecting her heart meridian? Is this a martial arts novel? After hearing what Xiao Shun said, Zhou Shuqing roughly understood what had happened. He was frightened and stammered: Then can she still be saved? Let me first take a look at the patient. While they were speaking, the two had already entered the intensive care unit, while Tang Shishi and two others remained outside. In addition to them, there was also the woman with the ponytail who they had seen at the bar. Perhaps because Qin Zhiyu had imed to be a doctor while at the bar, and because she had demonstrated great professionalism, the woman with the ponytail trusted her greatly. When she saw Qin Zhiyu, she rushed forward, crying and saying, Doctor Qin, you must save my young mistress However, Qin Zhiyu curiously asked, Did you remove the acupuncture needles from your mistresss body in the ambnce? The woman with the ponytail hesitated for a moment, then nodded pitifully, Yes, Doctor Fang said they were useless, so he removed them. Didnt you also say that acupuncture couldnt cure my mistresss illness? Qin Zhiyu gave a slight nod, seemingly distracted, andforted her, Theyre doing everything they can to save her, dont worry. Sit down and rest for a while. Inside the intensive care unit, Xiao Shun could feel the girls life rapidly slipping away. There was no time to ask questions, it was a matter of life and death. Quickly bring me the acupuncture needles, he said urgently, having used almost all of his needles on the patient. Get the acupuncture needles quickly! instructed Zhou Shuqing to a nurse. Arent you the one who performed acupuncture on this girl at the bar? How did you end up here? Doctor Fang, the one who had picked them up from the bar, recognized Xiao Shun immediately. I invited him, Zhou Shuqing replied curtly. From what Xiao Shun had previously said, he understood that it was Doctor Fangs decision to remove the acupuncture needles that had plunged the girl into this critical condition. Director Zhou, hes not a doctor from our hospital, right? What youre doing is against hospital regtions, Doctor Fang challenged. If anything happens to this girl, youll be the first one I fire! Zhou Shuqing stared at him angrily. Now, get out. Confused, Doctor Fang left the room,plying due to Zhou Shuqings seniority. Soon after, the nurse returned with sterilized acupuncture needles. Xiao Shun was solemn, the girls life truly hanging by a thread. Is this a fight against the God of Death? Even if she is cured, I might lose years of my own life. He sighed internally, wondering why he had taken on this task. But at this point, he had no choice but to proceed. He once again used the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles technique, this time needing to transfer arge amount of his energy into her body. Momentster, Xiao Shun was pale and drenched in sweat, beads of it rolling down his cheeks and dripping from his chin, while the nurse next to him forgot to wipe his sweat. Everyone in the room was astonished by what they were witnessing, forgetting their surroundings. This included Zhou Shuqing, who was awed by the miraculous scene unfolding in front of him. Once Xiao Shun had inserted all the acupuncture needles into their corresponding points, everyone snapped back to reality. At this point, Xiao Shun looked utterly exhausted, nearly copsing as he stood up. A few nurses rushed to support him, helping him back to the edge of the bed. Water, Xiao Shun said weakly, feeling as if his body had been drained, his throat burning. A nurse quickly handed him a bottle of purified water. He gulped it down in one go, finally taking a deep breath. How is it? Zhou Shuqing asked nervously. If even Xiao Shun couldnt save the girls life, there was little hope left. Shes stable for now. Her life is saved, the rest is up to you, Xiao Shun said. Come and see, all the data is rapidly returning to normal levels, said a middle-aged nurse in charge of the medical equipment. Zhou Shuqing hurried over to take a look, then turned to Xiao Shun with excitement: Its a miracle, truly a miracle! The other doctors and nurses also joined in the praise. They knew clearly that when the girl was brought in, she was already beyond help. If not for the hospital directors stern order to save her, they might have already pronounced her dead. After resting for a while, Xiao Shun got up and left the intensive care unit. Tang Shishi looked at his tired face, as if he had not been treating a patient but had just run five kilometers, and was filled with surprise. The woman with the ponytail looked at Xiao Shun and Zhou Shuqing expectantly. Mr. Xiao, what happened? Duan Jia asked as she approached. Help me, Xiao Shun replied, Im fine, just a bit tired. Duan Jia quickly supported him and looked at Zhou Shuqing.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Mr. Xiao treated the girl, perhaps he exhausted too much energy. I suggested he get a check-up, but he refused, Zhou Shuqing said helplessly. I told you, Im fine. Ill be better after a nights rest, Xiao Shun said with a bitter smile, then signaled to Duan Jia, Lets go. Tang Shishi and Qin Zhiyu exchanged nces, then thetter asked Zhou Shuqing, Hows the patient? Her vital signs have stabilized. Shes out of danger, thanks to Mr. Xiao, Zhou Shuqing said, filled with gratitude. Looking at Xiao Shuns retreating figure, he felt a pang of regret. If someone like him were willing to share his knowledge with the medical world, it would be a great fortune for society and the world. Of course, Xiao Shun had no obligation to do so. Zhou Shuqing was already immensely grateful for what he had done. At least he had saved his position as hospital director. On the way back, Qin Zhiyu was still in a fog. She came from a medical family, her grandfather was Qin Guangyuan, a man of equal fame to Wang Ye. She herself was a top student in medical school and had performed very well in a capital city hospital after graduation. She had also been appointed as a visiting lecturer at the medical university. How could acupuncture possibly treat myocardial infarction? It was almost like a joke. Could it be that the director of the city hospital was acting along with Xiao Shun? After all, she didnt witness Xiao Shun treating the girl with her own eyes. Was he spending so much effort just to flirt? But this didnt make sense either. Why would anyone act along with him? Was the director rted to Xiao Shun? Even so, they couldnt be so reckless. Chapter 264: Master of Acupuncture Countless thoughts flooded Qin Zhiyus mind, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt make sense of it all. She decided to put it aside for now. After all, there were too many inexplicable things about Xiao Shun. She couldnt let her best friend, Tang Shishi, fall into his hands without understanding him fully. Although Tang Shishi never explicitly said she was interested in this jerk, Qin Zhiyu could detect something from her words. As a best friend, she felt the need to protect her. Tang Shishi and Qin Zhiyu returned to the hotel, sharing a room. After freshening up, the two beautiful women, barely dressed, snuggled into the same bed, starting with a bit of yful roughhousing. Once they calmed down, Qin Zhiyu said earnestly to Tang Shishi, I feel that Xiao Shun is unreliable. Falling for him could be dangerous. Tang Shishis face turned red, Who said I like him? Thats nonsense. Ah, your face is all red, and youre still saying you dont like him? Do I believe you? When have you ever blushed like this? Qin Zhiyu teased. Youre the one whos flustered! Even if I did like him, what good would it do? Hes married, and his wife is very beautiful. I dont want to be a homewrecker, Tang Shishimented. It seems youve really fallen for him. Hes married! What are you thinking? Is it springtime? The season of mating? There are a few newly graduated young men at our hospital, and a couple of them are from good families. If you really cant hold back, I can introduce you to them. Dont make a rash decision by getting involved with a married man. And whats so good about him? Hes average-looking, from an average family, and hes just good at boasting. Youre all star-struck by him. Youre not a teenager anymore Oh, no, not a naive young girl just discovering love. How could you fall for his tricks? Qin Zhiyu vented in frustration. Go away, you rogue! Youre calling me a rogue? Then Ill show you what a rogue is, Qin Zhiyu chuckled wickedly. Just then, Qin Zhiyus phone rang, and Tang Shishi finally escaped her teasing. She now understood how Le Wen felt in her presence. After answering the call, Qin Zhiyu sighed, My grandfather hase to Stillwater. He wants me to apany him to visit old man Wang Ye tomorrow. Just go, its not like youre walking into a pit of fire. I have to visit Xiao Shuns wife at Starline tomorrow. Ever since the car ident and her hospitalization, I feel like shes been hostile towards me. Im not sure if I can sessfully carry out the task my father entrusted to me. Im the one whos nervous, Tang Shishi said. Womens intuition is very urate. She must have noticed you two. Look how guilty you are. If you havent done anything wrong, why are you so guilty? And you still say you dont like that jerk. Youre done for, Im telling you, Qin Zhiyuughed. Tang Shishi was silent. The next day, Qin Zhiyu met her grandfather, Qin Guangyuan, and they headed to Bamboo Court. Technically, traveling together should have been miserable, but Qin Guangyuan and Wang Ye seemed to share a strange camaraderie, exchanging pleasantries before sitting down. Qin Guangyuan asked mysteriously, Did you arrange the meeting with the person I asked you to? Hmph, you dont trust me? Hell be here shortly, Wang Ye said. Qin Guangyuanughed heartily, saying, Thats good, thats good. Curious, Qin Zhiyu asked, Grandpa, who did you arrange to meet? Youre not setting me up for a blind date again, are you? If thats the case, dont me me for getting mad. Wang Ye, do you see this granddaughter of mine? Shes so disrespectful. Can she even get married? Qin Guangyuan said. He then turned to Qin Zhiyu, Dont worry, Im not arranging a blind date for you. Were meeting a master of acupuncture. Only then did Qin Zhiyu breathe a sigh of relief. A master of acupuncture would probably be an old man around her grandfathers age. Even if her grandfather was worried about her marital status, he wouldnt match her with someone his own age, would he? In the midst of her thoughts, she saw a familiar figure approach from a distance, swaggering as if the world belonged to him. She had heard from her grandfather thattely, Wang Ye had been like a recluse, only meeting with important individuals. Yet, this man seemed to navigate the area as easily as she did, as if he was well-acquainted with the ce. Xiao Shun?! As the man came closer, Qin Zhiyu was taken aback. Could he be the acupuncture master her grandfather had mentioned?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Indeed, it was him. Upon seeing Xiao Shun approach, Qin Guangyuan and Wang Ye, two titans of traditional medicine, hastily stood to greet him. How could Qin Zhiyu not recognize these two figures? They held high statuses in the field of traditional medicine and were notoriously aloof. It was only fitting that they would rise to greet a person of significant stature. Yet, their reaction to Xiao Shun seemed strangely deferential? Am I seeing things? Qin Zhiyu couldnt help but marvel in surprise. Lately, at home or at work, Yao Cen had been giving Xiao Shun the cold shoulder, refusing to speak or assign him any tasks. No matter how he tried to exin, it fell on deaf ears. It was quite frustrating, so when Wang Ye called, he rushed over. Mr. Xiao, I hope I havent been bothering you too much with my frequent calls, Wang Ye said with a smile as he started the conversation. Xiao Shun had noticed Qin Zhiyu at the door and wondered why she was here. He had met Qin Guangyuan at the Tang residence, and both had the same surname, so he quickly made the connection. Upon hearing Wang Ye, he waved his hand dismissively and chuckled, I have plenty of free time, its no bother. How have you been feelingtely? Ah, this is Qin Guangyuan, a practitioner of traditional medicine who is almost my equal, Wang Ye introduced him to Xiao Shun. Weve met before, Xiao Shun gave Qin Guangyuan a nce. He had not received a particrly warm reception from Qin Guangyuan at the Tang residence, so his response was lukewarm. Qin Guangyuan didnt seem to mind and greeted Xiao Shun with a smile, Indeed, weve met before, no introduction is necessary. Alright, lets move inside to chat, said Wang Ye cheerfully. After they had settled inside, Qin Guangyuan spoke up, I forgot to introduce my granddaughter, Qin Zhiyu. Xiao Shun noticed Qin Zhiyus peculiar expression and chuckled, We just metst night. We know each other. Is that so? I didnt expect that you two would already know each other, my granddaughter has only been in Stillwater for two days, Qin Guangyuan said, a bit surprised. Miss Qin is a friend of Tang Shishi, and Tang Shishi is my patient, so Xiao Shun exined. I see, Qin Guangyuan realized. He looked at Xiao Shun, I came to Stillwater specifically to meet you through Mr. Wangs help. I hope you dont feel I am being too forward. Not at all. What can I do for you, Mr. Qin? Chapter 265: Fallen Seven I must admit, I spoke hastilyst time and may have offended you. Tang Liter came to my house and cleared up the misunderstanding. I came here specifically to apologize to you, Mr. Xiao. I hope you wont mind, Qin Guangyuan said sincerely. Upon hearing this, Qin Zhiyus eyes widened. In her memory, her grandfather had never been so courteous to anyone, especially not to a young man. It was definitely not his style toe all the way to Stillwater just to apologize. No worries, its all in the past, and I didnt take it to heart. Xiao Shun smiled, thinking to himself that there must be more to this apology. Could it be that he wants to introduce his granddaughter Qin Zhiyu to me? Well, theres really no need to be so formal. If he really intends to show sincerity, giving me a billion or so would do. As for Qin Zhiyu, she seems a bit too fierce. Im already having trouble dealing with Yao Cen, not to mention the troublemaker Tang Shishi. If Qin Zhiyu is added to the mix, I might just go crazy. In an instant, Xiao Shun imagined all sorts of scenarios, which were somewhat terrifying. He hastily cast aside these assorted thoughts from his mind, maintaining his serene and transcendent demeanor. Mr. Xiao is magnanimous, but I have one more request Qin Guangyuan looked intently at Xiao Shun, hesitating to speak. Here ites, I knew it wouldnt be that simple. Mr. Qin, please feel free to speak, Xiao Shun replied. Did Mr. Xiao use the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles when treating Tang Li that day? Do you also know about the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles, Mr. Qin? Xiao Shun nced at Wang Ye subconsciously, as he had recognized this technique before. It seems I was correct. Qin Guangyuan almost leapt up in excitement, nearly embracing Xiao Shun in his arms. He said like a child, Both Wang Ye and I have studied the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles before, but it has been lost for a long time. Now, we can only glean little from some ancient medical books. I am truly lucky to see Mr. Xiao use this exquisite technique in my lifetime. Its as if the heavens are watching over me. The sight of her grandfather behaving like he had never seen the world before made Qin Zhiyus face particrlyplex. Xiao Shun unconsciously leaned back into his chair, fearing that the old man might faint from excitement. Being so close, what if he faked an ident? Mr. Qin, please calm down. We can talk this through, Xiao Shun said. Im sorry, I was a little out of control, but seeing the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles reappear, Im just too happy. Qin Guangyuan could not conceal his excitement. He had already noticed something when he was at the Tangs house, but then Tang Li suddenly fell ill, which made him doubt the technique Xiao Shun had used. It was not until Tang Li personally came to clear the air for Xiao Shun that he realized that the technique Xiao Shun had used might indeed be the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles. That was why he had this trip to Stillwater. He then stood up and bowed deeply to Xiao Shun: Please dont hesitate to teach me. ept me as your student. Xiao Shun looked at Wang Ye and was momentarily speechless. Even Qin Zhiyu was stunned. What was this all about? Just because he saw the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles, it shouldnt be like this, right? Seeing Qin Guangyuan bowing to Xiao Shun, whom she had looked down upon the night before, made her feel utterly embarrassed. As for Qin Guangyuans behavior, Wang Ye was not surprised at all. He had also wanted to ept Xiao Shun as his teacher, but considering his short life expectancy, what was the point of learning it? Looking at Qin Guangyuans sincerity, Xiao Shun found it hard to reject him, but the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles was not something that just anyone could practice. To be honest, since you are familiar with the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles, you should know that it requires a core energy to operate the needles. Moreover, it requires a high talent, and ordinary people cannot practice this technique. This is one of the reasons why the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles was lost, Xiao Shun told the truth. Upon hearing this, Qin Guangyuan couldnt help but show a look of regret. He slumped back into his chair and sighed repeatedly, Yes, yes, the ancient medical books did mention this. But Im already over seventy, and I dont have the energy to practice, let alone the talent in that area. Xiao Shun hesitated for a moment and thenforted him, As far as I know, your Qin family has been practicing medicine for generations. I remember that you practice the Fallen Seven, which is also good. There is no need to insist on practicing the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Qin Guangyuans eyes suddenly lit up, Young friend, you know about the Fallen Seven? Of course, Xiao Shun smiled. Qin Guangyuan sighed, Mr. Xiao doesnt know. In fact, our family only has the first half of the Fallen Seven. We can handlemon diseases, but when ites to difficult andplicated cases, we often feel powerless. Oh, is that so? I remember some of the second half of the Fallen Seven. Xiao Shun had been as low-key as possible. In fact, he knew the Fallen Seven inside out. The first medical book he studied was this one. Really? Qin Guangyuan straightened up, his gaze burning intently on Xiao Shun. I have no reason to lie to you. If you want to learn, I can teach you, Xiao Shun said casually. Although he did not have the heart to save all beings, he was willing to help with this small favor. This Qin Guangyuan didnt know what to say for a moment. Their ancestors had already made a living from practicing medicine generation after generation with just the first half of the Fallen Seven, livingfortably and even achieving the status of the chief imperial physician. Even now, it had earned him, Qin Guangyuan, the esteemed name of a master of traditional medicine. If he could learn the second half, what a great favor that would be! Qin Guangyuans journey in these few short minutes could be described as full of twists and turns. Seeing his ecstatic appearance, even though he seemed physically robust, Xiao Shun was afraid he might get too excited and be sorrowful. Immediately, Xiao Shun gestured to him, Mr. Qin, have a ss of water first, to calm down. Having seen Xiao Shun perform the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles, and with Wang Yes high rmendation, he had no doubts about whether Xiao Shun really had the second half of the Fallen Seven. Mr. Xiao, if you are willing to pass the Fallen Seven onto our Qin family, whether you are willing to take me as a disciple or not, I will regard you as my master, Qin Guangyuan said excitedly, bowing in respect. Upon hearing this, Wang Ye was not pleased, puffing out his cheeks and ring, You really have a thick face. How can you insist even if he doesnt ept? Xiao Shun was slightly taken aback, also a bit speechless, he didnt expect the old man to be so persistent. Im too young to dare to take Mr. Qin as a disciple. I will pass the Fallen Seven onto you, considering it as my contribution to society. I hope your family can help more people, Xiao Shun said, humbly for once, with an air of righteousness and integrity. Chapter 266: Cottage of Herbs As for the technique known as Fallen Seven, it wasnt anything more profound than the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles. Xiao Shun didnt mind sharing it with the Qin family, as he had no intention of making a living through medicine and hence, saw nopetition. Even if he were to practice medicine for a living, there were so many patients worldwide that his family alone couldnt possibly treat them all. Xiao Shun understood the medical families, like the Qins, wouldnt readily share Fallen Seven with outsiders. It wasnt even easily passed on within the family, after all, this was the foundation of their standing in the world. Furthermore, as people often say, traditional medicine is hard to master, and acupuncture is even more so. Without a decade or so of dedicated study, it was impossible to grasp the nuances, and most people only learned the basics. You are too kind. What you are offering us is a priceless treasure to the Qin family. I dont even know how to thank you, said Qin Guangyuan, his emotions barely under control despite his attempts to calm himself. His aged eyes darted around ceaselessly as he murmured, Let me think, let me think Exchanging nces with Wang Ye, Xiao Shun wondered if the old man was losing his mind. Suddenly, Qin Guangyuans eyes lit up, Mr. Xiao, I dont have much property in Stillwater, and giving you money may seem crude. However, we have a residence in the capital, we call it Cottage of Herbs. Its about the same size as Wang Yes Bamboo Court. I would like to gift it to you. Of course, this doesnt even begin to repay one ten-thousandth of what youve given to the Qin family. Consider it a small token of our gratitude. In the future, if you ever need anything, we will be at your service. Money isnt crude at all Im in desperate need of it, Xiao Shun thought to himself. Qin Zhiyu couldnt sit still any longer. It was one thing for the young Tang Shishi to be fooled by this scoundrel, but she couldnt understand how her grandfather and Wang Ye, both of mature age, could fall for his trickery. The Cottage of Herbs might be simr in size to the Bamboo Court, but it was located in the capital wherend was worth its weight in gold. The property was probably worth over two billion, how could they simply give it away? Before Xiao Shun could respond, Qin Zhiyu hastily whispered, Grandfather, perhaps you should reconsider. Dont let yourself be deceived. Nonsense! Qin Guangyuan shot her a re, A master like Xiao wouldnt deceive people! He then turned to Xiao Shun, This girl has been spoiled by me, please dont mind her. Xiao Shun nced at Qin Zhiyu, a hint of amusement in his eyes. He raised an eyebrow and chuckled, No worries. If Mr. Qin insists with such sincerity, I would be rude to decline. In Xiao Shuns view, the value of Fallen Seven to the Qin family far exceeded that of a residence, hence he didnt feel guilty about epting it. Qin Zhiyus pretty face turned red with anger. She shot him a murderous look. Wait until you cant produce the Fallen Seven. Lets see how youll get out of this! Will you write a book on the spot? Xiao Shun chose to ignore her. He wondered why she was so hostile towards him from their very first encounter. Im not your father, why should I put up with your tantrums? Meanwhile, in Yao Cens office. President, the people from Kumi Group are back, reported Mai Yaqin. Should we meet them? Yao Cen lifted his head, his face showing signs of fatigue. After a moment of contemtion, he responded, Theyre here to discuss the distribution of ourpanys products. Let them wait in the reception room. Alright. Oh, youll handle this situation. As of today, youre thepanys deputy general manager. I will announce thister. I Im afraid I wont be able to It was all too sudden. Mai Yaqin couldnt quite believe it at first, and a hint of fear creeped in, worrying she might fail to live up to Yao Cens trust in her. Ever since I took over Tulip International, youve been with me. I trust your capabilities, Yao Cen managed to squeeze out a smile as she said this. Mai Yaqin was thorough in her work, and she had always been loyal to Yao Cen. She had apanied Yao Cen through the toughest times at both Tulip International and Starline, so she deserved this. Xiao Shun had thoroughly exined the matter of product representation to her. This would be a win-win situation for both Starline and the Kumi Group. Starline Health was now in high demand, and Starline urgently needed to expand production. If they were to start from scratch, building factories, purchasing production lines, and recruiting workers would take a lot of time. If they could leverage the Kumi Groups production lines, they could quickly increase production capacity. Of course, another option was to increase the selling price and take the high-end route. But considering that Starline was just starting out and needed to increase brand awareness, making such a move might result in a significant loss of customers. The timing did not seem right. Yao Cen knew that the person in charge of the agency talks this time was Tang Shishi, and she did not want to face Tang Shishi at the moment. Her feelings wereplicated, a bit like a loser facing a winner, or maybe a bit of an inferiorityplex? She couldnt articte it clearly, but it was awkward. Xiao Shuns actions that day seemed to have crushed all her confidence and pride. Thank you for your trust, Mai Yaqin straightened up and said. Have you been having a disagreement with Mr. Xiao recently? You seem to have been in a poor mood these past few days, Mai Yaqin cautiously asked. Yao Cen gave a bitter smile and tried to sound casual, Its nothing, I just havent been resting well.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Mai Yaqin added, Mr. Xiao is a good man. Dont let a little friction between you two linger too long, it can cause problems. Anyone in thepany who wasnt blind could see that the couple had been having disagreements recently. Yao Cen had been cold and silent all day, and they no longer evenmuted together. Yao Cen smiled and said, Alright, you can go back to your work. In the afternoon, Xiao Shun returned to Starline after leaving Bamboo Court. Upon entering Yao Cens office, she nced at him, her eyes still cold as ice. Do you need something, Mr. Xiao? Can we have a calm and serious talk? Xiao Shun rubbed his nose and asked. Its working hours now, if you have nothing important, please leave. Do we really have to do this? At the moment, Tang Shishi was still in thepanys meeting room discussing agency matters with Mai Yaqin. Yao Cen was not in a good mood, so naturally, she did not show Xiao Shun a good face. What do you expect? To be coddled and praised like other women do for you? Yao Cen said with a coldugh. Im afraid Ill disappoint you, Mr. Xiao. Im not good at ying along. You should go find other women. Xiao Shun sighed helplessly. She had been like this for the past few days, sarcastic every time she opened her mouth. She wouldnt listen to any exnation, and even his good temper was being tested. It seemed as if they had returned to the state they were in a few months ago, or perhaps even worse. Back then, at least they could have a normal conversation. Now, they couldnt even have a calm and normal conversation. Chapter 267: Bringing Up Old Grievances Why wont you believe me? Xiao Shun asked, a helpless look on his face.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. How else am I supposed to believe you? Did I say anything when you spent so much money on a worthless stone? Did I say anything when you kept going to Song Lingers ce And so the old grievances were brought up again. If they kept this up, they would start arguing. Xiao Shun had no choice but to wave the white g: Alright, alright, lets not argue in the office. People might hear. Do you think I want to argue with you? I dont even want to see you. Please leave! Yao Cen said with a stern face. Xiao Shun was frustrated and didnt know how to vent. On his way out, he identally killed a potted nt that Yao Cen had ced by the door, one that she was very fond of. While he was tending to the potted nt, Mai Yaqin had already met with Tang Shishi to discuss a general framework. The specific details still needed to bemunicated between both parties. As she was passing by the reception room, she happened to witness this scene, and her expression was quite brilliant. You didnt see anything. Xiao Shun reminded her as he passed by her. Mai Yaqin nodded quietly, Yes, Mr. Xiao, I understand. Ah, Mr. Xiao has been under a lot of pressuretely, but this way of venting is quite unique, Mai Yaqin sighed to herself. Originally, Xiao Shun wanted to return and have a good talk with Yao Cen. However, her barrage of words instantly dampened his mood. He felt depressed staying in thepany, so he decided to go down to the small courtyard for some peace and quiet. As soon as he drove to thepanys main entrance, he encountered Tang Shishi. Dressed in a sleek and efficient professional suit, she seemed more mature and alluring than usual. Why are you here? Xiao Shun asked curiously, rolling down the car window. Tang Shishi smirked, I came to discuss the agency matter with you. Your deputy manager told me you werent in. Are you deliberately avoiding me? Why would I avoid you? So, youre waiting for a car? Yes, I took a taxi here, but I dont have to wait now. Mr. Xiao, please give me a ride. As she said this, Tang Shishi stepped forward and pulled the car door. Xiao Shun waved at her, Get in the back. Tang Shishi nced at him and obediently walked to the rear door, got into the car, and said with a smile, Mr. Xiao, you dont seem very happy. Its none of your business, where should we go? Xiao Shun asked casually. Wherever youre going, Ill go. Tang Shishis reply was equally casual. Xiao Shun ignored her and started the car, heading towards the eighth avenue. Didnt yourpany assign a car to you? Yes, but I didnt want to drive. I think the car ident a few days ago left me a bit traumatized, Tang Shishi sighed. How did the discussion go? Xiao Shun asked again. Its alright. As you and my father said, many details wont be finalized in one meeting. I might have to visit often. Well also need to establish an office in Stillwater, with a dedicated person residing here tomunicate with your side. Xiao Shun murmured a nomittal hmm and then fell silent. When they arrived at the little courtyard on the eighth avenue, Song Linger was also there, and she might have been there all along. Master, I havent seen you in many days, Song Linger, with her sparkling big eyes, bounded over. Upon seeing Tang Shishi, she paused for a moment. Who is this? Trouble, Xiao Shun muttered, proceeding towards the courtyard. At this point, Tang Shishi, seeing such a beautiful girl as Song Linger, was also taken aback for a moment and didnt quite hear how Xiao Shun had introduced her. A hidden gem? She wondered. Hello, Trouble. Im Song Linger. Song Linger greeted cheerfully, You have a quite unique name. Oh, hello. Im Tang Shishi, Tang Shishi managed to respond after a brief moment of surprise. Song Linger looked puzzled, wasnt this beautiful woman named Trouble? Why did she change her name all of a sudden? However, she didnt pursue it further and politely smiled, You must be a friend of my master. Pleasee in. As Tang Shishi walked in, she took a good look around the ce. It was a quiet, elegant little courtyard amidst the hustle and bustle, filled with workout equipment probably used by Duan Jia. Is Xiao Shun your master? Song Linger: Yes. Oh, my master doesnt seem to be in a good mood today. Do you know whats going on? Song Linger realized something was off about Xiao Shuns demeanor today. In her memory, Xiao Shun always wore an indifferent face, and even when he was angry, it wasnt scary, but today he seemed genuinely irritated. Tang Shishi shrugged, I dont know either. He was like that when I met him. Im not sure who upset him. The two were quite casual with each other, eliminating any sense of unfamiliarity. As they conversed, they entered the house. By this time, it was already approaching dusk. Xiao Shun leisurely brewed a pot of tea and poured himself a drink. Song Linger and Tang Shishi sat on the couch, silently watching him. Why are you two staring at me like that? Xiao Shun asked, feeling a bit ufortable under their gaze. Master, who upset you? Tell me, and Ill reprimand them, Song Linger dered righteously. Xiao Shun nced at her and then outside, Ill have dinner here tonight. Order some takeout. Returning home would mean facing Yao Cens cold stare, and Liu Yunxiang and Yao Jianguo would not go easy on him either. So, he decided not to return home. These past few days had truly worn him out, especially dealing with the current situation between him and Yao Cen. At his words, Song Lingers face brightened, and she cheerfully agreed, Okay! She hadnt had dinner with Xiao Shun for a long time. She usually ate alone, so she was happy to have someone dine with her today. The only regret was Tang Shishis presence. Although the beautiful woman was pleasant to look at, she was still a stranger. How wonderful it would be if it were just her and her master. Do you have any alcohol here? Xiao Shun asked next. Song Linger was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, Yes, a lot. We have all kinds. Uncle Duan often brings some back. I dont drink much, so its all stored here. About half an hourter, the coffee table was filled with various dishes. Song Linger swiftly opened a bottle of red wine and poured it for Xiao Shun and Tang Shishi, smiling sweetly, Lets eat! They were all young. Even though Song Linger called Xiao Shun Master, she didnt really see him as an elder and began to eat. Tang Shishi, who was naturally outgoing, also didnt hold back and started eating heartily. Only Xiao Shun picked up his wine ss, took a sip, and showed no intention of eating. Master, eat first. The food will get cold, Song Linger muttered with her mouth full. Chapter 268: The Food is Poisoned The food is poisoned, dered Xiao Shun, setting down his winess with an expression of calm. His words were neither hurried nor slow.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Tang Shishi nced at him dismissively, muttering under her breath, Youre drunk without even drinking. Song Linger, with a yful smile, served Xiao Shun a piece of red-braised pork. Master, you seem to be in a joking mood. Your anger must have subsided. So, tell me already, who has offended you? You seemed so upset earlier Her words trailed off as her smile froze on her face, her eyebrows furrowing. Her hand shook, and her chopsticks ttered to the ground. She looked at Xiao Shun, confused. Master? Tang Shishi also sensed something was wrong. She felt weak, as if her hands had gone numb and she couldnt exert any strength. I told you the food was poisoned, Xiao Shun replied, shaking his head. Why didnt you say something sooner? What kind of poison is it? Will it kill us? Tang Shishi asked, her face gone pale. She felt a wave of weakness washing over her, her strength gradually dissipating. She seemed helpless and clearly frightened. I wanted you two to confirm it. To see if my judgment was urate, Xiao Shun exined, a ghost of a smile ying on his lips. Youre sick, you know that? Tang Shishi retorted. Was it the delivery person? asked Song Linger, her eyebrows knitted together. Its not lethal. It just makes a person feel weak. Youll be fine in an hour or two, Xiao Shun reassured them, then added after a moments thought, It might not necessarily have been the delivery person. As for who it was, we should find out soon. Then hurry up and detoxify us, Master, Song Linger implored, her tongue beginning to feel heavy. She slurred her words as she slumped on the sofa. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, calmly taking out a needle box. He pricked a few acupoints on their hands, and they soon started feeling better. Just then, a loud voice resonated from outside the door, It seems I underestimated Mr. Xiaos capabilities. Well, Ive never been one for assassinations. Why dont we have a fair fight? Unfazed, Xiao Shun looked towards the door and got up to head outside, with Song Linger and Tang Shishi following him closely. In the courtyard, an elderly man stood. He was dressed in casual clothes, slightly hunched over, wearing a ck jacket and grey cks. He looked like a typical retired old man ying chess under a tree by the street. His aura was concealed so well that even Xiao Shun hadnt noticed him earlier, let alone Song Linger and Tang Shishi. Who sent you? asked Xiao Shun. Theres no harm in telling you, as youre soon to be dead, replied the old man, his hands behind his back, taking a couple of steady steps forward. The Wei family of Harrow. Dont me me, Im simply doing the bidding of my benefactors. I havent evene looking for your Wei family, yet here you are at my doorstep, Xiao Shun scoffed, his gaze turning frosty, a killing intent rising within him. He could have died in that car ident if it wasnt for his luck. Kid, there are too many people in this world that you cant afford to offend. There are always bigger fish. Dont think that you can rule Stillwater without any repercussions. Youre like a frog in a well, not knowing how youll die, the old man warned menacingly. I know youre rich, but your money wont save your life today. Why do people always talk so much before a fight? Song Linger whispered, blinking her eyes. If words can achieve the goal, who would want to fight? Tang Shishi muttered in response. Does this old man want to talk my master to death? Tang Shishi: Ignoring the nonsense from the two unreliable characters, Xiao Shun focused on the elderly man in front of him. He was a formidable opponent; they had met at the charity dinner earlier. Master, let me handle this, Song Linger said, eager to fight. This old man is very strong, youre probably not his match. Ill need three moves to take him down, Xiao Shun said, sniffing. Song Linger was speechless, giving him a resentful nce. Master, cant you be a little humble? Its one thing to belittle your opponent, but why did I also get dragged into this? I am your disciple The elder manughed out of anger, Still boasting at deaths door, you really dont know your ce. As he finished speaking, his bodys aura suddenly surged, and the frail figure seemed to grow a little taller. Ill go! Before Xiao Shun could react, Song Linger, unable to hold back, turned into a shadow and charged like a cannonball, showing her teeth. Xiao Shun held his forehead, this child must have been bored. When practicing with Duan Jia usually, Duan Jia was not her opponent at all. She only had the chance to get hit, not to fight back, naturally she was not satisfied. Huh! Huh! Huh! Song Lingers cultivation might not be as good as the elders, but her Meteor Fist was already refined to the extreme, coupled with the Ripple Steps, she moved like a ghost in the night, agile and free, for a while it was a give and take. The elder was named Peng Zu, at the peak of the Foundation stage, his strength was above Zuo Zhiyuans. It was not easy for Song Linger to fight him for twenty moves. Under the night sky, two shadows could be seen flickering and moving about, swift as lightning. Tang Shishi watched with her mouth agape, she could see how strong the elder was, and what surprised her was that she never expected Song Linger, who looked like a young girl in her early twenties, to have such impressive skills. Song Linger always called Xiao Shun master, so Xiao Shun She unconsciously turned her head to look at Xiao Shun. She saw him squinting, with a trace of worry on his face. Peng Zu was also a little shocked in his heart. He could clearly feel that this young girls strength was far inferior to his, but he couldnt find her ws for a while. Her fist techniques and footwork were natural and intuitive, like a dancing spirit snake, elusive. Just as the two were in the heat of the fight, a cold light suddenly pierced the night sky, making a chilling howl, and rushed towards Xiao Shun. A flying dagger? Xiao Shuns eyes narrowed, he slightly sidestepped, and the dagger shed past his chest. Ding! It nailed straight into the white porcin wall behind him, and the porcin tiles instantly cracked into a spider-web pattern. Tang Shishi couldnt help but gasp. Although she also practiced martial arts, she was a youngdy after all, and rarely had the chance to encounter such powerful cultivators. Xiao Shuns eyes were cold, he quickly nced over the wall, and saw three shadows jumping down, arriving in an instant. Yun Sandao? Xiao Shun squinted at the people who had arrived, somewhat surprised. Yun Sandao, one of the top three cultivators in the Yun family of Calsca, triplet brothers, with very casual names, Yun Yidao, Yun Erdao, Yun Sandao. The Yun family was known for their flying daggers, using them with a fluidity that was elusive. It is said that these three brothers had a shared consciousness, and each could instantly shoot hundreds of flying daggers, forming a densework of des that even a cultivator of the Houtian realm would avoid. However, the Yun family rarely made public appearances, rarely showing their faces in public, hence Xiao Shun felt a bit surprised. Chapter 269: Yun Sandao These three brothers, dressed in coarse ck robes, were nearly identical in appearance. They had crew cuts, long thin faces,rge noses, thick lips, and even the malevolent look in their eyes was almost indistinguishable. Never thought there would be people in the world who know of us, Yun Sandao, one of them said. Neither did I anticipate that the insignificant Wei Family could afford to hire the three of you. It seems theyve spent a fortune, Xiaoshun responded lightly, hiding a palpable sense of difficulty within his heart. Song Linger was clearly at a disadvantage. It was nearly impossible for the three brothers to defeat him, but they were more than capable of restraining him, making him helpless and unable to reinforce his allies. Regardless, they had to defeat these three brothers before Song Linger lost. The Yun brothers looked surprised for a second but did not probe further into the matter of the Wei Family. Earlier, you imed that it would take three moves to defeat Pengzu. Do you have the confidence to face us three? one of them asked with an ugly smirk. Well see, Xiaoshun decided, not wanting to waste any more time. Every second lost added to Song Lingers danger. You should go back inside, he told Tang Shishi, then darted towards the Yun brothers, swift as lightning. Tang Shishi opened her mouth to say something, but he had already disappeared. Xiaoshun knew Tang Shishi practiced martial arts, but her skills were like childs y. Against these men, theyd probably end her life with a single finger. The Yun brothers knew that their advantage of throwing knives would greatly diminish once the enemy was close. In an instant, they moved, each heading in a different direction. One stood at the gate, and the others took positions on the east and west walls, forming a tripod stance. If one was attacked, the other two could support with their flying knives. This simple strategy required close cooperation and telepathic understanding, which many practitioners failed to achieve and had lost their lives to. As the brothers took their positions, their ck robes rustled without wind. Whizz! Whizz! Whizz! Rays of cold light tore through the air, carrying a fierce momentum towards Xiaoshun. Xiaoshun, while mobilizing his spiritual energy to protect himself, dodged left and right, quickly approaching the brother at the gate. Although the flying knives couldnt harm him, they could deplete his spiritual energy. Once he ran out of spiritual energy, he would be doomed. A flying knife shed past his nose. He grabbed it, leapt into the air towards the gate, and threw the knife towards the west wall. The brothers looked so alike that he could not tell who was who. Ding! The knife hed thrown towards the west wall collided with another in mid-air, sparking in the night sky. Youre too green to y knives with me! the brother at the west wall sneered. Xiaoshun ignored him, raising his palm and striking with all his might at the brother at the gate. But his opponent did not give him a chance, disappearing from the gate in an instant. In that split second, a dozen knives had arrived in front of Xiaoshun. A knife whizzed past his nose as he leaned back, but in mid-air, it was challenging to adjust his position quickly. He barely dodged a few knives, but some hit him. Fortunately, he was protected by his spiritual energy. Otherwise, he would have been severely injured and unable to fight. These three brothers were indeed troublesome. They didnt give Xiaoshun a chance for a direct confrontation, and their knives seemed endless, causing Xiaoshun a great deal of distress. Seeing Song Linger already running out of strength, his hair disheveled, face pale, blood oozing from his mouth, it was clear he was wounded. If he didnt find a way to defeat these three brothers, the situation would likely turn dire. Suddenly, Xiaoshun had an idea. He stopped entangling with the three brothers, dodged several iing knives, and retreated back to the courtyard. Linger, get out of the way! Before his words had fallen, his figure had already arrived. He punched with all his strength towards Pengzu. The air seemed to vibrate with the rumble of thunder. Boom! Boom! Boom! A thunderous explosion erupted on the t ground, instantly distorting the surrounding air. Pengzu and Song Linger were in the heat of battle. They had not expected Xiaoshun to suddenly arrive and throw this earth-shattering punch. Pengzus pupils contracted sharply, and he was horrified. With no way to evade, he could only brace himself for the punch. Bang! The cement floor exploded, and in an instant, dust and debris flew in all directions. Amidst the rising smoke, sparks seemed to flicker. This punch was truly shocking, even leaving the Yun brothers somewhat stunned. The dust obstructed their vision, and their throwing knives unconsciously slowed down. And just in that moment, Xiaoshun suddenly emerged from the dust, quickly stepping through the air towards the west wall. Linger, the youngster on the east side is up to you! Roger that! Song Linger wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, racing towards the east wall while using Ripple Steps to dodge the iing throwing knives. In a blink of an eye, he had arrived under the east wall. With a leap, he jumped onto the wall. Seeing Song Linger approaching, and the other two brothers upied with Xiaoshun, the Yun brother on the wall hastily retreated. Song Linger relentlessly pursued him. On Xiaoshuns side, with one less attacker, the pressure greatly reduced. The Yun brothers had already be fearful after witnessing Xiaoshuns powerful punch. After losing one edge of their triangle, they had no desire to fight, only wishing to retreat in one piece. Thinking of running? Not so easy! Since you belong to the martial world, lets follow its rules. None of you will leave alive today! Xiaoshun roared like an enraged beast, gritting his teeth. To the ears of the Yun brothers, it sounded like a chilling voice from hell. Split and retreat! Yun Yidao retreated while throwing several knives at Xiaoshun.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Watch your back! In the blink of an eye, Xiaoshun had appeared behind Yun Yidao. Yun Sandao hurriedly warned him, but at the same time, several knives had been thrown. Xiaoshun twisted his foot, quickly dodging from an odd angle, and in a sh, he threw a punch at Yun Yidao. Yun Yidao leapt to dodge the punch, trying to retreat, but Xiaoshun, leaving himself wide open without any defense, had already reached him as swift as the wind. In the blink of an eye, his w-like hand was hooked around Yun Yidaos arms. Crack! Ahh! Yun Yidao let out a scream, both of his arms broken, instantly losing hisbat power. Damn it! What kind of monster is this? Yun Sandao watched in horror as his big brothers limbs were broken by Xiaoshun in a matter of seconds. He didnt care about brotherly love anymore and fled in panic. In an instant, Yun Sandao had rushed into the nearby jungle, exerting all his strength, fleeing as fast as he could. Xiaoshun, of course, wouldnt let him go and pursued relentlessly. If such a master slipped through his fingers, he would undoubtedly cause endless trouble in the future. Chapter 270: Root Out the Problem In a small grove on the outskirts. Whoosh! Yun Sandao was panting heavily, quickly and cautiously ncing over his shoulder. The light in the grove was even dimmer, but having practiced martial arts since childhood and relying on his eyesight for throwing knives, he could still see clearly. Finally, he had shaken off that monster. At this point, he waspletely exhausted, his mouth dry, and his throat felt as if it were roasting over a fire. He swallowed hard, his legs gave out, and he copsed next to a tree root, intending to rest for a bit. Thinking about his brothers, either crippled or with their fates unknown, his face was filled with regret and depression. From now on in this world, he would be alone As he pondered this, his nose couldnt help but feel somewhat sour.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Suddenly, he wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but it seemed like a figure shed past like a ghost from behind a tree. He immediately stood up, carefully looking around, feeling his scalp tingle, his nerves that had just rxed instantly tightened again. I told you none of you would survive today. Xiao Shuns voice, devoid of any emotion, sounded like the call of the reaper, like a thunderp echoing over Yun Sandaos head. Yun Sandao trembled as if struck by lightning. He looked around and above him, but he couldnt see Xiao Shun. He forced himself to stay calm and said with a determined yet fearful voice, Bastard, were the ones who messed up today. You dont need to toy with me like this. If you have the guts,e out and fight to the death. These petty tricks are despicable. No sooner had he finished speaking than Xiao Shuns figure shed out. In an instant, he was in front of Yun Sandao, his hands in his pockets, a teasing look on his face as he watched Yun Sandao. Do you want to end it yourself, or should I do it? You saw what happened to your brother. If I do it, you may have to suffer a bit. Do you really want to kill us brothers? Have you thought about making an enemy of our family? Yun Sandao stared at Xiao Shun with a glint in his eyes. Do I have a grudge against your family? No. Exactly, you were the first to make me your enemy, werent you? Xiao Shun said indifferently. We were hired by someone Yun Sandao tried to argue. Enough, why am I wasting my breath with a dead man? You do it yourself. Xiao Shun said, By the way, after you die, Ill have someone send your bodies back to Calscan, with a message for the Yun family. If they dare to seek revenge, I will personally exterminate them. Tsk, why am I talking so much today Youre shameless! Yun Sandao suddenly threw two throwing knives, their cold light shing. Just as he was about to take advantage of the situation and flee, his eyes shed with disbelief. Xiao Shun moved forward, slipping between the two throwing knives, and snatched one of them out of the air, shing past him. Yun Sandao immediately felt a chill at his throat. A strong smell of blood immediately filled his mouth. Like a dying fish, he opened and closed his mouth a few times with difficulty before copsing on the ground. When Xiao Shun returned to the courtyard with the Yun brothers, Song Linger had not yet returned. Tang Shishi had called Duan Jia over. Dead or alive? Duan Jia asked, seeing Xiao Shun carrying two people. One dead, the other fainted from pain, Xiao Shun said casually, tossing the two brothers with Peng Zu. Without looking, he knew that Peng Zu was definitely dead after taking his punch. Tang Shishi turned pale. A man was dead, yet it seemed like an ordinary matter in the mouths of Xiao Shun and Duan Jia. Has Linger not returned yet? Xiao Shun looked at Tang Shishi and asked. Tang Shishi nked for a moment before shaking her head, No. Seeing Tang Shishi looking as if her soul had been lost, Duan Jia chuckled andforted her, The car ident that day was orchestrated by the Wei family. These people deserved to die. If they hadnt died today, you would have. Besides, they were the ones who provoked us first. We were just defending ourselves. Tang Shishi nodded nkly, feeling that his words made sense, but she still found it hard to believe. Ill go look for Linger. You two stay here. Xiao Shun said. No sooner had he finished speaking than Song Lingers clear and melodious voice came in, Im back! Soon, they saw her dragging the unlucky ghost in. The three of them quickly walked over. How are you? Are you hurt? Xiao Shun asked. A little bit, but its nothing. Song Linger replied with a crescent-shaped smile. Is he dead? Hes just unconscious, not dead. Song Linger had never killed anyone, so after catching Yun Erdao, she knocked him out and brought him back. After putting him on the ground, she dusted her hands off, looking as if she had aplished a great task. Xiao Shun looked her up and down. There were several knife wounds on her shoulder and leg. He felt a pang of regret in his heart. This trouble was ultimately caused by him, and he had implicated everyone. He reached out to ruffle her hair, Go clean up first, Ill check your woundster. Okay! Song Linger nodded, then walked into the room looking exhausted. Mr. Xiao, how do you n to deal with these people? Duan Jia asked, We definitely cant call the police. Might as well just bury them. Xiao Shun pondered for a moment, then looked at Tang Shishi, and said to him, You take her home first. Tang Shishi was different from Song Linger and Duan Jia after all. Xiao Shun didnt want her to get involved. But what he didnt know was that some of the trouble was actually caused by Tang Shishi. At this moment, Tang Shishi looked lost. The events of tonight had exceeded her understanding, and her feelings wereplex, a mix of fear and excitement. Lets go, Miss Tang, Ill take you home first. Duan Jia told her. I want to stay. Tang Shishi said impulsively. What are you staying for? Go home, this has nothing to do with you. Xiao Shun said seriously. Seeing Xiao Shuns stern face, Tang Shishi could only purse her lips and agree, Alright then. Just then, out of their line of sight, Yun Erdao had woken up. Seeing the bodies of his two brothers, he was filled with grief and anger. Escape was hopeless. With a desperate heart, he quickly threw over a dozen throwing knives at Xiao Shun. Watch out! Tang Shishi was the first to see Yun Erdaos move. Her beautiful eyes narrowed, and she pushed Xiao Shun away. Shhh! Two throwing knives pierced her delicate body, sshing two blossoms of bright blood. Duan Jia let out a roar, the veins in his neck bulging. His skin quickly changed from a bronze color to copper red. The shirt on his upper body instantly split open, shielding the two of them. Immediately, several more throwing knives flew towards him,nding on his body, but they were like nails hitting a copper wall, sshing to the side. Thump, thump, thump! With each step Duan Jia took, dust was stirred up, like a runaway train charging towards Yun Erdao. Just a few steps away from him, Duan Jia leaped into the air, like a mountain pressing down, and forcefully stepped on Yun Erdaos chest. Puff! Yun Erdaos chest cavity copsed, blood spurted from his mouth, and he died on the spot. Chapter 271: Sending a Big Gift Duan Jia, still furious, saw that Yun Erdao was dead, and Yun Yidao had passed out, but was still breathing. Duan Jia walked over, stepped on his back, and a chilling sound of bone fracturing echoed in the air. Yun Yidaos face turned red, his eyes suddenly opened, and after a few desperate struggles, he took hisst breath. At this time, Song Linger heard the noise outside and ran out of the room to see Tang Shishi, pale-faced, with a wound on her abdomen and shoulder, her body mostly stained red with blood. What happened When she saw Duan Jia, she probably understood what had happened. Xiao Shun picked up Tang Shishi and said gravely, Linger, help me get some gauze, warm water Alright! Song Linger responded, understanding what he meant. They were busy untilte at night with stopping the bleeding, extracting the knives, and bandaging up the wounds. Fortunately, Tang Shishis wounds were not fatal, but the wound on her abdomen had reached her internal organs. Xiao Shun would need to help her recover slowly. You owe me a life. Tang Shishi looked at Xiao Shun with a pale face, managed to squeeze out a smile, and said weakly. Did the knife stab your brain? Xiao Shun clenched his teeth. This troublemaker had made him owe such a big favor, how could he still I dont care, you owe me a life. Well, were even then. Not only did I save your father, but I also saved you, and just now I saved you once again. Xiao Shun said, annoyed. Will it leave a scar? Can I still wear crop tops or bikinis? Tang Shishi raised her eyebrows, worrying. Dont worry Miss Tang, the ointment my master made, after a few applications, youll be okay. It wont leave any scars. Song Linger had patches of Xiao Shuns ointment on her face, arms, legs all over her body, which looked quiteical. But this girl didnt care about her appearance, she was full of energy, brushing off the fatigue Yun Erdao had caused her, and was quite resilient. Really? What my master said is absolutely right, youll know in a few days. Song Linger smiled. Tang Shishi: You trust your master so much You probably wouldnt even know if he sold you one day. Song Linger lifted her chin: Of course. Mr. Xiao, Chairman Zhuang is here. Duan Jia said from outside the door at this time. Xiao Shun responded and left Song Lingers room. He met Zhuang Jin in the courtyard and took him to the main living room. Its sote, you could have just sent someone trustworthy, Chairman Zhuang didnt need toe in person. Xiao Shun always felt guilty about extorting 2 billion from Zhuang Jin and troubling him so frequently. Im afraid my men wont handle things properly, its better for me toe and see for myself. Just tell me what you need, Mr. Xiao. Zhuang Jin didnt mind, Who are the people lying in the courtyard? They are practitioners nurtured by the Harrow Wei family. I went to Harrow a few days ago and offended the Wei family. Xiao Shun smiled bitterly. Harrow Wei family? Zhuang Jin frowned. Youve heard of them? More than just heard of, the Wei family has considerable power in Harrow. How did you offend them? Thats a long story, I wont go into details. I called you here to ask you to pick a good day to send these bodies to the Wei family. What do you think? Do you have the guts? Xiao Shun smiled. I may not have much, but I do have some courage. Besides, the Wei family is in Harrow, their reach isnt that long. We have you in Stillwater, what do I have to fear? Zhuang Jin hesitated for a moment. Weighing the pros and cons, sending a few bodies wasnt a big deal, he could just send his men to do it. If I remember correctly, it will be Mr. Weis fathers birthday in a few days. Why dont we send it over on that day? Zhuang Jin suggested with a grin. Really? Xiao Shun raised an eyebrow. It should be correct. Xiao Shun lowered his eyelids, contemting for a moment. In that case, I will go there myself and present this big gift to Mr. Weis father. Are you nning to wreak havoc at the Wei familys birthday banquet, Mr. Xiao? Duan Jia smirked, Its about time, we should just kill them. We are going to wish him a happy birthday, Xiao Shun replied faintly. He then turned to Zhuang Jin, Please have someone collect these bodies and store them somewhere for now. Also, could you confirm which day the Wei family is hosting the birthday banquet? No problem, you can leave it to me, Mr. Xiao, Zhuang Jin responded.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Zhuang Jin made a phone call, and shortly after, a minibus arrived. A few men clumsily lifted the bodies onto the bus, and Zhuang Jin left with his men. You can go back, theres nothing here anymore, Xiao Shun told Duan Jia after Zhuang Jin left. There was indeed nothing left for Duan Jia to do, so he said goodbye to Song Linger and also left. It was already four in the morning. Song Linger was injured. Despite her toughness, she was still hurt. Tang Shishi was lying in bed, unable to move for the time being. Leaving them alone here wasnt safe, so Xiao Shun gave them a few instructions and slept on the living room couch until dawn. For Yao Cen, it was a sleepless night. A staff member at the door told her that Tang Shishi had left Starline in Xiao Shuns car and hadnt returned all night. Throughout the night, Yao Cen felt as if her heart was being squeezed by an invisible force, tighter and more twisted, until she could barely breathe. In the early morning, her eyes red, she came downstairs. Liu Yunxiang had already made breakfast, but it was difficult to swallow every bite of the steaming bun she was absentmindedly chewing. Liu Yunxiang and Yao Jianguo watched, their hearts aching. Did Xiao Shun note back all night? Liu Yunxiang asked. Yao Cen nonchntly responded with a hum. Ill talk to him when hees back tonight, to see what hes thinking, Liu Yunxiang dered, her arms crossed and clearly annoyed. Im full, Im going to work. You guys take your time, Yao Cen said, putting down her half-eaten bun and got up to go upstairs like a zombie. Yao Jianguo and his wife exchanged a nce, shaking their heads helplessly. It was ten oclock in the morning. The spring air was especially fresh in the small courtyard. After making breakfast, Xiao Shun carried it to where they usually had tea and chatted. There were a few wicker chairs and a small round table. The morning sun was warm andfortable. Huh? Song Linger emerged from the house, surprised to see Xiao Shun. Master, arent you going to work today? She walked over, her eyes lighting up at the sight of the breakfast on the small round table, smacking her lips in anticipation like a greedy cat. Im off today, go freshen up quickly, Im waiting for you to have breakfast. Xiao Shun smiled, watching Song Linger go inside. He sighed softly. After not returning all night, he wondered what Yao Cen would think. Let her be. She has already decided that Im cheating. Going back home wont make things any better. Could it be worse than it is now? I might as well stay here and enjoy some peace. Chapter 272: Strangers to Each Other After breakfast, Xiao Shun began to recall and write Fallen Seven for Qin Guangyuan. Tang Shishi, not wanting Tang Li to know about her injury and fearing that he would mobilize arge group to fetch her back, insisted on not going to the hospital. She nned to stay in the small courtyard. Although her excuse was somewhat far-fetched, she was the injured party, so they had to let her be. Song Linger changed her dressings. As she was also injured, she didnt practice boxing and dozed off leaning against the rattan chair. It was indeed an incredibly leisurely life. With the overwhelming publicity of Starline Healths TVmercials, sales have risen to a new level. However, Starlines production capacity is limited, and there is now even a shortage, with products hard toe by. Some people have asked factory workers to help get products directly from the factory, and they are willing to pay the retail price. Of course, some counterfeit goods have appeared on the market, but the scale is notrge, and Yao Cen doesnt have time to deal with them for now. However, the Yao family are anxious to see this, wishing the factory could be established today. The reason why Yao Zhenshu insists on not lowering the share price of the Yao Group is mainly because they still have some cash at hand, including the funds collected by other descendants of the Yao family, and some properties under the Yao Group were sold at a low price. They bought an idle factory in Stillwater and pre-ordered three production lines simr to Starline from overseas. They are expected to arrive in Stillwater in a few days. However, the funds raised were quickly depleted. After all, the Yao family is just a second-rate family in Stillwater, with total assets of only two or three billion. Of course, this is calcted at normal prices. Unfortunately, no one is buying the shares of the Yao Group even when they drop to 70%. If they drop to 50%, it will definitely be ast resort. Just like now. As soon as the production line arrives, they need to recruit technicians, train workers, build sales and administrative teams, etc. They also only paid the down payment for the factory, and agreed to pay off within three months. The Yao Zhenshu family has been in a state of anxiety recently, looking for money everywhere, but no one is willing to lend them money. Even local banks dare not lend them money, let alone those from other ces. Inside the Yao familys ancestral home. Dad, why dont we talk to Oand Finance? Business is all about negotiation. Yao De said to Yao Zhenshu with a worried look. Yes, dad, we raised the initial funds from others. If the production linees back and everything is in ce, but our funds are not in ce, others will certainly not be happy and me us. We cant keep dragging it like this. Li Chunlian also echoed. The Yao Group was painstakingly saved by your grandfathers generation. Im unwilling to transfer the shares to others at a low price. Yao Zhenshu sighed. Our new factory is separate from the Yao Group. Once we make enough money, we can buy back the shares. Its okay if the price is a bit higher. By then, we wont be short of money, will we? Li Chunlian said. With a heavy sigh, Yao Zhenshu hesitated for a long time and then said to Yao De, It seems we have no other choice. You should represent the Yao Group and contact Mr. Wen. Okay, Ill contact him right away. Yao De said, smiling. Grandpa, dont worry, as long as our new factory can be built, we will soon earn the money back. Yao Xiaoyu, who was standing by,forted. Xiaoyu is sensible. If the new factory can be built, you will deserve half the credit. How about I make you the general manager of the new factory? Yao Zhenshu smiled. Grandpa, I just graduated not long ago. Im afraid I cant do it. Yao Xiaoyu said. Yes, grandpa, Xiaoyu has no experience. Running such a big factory is not a joke. Yao Han quickly added. Ever since he had thrown Tulip International into chaos, Yao Zhenshu hadpletely lost his patience with his grandson. Even if it meant supporting him for the rest of his life, he didnt want him to hold any position in the family business. Yao Zhenshu scoffed at him: You certainly have rich experience, ruining apany at every position you hold, perhaps I should hand over the new factory to you? Yao Hans face flushed red, knowing that he was in the wrong, and could not argue. He stammered: Grandpa, I I did not mean that. Yao Zhenshu shook his head, patting Yao Xiaoyus hand: Its okay, you go ahead and do it. When the timees, I will personally oversee it for you, making sure your new factory runs smoothly. Grandpa is so good to me. Yao Xiaoyu was overjoyed, cooing sweetly. Yao Han, who had lost favor, felt bitter at this moment. The position of family head that he had been longing for was probably going to change hands. Although Yao Xiaoyu was a girl and women were unable to inherit the position of family head in the Yao family, Yao Han wasnt the only third-generation direct descendant of Yao Zhenshu. _Im not a waste! _ _I justck a bit of luck! _ _I will surely make achievements to show you all! _ Yao Han roared silently in his heart. That night. When Xiao Shun returned home, the three members of the Yao family were already eating dinner. The atmosphere at home was extremely awkward, which was why he felt so depressed as soon as he returned home.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Although he felt innocent, he now felt like a sinner. He could feel the distance the three members of the Yao family were keeping from him, as if they were gradually drifting away, and he was powerless to stop this from happening. Xiao Shun sat down at the dining table and served himself a bowl of rice. He felt like a stranger mooching off someone elses meal. Xiao Shun, what do you n to do? Just let it drag on like this? After a long silence, Liu Yunxiang finally couldnt help but speak. Mom, its not about what I want now, its about what Yao Cen wants. Ive exined everything, and I have a clear conscience. If my actions made Yao Cen ufortable, I can apologize. But as for admitting to infidelity, I wont, Xiao Shun said. Are you afraid that if you admit to infidelity and you two get divorced, you will get less of the property? Liu Yunxiang said with a stern face. Xiao Shun shook his head and ignored her. Cen, what about you? What do you n to do? You two cant go on like this. Either make up with me right now and live a good life in the future, or just get a divorce. Its painful to be kept in the dark, Liu Yunxiang ultimatumed. Were getting a divorce. Yao Cen put down his bowl, simply but firmly uttered these two words. Xiao Shuns hand paused slightly as he picked up some food. He tried to keep a calm and indifferent look, but his heart was aching. Love, this almost quantum field thing, cant be touched, cant be grasped, but it can hurt you, not only your brain but also your heart. Chapter 273 – Meeting Mo Yibai Again Why dont you two calm down a bit. Yao Jianguo frowned, Theres no need to divorce. Although Yao Jianguo felt sorry for his daughter, he still trusted Xiao Shuns character, and there was no solid evidence that he had cheated. Even though he didnt save Yao Cen first that day, and the reason he gaveter was indeed too absurd. But on the other hand, Xiao Shun isnt stupid, he knew this reason wouldnt convince anyone, so why would hee up with such a ridiculous reason? What about you? Yao Cen looked coldly at Xiao Shun, Ive stated my opinion, now its your turn. After a moments thought, Xiao Shun cleared his throat: I agree with dad. Lets do this, Ill move out for a while, so you wont be reminded of unpleasant things when you see me. I wont go to thepany for a while, lets both cool down Yao Cen stood up before he could finish his words, his footsteps reverberating as he headed upstairs. A heavy door m followed. The next day, Xiao Shun moved out of Pearl International. Of course, he wouldnt stay at the Eighth Avenue. Not only would it be uneptable for Yao Cen, Song Qingzhou would probably be the first to want to stab him. He moved into therge courtyard of the Sikong family. The vast yard was only inhabited by him and Duan Jia, a little deserted. In the following days, his life became incredibly simple. Every day, he would go to the Eighth Avenue to diagnose Tang Shishis injury, prepare some ointment to help her recover as soon as possible, and then start writing Fallen Seven for Qin Guangyuan. He also guided Song Linger and Duan Jia in their training-quite leisurely andfortable. On the third day after moving out of Pearl International, Wen Guangliang called Xiao Shun. The Yao family agreed to sell 30% of their shares at the original 50% price. Wen asked if that was too little? Tightly closed, unable to control the shares, the Yao Groups shares were still almost all concentrated in their familys hands. Xiao Shun chuckled, The Yao family will be very short of money. If they dont sell at 50% now,ter they will sell at 30%. Were not in a hurry. Several days passed again. Tang Shishis injuries were finally almost healed. It was also finally the day of the Wei familys birthday banquet. The morning before the birthday banquet, Xiao Shun took Duan Jia and Song Linger, along with a refrigerated truck, and set off for Harrow. Naturally, the bodies of Peng Zu and the Yun brothers were in the refrigerated truck. Last time, He Guangji had repeatedly supported and invited Xiao Shun to have a meal together, but never found the opportunity. Beforeing to Harrow this time, he called him. After Xiao Shun and his party checked into the hotel, he met with He Guangji in a private dining restaurant with antique decorations. At seven in the evening.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. In a private room of the restaurant, Xiao Shun not only met He Guangji but also Mo Yibai. Compared to a few months ago, Mo Yibai now exuded a strong sense of confidence, making her more radiant. Mr. Xiao, I heard you came to Harrow. I specifically stayed in Harrow to wait for you, cancelling several announcements, said Mo Yibai, smiling at Xiao Shun. Really? Do I have such a big face? Xiao Shun joked. Of course, without you, there would be no Mo Yibai today. I am a grateful person. Mo is now ourpanys popr artist, and her fan base canpete with Bai Ruoning. Mr. Xiao, you brought me a money tree, He Guangji also generously praised. If I had known, I would have signed Mo earlier, instead of burying her in Stillwater for so many years. Dont just talk about me, Mr. Xiao, do you have any business in Harrow this time? Mo Yibai asked Xiao Shun with her eyes sparkling like water. Oh, nothing important, isnt it the old man Weis birthday tomorrow? I came specifically to wish him a happy birthday, Xiao Shun replied. He Guangji and Mo Yibai exchanged nces. Mo Yibai must have already known about the unpleasant incident between Xiao Shun and the Wei familyst time. Youre wishing Mr. Wei a happy birthday? He Guangji asked suspiciously. Is there a problem? Xiao Shun said with a yful smile, sipping his wine. Have you made peace with the Wei family? Have you turned the page? asked He Guangji. No, Xiao Shun waved his hand andughed lightly, A feud should be resolved, not tied. I came to see if the Wei family is willing to turn the page. I came to wish their old man a happy birthday, thats enough respect for them, isnt it? Mo Yibais eyes were swirling. In her impression, Xiao Shun was not someone who would easily admit defeat. She had seen him handle the young nobles of Stillwater more than once. I feel like youre not going to wish someone a happy birthday. Its more like youre going to crash the party, Mo Yibai said with a light smile. You dont know me at all. Im very magnanimous. As long as the Wei family is willing to turn the page, I will definitely let it go. Xiao Shun said, But I think it wont be that easy. After all, the Wei family is powerful and influential. How could they pay attention to someone insignificant like me? He Guangji hummed lightly, I heard your donation of twenty billion shook the upper echelons of Oand. They originally nned to promote you and Starline throughout the province. But somehow, it was suppressed. I guess it must be the Wei family pulling strings behind the scenes. Otherwise, this would have been an excellent promotional opportunity for Starline. Your brand image would have at least shined in Oand. I see. If it really was the Wei family who did this, I should thank them. I prefer to keep a low profile, and our Starline products are already in high demand; we dont need the government to advertise for us, Xiao Shun responded. Mr. Xiaos humility, I know it well. The first time we met, I even scolded you for being a poor guy. Now thinking about it, I feel a bit embarrassed, Mo Yibaiughed. Xiao Shun smiled and said, Lets not mention the past. At that time, I wanted to punch you. It hasnt been that long since then. Looking back, life is indeed unpredictable. No one knows where they are headed next. Look at me, I unintentionally became a real superstar, Mo Yibai joked. Come on, Mr. Xiao, lets toast to the superstar, He Guangjiughed heartily, raising his ss. The three of them chatted happily, each taking turns speaking. When they left the restaurant, it was already ten oclock at night. After bidding farewell to He Guangji, Mo Yibai suddenly became reserved, like a shy girl, not knowing where to put her hands, and finally decided to ce them behind her back. She tilted her blushing face up at Xiao Shun and asked, Can I call you by your name from now on? Calling you Mr. Xiao feels a bit distant. Of course, Xiao Shun shrugged. Xiao Shun, thank you, Mo Yibai said with a smile. Youve said that many times already. Haha, yes, I just wanted to say it, Mo Yibai blushed a bit, which made her look even more radiant. Chapter 274: Wei Family’s Grand Celebration Itste, you should go home. Youre a superstar now, your status is different. If someone captures us and creates some gossip, it wont be good for me, Xiao Shun, ncing at his wristwatch, said. Mo Yibai paused slightly, Shouldnt it be not good for me? Think about it, Im just an ordinary person. If your fans find and harass me, wouldnt that be bad for me? Xiao Shun said. Thats somewhat reasonable, but I dont care. If they take photos, let them. Im already twenty-seven and single. Cant I have a private life? I dont want the entire nation to know me, Xiao Shun snorted. Fine then, Im flying out of town tomorrow. I dont know when we will meet again, can you No. Before Mo Yibai could finish, Xiao Shun decisively refused. When she was halfway through her sentence, phrases like hug me, kiss me, stay with me for the night, had already shed through Xiao Shuns mind. Cant you even leave your phone number? Mo Yibai looked at him with a disappointed face. Uh Phone number, yes, Xiao Shun said a bit awkwardly. Damn, I was too self-conscious. So what were you thinking just now? Mo Yibai tilted her head and looked at him curiously. I thought you were going to ask for a loan, Xiao Shun coughed lightly, quickly finding an excuse. Thats a stretch, but okay, Ill believe you, Mo Yibai smiled openly, Well goodbye then. Xiao Shun nodded at her, Goodbye. Originally, the Wei family came from the south. Even when they moved to the Central ins, their residence still retained some of the garden styles of the Jiangnan region, simple, bright, and tranquil. However, tranquility was not an option today. Today was the 78th birthday of Wei Lun, how could it be quiet? The Wei family has long been a family of schrs and officials, and it is still the same today. Although Wei Lun had never held an official position, he taught at Harrow University for decades. Many of his students had be bureaucrats. Combined with the strength of the Wei family itself, they had deep roots and significant influence in Harrow. Just past ten in the morning, the parking lot of the Wei residence was already filled with various luxury cars. The figures in front of the door were all dignified and well-dressed elites, wealthy businessmen, or the bosses of Harrows majorpanies. The entire Wei residence was immersed in a festive atmosphere. However, outsiders probably didnt know that Mr. Wei fell seriously ill after returning from a charity dinner. The doctor said it was an attack of rage that almost took his old life. He had only slightly recovered in the past two days. At this moment, he was sitting in the center of the hall, dressed in a red Tang suit with golden patterns, smiling, but there was a hint of worry in his eyes. Leaning slightly, Mr. Wei Lun gestured to Wei Tianhua toe over. Any news yet? Wei Lun asked in a low voice. Not yet. Wei Tianhua looked guilty. Its not right. With his skills, even if he cant take that young beasts life, escaping should be no problem. Today is my birthday. No matter how far away he is, he will rush back to celebrate for me every year. He will never forget. Wei Lun was anxious. Pengzu, on the surface, was a cultivator supported by the Wei family, but in fact, he was Wei Lunsrade-in-arms and sworn brother from his young days. They had once shielded each other from bullets on the battlefield. The rtionship between the two was even deeper than that between Wei Lun and his own brothers, so he was naturally worried. Pengzu is skilled, grandfather, you dont need to worry. He must have been dyed by something, he should be able to rush back. Wei Tianhuaforted. Wei Lun sighed and rubbed his chest. Whats wrong, grandfather? Are you feeling unwell again? Wei Tianhua asked anxiously. No harm, Im getting old, having some illness is normal. Wei Lun forced a smile. At the entrance of the Wei residence, Wei Wendong was weing guests with a smile. Mr. Han is here, pleasee in. Your presence is already an honor for our Wei family. Why bring so many things? You are too polite. Mr. Gan, you must have rushed back from Newstrand, right? I heard you were in Newstrand the day before yesterday. You must be tired, pleasee in. Mr. Fu is here, how have you been recently? Pleasee in.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. At this time, they saw an Audi not stopping at the parking lot as usual but driving directly to the entrance, followed by arge refrigerated truck. This immediately drew the attention of the guests who were still chatting at the entrance. Who is this? Why are they so rude? Isnt it a big shot sending Mr. Wei a truck full of gifts? Look at that refrigerated truck behind. Someone joked. Then they saw two men and a woman get out of the Audi. The people were naturally Xiao Shun, Song Linger, and Duan Jia. Song Linger and Duan Jia were unfamiliar faces, but some people recognized Xiao Shun. Isnt that the kid who beat Wei Tianhua a few days ago and made the Wei family embarrassed at the charity dinner? Why is he here? He probably wants to mend rtions with the Wei family at the birthday celebration. After all, its hard to p a smiling face, especially when he brings a truck full of gifts to apologize. When you put it that way, it does make sense, someonemented. After all, hes young and impulsive, not knowing the gravity of his actions. Its possible that he only realized something was wrong after the fact. Upon seeing Xiao Shun and hispanions, Wei Wendongsplexion changed slightly. However, having weathered many storms, he quickly concealed his anger beneath a calm facade. Hadnt his father nearly lost his life because of this youngsters antics? Was he here to provoke them today? Since when had his Wei family been at the mercy of a green, wet-behind-the-ears youngster? Xiao Shun, with Song Linger and Duan Jia in tow, nonchntly approached them. What are you here for? To show off your might? Wei Tianhua asked indifferently. Im here to wish Mr. Wei a happy birthday. Did Ie on the wrong day? Xiao Shun feigned confusion. You didnt pick the wrong day, you picked the wrong ce. The Wei family doesnt wee you. Mr. Chairman, your tolerance is rather small. Ivee specifically to wish the old master a happy birthday. As he spoke, he gestured toward the refrigerated truck, Look, a whole truckload of gifts. My sincerity is quite substantial. Wei Wendong walked up to Xiao Shun, leaning in to whisper in his ear. I advise you to leave immediately. Today is my fathers birthday. He certainly doesnt want to see you, and I do not wish for any unpleasantness. If you insist on causing a disturbance, I suggest you think thrice before you act. You wont be able to handle the consequences. Mr. Chairman, isnt that a bit much? Xiao Shun raised his voice slightly. Ivee all the way from Stillwater to wish Mr. Wei a happy birthday. Its one thing for you to not wee me, but to threaten me? Is this how the Wei family treats its guests? Chapter 275: The False Show of Strength You! Wei Wendong was about to berate, his temper ring, when a sudden uproar at the entrance interrupted him. Isnt that Chief Zhaos car? Indeed, its his car! Mr. Weis prestige is impressive. Despite Chief Zhaos busy schedule, he made time to attend the birthday celebration. After all, the Wei Family is one of the most influential families in Harrow. They have members in both politics and business; their influence is such that the whole of Harrow would shudder at their displeasure. No one can afford to underestimate them. As they spoke, a man with graying temples and a gentle, elegant demeanor walked in. He was dressed in a grey suit, wore sses, and his face bore an air of righteousness, perhaps a vestige of his military past. He held himself upright, moving with steady steps. Two young girls followed him closely. Doctor Xiao Shun recognized them with a start. Wei Wendong, too busy to pay further heed to Xiao Shun, stepped forward to greet the new arrivals. Chief Zhao, Im honored that you could find the time to attend my fathers birthday celebration amid your busy schedule, he said, his joy palpable. Mr. Chairman, theres no need for formalities, Chief Zhao replied with a smile. Your enterprise has done an excellent job this year, raising several times more in donations than in previous years. This money has significantly helped children and farmers in the remote regions of Oand. I should be the one thanking you. Its part of our responsibility, Wei Wendong replied, inviting him in with a somewhatplex expression. He nced at Xiao Shun out of the corner of his eye. Doctor Xiao? What a coincidence to see you here, a young girl behind Zhao Hetai suddenly eximed with surprise. It was then that Xiao Shun recognized her as the ponytailed girl from that day. She had been following Chief Zhao, and he hadnt seen her. The girl beside her, with a sweet countenance, was the one who had fallen ill at the bar. The pale, unconscious girl from that day was hardly recognizable as the polite, sweet youngdy standing before them now. Miss, this is Doctor Xiao who saved you that day at Stillwater, the ponytailed girl said excitedly. So, youre Doctor Xiao? What a coincidence! I was nning to thank you in person these days. I didnt expect to meet you here, the sweet-looking girl said with a smile. Xiao Shun nodded at her in acknowledgment, asking, How are you feeling now? Lets go inside first, Chief Zhao interjected. I believe Doctor Xiao is also here for Mr. Weis birthday celebration. We can chat inside, its not proper to do so at the entrance, it might obstruct others. With a forced smile, Wei Wendong invited them in, looking as if he had swallowed a fly. Xiao Shun followed Chief Zhao and the girls into the Wei residence. Doctor Xiao, I didnt expect you to be so young, Chief Zhao began as they walked. Doctor Zhou from Stillwater City Hospital told me that it was thanks to you that I still have my daughter. The thought of what could have happened gives me chills. I didnt wake up that night, and the next day, when I was a bit more stable, my father brought me back to Harrow. I didnt get a chance to thank you, or even see what you look like. These past few days, I have been recovering, and my father was nning to go with me to Stillwater to thank you. We didnt expect to run into you here.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Xiao Shun gave a lightugh, saying, It was nothing but a simple gesture. Theres no need for such formality. A simple gesture? I heard from Doctor Zhou that you were so exhausted you could barely stand. You had just finished applying acupuncture to my daughter. He said you were young, but I didnt expect you to be this young. At such a young age, to have such medical skills, its remarkable. Doctor Zhou was full of praises for you, Chief Zhao said, a gleam in his eyes. It wasnt as serious as that. Doctor Zhou was being overly generous with his praises. Theres no need to take them to heart, Xiao Shun replied, a bit speechless. Doctor Zhou Shuqing had praised his medical skills, but there was no need to mention how exhausted he had been. It made him seem frail. In the midst of conversation, the group had already passed through two doors and entered a spacious courtyard. Several banquet tables were arranged in the courtyard, where guests could dine after paying their respects to the celebrant. However, those who came were all influential figures, all with a pile of matters to attend to. Most would not dine there, leaving their gifts after the ceremony and departing in haste. Of course, for the truly important figures, the Wei family had also set up banquet seats in the main hall and several side rooms. Undoubtedly, Chief Zhao was the most esteemed guest of the Wei family. Perhaps the family had already informed Mr. Wei when he arrived at the main entrance. When Xiao Shun followed Chief Zhao and his party into the courtyard, Mr. Wei Lun, Mr. Wei Tianhua, and a group of Weis descendants were already standing at the door waiting. Some guests who hade to pay their respects also rose from their seats, turning their eyes towards Xiao Shun and his group. Murmurs of discussion could be heard from the crowd. Xiao Shun had begun to regreting in with Chief Zhao and his group. It seemed a bit too ostentatious, and he felt like he was basking in their glory. But Xiao Shun disliked it; today, he wanted to be a tiger, a beast that could take lives. Anyone hosting a banquet would hope for as many guests as possible, especially those with power and influence. It was a good opportunity to show off ones strength and connections. If it were a wedding banquet, it would also be a good opportunity to make money. Zhao Hetai, also known as Chief Zhao, the second inmand in Oand, personally came to celebrate Mr. Weis birthday, which naturally made the Wei family feel honored. Wei Lun, Wei Tianhua, and a few younger members of the Wei family who had attended the charity dinner that day were slightly taken aback when they saw Xiao Shun. However, they couldnt make a scene. First, it was a joyous asion for the Wei family, and they didnt want to spoil the mood. Second, they were also considering Zhao Hetais face. They understood why Xiao Shun dared to be so domineering at Harrow when they saw him entering with Zhao Hetai. He had the backing of Zhao Hetai. They couldnt help but wonder, as Zhao Hetai had never attended the old mans birthday banquet before, was heing this year to mediate for Xiao Shun? Zhao Hetai had also heard some whispers. There had been a small incident at the charity dinner that day, but he had many things to deal with, and he usually delegated such minor matters. However, the 2 billion donation did surprise him. However, he had not yet connected the young Dr. Xiao by his side with the generous Mr. Xiao who had made that donation. Wei Lun, on the other hand, had a different feeling when he saw Xiao Shun. Only a few close associates knew about his n to have Peng Zu assassinate Xiao Shun. Seeing Xiao Shun unharmed, he couldnt help but feel a jolt in his heart. He didnt know if Peng Zu had failed or hadnt found the opportunity. Chapter 276: Intentions However, Wei Lun didnt have time to think about this, as Zhao Hetai was alreadying over. I heard that Mr. Wei was not feeling well a few days ago, are you feeling better now? Mr. Wei, as the birthday star, how could you personallye out to greet me, the wind outside As soon as Zhao Hetai saw Wei Lun from a distance, he quickened his pace, shook his hand warmly and asked about his health, appearing extraordinarily approachable. He was here to celebrate, so naturally, he couldnt act high and mighty. Thank you, Chief Zhao, for your concern. Im fine now. Pleasee in. Wei Lun said with a beaming smile. As Zhao Hetai entered the house surrounded by people, he said, Theres no Chief Zhao today, just a junioring to wish senior Wei a happy birthday. Everyone, please, dont be formal. Today, Mr. Wei is the main character. Inside the hall, tworge round tables were set. Those who could sit here were mostly some of the Wei familys esteemed guests. As soon as they saw Zhao Hetaie in, some people immediately made room for Zhao Hetai and his party to sit down. Song Linger and Duan Jia stayed outside, casually finding a ce to sit. Xiao Shun, on the other hand, sat with Zhaos family, otherwise, he probably wouldnt have a seat. Due to Zhao Hetais arrival, the birthday celebration was momentarily dyed. At this point, Wei Lun reseated himself at the head of the table. The guests who hade to wish him well, along with the numerous children and grandchildren of the Wei family, approached one by one to present their gifts.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Wishing Grandpa good health. At this time, Wei Wendong had finished weing the guests outside and quickly approached Wei Lun. He whispered in his ear, Xiao Shun has parked a refrigerated truck at our doorstep, saying that its a gift for you. Wei Lun nodded, his eyes unconsciously darting towards Xiao Shun, who was seated next to Zhao Hetai. Could this rascal be trying to smooth over our rtionship? Well, lets see what kind of sincerity you can show. He then unconsciously nced towards the entrance. Since Xiao Shun was here to mend their rtionship, Peng Zu should also be returning. With the birthday feast about to begin, he couldnt help feeling a bit anxious, wondering what could have dyed his old brother. Seeing how young Xiao Shun was and knowing he was a Stillwater local, Zhao Hetai was curious. He asked, What is Dr. Xiaos rtionship with the Wei family? Its a long story that Ill have the chance to borate on with Chief Zhao in the future, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. Zhao Hetai nodded with a smile, Alright. Most people showed respect in his presence, but this young man remained calm andposed throughout, not attempting to curry favor or showing any servility. This made Zhao Hetai quite interested in him. Dr. Xiao, although my illness has temporarily subsided, I wonder if it will recur in the future? Zhao Siwei asked with a smile. After a moment of contemtion, Xiao Shun replied, You should avoid strenuous exercise for the time being. Your illness requires rest. Ill prescribe you a herbal remedy which, with a month of gentle nourishment, shouldpletely eradicate it. Thank you very much, Dr. Xiao, Zhao Siwei said. Zhao Hetai heard confidence in his words. Most doctors wouldnt dare to make such a firm promise. He looked at Xiao Shun with an approving gaze. The elite had their circles, and the thugs had theirs. Dai Qiang was part of thetter group. As a key member of Master Zhuangs gang, he had never hesitated to fight and cause havoc in Stillwater. However, bringing four bodies to the Wei familys birthday celebration to cause a scene, he was a bit nervous. After all, it was their territory. He knew the Wei familys strength in Stillwater. If they were to go all out against the Bronze Commercial Chamber, Master Zhuang would probably not be able to withstand them. In the smoke-filled cabin of the refrigerated truck, he leaned back in his chair, watching the morous figuresing and going outside, and couldnt help but daydream about reaching their status one day. Feeling ustrophobic from sitting in the cabin for so long, he opened the door, jumped out of the truck, and stretched his limbs. Bro, what gift did you bring for Mr. Wei? Youve created quite a spectacle, a curious passerby asked. Dai Qiang took a deep drag from his cigarette, threw the butt on the ground, and stamped it out. He grinned and replied, Could I tell you? Gifts should surprise the host. Can I just blurt it out? The manughed awkwardly and joked, It couldnt be a truck full of gold bars, could it? Dai Qiang ignored him. He was curious about Mr. Weis reaction to the gift and couldnt wait to see it. Wishing Mr. Wei sess in all matters and a smooth journey ahead. When there were no more peopleing forward to wish him well, Xiao Shun stood up and spoke. Unlike others who brought gifts along with their blessings, he only had a dry sentence. Although it was a kind sentence, it seemed to have nothing to do with birthday wishes. However, Wei Lun didnt seem to mind. He was all smiles and said with some satisfaction, Dr. Xiao and our Wei family had some misunderstandings recently. Since Dr. Xiao has personallye to wish me a happy birthday today, its better to resolve disputes than to keep them going. Chief Zhao is also here today, lets consider the matter between our two families settled. Upon hearing this, Wei Tianhuas face changed slightly, and he looked at his grandfather Wei Lun in surprise. Should we let this kid off the hook so easily? Xiao Shun had beaten him so hard that his nose hadnt fully healed yet, and he had made Wei Lun so angry that he had fallen seriously ill, almost losing his life. How could Wei Tianhua swallow such humiliation? Besides, it wasnt just about the Wei family now, there was also Mr. Cheng to consider. Wei Lun was certainly aware of what his grandson was thinking. However, since the other party had sincerely sought peace and had Zhao Hetai backing them, the Wei family couldnt really do anything to Xiao Shun openly. Although the Cheng family was powerful, they couldnt reach everywhere. Zhao Hetai, who was in Harrow, was the real local lord. Even if they didnt need to save face for that bastard, they had to give Zhao Hetai some respect. So why should they cause a scene now? As for behind the scenes, the Wei family certainly wouldnt let this kid live a peaceful life. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, neither agreeing nor disagreeing, Since I am here to wish Mr. Wei a happy birthday, I couldnt possiblye empty-handed. I believe Mr. Wei already knows that my gift is parked outside your mansion. Just send someone to get it, as a token of my sincerity. Mr. Xiao, you are too kind. We, the Wei family, appreciate your sentiment, but we can forgo the gift, Wei Lun said. How could that be? I brought it all the way from Stillwater, full of sincerity. If Mr. Wei doesnt ept it, I would be heartbroken, Xiao Shun said seriously. Alright, if thats the case, I will have someone bring it in from the entrance, Wei Lun agreed, secretly sneering in his heart. Young people love to make a scene. Lets see what kind of sincerity youve brought. Chapter 277: The Grand Gift Wei Lun said immediately, Tianhua, take some people and bring Mr. Xiaos gift here. We cant disappoint Mr. Xiaos kind intentions. Wei Tianhua nodded slightly, stepped outside, and led a few Wei family members and guards towards the main gate. Zhao Hetai, hearing the subtle tension in their conversation, quickly made the connection to the events at the charity dinner and looked at Xiao Shun with a frown. Mr. Xiao, Dr. Xiao, could he be the one who had offered 20 billion at the Starline event? Dai Qiang was a bit nervous when he saw Wei Tianhua and several people marching out of the front gate. He was afraid that the Wei family would kill him in anger when they saw what was in the car. He decided to hand them the key to the car trunk through the car window. If things went awry, he could make a quick getaway. Wei Tianhua took the key, opened the trunk, and inside were four ck, long rectangr boxes with golden designs on them. Disposable paper coffins, something not usually encountered unless a funeral was being held. It looked quite impressive on the surface, like arge gift box. For this, Xiao Shun had scolded Dai Qiang for being tasteless. When people die, at least get a decent coffin. Are you trying to fool ghosts with a cardboard box? Dai Qiang yed dumb,ughing back, This thing is environmental friendly, easy to burn, convenient to carry, waterproof, leak-proof, and anti-corrosive. It definitely wont leak any odors. Its safe and reliable. With time pressing, Xiao Shun didnt probe further and just brought them over. What the hell is this bastard up to, bringing these big things from so far away? Whats inside these? Why dont we open them and see? Wei Tianhua frowned and scolded softly, Enough, stop talking. The old man hasnt seen it yet. Whats the rush? Hurry up and carry them in. The old mans birthday banquet is about to start. Dont miss the auspicious time. No, no, theyre too heavy. We need more people, someone shouted. Arent dead people always heavy? Thats why they say dead weight. Soon, they found more people, and over ten of them carried the four ck coffins towards the Wei residence with great pomp. The ordinary people gathered at the gate to watch themotion recognized them as coffins and started to whisper among themselves. Whats going on? Isnt it Mr. Weis birthday today? Why are they bringing in coffins? Are you sure youre not mistaken? Are those really coffins? They dont look like it. How could I be mistaken? Last month, one of my distant rtives used this very type. Its both economical and convenient. After all, theyre all cremated, theres no need for a fancy coffin, one person said. Could someone from the Wei family have passed away? Dont speak nonsense. If the Wei family heard this, they would be furious. Today is Mr. Weis birthday, this is bad luck, another person warned. At this moment, Dai Qiangs back was soaked with sweat. He watched the Wei family carry the coffin with joy and confusion, unable toprehend why they were so happy about a coffin. Wei Tianhua led a group of people carrying four coffins towards the main hall. Along the way, many people looked on with bewildered expressions, but no one felt it was their ce to intervene. They continued to carry the coffins all the way to Wei Lun and the many guests. The temperature in the spacious hall seemed to drop a few degrees instantly. An inexplicable chill made everyone shiver. Wei Tianhua and his group brought the four coffins into the room. They had felt nothing amiss outside, but now they knew something was wrong. Zhao Hetai nced at Xiao Shun, who sat unfazed with a nk expression. His finger tapped silently on the arm of his chair. Zhao Hetai had a sudden intuition: Xiao Shun wasnt here to celebrate Mr. Weis birthday. It was more like he hade for revenge. This was disrespecting the Wei family. Even Zhao Hetai, as the police chief, couldnt overlook the power of the Wei family. How big of a grudge did one need to have to cause trouble today? Wei Lun had a premonition that this was not going to be good. With a forced smile, he looked at Xiao Shun and asked, Is this the gift Mr. Xiao has brought me? Why dont you open it, Mr. Wei? Maybe youll like it, Xiao Shun responded with a half-smile. Open it, Wei Lun ordered Wei Tianhua coldly. Wei Tianhua furrowed his eyebrows and gestured. Two servants stepped forward to one of the coffins and untied the ck straps on either end.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Miss Zhao, you have a weak heart. Its better not to look, Xiao Shun cautioned Zhao Siwei, looking around to make sure there were no children present. You all should leave, Zhao Hetai sternly told Zhao Siwei. Sensing the tense atmosphere, Zhao Siwei quietly left the main hall. At this moment, everyone was holding their breath, waiting for the mystery to unfold. Suddenly, a chorus of gasps filled the room. Women let out high-pitched screams, and the room was instantly in chaos. A corpse with a pale face tinged with blue was revealed to the crowd. People outside heard themotion and craned their necks to see what was happening. Many rose to their feet and walked towards the entrance. As the head of the Wei family, Wei Wen Dong faced a major problem: a body had appeared during his fathers birthday celebration. If word got out, who knows what kind of rumors would circte? He made a swift decision and rushed to the entrance, stopping people from entering. With a solemn expression and an air of authority, he said, I apologize, but the celebration ends here. Im sorry for any inconvenience. I will personally apologize to everyer. The crowd outside looked at each other. The guests inside were all respected by the Wei family, and they had no control over what happened. They naturally listened to the head of the Wei family and left with bewildered expressions. Im sorry, Im sorry for the inconvenience. Im really sorry, Mr. Liu. Ille to exin it to you personally another day. Wei Wen Dongs two brothers, both well-known figures in Harrow, ushered the guests outside. In the end, only Song Linger, Duan Jia, and Zhao Siweis servant remained. The guests inside the room, seeing several corpsesid out, had no mood for a birthday celebration. Many of the faint-hearted also rose and left. I hope everyone can refrain from spreading word of what happened here, Wei Wen Dong reminded them. Meanwhile, Wei Tianhua was already livid. He red at Xiao Shun like an enraged beast, questioning, Bastard? What do you mean? Not only Wei Tianhua, but everyone left in the scene looked at Xiao Shun with various expressions. Shock, confusion, anger Even Zhao Hetai looked at him with an angry face: What are you ying at?! As a government official, one, or even four corpses, suddenly appearing before him, how could he not be angry. Chapter 278: Two Faces Wei Luns face was ashen. He forcefully calmed himself and said, Mr. Xiao, you must give us, the Wei family, an exnation today, otherwise, not only will our Wei family not let you go, everyone present will not let you off easily. At this moment, he no longer cared about saving face for Zhao Hetai, and angrily showed his true feelings. Doesnt Mr. Wei recognize the individuals in the coffins? The brothers from Calscan, Xiao Shun looked at Wei Lun unperturbed. I dont know them, Wei Lun firmly responded. Xiao Shun slowly stood up and opened another coffin. And this person? Pengzus body was revealed to everyones sight. If the crowd didnt recognize one of the Yun brothers, Yun Erdao, then they were all too familiar with Pengzu, who was often seen apanying Wei Lun to various asions. Boom! Wei Lun suddenly felt his mind go nk, his internal organs felt like they were being roasted, and his chest was churning. His old brother, who he had been looking forward to seeing, was now lying in front of him as a cold corpse. His face was so gloomy that it seemed like water could be wrung from it. He looked at Xiao Shun with a fierce gaze, his heart filled with hatred, his body trembling, and he was unable to utter a word. Pengzu! Wei Tianhua shouted in disbelief.This is from N?velDrama.Org. You killed Pengzu?! Xiao Shun tugged at the corner of his mouth and sneered, Arent you curious why the cultivator Pengzu, who was nurtured by the Wei family, appeared in Stillwater with three helpers? Do you Wei family really think Im easy to bully? Xiao Shun stood proudly in the center of the room, his gaze sweeping over the people of the Wei family, finally settling on Wei Tianhua. Wei Tianhua, relying on the power of the Wei family, acts arrogantly and overbearing, bullying men and women, and raped my assistant Miss Ding. Is it too much for me to teach you a lesson and demand somepensation? Then he turned to Wei Lun, As their father and grandfather, outsiders say youre highly respected, I spit! You take advantage of your age, cant distinguish good from evil, right from wrong, do not discipline your descendants strictly, and even dare to go to a charity dinner to seek justice for your unworthy descendants, its simply shameless! Its self-humiliation! Im magnanimous and originally didnt n to bother with your Wei family, but you Wei family are insatiable, repeatedly pressing me, even sending people to deliberately cause a car ident on my way back to Stillwater, wanting to kill me, luckily Im lucky and escaped a disaster. You Wei family are relentless, actually daring to send people to assassinate me, its just that the waste you sent was too useless, letting your Wei family down Youre ndering! Wei Wen Dong couldnt help but interrupt at this moment. You cant talk nonsense, Chief Zhao is here, how can we allow a murderer like you to run wild? Self-defense, am I supposed to lie on the ground and let others butcher me? Xiao Shun retorted. Youd better bring out evidence! Wei Wen Dong red back. Want evidence, do you? Xiao Shun took out a USB drive from his pocket. Here is a surveince video of Pengzu admitting it in front of me, and a confession from the driver under your Wei familyspany, admitting that his father and son were kidnapped by Wei Tianhua, and he was threatened to cause that car ident. Would you like me to y it for you here? Xiao Shun said righteously. Youre talking nonsense! I didnt kidnap his family; the driver volunteered. His father is seriously ill, and his son still needs to go to school Wei Tianhua argued, his face flushed with anger. Halfway through his defense, he realized something was off, immediately fell silent, and looked at Xiao Shun in shock. Xiao Shun looked at Wei Tianhua and said lightly, Oh, perhaps I heard wrong. Mr. Wei did not kidnap the drivers family. It seems that Mr. Wei is quite close to that driver. Everyone must have heard Mr. Weis words just now. The driver was willing. Yet, he still cannot escape the charge of hiring a murderer. Oh, it should be attempted murder, Xiao Shun continued. Youre tricking me?! Wei Tianhua eximed hysterically. Youre just stupid. Xiao Shun nced at him and sneered, How did the Wei family raise such a fool? Screw you! Youre asking for it! Wei Tianhua hadpletely lost his mind, and lunged at Xiao Shun. p! Xiao Shun raised his hand and pped him across the face. With a scream, Wei Tianhua spun in the air like a top, then crashed into a wooden chair nearby, breaking it to pieces. His handsome face swelled visibly, and he groaned as he spit out a few teeth mixed with blood. The Wei familys henchmen immediately surrounded him, rushing to help Wei Tianhua up. They red at Xiao Shun, ready for a fight at any moment. Stop! Zhao Hetai roared, his face livid. Is there now? The room fell silent. Chief Zhao, you must stand up for our Wei family. This man iswless. Today is my fathers birthday. If he is not severely punished, how can our Wei family continue to exist in Harrow, in Oand! Wei Wendong said with fury. Mr. President, I heard everything you just said. I will judge who is right and who is wrong. Moreover, this matter needs to be investigated by the police. Please understand your position, Harrow and Oand are not ruled by your Wei family. Zhao Hetai was a shrewd man. How could he not understand the implications? In front of so many people, he would never favor the Wei family unjustly. The fact that Wei Wendong dared to dictate to Zhao Hetai showed how arrogant the Wei family usually was. If he werent present, this ce might have turned into a bloodbath. Wei Wendong was momentarily speechless, realizing he had spoken rashly in his panic. He hurriedly tried to make amends: Chief Zhao, I didnt mean that. I meant that the police must thoroughly investigate this matter and clear our Wei familys name. Zhao Hetai ignored him and looked at Xiao Shun. From their conversation, he had already concluded that he was the Mr. Xiao who had donated twenty billion. On one hand, he was a generous donor, and on the other hand, he was a murderer. Zhao Hetai found it hard to read him. But given Xiao Shuns grand donation and the descriptions provided by Zhou Shuqing and his own housekeeper, Xiao Hui, Zhao Hetai didnt believe Xiao Shun was a bad person. Just as everyones attention was on the heated conversation, Wei Lun, pale-faced and clutching his chest, spewed blood from his mouth. Grandpa! Dad! The Wei family members immediately fell into chaos. Chapter 279: Taking Away Quickly, get Doctor Qi! Take the old master to the back, Ill handle the situation here. In this critical moment, as the patriarch of the Wei family, Wei Wendong had to take charge. After a few of the Wei descendants helped Wei Lun away, Wei Wendong turned to Xiao Shun, his face somber: If anything happens to my father, the Wei family will spare no cost to make you pay. Then let me tell you the truth, your father is as good as dead. Xiao Shun replied with a nonchnt smile. Upon his arrival today, he noticed at first nce that Wei Luns heart was troubled. The aftereffects of his heart attack, brought on by fiery anger, had not yet fully healed. A little more fuel to his fire, and the ze in his heart would consume his internal organs beyond the reach of any remedy. Do you dare curse my father? Wei Wen Dong roared in fury. Ive killed all of you Weis. What wouldnt I dare to do? He retorted. Besides, it seems that causing someone to die of anger isnt illegal. Xiao Shun turned his head to Zhao Hetai and remarked, Uncle Zhao, the quality of your subordinates leaves much to be desired. You heard him threatening me just now. Is that what a public servant should be doing? Zhao Hetai was at a loss for words. Xiao Shun was an enigma, and he couldnt figure out what he was up to. Wei Wen Dong, however, was trembling with anger, almost suffering a heart attack like his father. But in the presence of Zhao Hetai, he knew better than to lose control. If he angered Zhao Hetai, the Wei familys future in Harrow would be even more challenging. The police will be here shortly. They will handle this impartially, Zhao Hetai stated with a grave tone. Uncle Zhaos words put me at ease. Xiao Shun said, crushing the USB stick in his hand and throwing it on the ground.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Why did you destroy the evidence? Zhao Hetai frowned at him, confused. Xiao Shun chuckled, There was no video to begin with. I was bluffing Wei Tianhua. But his words just now were recorded by me. That should be enough evidence, right? Plus, there are plenty of witnesses here. He pulled out a voice recorder from his pocket and waved it. Zhao Hetai was speechless. Wei Tianhua, on the other hand, was behaving like a madman, screaming hysterically, You beast! You dare to trick me! Whats wrong with tricking you? Just sit tight and wait for your jail time! Xiao Shun raised an eyebrow and replied nonchntly. Although hiring a hitman for attempted murder may not get a long sentence, and the Wei family, with their influence, might get out quickly, it was still satisfying to see Wei Tianhua behind bars for a year or two. As for Wei Lun, Xiao Shun was almost certain, no one could save him unless his master was there. He was doomed. Making enemies with the Wei family didnt bother him. After all, he had many enemies C one more or less wouldnt make a difference. If the Weis didnt learn their lesson, he would have to eliminate them. Soon, two police cars arrived with sirens ring. The officers were taken aback when they saw four bodies in the Wei familys hall. Everyone in Harrow would know about the grand birthday party of the Wei family patriarch today, and the police couldnt possibly be unaware. Who would dare to create such a mess at the Weis was beyond their imagination. The leading officer, a tall man named Chang Sheng, saluted Zhao Hetai upon seeing him, Chief Zhao, what brings you here? Dont mind me, just do your job, Zhao Hetai responded calmly. Chang Sheng nodded, and since there was no blood at the scene and the bodies didnt look freshly dead, the case didnt seem urgent. He looked at the others and said matter-of-factly, We received a call about a homicide here. Pleasee with us to the station to assist with the investigation. Xiao Shun walked over calmly, pointed at the bodies on the floor, and said, I brought these here. Lets go. With that, he extended his hands for Chang Sheng to cuff him. Chang Sheng looked at him oddly. No need for the cuffs, just take him away, Zhao Hetai intervened. Chang Sheng nodded in agreement, and two officers immediately grabbed Xiao Shuns arms as if afraid he might flee. Theres no need to be so tense. Im not a serial killer. If I wanted to run, I would have done so already. Xiao Shunughed, then pointed his chin at Wei Tianhua, Just make sure that guy doesnt get away. You! Wei Tianhua eximed, clenching his jaw in anger. Take him too, Zhao Hetai ordered once more. Upon hearing this, Wei Tianhua immediately became flustered and hastily said, Chief Zhao, why are you arresting me if I didntmit a crime? Besides, Im injured right now, I need to get bandaged, you cant arrest me. Whether youvemitted a crime or not will be determined after an investigation. Your injuries can also be treated in jail, Zhao Hetai replied mercilessly and coldly. Chang Sheng immediately understood and instructed his fellow officers, Take him away. Uncle, you must save me, Wei Tianhua pleaded desperately to Wei Wen Dong. Wei Wen Dong gritted his teeth, red at him in disappointment, and thought, How could I have such a good-for-nothing nephew? Hes so stupid. Does he expect me to show favoritism in front of Zhao Hetai? If you haventmitted a crime, the police will naturally vindicate you. Theres no need for me to save you, Chief Zhao will also stand up for you. But if youve broken thew and the evidence is solid, even the gods cant save you. Wei Wen Dong said with a livid face, wishing he could p him again. His careless words not only sold himself out but also surely gave Zhao Hetai some impressions about the Wei family. It was a case of more harm than good. Chang Sheng, with his officers, escorted Xiao Shun and Wei Tianhua out of the hall. Although it wasnt a murder case, he still left two officers behind to protect the scene. As for the four bodies, they would have to wait for the coroners department to handle them. Master! Mr. Xiao! Xiao Shun had instructed Duan Jia and Song Linger to wait outside the door. They had been waiting outside the entire time, and seeing Xiao Shun being taken away, they rushed forward to inquire, especially Song Linger, whose big, watery eyes were filled with worry. Xiao Shun tousled her hair, half-jokingly, half-seriously said, Dont worry, call your dad to bail me out. Song Linger nodded in agreement. Or you can go back to Stillwater first, I estimate Ill be in there for a few days, he added. Well wait for you to return together, Duan Jia responded. Dr. Xiao Zhao Siwei had been driven out by her father from the start and had only vaguely heard some news, mostly saying that Xiao Shun had killed someone. But she didnt believe it, at least in her eyes, Xiao Shun didnt seem like a bad person. Xiao Shun wasnt familiar with her and felt no obligation to exin anything to her. He simply smiled and nodded at her. Chapter 280: Quite the Achiever Dad. Zhao Siwei looked at Zhao Hetai with a gaze mixed with inquiry and plea. Zhao Hetai gestured towards Changsheng, saying, You guys go ahead. He then turned to Zhao Siwei with a serious expression, The police will handle the case fairly. You, as a child, shouldnt worry too much about this.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Zhao Siwei could only bite her red lips, anxiously watching Xiao Shun and refraining from further words. Just as they stepped out of the grand entrance of the Wei family mansion, Song Linger dialed Song Qingzhous phone. Soon, Song Qingzhous joyful voice came through the phone, as Song Linger seldom initiated calls to him. Has the sun risen from the west, my dear daughter? Why did you think to call me? he asked. A shiver ran down Song Lingers spine, and she said with goosebumps all over her body, Can you not be so cheesy? I need your help. What do you mean need? Just tell your old man whats going on, he said. Xiao Shun has been arrested. What? Quickly tell me what happened, Song Qingzhou instantly became serious. After Song Linger briefly exined the situation, she cautiously asked, Can this be handled? Leave it to your old man, Song Qingzhou confidently replied. Thank you, then. Why thank me? Im your father. But let me tell you, I can help when youre in trouble, but Xiao Shun is not a good match for you. Look at him, hes causing trouble again so soon. Listen to your dad Beep beep Looking at the hung-up call screen, Song Qingzhou helplessly shook his head and dialed the Feng familys number. The news of Xiao Shuns arrest also quickly reached Kou Zhengqing. The branch head of the Old School Society had been arrested C a matter of grave concern. He reported the situation to the higher-ups immediately. For the rest of the night, the phone of Mao Tongfang, the local police bureau chief handling the case, hardly stopped ringing. The pressure was like a surging tide. Being connected to the Wei family, he was mentally prepared for this, but he never expected that the pressure from Xiao Shuns side would be even more overwhelming. Even his superior directly called him to release Xiao Shun immediately. Mao Tongfang was just a small district police bureau chief, and couldnt withstand such pressure. The following evening, in the detention center: Xiao Shun leaned against the iron gate, speaking to a middle-aged policeman outside, I see yourplexion is yellowish. Do you often experience dry and irritated eyes, and quick to anger? Yes, youre absolutely right, and I also have insomnia. It seems like you have liver problems. You should drink less alcohol, its not good for the liver. Once I get out, I can prescribe you something to help you recover quickly. But you should really drink less. You can tell all that? Amazing. To tell the truth, Ive had this drinking problem for over a decade. I cant get through the day without a pound of alcohol. ng! The outside door opened, and a young policeman walked in with Kou Zhengqing. Mr. Xiao, Ivee to get you out, Kou Zhengqing said with a smile, The paperwork has been taken care of. Thank you for your trouble, Xiao Shun responded with a smile. The middle-aged policeman opened the iron gate and said, I didnt realize you were such a big deal. We dont usually grant bail to just anyone. Xiao Shun sneered and said lightly, Bring me a pen and paper, Ill write you a prescription. Did they treat you unfairly, Mr. Xiao? On the way back to the hotel, Kou Zhengqing, who was driving, asked. No, how did you know I was arrested? Xiao Shun replied with a smile. You made quite a stir at the Wei family. How could such a big incident not leak out? Kou Zhengqing said with a light smile. True. In the future, you can leave such matters to us. It will be much more convenient and will save you a lot of trouble. For instance, the Yun brothers would never dare to offend you if they knew you were the branch head of the Old School Society. What about the Wei family? Xiao Shun asked. The Wei family is connected to the government, theres not much the Old School Society can do. But I will warn them. As for whether they will listen, I cant be sure. Kou Zhengqing nced at him. Do you still intend to deal with the Wei family? Its not that I want to deal with the Wei family, Im afraid they wont let me off either. Xiao Shun crossed his arms, deep in thought, and said, We cant always be on the defensive. I want to uproot thempletely. If we use force, the impact will be too great. After all, the Wei family has some foundation in Harrow. Youre not in Harrow, let me take care of things here. Ill think of a way. If we want to take down the Wei family, we must have concrete evidence. Okay, then Ill leave this to you. Old School Society is a semi-governmental organization, renowned in the martial arts world. For practitioners like the Yun brothers, if Xiao Shun showed his title as the branch head of Old School Society, he might be able to settle things. However, when dealing with official government matters, Old School Society indeed struggled a bit. This was quite the opposite of the Feng family in the capital. In the hotel room, Song Linger received a call from Song Qingzhou. I sent someone to the detention center to pick up our man, but they didnt find anyone. The detention center said Xiao Shun had already been released, that he had just left not long ago. My man was one step toote. Song Linger instinctively looked at the door, Really? Why would your father lie to you? It must be that someone has already bailed him out. Your master is quite capable, you dont need to worry about him. I guess he will be back soon. Okay, I see, Song Linger said. When will youe back to Stillwater? Song Qingzhou asked. Well see what master says when he gets back. Why, is something up? Make sure to protect yourself when youre out there. Be vignt and dont let that brat take advantage of you. Also, you should be aware of Beep beep Song Linger pouted and muttered, Hes only in his forties, how can he already be in menopause? Such a nag. Men dont have a menopause. A familiar voice suddenly rang in Song Lingers ear. It was so startling, she looked around carefully and vigntly like a frightened little rabbit. Master? As soon as she finished speaking, there was a knock at the door. She rushed off the bed and darted to the door, and saw Xiao Shun standing at the doorway. Youre back, master. Song Linger was very happy, with a beaming smile. As she let Xiao Shun into the room, sheined, How could you eavesdrop on my conversation? I feel so insecure, I have no secrets left. I dont listen all the time. If Im away, I cant hear anything. I just happened to be at the door, so I listened to what you were doing. Xiao Shun smiled, sat on the sofa, poured a ss of water, took a couple of gulps and asked, Where is Duan Jia? When I passed his room just now, he seemed to be out. Oh, he went to a nightclub. He asked me to go with him but I didnt. Song Linger poured him another ss of water. This guy Even when I was arrested, he still has the mood to go to a nightclub. Xiao Shun scoffed. Chapter 281: This Grudge Must Be Avenged You misunderstood. He was actually nning to storm the prison, but I stopped him. I guess he went to the nightclub to blow off some steam. Xiao Shun: Storm the prison? Dont listen to his nonsense. It seemed that Song Linger still didnt know Duan Jia very well. She still thought he was a simple, honest uncle. While Duan Jia could be a bit impulsive at times, he wasnt foolish. When are we going back? Song Linger asked. Tomorrow. Oh. Song Linger felt a bit down. It wasnt easy for her to get out with Xiao Shun, and they were already heading back in such a rush. Whats wrong? Nothing, lets head back tomorrow then, Song Linger said, pursing her lips. Xiao Shun looked at his watch, stood up, and said, If theres nothing else, you should rest early. We will leave early tomorrow. Eh, Master Song Linger said anxiously. What now? Can we chat for a bit longer? Whats there to chat about? Im hungry, havent eaten yet. Im going out to get something. Ill order delivery for you. You can eat here, Song Linger said, giving him a resentful look. Alright then, Xiao Shun agreed after a moment, shrugging his shoulders. At the same time, Wei Tianhua was released on bail and returned to the Wei family mansion. The atmosphere waspletely different from the day before. Instead of being festive, the mansion was filled with sorrow and grief. The entire Wei family was immersed in a sorrowful mood.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Wei Lun had taken hisst breath. All the expensive life-saving medicines and medical procedures were in vain. Wei Lun was like a towering tree to the Wei family. All their governmental connections were established by him since he took over the Wei family. The Wei familys current status in Harrow and even in Oand wasrgely due to him. The descendants of the Wei family were all deeply grateful to him. In the eighty to ny square meters of the ward, various advanced medical equipment were arranged. More than a dozen doctors stood aside, their faces full of regret. They had done their best. The Wei familys descendants filled half of the room, all with furrowed brows and gloomy expressions. Wei Luny quietly on the hospital bed like a withered old tree, with the equipment next to him making a faint sound. The oppressive atmosphere was suffocating. Wei Tianhua was the grandson Wei Lun had loved most since he was a child. He walked in and saw the current situation, immediately broke down in tears at the bedside. After all, it was because he had provoked Xiao Shun that the Wei family had been humiliated. Then there was the loss of face at the charity dinner, and Pengzus death. What should have been a joyful birthday banquet for his grandfather turned into a farce, and his grandfather ended up in this condition. All of this was his fault. But this hatred had to be vented, and naturally, it was directed at Xiao Shun. If Xiao Shun had just bowed his head in humiliation, not fighting back, it wouldnt havee to this. How absurd and twisted logic, but this was the mentality of these arrogant and domineering youngsters. Its that bastard who killed grandpa! His eyes were bloodshot, and he said to Wei Wendong with a ferocious look, Uncle, you say something, should we avenge this grudge or not? The Wei family descendants all looked at Wei Wendong. After the old man passed, he was the true backbone of the Wei family. Wei Wendong signaled, and the doctors hurriedly left the ward. The vengeance of a father is not shared under the same sky. This grudge must be avenged, he said expressionlessly, without a hint of emotion in his voice. Wei Luns wife, in her sixties, with a head full of silver hair, never interfered with the family affairs. She was a woman of few words and lived a simple life. She even refrained from attending Wei Luns birthday banquet. But at this moment, she was unusually angry and said in a deep voice, That scoundrel not only repeatedly disgraced our Wei family, but now your father is in this condition because of him. If we do not avenge this grudge, others will think our Wei family is easy to bully. Everyone will want to shit on our necks. If you want to protect your official position and are not willing to stand up, then I, with my old bones, will go and seek justice for your father myself. Her words were clearly aimed at Wei Wendong. He hurriedly said, Mother, what are you talking about? Even if I am no longer an official, I will avenge my father. However, this matter needs careful consideration. The power backing that scoundrel is not to be underestimated. Apart from Zhao Hetai, I believe there are others supporting him behind the scenes. You might not know, but he was released before Tianhua, and even Zhao Hetai was under pressure from the higher-ups, Wei Wendong said worriedly. But rest assured, Mother, no matter what, leave this matter to me. I will spare no cost to make that young man apany Father in death. You must take good care of your health. The next afternoon, Xiao Shun and his party returned to Stillwater. Song Linger drove straight to the Eighth Avenue. As they reached the entrance of the small courtyard, they spotted a Hummer parked on the side. Uh? Uncle Qingshan is back? Song Linger murmured to herself as she got out of the car. The door was ajar, and as the three of them pushed it open, a tall figure appeared in their sight. Song Qingshan still looked magnificent, standing in the yard in his neat battle gear, smiling at them. He looked a lot tanner and leaner since thest time Xiao Shun saw him, but his eyes were still bright and he seemed in high spirits. Uncle Qingshan! When did youe back? Song Linger ran over like a child, tugging at Song Qingshans arm and cheering. I got home this morning. Your dad said you would be back today, so I came over to see you, Song Qingshan said, looking over at Xiao Shun and greeting, Mr. Xiao, we meet again. Let me introduce you, this is Duan Jia, the King of Bodyguards, Xiao Shun introduced. Ive heard about you from Brother Qingzhou, but never had a chance to meet you. Its good to finally see you in person, Song Qingshan said, extending his hand towards Duan Jia, Im Song Qingshan. Duan Jia shook his hand, Mr. Song also mentioned you, his younger brother. Good, the Song family is indeed a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. You tter me, Song Qingshanughed. Dont just stand there,e sit. Ill make us some tea, Song Linger said cheerfully, darting into the kitchen. Lets sit outside. At this time of year, its morefortable outside than inside, Xiao Shun suggested. In the Central ins, by March, it was warm outside, but the house would be somewhat chilly without heating, especially for houses like theirs in the small courtyard. The three of them sat down next to their usual round table outside. I heard that Mr. Xiao is teaching Linger kung fu. What are those drawings on the ground? Song Qingshan asked, pointing to the constetion diagram drawn with white ash on the ground. He had heard from Song Qingzhou that under Xiao Shuns guidance, Song Lingers kung fu had made remarkable progress, which made him very curious and eager to see for himself. Oh, those are the Ripple Steps, a method to train her speed and evasion, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. Chapter 282: Dragon Court Song Qingshan was ignorant, but that didnt affect his admiration for Xiao Shun. He had only known about Xiao Shuns extraordinary medical skills, never having imagined that he was also a practitioner. At this time, Song Linger had also walked over, diligently pouring tea for the three of them. Linger, how are you progressing with the skills Mr. Xiao taught you? Song Qingshan asked with a smile, looking at her. Let me tell you, Uncle Qingshan, you are definitely not my match now, Song Linger said, tilting her small face up proudly. Song Qingshan was her uncle, but they were of simr age. Therefore, she had never treated Song Qingshan as an elder and spoke without much restraint. Is that so? How about a little spar? Song Qingshan said. Bring it on! Song Linger rolled up her sleeves, tilted her little head, and looked confident of winning. Linger, be gentle. Dont hurt your Uncle Qingshan, Xiao Shun teased after taking a sip of tea. Okay, Ill go easy on him, Song Linger replied seriously. Mr. Xiao, after I defeat your disciple, shall we have a contest? Song Qingshan said, looking more rxed after Xiao Shuns joke. Im afraid you wont have the chance, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Song Qingshan raised an eyebrow dismissively. He knew about Song Lingers basic martial arts skills; even if she had made rapid progress in the past few months, how far could she havee? He took off his jacket, neatly cing it on the chair, revealing a light gray shirt underneath. He walked toward Song Linger. Uncle Qingshan, fists and feet have no eyes. Be careful, Song Linger said with a grin. In the past, when she sparred with Song Qingshan, her skills were just fancy moves in his eyes. However, in just a few months, Song Linger hadpletely transformed into a Foundation phase practitioner. This was not just rapid progress, but a wholly new level of skill. Come on, lets see what youve learned from Mr. Xiao recently. You even dare to be arrogant in front of your uncle Song Qingshan said, not acting like an uncle at all. However, before his words had fully left his lips, a white figure shed in his sight. In the blink of an eye, a small, fair, and delicate fist seemed to appear out of thin air in front of his nose, followed by a gentle gust of wind brushing his cheek. Song Linger obviously hadnt used her full strength, or this punch could have decided the oue. It was fast, too fast. He didnt even have time to react. This cant be possible! Song Qingshan quickly retreated two steps to increase the distance, reaching out to grab Song Lingers wrist. Trying to use grappling techniques again? They wont work now. Song Linger retracted her fist, quickly twisted her body, and a fierce roundhouse kick came whistling with a gust of wind. Song Qingshan hurriedly blocked with his bent arm, took a step forward, and threw a punch at Song Linger with his left hand. She slightly sidestepped, and Song Qingshans punch missed, barely grazing past her nose. Song Qingshan was using amon militarybat technique, which prioritized clean, ruthless, and decisive moves to subdue the enemy. Song Lingers steps were peculiar, unpredictable, and her attacks always avoided vital areas, leaving some strength in reserve. For a while, it was a back-and-forth without a clear winner. This kind of sparring is pointless. Youre both holding back, what kind of sparring is this? Duan Jia shook his head after watching for a while. Why dont you spar with Linger? You can handle it, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Am I sick? Why would I go looking for a beating? Linger, show your Uncle Qingshan your real strength. Stop ying, Duan Jia shouted at the two of them. No sooner had the words fallen than Song Qingshan saw Song Linger turn into a white shadow, shing past him. Immediately, a series of crackling sounds exploded in the air. A storm-like force swept past him, his clothes clinging tightly to his body, creating an illusion that they could tear at any moment. His face felt as though it had been sliced by a knife, a sudden sting. It took Song Qingshan a good two or three seconds to react, and by that time, Song Linger was already sitting on a chair, smiling at him. He turned around, stunned, and stammered, What is this This is the skill Master taught me, Song Linger replied. Song Qingshan gazed at Xiao Shun, then ran excitedly up to him, Mr. Xiao, can you teach me a few tricks as well? Youre usually with the team, you probably dont have much time, Xiao Shun looked up at him. Song Qingshans qualifications were mediocre, but he wasntpletely unsuitable for practicing martial arts. Song Qingshan seemed disappointed, True, I justpleted a mission and happened to be passing Oand. I took three days off to visit, otherwise I really wouldnt have much time in Stillwater. What mission? Song Linger blinked curiously. Song Qingshans expression dimmed slightly, he hesitated before saying, We live in the hearnd, where peace and prosperity seem ever-present. But in ces unseen by most, theres still bloodshed. People are sacrificing every day. This time our Wolf ws Special Operations Team was tasked to block an enemy viting our border. Due to an intelligence error, we encountered not ordinary enemies, but a group of practitioners. Theycked sophisticated modern equipment but were elusive, particrly in the deep forests of the bordends where our firepower was at a disadvantage. Our small team, eight people, only I survived Song Qingshan choked up. Xiao Shun and the others exchanged nces. Xiao Shun patted his shoulderfortingly, Its good that youre alive. You should rest now that youre back. I want to avenge myrades, can you help me, Mr. Xiao? Mens tears are not easily shed, but they flow at the depth of grief. Song Qingshans eyes were red, a clear tear swirling in his eyes. He couldnt forget the sight of hisrades falling one by one in front of him. Do you know who they were? Xiao Shun asked, frowning. It was only after I returned that I found out. The intruders were an underground organization called Evil Eyes, reportedly containing powerful practitioners who sustain their operations by selling information. Their entry must have been to acquire some piece of information. They were supposed to be the target of Dragon Court, but our team stumbled upon them, suffering heavy losses.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. What is Dragon Court? Xiao Shun asked again. Song Qingshan pondered for a moment, presumably weighing whether the question asked was ssified information. Dragon Court is a mysterious elite teamposed of our countrys top practitioners. Its purpose is to counter foreign practitioner organizations infringing on our territory, especially those with powerful practitioners. Some members of Dragon Court are as powerful as a well-equipped special operations team of seven or eight people like us. Chapter 283: Covered in Medals Xiao Shun nodded, I see. The country they lived in had arge poption base. Naturally, there were more people with the talent to be practitioners than in other countries. Although Xiao Shun didnt know what they meant by top-tier, he could imagine it was an extremely high threshold. Those who could be members of Dragon Court were surely rare. On one hand, bing a top-tier practitioner required high talent and qualifications, as well as years of continuous practice. This alone would exclude eighty or ny percent of people. On the other hand, most practitioners didnt like the restrictions of the team, like Xiao Shun himself. If you need help, I have some connections overseas. With some money, we can deal with this Evil Eyes organization you mentioned, Duan Jia said. Song Qingshan shook his head, If possible, I want to personally avenge my brothers. Having said this, he looked at Xiao Shun earnestly. Master, please help Uncle Qingshan, Song Linger couldnt help but coo. Xiao Shun thought for a moment, then spoke, Lets start by teaching you a set of Qi-conducting methods. Although its a bitte, its still useful for you. These energy pellets are convenient to carry, and you dont need to brew medicine in the team anymore. You should see results in about two or three months. Later, let Linger teach you the Meteor Fist. Practice it slowly when you go back, I cant help you much beyond that. Hearing this, Song Qingshan was overjoyed, a bright smile spread across his resolute and dark face. He didnt know what to do for a moment and kept saying thanks. Were all family, Uncle Qingshan, no need to be so polite, Song Linger said with a smile. Family Song Qingshan looked at her, then at Xiao Shun. Your niece has a dull mind, dont take her seriously, Xiao Shun gave Song Linger a nce. Song Qingshanughed with aplex expression, suddenly grimaced, and took a cool breath. Whats wrong? Song Linger asked with concern. I got a little hurt, its almost better these days, but I guess the wound opened up again when I started moving with you earlier. I came today to have Mr. Xiao help me heal. I wanted to recover quickly, I didnt expect Mr. Xiao to not only be good at medicine but also martial arts, I couldnt resist and nearly forgot about this Song Qingshan said with an embarrassed smile. Come on, lets go inside, Ill take a look at you, Xiao Shun stood up. Seeing that he had nothing to do here, Duan Jia bid farewell to the three and left the small courtyard. Xiao Shun took Song Qingshan to the living room. Song Qingshan took off his shirt, under the light, his lean wheat-colored muscles were shiny like waxing, clear lines,parable to Duan Jias bulk. Seeing the crisscrossing, shocking knife scars and bullet marks on his body, Song Linger couldnt help but cover her mouth in surprise, her eyes welled up with tears. She knew that Uncle Qingshan, who had been with her since she was young and always protected her, was always in the team, but she never imagined that so many scars would fall on him in this peaceful age. Xiao Shun also couldnt help but feel heavy. Song Qingshan, the youngest son of Song Zhenhai. The Song family was rich and powerful, he was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, had no worries about food and clothing since childhood, and could live a privileged life like other rich kids, hanging out in bars, racing cars, holding fine wine, embracing beautiful women, and squandering his youth. Or go abroad to study and get a degree, and he could easily get a senior position in the family business when he came back. However, this young man, who was about his age, dedicated his best years to the team that guarded thisnd. Maybe not many people would know his name until he died, but the knife scars and bullet marks on his body were his medals. Xiao Shun thought he could see things lightly at any time, but in fact, he couldnt help but get involved in many things in the world. Facing Song Qingshans full body scars, he was also moved. That foot-long knife scar should have been left not long ago, and there was pus and blood seeping out of the wound. The medical conditions of the team should be good, how could this happen? Xiao Shun wondered. I ran in the forest for several days before I escaped, the wound was already inmed. Before I could get to the team hospital, I had the wound stitched at a local small hospital, where the conditions were limited. I thought it was fine and took the leave, but I found out it was not okay after it was over. I rushed back and just endured it.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Song Qingshan was calm, as if he was talking about something trivial. The knife scars on his body and the words he spoke were testament to the perilous and brutal circumstances he had faced. Hisrades fell one by one in battle, leaving him alone in the deep forest, desperately evading pursuit. Xiao Shun had traveled extensively with his teacher in the past, and he was familiar with the conditions of the great forest beyond the border line. In that ce, where the dense forest blocked the sky, one could encounter all sorts of strange, unknown poisonous snakes,rge swaths of toxic barriers, and predatory beasts that could suddenly appear before you. It was damp, cold, and the conditions were extremely harsh. One could imagine how oppressed and desperate a wounded lone wolf would feel under such circumstances. Linger, fetch the ointment Tang Shishi didnt finishst time, and then prepare another batch ording to the form I used for Tang Shishi. Ill clean Uncle Qingshans wounds first, Xiao Shun turned to Song Linger and said. Song Linger responded and ran out to prepare the medicinal ingredients. Xiao Shun had Song Qingshan lie on his side on the sofa, then took out a silver needle and inserted it into several points on his body. He immediately felt numb all over. A few secondster, he could only feel sensations from the neck up. Thats amazing, it works faster than the anesthetic at the hospital, Song Qingshan eximed in surprise. Xiao Shun smiled, And its environmentally friendly, natural and pollution-free. Actually, its not necessary, I can bear this pain. If you dont have to endure, why should you? Xiao Shun said. Ill remove the stitches from your wound. Once Linger prepares the ointment, youll apply it several times and it will heal, and it wont leave a scar. Good, I trust Mr. Xiao, Song Qingshan said with a grin. Chapter 284: There Are Always People Carrying Heavy Loads After Xiao Shun cleaned Song Qingshans wound with alcohol cotton and disinfected the surgical knife, he squinted and carefully started to cut After removing the sutures, he applied the ointment to a gauze and bandaged the wound, then removed the silver needles from Song Qingshans body. He quickly regained sensation, though it wasntpletely back yet, and Xiao Shun helped him sit up. How does the wound feel? Xiao Shun asked. It doesnt hurt, it feels cool, like an ice pack, Song Qingshan replied with surprise. Once Linger prepares the ointment, take it home and remember to change it every day. It should heal in about a week. Thank you, Mr. Xiao. As for the Meteor Fist, you have injuries now, so dont learn it yet. Ill write a boxing manual for you tomorrow, and you can practice slowly at home. Okay, can Linger prepare more of this ointment for me? Then when I go back to the team, if I get injured again, I wont have to run to the hospital. Its also convenient to carry this. No problem, just remember to pay, Xiao Shun joked. Song Qingshan chuckled, Were family, talking about money hurts feelings. Dont give me that. Boxing manual, energy methods, energy pellets, I havent even charged you yet. Xiao Shun stood up and stretched. Because Song Qingshan only had three days off, the following two days were busy for Xiao Shun and Song Linger. Boxing manual, energy pellets, ointment, and in his spare time, he had to quickly write the Fallen Seven to teach to Qin Guangyuan. Before Song Qingshan left Stillwater, he finally prepared everything for him. Watching the jeep slowly disappear, Song Linger cried for the first time, as if she was parting with life and death. Indeed, in this era of peace and prosperity, she had never thought that Song Qingshan would be in danger. This time made her deeply realize that there are so many people silently guarding thisnd, and their fellow countrymen on thisnd. Master, do you think Uncle Qingshansrades were scared when they sacrificed? Would they regret it at the moment they closed their eyes? What would they think about? On the car returning to the Eighth Avenue, Song Linger asked Song Qingshan. Facing life and death, anyone would fear, wouldnt they? Someone needs to shoulder the burden of this peaceful and prosperous age. Xiao Shun was reluctant to say more, responding only with a lightment. He suddenly felt incredibly smallpared to Song Qingshan. Silence enshrouded their journey. In the Bamboo Courts small garden, Qin Guangyuan and Wang Ye were ying chess. Qin Zhiyu, eldest and unwilling, sat at the side, tasked with pouring tea and water for the two men. In recent days, Qin Guangyuan had been temporarily staying at Bamboo Court, effectively tethering her there as well. The two old men chatted about medical techniques and yed chess, much to her chagrin. Grandpa, do you really think that jerk of a young man will have the Fallen Seven? Qin Zhiyu couldnt help but ask. Maybe hes just a fraud. I heard from Tang Shishi that he went to Harrow a couple of days ago. He doesnt seem to take this matter seriously at all. Maybe he doesnt know it and is just fooling us. Qin Zhiyu held a heavy grudge, but Qin Guangyuan and Wang Ye paid her no mind, not sparing her a nce. Do you see shall I return to the capital first? I still have work and sses to attend. Ive already informed the hospital and the school. You can return with me when I do, Qin Guangyuan replied. Grandpa, Qin Zhiyu whined. Maybe I should make a phone call to hurry that jerk along. Who knows when he will finish? We cant just keep waiting here, can we? Qin Guangyuan looked at the chessboard in silence for a moment, If I could find the second half of the Fallen Seven, I would be willing to wait, even if it took my entire life. What if he turns out to be a scam? Shut up. Do you know how many years it used to take to learn a craft? Especially for us medical students, it took three years of menial work, three years of apprenticeship. Cant we wait for a few days? Qin Zhiyu knew the old man was being stubborn. She didnt dare to provoke him further and obediently closed her mouth, even though she was very helpless. Miss Qin, its not very nice to talk behind someones back, a voice suddenly came from behind her. Qin Guangyuan and the others turned to see Xiao Shun standing at the entrance of the small garden, smiling at them. With a huff, Qin Zhiyu shot him a re, I hope you wont disappoint us and that you really bring the Fallen Seven. Xiao Shun, walking towards them, replied, Remember this, I could give the Fallen Seven, or I could not. I could even teach it to others. Im sure there are people willing to pay a high price to learn it. Miss Qin, do you think Im the one begging to teach the Fallen Seven to your Qin family? You Qin Zhiyu, her face flushed, was speechless. Qin Guangyuan, desperate to save face, hurriedly smoothed things over with a smile, Mr. Xiao, dont take her words to heart. Shes been spoiled since she was a child and doesnt know when to hold her tongue. Wang Ye also tried to mediate, Her words are thoughtless, just let them slide. Mr. Xiao, dont take them to heart. Zhiyu, apologize, Qin Guangyuan said, displeased. Xiao Shun waved his hand, Never mind, I cant afford to ept Miss Qins apology. With that, he handed two A4 sheets filled with writing to Qin Guangyuan, This is the second half of the Fallen Seven. Ive annotated the difficult parts. His masters copy of the ancient medical book Fallen Seven was quite thick, written in brush script. Rewritten with a ballpoint pen, however, it didnt take up much space. Two A4 pages were enough. Qin Guangyuan, eager, took the pages and put on his reading sses to examine them closely.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. After a moment, his hands began to tremble slightly. He looked at Xiao Shun, then at Wang Ye, eximing excitedly, This really is the Fallen Seven! Aside from a few exceptionally gifted individuals in the Qin family, it was unlikely anyone else had seen the Fallen Seven. What Xiao Shun had written not only wlessly connected with the first half, but also consistently followed the same methodology. What was even moremendable was that he had exined the essence of the Fallen Seven without missing a single detail. The annotations he made even rified parts of the first half that even the Qin family could not fully understand. After his exnation, Qin Guangyuan had a sudden moment of enlightenment. Congrattions, your familys Fallen Seven is finallyplete, Wang Ye stood up to congratte. As the Fallen Seven was the Qin familys secret technique, he was not able to go forward and read along with Qin Guangyuan, so he sat to the side. Qin Guangyuan shook his head in a lost manner, sighing, This isnt our Qin familys Fallen Seven, this is clearly Mr. Xiaos. He understands this ancient medical book better than anyone in our Qin family, how can we have the face to im it as ours? After speaking, he bowed deeply to Xiao Shun, Mr. Xiao, please ept my bow. Chapter 285 – Win Him Over Xiao Shun hurriedly held his arms, helping him up, Mr. Qin, theres no need for this, please sit down and talk. Qin Zhiyu stood to one side as if waking from a dream, staring at Xiao Shun, her face full of shock and disbelief. Since her grandfather said the Fallen Seven was real, there should be no mistake. Who exactly is this guy? So young, how could he However, the facts were right in front of her, leaving no room for her to question. For a moment, she felt utterly humiliated. Dr. Xiao Im sorry, I was too presumptuous before Qin Zhiyu wanted to apologize, but was somewhat reluctant to let go of her pride, stuttering. If you really mean it, invite me for a meal next time, Xiao Shun casually said. Qin Zhiyu thought she heard wrong, staring at him nkly. Whats the matter? Cant even show that much sincerity? Isnt it youre not angry with me? Qin Zhiyu said, hardly believing it. It seems like youre not very happy if Im not angry with you? No, no, I just didnt expect Qin Zhiyu waved her hand. Xiao Shun ignored her, turning his attention to the chess game on the stone table.This is from N?velDrama.Org. At this point, Qin Guangyuan was engrossed in the Fallen Seven, as if he had found a treasure, wishing he could memorize every word. Qin Zhiyu was busy serving tea and water to Xiao Shun and Wang Ye. That evening, Qin Zhiyu footed the bill and took Xiao Shun, Qin Guangyuan, and Wang Ye to a high-end restaurant for dinner. Wang Ye usually did not go out, but today he joined in the celebration for his old friends good fortune. After dinner, Qin Zhiyu rushed to the hotel where Tang Shishi was staying, and as soon as she entered, she excitedly said a bunch of things that left Tang Shishi confused. Looks like I was wrong about him, she said excitedly, No wonder youre so smitten with him. From now on, Ill support you wholeheartedly, at all costs, even if it means being the other woman, even if it means being pointed at by thousands, we have to win him over! Tang Shishi looked at her as if she were crazy,pletely confused, What are you babbling about? I dont understand a word. Qin Zhiyu pulled Tang Shishi closer, her eyes sparkling with excitement, Im talking about Xiao Shun, the one who makes your heart flutter. You havent moved on so quickly, have you? If you dont want him, Ill make my move. What are you even talking about? Tang Shishi rolled her eyes in exasperation at Qin Zhiyu, and walked straight to her vanity table to apply a face mask before climbing into bed to read a magazine. Im serious! That guy is really something. Today, he just earned a mansion from us! Qin Zhiyu crawled next to Tang Shishi and ced her hand on Tang Shishis bare leg, greedily and slowly caressing it. Tang Shishi seemed to be used to Qin Zhiyus audacious behavior, but she found it a bit challenging to follow her train of thought, not fully understanding what exactly she was trying to say. Remove your hand and speak properly. Qin Zhiyu pouted and recounted what had happened at the Bamboo Court during the day. Do you know? When he finally said he wouldnt hold a grudge against me if I treated him to a meal, he was just like an angel. I didnt realize he was so humorous, wealthy, capable, and decent-looking without being too conspicuous. Hes definitely the perfect husband material. You must seize this opportunity. Tang Shishi huffed, Your attitude has changed quite a bit. And let me repeat: I have no feelings for him. Were just friends, or rather partners. Really? Qin Zhiyu asked, looking into her eyes. Really. Alright then, since you said so, I wont hold back. I now have a reason to ask him out. I dont mind that hes married or being the other woman. Im going to call him now. Dont regret itter. Qin Zhiyu grabbed her phone, pretending to dial Xiao Shuns number, while secretly observing Tang Shishis reaction. But Tang Shishi remained expressionless, still focused on her magazine, which disappointed Qin Zhiyu. In the north, the nights in March were still quite chilly. Upon returning to the Sikong familyspound, Xiao Shun sat under the eaves, gazing at the starry sky. The weather in Stillwater had been great for the past few days, and it was rare to see such bright stars. The surroundings were very quiet, with an asional horn ring in the distance. There was a hint of loneliness in his deep eyes. Duan Jia came over with a bottle of whiskey and two sses, poured one for Xiao Shun and handed it to him. Why didnt you go to the club tonight? Xiao Shun turned to look at him in surprise. Duan Jia had endless energy. He was almost forty, but even after a full day of nonstop work, he could still stay out partying tillte into the night. Oh, I thought Id have a drink with you before I go. Duan Jia grinned. Xiao Shun: Something on your mind? Xiao Shun was silent for a moment before he spoke slowly, What do you think were living for? Asking this question made him feel a bit pretentious, but the shock that Song Qingshans return had brought was too much, leaving him somewhat confused. He had put on an act for three years, thinking that once he was free, he could do as he pleased in the city. Yet, he found he couldnt be as carefree as he thought. Just dealing with Yao Cen had him a bit overwhelmed, and he felt a bit at a loss. Uh thats quite a profound question. Duan Jia paused to think before he said, After I had avenged my family, I also went through a period of confusion, not knowing what the purpose of my life was. It seemed as if I had gritted my teeth and survived this far just for revenge. If you ask me what Im living for, I cant really say. Im the internationally renowned King of Bodyguards, Im not short on money, and naturally, Im notcking in women either Noticing Xiao Shuns look of dismay, Duan Jia shrugged and said, Just live as you please. Im just an ordinary person and I cant give you any profound advice. Discussing this with me is less worthwhile than discussing when my body will be able to withstand bombardment from my training. Xiao Shun was speechless. Rubbing his temples, he said, Body refining is a secret technique from Tianzhu. I only know a little about it. When I have time, Ill look for some rted books in my masters storage. Good, then I wont dy your sorrow. Im heading out. Duan Jia put down his ss, stretched, and walked out. Cotton Bay is my property. You can go there for drinks, Xiao Shun said, taking a sip of his wine. If you had said that earlier, I wouldnt have had to buy my own drinks, Duan Jia nced back at him. What I mean is, its better to keep the wealth within our own circle. If you spend money at my ce, I can give you a discount. Thats stingy, Duan Jia muttered, disappearing into the night without looking back. Chapter 286: Rosefield Xiao Shun sat alone for a while, just as he was about to return to his room, his phone rang. It was Kou Zhengqing who had called. Mr. Xiao, I have two news to report. Mr. Wei has left. As expected, Xiao Shun said lightly. The other is that Wei Tianhua has been released. Once hes out, it will be hard to get him back in unless theres new evidence or new criminal facts. This is unexpected. I thought he would be sentenced to a few years at least. Even if the Wei family intervened, they should at least let him suffer in prison. It seems the Wei family has considerable power. Zhao Hetai probably doesnt know about this, does he? On that day, Zhao Hetai was at the scene where four bodies so tantly appeared before him. This was not a small case, Xiao Shun thought he would pay some attention. Zhao Hetai, at his level, has many big issues to deal with every day. He probably wont have time for this minor matter, and after all, its a matter for the police. He wont rashly intervene, Kou Zhengqing said. What do you think we should do next? Im not in Harrow, my reach isnt that far. Ill leave matters there to you. Call me if you need me to show up, Xiao Shun said. Understood, Kou Zhengqing replied sinctly. Oh, by the way, where will the twenty billion I donated end up? Twenty billion is not a small sum. You have to understand that from the 1980s until a few years ago, after more than twenty years, the total funds raised by the Hope Project just exceeded one hundred billion. Of course, that twenty billion is not just for building schools and sponsoring impoverished students, but also for helping remote areas build roads, bridges, and improve infrastructure, etc. As far as I know, the funds raised each year go into an ount under the name of Kindlove for centralized allocation, which is a government unit, Kou Zhengqing replied. Does this foundation have any connection with the Wei family? Or are there people from the Wei family managing it? Since Wei Wendong has always been in charge of fundraising, Xiao Shun had reason to suspect that there might be some connection between the two. There shouldnt be. Do you suspect that the Wei family is embezzling or Kou Zhengqing wanted to say something but stopped. I dont think they would dare be so tant. They might not be tant, but what about other means? For example, whichpanies these funds are used to purchase supplies from, and which constructionpanies are awarded the projects, etc. Kou Zhengqing was a smart man, he understood what was meant right away: Now that you mention it, its possible Keep an eye on this fund for me. With such a sudden influx of money, I dont believe they would remain indifferent. Although Xiao Shuns twenty billion was not entirely for charity, he didnt want this money to be pocketed by others, especially if it involved the Wei family. That would be funding the enemy. Mr. Xiaos consideration is thorough, I will arrange for someone to investigate immediately. Just as he hung up the phone with Kou Zhengqing, another call came in. Seeing that it was Yao Cen, his heart stirred slightly and he picked up quickly. Then Yao Cens voice came from the other side, her tone was still very cold. Do you have time tomorrow? Lets sit down and talk. Okay. Tomorrow at two in the afternoon, meet at the Rosefield near the office. Alright. Xiao Shun didnt know what to say, just kept agreeing. He could feel that the distance between the two was getting further and further, more and more alienated. He wanted to salvage the situation but felt powerless, as if he could only watch something very important disappear from his hand, powerless to stop it. Rosefield, a somewhat elegant cafe, was close to Starline. By two in the afternoon, it was the start of office hours and there werent many customers. The afternoon sun shone through the windows, casting its rays into the small but cosy caf, which didnt seem deserted at all. When Xiao Shun arrived, Yao Cen was already waiting for him at a seat by the window. Her delicate face was lightly made up, revealing a faint hint of exhaustion. She wore a small woolen zer and an intricately designed white shirt that made her skin appear even more fair. Her soft, long hair rested on her shoulders. She sat there quietly, her face expressionless, giving off an aura of serene aloofness and an impression of being unapproachable.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Have a seat. It was only when Xiao Shun reached the seat that Yao Cen looked up at him as if waking from a dream. Her cold eyes were devoid of any ripples. It seemed like she wanted to force a smile but ultimately failed. Xiao Shun sat down across from her. A waiter came over and asked with a smile, What would you like, sir? Atte, he replied nonchntly. Alright, Ill bring it over right away. Thepany has been busytely, hasnt it? Seeing Yao Cen aimlessly stirring the coffee in front of her, not intending to speak, Xiao Shun took the initiative to ask. Yao Cen stopped her hand, looked up at him, and said decisively as if she had made up her mind, Lets get a divorce. Xiao Shun was taken aback, Does it really have toe to this? Even though Yao Cen had mentioned divorce a few days ago, hearing her say it so formally now still sent a sudden tremor through Xiao Shuns heart, like he had been pricked by a needle. At this moment, the waiter brought over the coffee and left after saying, Please enjoy, sir. Our marriage was forced by my grandfather in the first ce. Theres no emotional foundation between us. Youve never even said I love you to me, have you? Yao Cen spoke lightly. But werent we okay before? If you want to hear it, I can say it. Xiao Shun felt as if a boulder was pressing on his chest, making it difficult for him to breathe. This must be what heartbreak feels like, or perhaps the feeling of impending heartbreak. The first time always leaves a deep impression; he would remember this feeling. Were we okay? Have you so quickly forgotten what happened in the over three years since we got married? We only got along harmoniously for a few months. We got along harmoniously for a few months? Xiao Shunughed bitterly. Is this your summary of our marriage? Isnt it? Can you say that youve never loved me? Xiao Shun stared at her intently. Yao Cen hesitated for a moment, then said with a bitter smile, So what if I did? I can stop loving now. Surely you dont believe that love canst forever? Xiao Shun knitted his brows, persistently interjecting, Youre lying. If that were the case, you wouldnt have cared so much that I didnt save you immediately. In the end, its all because of that incident, isnt it? Why wont you believe me? You clearly see how much Ive changed these past few months. Ive be able to heal people, even severe illnesses. Ive also be able to make money. So many things have happened that you probably couldnt even dare to imagine before. Why wont you believe that the jade charm could really save lives? After a long silence. Yao Cen looked downcast, gently shaking her head. She clenched her teeth, a myriad ofplex thoughts swirling in her mind. Chapter 287 – I Sign Yao Cen took a deep breath, finally speaking. Its not just because of that incident. Many people might say Im being dramatic when I say this, but its how I truly feel. Maybe its your changes that have left me at a loss, they came too quickly. Youre bing better and better, and my sense of unreality grows stronger. I cant quite exin it. Its like being in a dream. Youre not you, and Im not me. I dont know how to describe it. Looking back at the past few months, everything I have, the house, the car, everything in thepany, you gave to me. But what about me? It seems like Ive be your appendage. I dont like this feeling. Its like floating in the clouds, so unreal. Im afraid that one day when I wake up it will all have been a dream, a joyous dream about nothing. Perhaps the car ident was the beginning of the end of the dream. Compared to that, Id rather you be like other people, going to work every day, nine to five. Even if you dont earn much, at least its realistic. When she finished, she looked at Xiao Shun withplex emotions. Her mind was in chaos. She herself felt dramatic saying these words. Many women long for a superhero like Xiao Shun, who is capable of everything. She was once infatuated too, but why should such a man belong to her alone? Her former confidence and pride were crushed one by one in front of Xiao Shun. She was unwilling to share her husband with other women, yet she wasnt sure she could keep him to herself. This inner conflict had been tormenting her for the past few days. In the end, Yao Cen chose to let go, at least to retain some dignity for herself. Perhaps one day when she has enough confidence to hold on to him, she will stand in front of him again, or perhaps there will never be such an opportunity. A womans mind isplicated, and Xiao Shun couldnt understand. When he was a nobody, everyone looked down on him. Now that he has be better than most men, he cant understand why things have suddenly turned out this way. From his perspective, Yao Cen said all this for one purpose: divorce. He used to travel around with his master, or practice on the mountain, and never had a concept of home. For the three years he lived with the Yao family, it was the same. He had thought about giving up this marriage, but because he unknowingly developed a bond, he persisted and gradually felt the warmth of home. He never expected it would end so suddenly in this way. It seems youve made up your mind. Yao Cen nodded, took out a divorce agreement from her bag and a pen, and pushed them in front of him. This is the divorce agreement I drafted. Take a look. Xiao Shun picked it up and nced at it. His brows gradually furrowed. He threw it on the table and looked at her, saying lightly, I disagree. Why? Yao Cen asked expressionlessly. You can keep the house. Starline is what you built from scratch, and I dont know how to run it. You should continue to run it. Its your hard work. When Xiao Shun saw the part of the agreement about dividing the property, Yao Cen had given him the 2 billion she had and Starline, leaving only the vi at Pearl International for herself. Thepany is already on the right track, and Maiyaqin will assist you. Shes already capable of handling things on her own, so you dont have to worry. The house is mainly for my mom If your mom knew you gave me the money and thepany, shed probablye fight me. Thepany shares and that money are yours, shes very clear about thatThis is from N?velDrama.Org. Do we really need to divide things this clearly? Xiao Shun said a bit angrily. Since we are divorcing, its better to divide things clearly, so we dont owe each other anything in the future. Yao Cens eyes shimmered with unshed tears beneath her longshes, a sight that tugged at the heartstrings. After a moment of silence, Xiao Shuns brows furrowed deeply, and he picked up the pen: Fine, Ill sign. He swiftly signed his name, the pen moving like a graceful dragon, and pushed the paper back in front of Yao Cen. A single crystal-clear tear fell onto the paper, blooming a small pool of sorrow. At that moment, her phone rang sharply, breaking the atmosphere. She pulled it out and answered it. President, theres an issue at thepany, where are you right now? Mai Yaqins anxious voice came through. Yao Cen ended the call, wiped her tears, and tucked the divorce papers into her bag. What happened? Xiao Shun asked, calling the waiter over to settle the bill. He had faintly heard Mai Yaqins hurried words over the phone but didnt catch the details. Lets walk and talk. Yao Cen quickly got up and headed for the door. Xiao Shun pulled out a couple of bills from his wallet and handed them to the waiter, quickly following her out of the caf. The environmental protection department just arrived at thepany and ordered us to cease production immediately for an investigation. They im our wastewater has contaminated the groundwater, causing serious poisoning to the nearby vigers. About twenty to thirty people have been admitted to the hospital. I couldnt exin everything over the phone, youll understand when we get back to thepany. In the car back to thepany, Yao Cen returned to her usual decisive and efficient manner, speaking quickly. Starline had ceased production two years ago, when environmental policies werent as strict as they are now, so they hadnt installed a wastewater treatment system at the time. But they had been producing for so many years and nothing like this had ever happened before. Why would there suddenly be cases of poisoning now? Xiao Shun was puzzled. Did ourpany treat the wastewater discharge? Xiao Shun asked. We had installed a wastewater treatment system as per the environmental departments requirements before we started operation. Our factorys discharge volume wasntrge to begin with, unlike some chemical factories. Im not sure what happened, could it be that the wastewater discharged in the past umted and only now caused the illness? Yao Cen was equally puzzled. Well know when we get back. Thepany wasnt far from the cafe, and they soon arrived at the entrance. But by now, two to three hundred vigers had gathered at the entrance, making it impassable. Yao Cen had to park her car outside and walk to thepany. The vigers were filled with righteous indignation, shouting slogans haphazardly. Some even held banners, blocking the factory entrancepletely. Heartless factory, profiting at the cost of lives! Murderers must pay! White banners with blood-red letters held striking and disturbing messages. Thepanys retractable gate was closed, and several security guards stood guard with serious expressions. On the periphery of the crowd, several reporters could be seen, tirelessly clicking their cameras. A camera followed a well-dressed female reporter who was diligently recording the scene. Chapter 288 – Turmoil The female reporter reported in a steady stream: We are now at the entrance of Starline. As everyone knows, Starline is an establishedpany in Stillwater city, having weathered many storms in its history of over a decade. Thepany just changed handsst year and is now in good operational condition. You may have heard of the emerging health product, Starline Health, which is thepanys current main product. This afternoon, we received a tip that over thirty vigers from Xia Liang vige suddenly exhibited symptoms of vomiting and fainting. Two vigers have even been admitted to the intensive care unit They are the bosses of Starline! Catch them! Dont let them escape! Xiao Shun and Yao Cen had just stepped out of the car and hadnt walked a few steps towards the entrance when they heard someone shout from the crowd. Two to three hundred pairs of eyes simultaneously turned to look at them. With a roar, the crowd surged towards them like a tide, encircling them in the middle. Yao Cen was quite adept in the business world, but she had never encountered such a situation. The people around her were not the kind she usually dealt with. They were vigers from the nearby area, not as educated, each appearing fierce and terrifying, as if madly rushing towards her. She felt like a small rabbit that had mistakenly wandered into a forest, panicked, not knowing what to do. At this moment, Xiao Shun pulled her into his arms, and a familiar warm scent unique to him hit her. Yao Cen was slightly dazed, she struggled lightly a couple of times before letting him hold her. Its because of this pair of dogs that our vige is in trouble! You wont die a good death! A pair of treacherous businessmen, heartless merchants, youve ruined us! A man with a dark face could not hold back his anger and cursed. You must give us an exnation today, or believe it or not, we will smash your factory right now! If were not okay, dont think you will be! My daughter is now in the ICU. If anything happens to her, I wont live Give me back my daughter! A middle-aged woman with a wan and sallowplexion came forward and grabbed Xiao Shuns sleeve, crying out with all her strength. The matter is still not clear, whether its caused by our Starline needs to be investigated by the environmental department. If its indeed due to the wastewater discharged by us, Starline will definitely give everyone a reasonable exnation. Please give us some room, we need to go in and cooperate with the governments investigation. Xiao Shun shouted aloud. We cant let them go, these rich people have strong connections. If we let them go now, they might flee abroad tomorrow, and who will we seek justice from! Thats right, we cant let them go! I just got the news, some more have been sent to the ICU, they are at theirst gasp! We must not let them go, kill them! Xiao Shun, protecting Yao Cen, moved forward a few steps, about to leave the crowd. A voice suddenly came out from the crowd, instantly reigniting the peoples anger. The crowd became indignant, pushing and shoving, and from time to time someone took the opportunity to kick at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun seemed oblivious, his gaze quickly swept over the crowd, looking in the direction of the voice. He felt that the person just now seemed to be deliberately pouring oil on the fire, but he was not very tall, only 1. 75 meters, and there were too many people around, the noise was loud, and he couldnt find that person in the crowd. Then he turned his head to look at the roof of the office building, Zhu Que was already standing there, aiming a gun at this side, and he couldnt help but be startled. This girl must not get excited and really shoot at the crowd. There was no leader among these vigers, everyone was talking, and he couldnt use force against them, Xiao Shun was a little stuck. More than ten security guards at the door also rushed out, but they were of little use in the face of two to three hundred people. At this time, twenty or thirty different kinds of vehicles drove over along the straight road in front of thepanys door, and soon after, Zhuang Jin, with hundreds of people, walked quickly towards the crowd. Get the hell out of the way! Dai Qiang, beside Zhuang Jin, was the first to shout. The vigers immediately looked over at Zhuang Jin. The people Zhuang Jin brought with him were all young men in their twenties and thirties, and they looked even more fierce and terrifying than the vigers. They naturally exuded a violent aura that the vigers could notpare with. The scene immediately quieted down a bit. Dai Qiang and a few others pushed through the crowd, and Zhuang Jin quickly went up. Mr. Xiao, are you okay? Xiao Shun waved his hand: Im fine, lets go into thepany first. Zhuang Jin nodded, and the three of them walked straight into thepanys gate under the watchful eyes of all. Get your people to withdraw first, there are reporters outside, I guess they will definitely make a big deal out of this. Xiao Shun sighed as he walked. Thats what I was afraid of, thats why I didnt let them bring weapons. Zhuang Jin said, and then gestured back to Dai Qiang to signal that they could leave. How did you know something happened here? Xiao Shun asked. The head of your security team had worked with me for a while. He knew we had a good rtionship from when we were building a school in the factory. He called me since I was nearby, Zhuang Jin replied with a smile. Thank you for your help. Well, to be honest, you didnt need me. There are hundreds of employees in your factory. Next time something like this happens, just call them out. Youre paying their sries, after all. They should do their part, Zhuang Jin said. I only pay them for their office work, not for protecting the factory, Xiao Shun replied with a lightugh. Even at this moment, Xiao Shuns hand was still on Yao Cens slender shoulder. She looked like a startled little girl, still somewhat dazed and confused. As they were about to reach the entrance of the office building, she seemed to remember that they were about to divorce. She gently pushed Xiao Shun away with her arm and moved her body to the side. Xiao Shun naturally lowered his hand from her shoulder and put it in his pocket.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Xiao, President, upon seeing the two, Mai Yaqins face finally looked a bit better as he greeted them. Lets talk in the office, Xiao Shun said. Soon, everyone was in Yao Cens office. Report the specific situation, Yao Cen said, sitting on her office chair. Xiao Shun and Zhuang Jin sat on a sofa near the floor-to-ceiling window, not far from each other. Mai Yaqin, with a somewhat heavy expression, said, Before work today at noon, the environmental protection department suddenly showed up and issued a notice asking us to stop production immediately for investigation. We had never received any news about the vigers in Xiali Vige being sick. It seemed to have happened overnight. You saw it, right after the staff from the environmental protection department left, they gathered at thepanys entrance, blocking it and not letting anyone in or out. I was really helpless. Chapter 289: All Mouths and Ears What about the workers? How are they now? Yao Cen asked. Oh, I calmed them down early in the morning. They have all gone back to their dormitories. I temporarily told them to take a half-day paid leave and wait for things to be clear. What did the environmental protection department say? Yao Cen asked again. They didnt say much, just that we should wait for the investigation results. Yao Cen nodded, then turned to look at Xiao Shun.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. I have checked the raw fluid from Starline Health. It has no toxicity at all. My form is even less likely to be toxic, as it is just some herbal medicine. Moreover, the poisoning caused by wastewater should not be so urgent. There must be something fishy. I can almost confirm that those vigers were not poisoned due to the wastewater discharged from our factory. I need to personally see the patients and find out exactly what poison they have taken. Xiao Shun said thoughtfully. He remembered the person in the crowd who was fanning the mes. Maybe someone was intentionally causing trouble behind the scenes and trying to frame Starline. With so many journalists outside, Im afraid that even if we rify that its not rted to us, Starlines reputation will still be criticized by the public. This might be irreversible. Even if we rifyter, the public will still have a fixed impression. People are to be feared, especially in this era of developed inte. Some people dont care about the truth; they just want to watch the drama, Yao Cen said, her eyebrows furrowed and her face full of worry. Or should we find someone to suppress the news? Zhuang Jin asked, looking at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun waved his hand: No need. He had the power to do so, but only in Stillwater, and he was afraid this news couldnt be suppressed. Moreover, he knew that it was better to drain than to block. The more you try to hide such things, the more people think theres something going on. Its better toy everything out in the open and deal with the problem directly. If its really because of Starline, we should take responsibility. Xiao Shun knew the efficiency of government departments. If we wait for them to investigate clearly, not only Starline cant wait, but those patients probably cant wait either. If theres a loss of life, Starline will definitely be pushed into the spotlight, which would only add to the trouble. Its better to take the initiative. Heres what well do, Xiao Shun gently tapped the coffee table and said, you urge the environmental protection department to investigate as quickly as possible and give us a result. Ill head to the hospital right now to check on the patients conditions. Lets try to clear this up as soon as possible. Alright, Ill head to the environmental protection bureau right away to inquire about the situation and urge them to speed things up. You can handle the hospital, Yao Cen said, rising from her seat to leave. However, she quickly remembered the crowd blocking the entrance and turned back to Xiao Shun with a helpless look. Xiao Shun tugged at the corner of his mouth, Ill go out with you. We should have had the guys wait outside, Zhuang Jin said. The group he had brought seemed to be a rowdy bunch, and Xiao Shun was afraid they would sh with the vigers at the door. Its okay. Ill go to the hospital with the rtives of the patients; this way they wont worry about me running away, Xiao Shun replied with a chuckle. He then turned to Mai Yaqin and said, Ill leave thepany in your care for now. Mai Yaqin nodded, Rest assured, Mr. Xiao. Xiao Shun, Yao Cen, and Zhuang Jin left the office building together. From a distance, they could see that the vigers were still gathered at the entrance of thepany, seemingly prepared to camp out there until they received an exnation. As Xiao Shun and the others approached, the crowd began to stir. This time, they were armed with crude weapons like spades and rakes, clearly agitated by Zhuang Jins group. Dont let them escape. Once theyre out of here, well never find them. We need an exnation today. No one leaves until we get one, no matter who it is! Xiao Shun stepped forward, his gaze sweeping over the crowd. An invisible, yet powerful force seemed to move through them, wrapping them in a chill that quickly quieted them down. Standing behind the retractable gate, Xiao Shun spoke calmly, Everyone, please calm down. I am the owner of Starline. Can anyone tell me who informed you that your family members fell ill because of wastewater discharged by our factory? Is there any substantial evidence? He had a hunch that someone was deliberately stirring trouble behind the scenes. This question was also aimed at drawing that person out. Your factory is right next to our vige. If not you, then who else? More than twenty people fell ill overnight aftering into contact with the dirty water your factory discharged. You cant deny it. Thats right. Dont let him fool you. The environmental protection department has already been here. Could it be fake? This question seemed to fall into a paradoxical loop. Because the vigers fell ill and someone reported Starline, the environmental protection department began an investigation. This solidified the vigers impression that Starline was to me. Clearly, trying to reason with them now was futile. Xiao Shun exhaled and continued, Heres what well do. I am not only the owner of Starline, but also a doctor. Ill go with you to the hospital to see the patients. Rest assured, if Starline is indeed to me, we will take full responsibility. But for now, please go home. Theres no need for you to block the entrance. Neither my wife nor I will run. The factory is here; where can we run, right? You talk a good game, but what if you really run away? Who will we find then? a viger asked skeptically. Im going with you to the hospital. How could I run? Xiao Shun retorted. He then sincerely added, I know youre all very anxious, and I understand your feelings. But please believe me, I will do my best to cure your rtives. If its our fault, I wont shirk my responsibility. I will see it through to the end. In the past, he wouldnt have had the patience to deal with such chaos. But now, with so many reporters outside, if he appeared too domineering, it would immediately be great material for their articles. These days, newspapers and some small portal websites, in their pursuit of sales and click rates, would not hesitate to sensationalize any story. At this moment, it was best to be a bit restrained to avoid further damaging Starlines reputation. You say you can cure my daughters illness? At this point, the previously hysterical middle-aged woman pushed through the crowd. Her hair was disheveled, her face pale, and she asked the question in a weak voice. Dont believe him. Hes so young, and even the experts cant do anything. Rely on him to save lives? Dont be ridiculous. Again, that instigating voice echoed through the crowd. Xiao Shuns gaze hardened. He followed the voice but still couldnt make out who was speaking. A touch of disappointment surfaced in his heart. It seemed the other party came prepared. Chapter 290: Can’t Run Away I assure you, Xiao Shuns tone was firm, making a solemn promise to the middle-aged woman. His gaze swept over the crowd again, as he patiently exined, Blocking the way here wont solve anything. The patients conditions cant afford to be dyed. We can help cover the medical expenses for those who have sick family members at home. I could go to the hospital with you right now. We put our sincerity here for all to see. If you dont trust us, you can continue to block the way. But have you considered, once the environmental protection department finishes its investigation, if its not our fault, wont all this effort be in vain? The crowd started buzzing with discussions for a moment. My mother is in the hospital right now, you can go with me, a stern-faced man said. He then turned back to the vigers and shouted, Make way! This boss seems quite open and reasonable. His factory cant run away. Since he dares to promise that he can cure my mothers illness, lets trust him this time. The crowd looked at each other, hesitated for a few seconds, and then moved back a few steps, opening a path. The stern-faced man, Xiao Shun, and several patients rtives boarded a minivan. Among them was the disheveled middle-aged woman from earlier. Yao Cen and Zhuang Jin also got into Yao Cens car and headed towards the environmental protection bureau. The reporters quickly got into their vehicles and divided into two groups to follow them. Inside the minivan, the atmosphere was particrly heavy, presumably due to the rtives of the poisoned patients. Can someone tell me how you found out your family members were poisoned? And what were the initial symptoms of the patients? Xiao Shun broke the silence. My mother is old and sleeps less. She wakes up early and prepares breakfast for us. When I woke up and went to the courtyard, I found my mother unconscious on the ground. As for the symptoms, you can learn from the other patients in our vige. At first, most of them were vomiting and had diarrhea, so everyone thought it was food poisoning. It wasnt until the doctors at the hospital examined them that we realized it wasnt food poisoning. And as time went on, symptoms of difficulty breathing appeared, the stern-faced man exined. Yes, thinking about it, every family has different meals. How could we all have food poisoning at the same time? a young man in his twenties interjected. So how did you guyse to suspect Starline? Xiao Shun asked. We didnt think in this direction at first. However, we received a text message, telling us that the environmental protection department confirmed that the pollution caused by Starlines discharge was the cause and that people had been sent to seal it off. So everyone was angry and wanted to seek justice, the stern-faced man said. A text message? Can I see it? Xiao Shun asked with a frown. Sure. The stern-faced man took out his phone and showed him the received text message. Xiao Shun took a nce. The content of the message was indeed as he had said. Do you recognize this number? Xiao Shun asked. The stern-faced man and the young man looked at each other, took another look at the number, and shook their heads, No. Xiao Shun nodded without saying anything. It seemed as he had suspected, someone was manipting this drama behind the scenes. But the method was too malicious. Peoples lives were at stake. Even if the investigation results showed that Starline was not involved, they would probably still face public criticism. With deliberate guidance, public opinion could be easily swayed, and Starline could be used of bribing the environmental protection department, turning the whole incident into a muddled mess. After all, thoseizens and the public who did not know the truth inherently liked to stir up trouble. The impact on Starlines reputation would certainly be substantial. This move was indeed ruthless, using the innocent lives of others to pressure Starline. Its despicable! Regardless, they needed to get to the hospital as soon as possible. As long as no one died, everything could be resolved. Half an hourter, Xiao Shun and several vigers appeared at the entrance of the emergency building of the city hospital, followed not far behind by a few reporters and apanying cameramen. However, the reporters were soon stopped, as the hospital was always sensitive to those who showed up unannounced with cameras and microphones. What do you think youre doing? Get out immediately. This is a hospital, we must protect patients privacy, please leave at once, Two young doctors in white coats, apanied by several security guards, confronted the reporters, with one of the doctors loudly reprimanding them. Hello, we are from the Stillwater Law Channel. I am a reporter, my name is Chu Hong. We are tracking a story about a heartless factory recklessly discharging wastewater, leading to poisoning of the nearby vigers. Please let us in, here is my press card. The previously brightly dressed female reporter had alreadybeled Starline as a heartless factory, handing her press card to the doctor who had just spoken. I dont care where you reporters are from; without the hospital leaderships permission, you cannot enter the emergency building. Moreover, there are many patients inside. Without their permission, we cannot let you in. Please step aside immediately. Do not block the way here. In case you affect the normal treatment of emergency patients and an ident urs, can you afford to take this responsibility? One of the middle-aged security guards, presumably a small leader, said. He was clearly aware of the procedures required for reporters to interview at the hospital and said, Also, do you have an introduction letter from your unit? If not, go back and get one before youe back.This is from N?velDrama.Org. The incident happened quite suddenly, there was no time to get an introduction letter. Please let us in, the reporter named Chu Hong said with a frown. Yes, the public has the right to know. What right do you have to stop us? We are reporters; we can use your hospital of obstructing press freedom. Another reporter, feeling aggrieved, spoke somewhat rudely. Oh, who are you scaring? Press freedom? Thats a new one. Go ahead and sue, I dont care, the middle-aged security guard mocked. Seeing that the other party had an unimpressed attitude, Chu Hong, as a veteran reporter, did not continue to argue with them. Instead, she returned to her interview vehicle with her cameraman, took out an invisible camera, and pinned it to her cor. She was a reporter for a legal channel, and undercover investigations weremonce for her. You dont have to follow me; Ill go up and take a look myself. She told her cameraman, then got off the car and walked towards the emergency building, sneaking into the emergency building behind a group of rtives. Because this was a mass poisoning incident involving more than twenty people, a minor mistake could turn it into a national headline. The Stillwater government also took it very seriously, arranging all the poisoned vigers in the ward on the second floor. Chapter 291: Gu Poison When Xiao Shun and the vigers who came with him reached the second floor, they saw a few anxious rtives gathered at the door of the ward, seemingly discussing something. Nurses asionally went in and out of the ward, but no doctors were seen. Faint sounds of patients painful moans and possibly rtives crying could be heard from inside the ward. Seeing the arrival of the stern-faced man and others, some patient rtives who had been there came over, asking questions eagerly. Werent you going to confront Starline? Why are you back? Did they admit it? This is Mr. Xiao from Starline, hese personally to exin the situation to everyone, the stern-faced man introduced Xiao Shun. Hearing this, everyone looked somewhat surprised at Xiao Shun, and then their faces filled with storm clouds. Before anyone else could speak, Xiao Shun began, Everyone, let me speak first. Regardless of whether or not Starline is responsible, Im here with sincerity to help solve the problem. Ourpany will bear all medical expenses for you first. And Im also a doctor, perhaps I can help treat your loved ones. Xiao Shun usually didnt admit to being a doctor, as he didnt even have a medical license. However, he hoped this might gain some trust from them at this time. Xiao Shun knew that if they started to argue, it could lead to endless disputes and possibly dy treatment. So, before anyone else could object, he guided the discussion and asked, Whats the hospital saying now? Asking about their current concern would naturally attract their attention. Sure enough, a clean, schrly looking man replied with a worried face, Up until now, they havent determined what kind of poison it is, let alone a treatment n. The head nurse said that the hospitals experts are still in a meeting. We dont know what theyre discussing when they havent even identified the poison. Let me see the patients, Xiao Shun said. Are you really a doctor? Someone asked, skeptical of his young age. As real as it gets, Xiao Shun answered with certainty. My mother is in that room. Upon hearing that the hospitals experts seemed helpless, a burly man with a dark face pointed anxiously to one of the rooms and said to Xiao Shun, Ill take you there. He led Xiao Shun quickly to the room. Upon opening the door, he saw his mother still unconscious, her face was dry and she was wearing an oxygen mask, with an IV drip in her hand. Sitting next to her was a somewhat plump middle-aged woman, his wife. A quick nce around the room revealed five or six beds upied by patients, all with various expressions. The most serious case seemed to be the mother of the burly man. However, they all shared the same symptom C their faces were sallow and haggard. What did the doctor say? The burly man asked softly. They cant figure out what kind of poison it is. Some people are nearing death. The hospitals ICU is not enough. Under normal circumstances, our mother should have been transferred there by now, the middle-aged woman said with a worried face. The burly mans eyebrows knotted together and he looked at Xiao Shun. First, let me take your mothers pulse. Xiao Shun sat down on the bed, gently cing his hand on the womans bony wrist. After a moment, he frowned, his expression growing more serious. Seeing his expression, the burly mans heart tightened, and he quickly asked, How is it? Shes definitely been poisoned, but not from water pollution, Xiao Shun said, looking thoughtful. Im not trying to shirk responsibility. If it were poisoning caused by water pollution, the hospitals experts wouldnt still be unable to determine it. This is a rare kind of Gu poison, he added solemnly. Xiao Shun also felt a chill in his heart, not expecting someone would use such a malicious method. Can you cure it? The man with the dark face asked. I can, Xiao Shun answered sinctly and confidently. The burly man and his wife looked at each other, not sure what to do. At this time, the rtives who hade back with Xiao Shun were too concerned about their own patients to pay him any mind. However, the people who had been at the door followed him in and gathered around the bed. Why cant you just listen? Get out! At that moment, a sharp voice came from the doorway. Nurse, how is my mother doing now? The dark-faced man asked anxiously. The hospital director and experts are in a meeting. They should soone up with a treatment n. Can you rtives stop causing trouble? Dont crowd in the ward if its not necessary. Please disperse. The young nurse had a stern face, looking as if someone owed her two hundred yuan, and scolded them. Facing the medical staff, most of the patients rtives behaved obediently. However, at this moment, seeing that his mother was on herst breath, the dark-faced man couldnt help but say another word, My mother is in such a condition, and you still have time for a meeting. Do you want her to wait for death? How can you talk like that? If you care so much about your mother, she wouldnt be poisoned. This is a hospital, not your home, I dont have time to quarrel with you. The young nurse retorted without showing weakness, measuring the temperature of another patient as she spoke. Say less. The dark-faced mans wife tugged at his sleeve and made a gesture to remind him. Their rtives lives were in the hands of others, and they really didnt have any bargaining power. The hospital was such a ce. Help me turn your mother over, let her lie on her side. During their conversation, Xiao Shun had already removed the IV needle from the olddys hand and the oxygen mask from her face. As he spoke, he took out a needle box. Seeing the attitude of the young nurse, and fearing that his mother might not make it if this continued, the dark-faced man hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, gently lifted the quilt, and carefully turned the olddy over.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Finally, he looked at Xiao Shun uncertainly, Can you really cure my mother? I promise. Xiao Shun looked at him with a firm gaze. The dark-faced man once again exchanged nces with his wife, gathered up a lot of courage and said, Then Ill have to rely on you. Xiao Shun said, Help me lift her clothes from the back. Qun, help. The dark-faced man signaled his wife, Fan Qun. Fan Qun hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward to lift the olddys clothes. Xiao Shun took out a silver needle, a surge of invisible spiritual energy moved at his fingertips. After quickly disinfecting it, he slowly inserted it into a point on the olddys back. Chapter 292: Blood-Eating Gu What are you doing?! The young nurse who had been busy taking peoples temperatures only noticed their situation now. She immediately widened her eyes, looking at them incredulously and screamed. Her shout attracted the attention of the rtives of the other patients in the ward, all looking over in astonishment. Curing the poison. Since youve been busy for half a day and still dont know what kind of poison the patient has, we cant just let her wait for death here. As Xiao Shun spoke, he took out another silver needle and quickly inserted it into the olddys acupoint. Stop it! Are you crazy? This could cost a life! the young nurse shouted.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Xiao Shun ignored her, looked up at Fan Qun and said, Pant leg. Fan Qun understood, walked over and lifted the olddys pant leg. Seeing Xiao Shuns serious demeanor and his acupuncture technique, the couple could at least tell that Xiao Shun had some medical skills, and so they were slightly reassured. Are you deaf when I tell you to stop?! The young nurse was anxious, walked over and scolded loudly. Seeing that Xiao Shun had no intention of paying attention to her, she turned to the dark-faced man and his wife. How can you rtives be so unreasonable? Who is he that you let him do whatever he wants? What if something happens? Whos responsible? The man with the dark face was at a loss for a response, only opting for silence. Ill take responsibility, said Xiao Shun with a light voice. Although these people were not suffering due to the polluted water discharged by Starline, at the root of it all, they were sacrificial pawns used by others to suppress Starline. Regardless, he felt a duty to heal them. What a joke, you take responsibility? How audacious! Who do you think you are? If something goes wrong with the patients, can you bear that responsibility? The little nurse, her face red and ears burning, mocked. With so many experts in the hospital unable to understand the nature of the poison affecting these people, how much ability could this seemingly clueless young man possess? Get out, Xiao Shun said, not wishing to listen to her incessant chatter. You you just wait! The little nurse paused for a moment, stomped her foot in irritation, and stormed out. The patients here were all vigers from the same vige, all familiar with each other, and naturally, they didnt believe that Xiao Shun could cure their family members diseases. What are you doing? The government arranged for us toe here because the doctors here are good, and the conditions are better than other hospitals. The doctors cant treat us now, can we trust this man? A lean middle-aged man, around fifty years old, questioned the man with the dark face. Yes, arent you harming your mother? someone sighed. My mother is already in this state, their doctors havent done anything till now, isnt it the same as waiting for death? The man with the dark face said helplessly. Its better to let Mr. Xiao try. The conversation entered Xiao Shuns left ear and exited the right, he didnt pay any attention. He was fully focused on eliminating the Blood Devouring Gu, a ruthless and dangerous poison, from the olddys body. He had encountered this during his travels with his master at Hill Cinders, originating from the Xin family in Hill Cinders, an ancient secluded family that rarely involved themselves in the outside world. Xiao Shun couldnt understand why the Xin family would suddenly appear here. Moreover, he didnt seem to have offended the Xin family, so why would they suddenly target him? Besides, ordinary people couldnt invite the Xin family to work for them. At this moment, the hurried sound of high heels tapping on the floor came from outside. A woman in her forties, wearing a white coat and ck-framed sses, walked in. Despite her age, she appeared younger, still holding onto her charm. She scanned the ward with a serious face, emanating a strong presence. Behind her were two nurses and several young male doctors. Dr. Qiu, its him! Hes been treating our patients without listening to advice, what if something goes wrong? The little nurse from earlier pointed at Xiao Shun, her voice filled with grievance. Dr. Qiu, also known as Qiu Jiali, was a chief physician in the department of traditional medicine. Since the doctors in charge couldnt identify the root cause of the disease, she was brought in for consultation. I dont care who you are, get out of here right now. This is a hospital, not a ce for you to make a scene. If someone dies, you cant shoulder that responsibility, Dr. Qiu said sternly. Are you done yet? Xiao Shun frowned impatiently, not even looking up at her, and casually said, If you really knew what you were doing, we wouldnt be in this situation. It seems to me that you are the ones wanting someones life. Neglect of duty. So many emergency patients are waiting here, yet theres not even a single doctor. Now youe in shouting and making a fuss. Can your faces get any thicker? Xiao Shun manipted the needle, slowly infusing the olddys body with streams of Qi. Meanwhile. Mr. Qin, we are extremely fortunate that you happened to be in Stillwater. Now our patients have hope. At the entrance of the emergency building, Zhou Shuqing shook Qin Guangyuans hand with excitement. Ever since Qin Guangyuan obtained the Fallen Seven, he had been holed up in Wang Yes Bamboo Court, engrossed in studying and pondering. He was so engrossed that he had forgotten about his return to the capital. Zhou Shuqing was a person with some fame in the field of traditional medicine. He had met Qin Guangyuan a few times at the annual Traditional Medicine Symposium, and they had a mutual recognition. He knew early on that Qin had arrived in Stillwater, but he hadnt found the time to visit. Today, the hospital had suddenly admitted a significant number of patients, and even Zhou Shuqing was baffled about the cause of their illness. The first person he naturally thought of was Xiao Shun, but he felt a little embarrassed to bother him again after having done so several times already. Wang Ye was an entric, and reportedly hadnt been practicing medicine much in the past year, so Zhou thought of Qin Guangyuan. He made a phone call, and to his surprise, Qin Guangyuan agreed toe right away. The old man was in a great mood these days, especially after reading the second half of Fallen Seven, making him eager to apply his skills, though he hadnt had the opportunity to do so yet. Since you asked, how could I refuse? Besides, healing the sick is our duty as doctors, Qin Guangyuan said cheerfully, leaving Zhou Shuqing slightly puzzled. Qin Guangyuan, often considered to be on par with Wang Ye as a master of traditional medicine, was famously proud. It wasnt unusual for talented people to have a certain amount of pride. However, he seemed much humbler today. Qins pride was undeniable, but since seeing Xiao Shuns interpretation of Fallen Seven, he realized there were others more skilled, which naturally made him more humble. As they talked, they headed towards the second-floor ward. Just as they reached the ward area, they heard amotion. Both men were slightly taken aback and slowly approached. Chapter 293: The Wanderer Doctor Presumptuous! Do you know who Dr. Qiu is? She is the apprentice of our Deputy Dean and has treated countless difficult andplicated cases. And you, a wanderer doctor, youre really ignorant of your ce! A young doctor in the ward was pointing at Xiao Shun and scolding loudly. Are you a rtive of the patient? Qiu Jiali asked coldly, looking at the dark-faced man called Guan Dacheng, even though she knew the answer. Qiu Jiali has always carried an air of superiority in the hospital, bolstered by the fact that her mentor is Zhou Shuqing and she herself is somewhat talented. She had not been able to gain an advantage over Xiao Shun, and this had vented her anger at Guan Dacheng. I am, Guan Dacheng nodded. Who is the woman on the bed? Shes my mother, Guan Dacheng replied truthfully. We will no longer treat your mother at our hospital. Take her and leave now! Qiu Jiali said coldly. Dr. Qiu, we meant no disrespect. My mother has beennguishing here, and Ive been worried. I asked Mr. Xiao to help because I had no other choice, please dont take it personally Guan Dacheng, a simple farmer, was flustered in this situation and didnt know how to respond. At this moment, he was desperate, unsure of who to trust. Since you dont trust our hospital, theres nothing more to say. Qiu Jiali then turned to the nurse behind her and said, Take him toplete the discharge procedures. Dacheng, quickly apologize to Dr. Qiu. Do you really think our hospital is inferior to this young man? This bastard, if he was reliable, his factory wouldnt have caused us this trouble. Are you out of your mind to trust him? The other vigers in the ward also tried to persuade Guan Dacheng. With their support, Qiu Jialis momentum grew stronger. She looked at Xiao Shun with scorn and said, With your mediocre medical skills, stop embarrassing yourself here. It might work onymen, but trying to bluff in our hospital? Do you even know where you are? She could tell that Xiao Shuns acupuncture techniques were quite proficient, suggesting he knew some basic needling methods. However,pared to those in the hospital like herself who had systematically studied acupuncture, he was far frompetent. Even she wouldnt dare to administer needles to these patients randomly, yet this brash young man seemed utterly fearless. Can you tell me what kind of ce this is? The voice of Zhou Shuqing suddenly came from outside, followed by him walking in through the door, with Qin Guangyuan close at his heels. Dr. Zhou, youre here, Qiu Jiali greeted him with a smile,pletely oblivious of any wrongdoing on her part. The other young doctors and nurses also greeted him. What is this ce? Zhou Shuqing asked, his gaze firmly on Qiu Jiali. Only then did Qiu Jiali notice Zhou Shuqings displeased expression, and her face slightly changed as she stammered, This is a hospital. Since this is a hospital, a ce to cure and save people, how can you force patients to go through discharge procedures? Who gave you this right? Zhou Shuqing questioned. Dr. Zhou I Qiu Jiali stuttered, momentarily at a loss for words.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Dr. Zhou, the situation is this: someone who doesnt belong to our hospital provided treatment to a patient privately, causing Dr. Qiu to lose herposure A male doctor next to Qiu Jiali tried to ease the situation. Since Xiao Shun had been facing away from the door, Zhou Shuqing and Qin Guangyuan hadnt yet recognized him. At this moment, it was the crucial time to detoxify the olddy, so he didnt stand up to greet the two men, but was fully engrossed in his acupuncture treatment. Zhou Shuqing nced at him, his eyes narrowing slightly. The silhouette seemed familiar. Mr. Xiao At this point, Qin Guangyuan also noticed something amiss. He quickly walked over, bent down for a closer look, and immediately asked with a look of surprise and respect, Master, why are you here? This is quite a coincidence. Upon hearing Qin Guangyuan call him master, Xiao Shun instantly felt like dying. The overly respectful demeanor of Qin Guangyuan, a man of such advanced age, towards him was extremely jarring and out of ce. Others may not recognize Qin Guangyuan, but Qiu Jiali had seen the long-established seniors when she attended the Traditional Medicine Forum with Zhou Shuqing, including her teacher Zhou Shuqing himself, all of whom highly respected this figure of traditional medicine. One could say that his status in the field of traditional medicine was so high that everyone admired and aspired to it. But now, he was showing such respect to a young man, which made her feel as if she were in a trance. Was this a dream? I must have seen wrong, this is impossible. What could this young man have that would make a figure of traditional medicine of such stature respect him so much? At this point, Xiao Shun didnt have the time to deal with Qin Guangyuan. He twisted the end of the needle, and the silver needle spun at a speed invisible to the naked eye in his hand. For a moment, it seemed as if the sound of a dragons chant echoed in everyones ears. Ghost Door Thirteen Needles Upon seeing Xiao Shun use this unparalleled ancient miracle again, Qin Guangyuan was still amazed, his mouth agape, and he couldnt help but mutter under his breath. Ah! Fan Qun suddenly let out a scream, covering her mouth in shock and pointing at the olddys ear, mumbling, Worm! Theres a worm! A water earthworm, also known as a red thread worm or red linear worm, is a water-dwelling oligochaete in the phylum Annelida, with a bright red or meat-red, orange-yellow color And the worm that was crawling out of the olddys ear was just like this. The whole body was meat-red, looking extremely disgusting, and it was crawling out of the olddys ear. The thought of this thing possibly being in the head made people shiver, sending chills down their spine. Even Qin Guangyuan and Zhou Shuqing, who had seen all kinds ofplex diseases in traditional medicine, couldnt help but frown. What is this? Qin Guangyuan couldnt help but ask. At this time, Xiao Shuns forehead was covered with ayer of fine sweat. He exhaled and said, Heart-eating Gu. Qin Guangyuan and Zhou Shuqing looked at each other. The former said incredulously, So are you saying all these patients have been poisoned by this Gu? Xiao Shun nodded somewhat tiredly. This is truly despicable. I really dont know which scoundrel did this? They actually used such a vicious method. Qin Guangyuan, who clearly knew about this kind of poison, said indignantly. Xiao Shun nodded slightly, Right now, the most important thing is to cure the patients. As for who did this, I will definitely find them. Qiu Jiali looked incredulously at the nauseating worms crawling out one by one from the olddys ears, nose, and even the corners of her eyes, and she couldnt help but feel sick. Mr. Xiao, whats happened to my mother? Shes alright, isnt she? Guan Dacheng, a burly man over 1. 8 meters tall, asked in trembling voice, as if he had been frightened. Dont worry, she will be fine once all the Gu worms are cleared out. Xiao Shun said, exhaling deeply. Chapter 294: Good Man Really? Guan Dacheng could hardly believe it, looking at his still unconscious mother, his eyes overflowing with worry. Would Mr. Xiao lie? I can assure everyone, there is a cure for your poison. Zhou Shuqing said with a relieving smile. Guan Dacheng scratched his head and gave Xiao Shun a look,ughing awkwardly, You are so young, yet so miraculous. Upon hearing Zhou Shuqings words, everyone else lost their hesitation. Mr. Xiao, please check my son. Hes starting to be confused. Can you check my family first? My child has a high fever and has started talking nonsense. Mr. Xiao, I beg you. Xiao Shun looked at their anxious faces and said, Everyone, dont worry. One by one, Ill make sure to cure them all. What can I do? Qin Guangyuan looked around, asking. He knew that if he encountered the Heart-eating Gu, it would be tricky, and he wasnt confident he could manage it. This is our job after all. Whatever Mr. Xiao needs, just say it and we will fully assist. Zhou Shuqing also quickly added. Xiao Shun paused, sweeping his gaze over the two. He first said to Qin Guangyuan, As far as I know, there are still some patients in the intensive care unit. I will go there first to administer the treatment. Because this consumes too much energy, I may not be able to detoxify everyone today. I will tell you how to clear the Heart-eating Guter. You can use Fallen Seven to help suppress the further spread of the Gu in their bodies, preventing the condition from worsening. Upon hearing this, Qin Guangyuan was naturally willing-this was equivalent to learning how to suppress the Heart-eating Gu for free. Why would he not be happy? Such an important treatment method was so easily handed over to an outsider. This was the mark of a true wise man. Qin Guangyuan felt emotional. The Qin family only had half of the Fallen Seven, which they had treasured and kept hidden for hundreds of years. Compared to Xiao Shun, they seemed stingy. However, this was understandable-it is human nature. Even if a family head wanted to change, they would face significant internal pressure. Xiao Shun then looked at Zhou Shuqing, Ill write you a prescription. You prepare the herbs ording to it. After boiling them, have them take it. It can help alleviate their pain and reduce suffering. Zhou Shuqing replied, No problem. Qiu Jiali and the young doctors and nurses who came with her watched in disbelief as Xiao Shun ordered Zhou Shuqing and Qin Guangyuan around. Although they didnt know Qin Guangyuan apart from Qiu Jiali, anyone with a discerning eye could tell he was a person of high status. Who on earth was this man who couldmand such trust from the hospital director? After giving instructions to Qin Guangyuan and Zhou Shuqing downstairs, Xiao Shun nned to go to the intensive care unit on the fifth floor. His goal was to keep everyone alive. Not everyone could enter the intensive care unit. Xiao Shun pointed at Qiu Jiali and a pretty young nurse standing behind her. You two,e with me. At this point, Qiu Jiali naturally didnt dare to object and nodded in agreement. Xiao Shun led the way, with Qiu Jiali and the young nurse following him. Upon reaching the fifth floor, Xiao Shun said to Qiu Jiali, Wait for me at the door. I have a few words to say to this youngdy. After a strange look at the two, Qiu Jiali nodded and went ahead. Men, indeed, none of them could resist a pretty face. Seeing a young and beautiful girl, they became interested. It seemed he was not such a profound person after all. Qiu Jiali shook her head secretly in her heart.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chu Hong stood there, her eyes evading, feeling somewhat uneasy. Was she seen through? She thought her disguise was quite sessful. How could this be? Xiao Shun stared at her intensely: You are not a nurse here. Who are you? What is your purpose? As expected, she was exposed. However, she was a journalist, and under the bright sun, he wouldnt dare to do anything to her. Clearing her throat, Chu Hong said, Since youve figured it out, theres no point in hiding. I am Chu Hong, a reporter from the Stillwater Legal Channel. Our duty is to investigate the truth. But the hospital wouldnt let us in, so I had to take this method. So, have you seen the truth now? Xiao Shun asked, a corner of his mouth twitching. From what I see now, I may have misunderstood Starline. I will be responsible for the content of my report. I will report the truth of the matter faithfully. You can rest assured about this. Chu Hong stated, looking at Xiao Shun with determination. A possible misunderstanding? Xiao Shun raised his eyebrows. At least until the environmental department has fully investigated. Chu Hong persisted. Just based on your words that its some kind of poison Gu, you should be clear that not many people would believe it if its said. After all, this is the 21st century. Who would believe in that stuff? To most people, those things only appear in movies or novels, isnt it? Xiao Shun chuckled lightly: So what did you want to do by following me? Werent you the one who called me? Chu Hong looked at him, confused. Oh, you can go now. Xiao Shun was a bit dizzy from his busy schedule. The reason he had asked her toe with him was to figure out who she was. Qiu Jiali was from the traditional medicine department and didnt oftene to the emergency building, so she wasnt too familiar with the nurses here and naturally couldnt expose Chu Hong. Now that it was clear she wasnt a threat, there was no need to have her follow any longer. With that, Xiao Shun walked briskly towards the intensive care unit. After a moments hesitation, Chu Hong jogged up to him, saying, Why dont you let me go in and take a look? My camera is a miniature one. To avoid exposure earlier, the footage I took might not be very clear. I didnt get a good look at what the Gu looks like. Can you let me take some more direct footage? Why should I help you? Xiao Shun asked as he walked. This is also helping you. Think about it, if all this was really caused by Starline, you are now making amends. When the public sees that you are working so hard to remedy the situation, they will certainly not be too harsh on yourpany. If it wasnt caused by Starline, theres no loss to you. Maybe it can even help promote your medical skills. Chu Hong truly deserved to be a reporter, her reasoning was sound. Although it was a bit far-fetched, Xiao Shun was convinced and took her to the intensive care unit. Ever since Chu Hong met Xiao Shun, he had been wearing a stern face. She never thought he would be so reasonable. Chapter 295: Exhausted Just as they arrived at the door of the intensive care unit, the previously most agitated middle-aged woman fell to her knees in front of Xiao Shun, pleading with tears, Please You must save my daughter. Her father is not home. If she dies, I wont be able to live on. You must save my daughter. Before Xiao Shun came over, Qiu Jiali had told her that Xiao Shun could help her detoxify her child. When she saw Xiao Shun, she remembered how she had hit and scolded him before, fearing that Xiao Shun would ignore them. Thats why this scene happened. Xiao Shun quickly helped her up from the ground. Dont worry, I will cure your daughter. It has nothing to do with whether its caused by our Starline or not. She is a human life. Thank you! Thank you This time she didnt kneel, but bowed instead, expressing her gratitude continuously while bowing. Xiao Shun sighed helplessly, turning to Chu Hong and saying, Lets go, lets treat the child as soon as possible. There are still a few severe cases waiting, we cant afford to dy. Even if he depleted all the spiritual energy in his body today, he probably wouldnt be able to treat all the remaining critically ill patients. He couldnt help but sigh deeply in his heart. Once he found the bastard who hadid the Gu (a kind of witchcraft), he would tear him apart. Bastard! After the three of them disinfected, they changed into sterile protective clothing and entered the intensive care unit. Xiao Shun immediately spotted a girl of about five or six years old. She had long eyshes and her face was as white as a sheet. Shey quietly on the bed under the surgical light, looking like a statue made of ice. At this stage, it was evident that the Gu toxin had spread throughout her body. Even if Xiao Shun could use the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles to save her life, her body would inevitably suffer damage. But he couldnt worry about that now, saving her life came first. Xiao Shun took out his needle box and began to apply the needles to the little girl in the same method he had used before. He infused his spiritual energy into her tiny body, immediately feeling as if her body was like a bottomless pit. After applying all thirteen needles to the corresponding acupoints, Xiao Shun was drenched in sweat. Wipe my sweat, Xiao Shun said. Chu Hong quickly stepped forward, wiping away the sweat beads on his face with a towel. When she saw the disgusting little bugs crawling out from the girls mouth, nose, and ears, Chu Hongs eyebrows furrowed tightly. She felt a churning in her stomach and couldnt help but retch a few times. Even Qiu Jiali, who was usually strong, was on the verge of breaking down, let alone her. Once the Gu worms left the human body, they quickly lost their color and became dried up corpses. They crumbled to dust with a light pinch. About ten minutester, Xiao Shun removed the silver needles from the little girls body. By this time, her face had a bit more color than when they first saw her. It seems this young man really has some skills, Qiu Jiali thought to herself. She didnt recognize the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles, but witnessing him apply them left her surprised. This wasnt acupuncture, it was like weaving an artwork with silver needles. It was pleasing to the eye and truly impressive. As for Chu Hong, she was already in awe. In just half an hour, a life on the brink of death had been revitalized. Youre really amazing, Chu Hong whispered as they left the little girls ICU room. Xiao Shun just smiled faintly, not responding. Even though Chu Hong spoke softly, Qiu Jiali still heard her and couldnt help but grumble internally. Not only was this young man good at medicine, but he also seemed to have some skills when it came to charming women. He had managed to win over such a cute nurse so quickly. You look very tired, are you okay? Chu Hong noticed that his steps were a little unsteady, and his hands were beginning to shake slightly. She rushed over to him, looking worried. Xiao Shun waved his hand, Its okay, I just need to rest a bit after this treatment. Can you still do it with your hands shaking like that? No problem, my hands wont shake once I pick up the needles, Xiao Shun raised his hand to look, managing to squeeze out an exhausted smile.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. In the midst of their conversation, they entered the next patients room. This time, it was a middle-aged man whose Gu poisoning was about as severe as the little girls. By the time he was close to finishing the needle treatment, Xiao Shun felt as if his body had reached its limit. However, he couldnt quit halfway, as that would be equivalent to giving up all previous efforts. Stopping midway could even cause great harm to the patients body, so he had to grit his teeth and endure. Xiao Shuns face was pale, his sweat pouring down like rain, as if he had just been fished out of water. Maybe you should rest a bit, Chu Hong wiped the sweat off his face, expressing her concern. Chu Hong and Qiu Jiali had reminded him more than once, but Xiao Shun just gritted his teeth and shook his head. Until thest silver needle was pulled out from the patients body, the two of them saw him sitting there dazedly, staring nkly ahead. Suddenly, Xiao Shuns vision went ck. With a thud, he copsed onto the floor Things on Xiao Shuns side had been rtively smooth, at least three lives had been saved. The remaining patients could only rely on Qin Guangyuan and Zhou Shuqing to temporarily suppress the spread of the Gu poison in their bodies, waiting for him to recover before they could proceed with the needle treatment. Stillwater City Environmental Protection Bureau. Almost two hours had passed since Yao Cen had stepped through the gate, and she had yet to meet anyone in charge at the Environmental Protection Bureau. Zhuang Jin was supposed to apany her, but Yao Cen felt that it wasnt very considerate to let him waste his time here, so she persuaded him to go back. Now, she sat alone in an unupied office. ording to the staff here, this was typically where business discussions took ce, so she could only wait. Click, click, click! The sound of high heels striking the concrete floor echoed, and soon a young girl dressed in a professional suit walked in. She was average-looking with deep purple wavy hair and a few red pimples on her face. She looked Yao Cen up and down with a hostile gaze, then asked coldly, Are you the President of Starline? Yao Cen smiled and nodded, Thats me. Come with me, Mr. Chang is back, the girl said and disappeared from view. Yao Cen quickly got up and followed, and soon they reached the office of Director Chang. It was a very simple office, giving off a serious and heavy atmosphere upon entering. However, as soon as Yao Cen walked in, it seemed the whole office brightened up a bit. Chang Zizhen, around forty years old, was a slightly plump middle-aged man with a cleanplexion. His slightly bald head made him look much older than his actual age. Upon seeing Yao Cen, his eyes lit up, and a sh of desire passed through the depths of his gaze. A top-notch beauty indeed! That face, that waist, those long, straight, beautiful legs Chang Zizhen secretly swallowed. Hello, Mr. Chang, Im Yao Cen, the General Manager of Starline. Heres my business card. Yao Cen knew she had to be humble when dealing with government officials, so she approached the desk, handed over her business card, and offered a bright smile. Chapter 296: The Environmental Protection Agency Chang Zizhen quickly nced over the business card, set it aside, and got straight to the point. Im aware of your situation. Were waiting for the investigation results. Yao Cen smiled slightly and said, Mr. Chang, our factory has always strictly adhered to the emission standards prescribed by the Environmental Protection Agency by installing a wastewater treatment system. I can assure you that the incident has nothing to do with Starline. Of course, we also cooperate with the work of the Environmental Protection Agency and ept investigations. However, as you see, this is currently our peak production season. If we stop operations, hundreds of mouths are waiting to be fed, and wages still need to be paid. Otherwise, if people leave, Ill have to recruit againContent provided by N?velDrama.Org. Just say what you want to say directly, theres no need to beat around the bush. Were here to serve the people, and businessmen are also people. Chang Zizhen interrupted her, saying so with a grin. Id like to see if the results of the investigation from the Environmental Protection Agency coulde out sooner. On the one hand, this incident is negatively affecting ourpanys reputation; on the other hand, we also want to resume work as soon as possible, right? Youve seen that there are hardly any idle people in the whole Environmental Protection Agency. Now that environmental protection is being strictly enforced, we are short-handed and very busy. There are also established procedures, otherpanies are waiting to resume work just like you. We have to treat everyone equally, we cant favor one over another, right? Otherwise, we would be showing favoritism. Chang Zizhen lightly tapped on the table as he spoke. Moreover, the issue with yourpany is very serious. Twenty or thirty people are still in the emergency room. Its not for you or me to decide. So, you should go back and wait for the results of the investigation. Is there really no room forpromise? Ourpany is just starting, and it really cant stand such a blow. Yao Cenughed awkwardly. Chang Zizhen shook his head. Im sorry, but I cant help you with this. Yao Cen pursed her lips, looking disappointed. Okay then, I wont disturb you, Mr. Chang. What she was worried about was not so much the resumption of work, but more about the reputation of Starline. If the issue was not resolved and the news continues to ferment, the brand image of Starline Health would be greatly damaged. She thought to herself, Im really not up to this, I cant even solve this little issue. If it were Xiao Shun, he probably would have resolved it by now. Unconsciously, she began topare herself with Xiao Shun. Womens thoughts are always so elusive. Just as Yao Cen was about to leave the office, Chang Zizhen stopped her. Miss President, wait a moment. Is there something else? Yao Cen asked, puzzled. Starline is an oldpany in Stillwater. It has gone bankrupt many times, but now its been revived by the President. Thats impressive, not easy at all. You tter me, Mr. Chang. Yao Cen, sensing a glimmer of hope, her heart lit up again. Chang Zizhen pretended to ponder for a moment, then said, Well, this is the thing. I alone cant decide on this matter. Tonight, our director is having dinner with a supplier of environmental protection equipment. Ill be there too. If you have time, you coulde along with me, find an opportunity to talk to our director. I can put in a good word for you. With that, theres a good chance this matter can be resolved. Yao Cen hesitated slightly. She had asionally attended such social events before and found nothing to be afraid of. Alright, thank you, Mr. Chang. Ill definitely be there tonight. When she said thest sentence Ill definitely be there tonight, Chang Zizhen looked at her charming face and graceful figure, his heart skipped a beat. Ill send the address to youter. Chang Zizhen picked up the business card, waving it with a smile. Yao Cen nodded, thanked him, and left the Environmental Protection Agency. Although she still wasnt sure if she could swing the decision, at least there was some progress, which made her very happy. When Xiao Shun woke up, it was already past eight in the evening. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw two incredibly beautiful faces C a sight that filled him with a profound sense of happiness. The seductively charming face belonged to Tang Shishi, a bewitching damsel, whereas the other, a pure and innocent visage, belonged naturally to Song Linger. He had no idea how the two of them knew he was here. At that moment, both were staring at him intently, not blinking an eye. The light cast down from the incandescent bulb on the ceiling left him somewhat dazed at first. Where am I? he asked. Song Linger, batting her big eyes, said to Shishi, Shishi, has my master gone mad? Dont say that, Shishi responded solemnly. Your master chose to be a saint, even to his own detriment. We should admire him, respect him, worship him. Its too damn grand! Song Linger nodded seriously in agreement. Xiao Shun, rendered speechless, gave them both a nk look. Song Linger helped him sit up. He felt his body was still very exhausted, and he could hardly muster any strength. Why did you bothe together? Xiao Shun asked, ruffling his messy hair. Were friends now, so why cant wee together? Song Linger responded, puzzled. Well, two people who are naturally familiar with each other can easily be friends. When we came, there was a young nurse sitting by your bed. She seemed very concerned about you. You didnte to treat people and pick up a girl, did you? Shishi joked. If youre thinking about keeping a mistress, that girl will have to get in line behind me. Im the second, Linger is the third, so shell be the fourth. What a bunch of nonsense, Xiao Shun said with a bitter smile. He couldnt even handle one wife, let alone keep a mistress. The girl Shishi referred to was probably Chu Hong, who mustve been frightened at the time. He wondered if she had recorded the scene of him fainting. Hed have to ask her to delete itter, it was too embarrassing. Shishi sat on the edge of the bed, her body emanating a faint fragrance that was very pleasing to his nose. Her captivating eyes were locked onto Xiao Shun. She sighed softly, Ever since I met you, it seems that nothing good has happened. I had just finalized the details of the agency agreement with Starline, and now this has happened. The inte is full ofints. I do believe it has nothing to do with Starline, she added, probably someone is envious. Thats just businesspetition. However, we have to figure out who our enemy is. Were being too passive if our enemy is in the dark and were in the light. Sooner orter, everything wille to light, Xiao Shun responded, smiling nonchntly. Let me see what theyreining about. Forget it, you better not look now. Youre so weak, Im afraid you cant handle it. If you close your eyes and pass out, what will Linger and I do? We dont even have a title, we cant even get a share of the inheritance, Shishi said gloomily. Xiao Shun, speechless, nced at her, opened his own phone, and quickly browsed through. Chapter 297: Saving the Wife As expected, in the digital age, good news never leaves the house, but bad news travels a thousand miles. The inte was flooded with posts condemning Starline as a heartless manufacturer, using it of profiteering and causing harm. A not-sorge portal forum had tens of thousands ofments, all invective. But the traces of human maniption were obvious, which was all within Xiao Shuns expectations. Do you have any clues yet? Shishi asked. Not yet, but first we need to ensure that no one dies here. If someone dies, it will be a big deal, Xiao Shun replied. Thats true, Shishi concurred. Starline Health has squeezed too many peoples interests. It was predictable, but we were too careless in the past. Dont say we. There was no Kumi Group in the past, Xiao Shun replied with a smirk. Shishi gave him a re in return. Master, would you like to have some porridge that I made for you? Im worried it will get cold if I leave it for too long, Song Linger asked. Xiao Shun was indeed feeling a bit hungry. He replied, Serve me a bowl then. Linger, youre so considerate. Song Lingers eyes crinkled into a smile when she heard his words. Just as she was about to hand him the bowl of porridge, his phone rang. The iing call was from an unknown number. Xiao Shun, are you even a man? You let Yao Cen go to a client dinner all by herself? What are you doing? Wen Wanyus voice used him as soon as he picked up the call. Client dinner? Xiao Shun was puzzled, Where? Stillwater Hotel. I happened to pass by and saw her entering the restaurant with a group of strangers. Among them, I recognized Chang Zizhen, the head of the Environmental Protection Bureau office, who is a notorious womanizer and gets clingy when he drinks. Really? Are you actually nning to divorce Yao Cen? You ungrateful wretch! Thats all. You cane or not. If it werent for my good friend, I wouldnt even bother calling you. Goodbye. Yao Cen had evidently already told Wen Wanyu about their marital problems. She didnt say anything pleasant and just hung up the phone. This foolish woman, I asked her to urge the Environmental Protection Bureau to expedite their investigation, not to go out and entertain! Xiao Shun cursed under his breath. He threw off his nket and jumped down from the bed, feeling a bit wobbly. After steadying himself, he managed to take a few steps, but running was out of the question. What are you up to? Going to the toilet? Tang Shishi asked. No, going to save my wife, Xiao Shun replied, sounding somewhat impatient. He was feeling anxious, but his body wasnt cooperating. What happened to your wife? Tang Shishi exchanged nces with Song Linger before asking. Xiao Shuns gaze flitted between the two women, his answer unrted to the question, Lets go. Im taking my team of mistresses to rescue my wife. Tang Shishi: Song Linger: Actually, he could have asked others to protect Yao Cen, like Zhuang Jins people, Songs family members, Zhu Que, or Duan Jia. But after some thought, saving his wife was something he should do himself. As for Tang Shishi and Song Linger, he definitely wouldnt bring them along. He wasnt foolish. If Yao Cen saw these two, would she still show him a good face? The three of them left the hospital, with Song Linger driving towards Stillwater Hotel. On the way, Xiao Shun called Duan Jia, asking him to wait outside the hotel. Master, let me apany you. Im afraid Duan Uncles martial arts skills are not good enough to protect you and Cen, Song Linger suggested while driving. Youre getting more and more arrogant. Thats not good, you should be low-key, Xiao Shun said with a faint smile. Yeah, we should all go together. Theres strength in numbers, Tang Shishi also chimed in. You two just wait in the parking lot, Xiao Shun said, then closed his eyes to rest. He didnt speak any more. He was already feeling tired just from talking. His energy was draining severely. Inside a private room at Stillwater Hotel. Yao Cen was slightly tipsy. Her beautiful face was flushed, looking enchantingly attractive. However, the bureau chief that Chang Zizhen mentioned had not shown up yet. Only Chang Zizhen, two CEOs of environmental equipmentpanies, and their client managers were present. In reality, she had already noticed that something was amiss. The bureau chief hadnt shown up yet they had already started eating, which was clearly not following proper etiquette. However, no matter what, Chang Zizhen was the head of the office of the Environmental Protection Bureau and had some say in the bureau. Yao Cen didnt want to offend him for this. She sat there patiently, treating it as an opportunity to meet a few friends. But she didnt let it slide, intermittently asking Chang Zizhen, Why hasnt the bureau chief arrived yet? Chang Zizhen kept beating around the bush, evading her question. All the attendees today were his business partners. He mainly managed environmental protection matters. He was well aware of the potential profits in this field and knew how to make money from it. To these environmental equipmentpanies, he was their god of wealth, so naturally, they treated him with respect. Chang Zizhen brought Yao Cen, a beautiful woman, along. The two didnt seem very close, and the beautiful woman appeared to be seeking something from Chang Zizhen. How could those who frequently socialize in such circles not notice?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Come, Miss Yao, lets toast to Mr. Chang together. Mr. Chang and I are old friends. He is a righteous man. If you ever need help in the future, just let him know. He will definitely handle it for you, said a middle-aged man in a ck suit sitting across from Yao Cen. At this point, Chang Zizhen was slightly tipsy. His chubby face, shiny with oil, turned red. His eyes scanned Yao Cen unabashedly, and his words became increasingly unreserved. Yes, whatever you need, I will handle it for you, perfectly and properly. Im sorry, Mr. Chang. I really cant drink anymore. How about another day? We can invite the bureau chief, and I will definitely drink more with you then, Yao Cen said with a forced smile. What, you look down on me, the office head? You only drink with me when the bureau chief is around? Without the bureau chief, you wont even give me face with this small cup of wine? Chang Zizhen pointed at the wine ss in front of Yao Cen and raised his eyebrows. Miss Yao, youve made a mistake. Punish yourself with a drink. You must give face to Mr. Chang. Mr. Chang misunderstood. I didnt mean that. I really cant drink anymore today. And its gettingte. I should be going home, Yao Cen excused herself. What do you mean? Isnt this disrespecting Mr. Chang? the man in the ck suit said with a stern face. Im really sorry, Mr. Qian. Well get together another time. I have some things to do, so Ill be leaving first. Yao Cen gritted her teeth and stood up, Mr. Chang, Ill be going first. Another day, Ill host and invite everyone. She was about to leave with her handbag when Chang Zizhen grabbed her wrist. Chapter 298: I’ll Drink with You Yao Cens facial expression subtly changed. She quickly pushed him away and said coldly, Mr. Chang, youve had too much to drink. Chang Zizhen sneered, What do you mean, Miss President? Youre disrespecting me in front of my good friend. Have you considered the consequences? Let me be frank, as long as I dont give the green light, yourpany cant operate! Ive done a rough calction, a single day of halted operations would cost you hundreds of thousands. Think it over. Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open. Xiao Shun said icily, Mr. Chang, I should of course respect you. How about I join you for a few drinks? Chang Zizhen sized up the neer. The man was pale, spoke weakly, and looked so frail that a gust of wind could knock him over. He scoffed, You must be that useless son-inw, right? He had been nning to manipte Yao Cen, this beautiful woman, so naturally, he had to find out about her family background but he didnt get all the details. He didnt need to. Knowing that Yao Cens husband was a helpless son-inw, he felt even more confident. A woman with no backing could be easily manipted. But he didnt expect that this useless man would step forward to be humiliated. Talk about perfect timing. Yes, I am that useless son-inw. Xiao Shun, grinning from ear to ear, seemedpletely unaffected by the insult, as if he was being praised. The room was stunned for a moment, before everyone burst intoughter. Miss President, is your husband an idiot? Yeah, why would a beauty like you stick with such a joke? Its a waste. You should divorce him and marry someone else. With your looks, there are plenty of men willing to take you. Under the influence of alcohol, their polished exteriors peeled away, revealing their ugly true selves. Chang Zizhen wasnt drunk, nor was he stupid. There were two possibilities for a man to speak like this in public: either he was deeply insecure, or he was so strong and confident that he didnt care what others thought of him. Clearly, Xiao Shun was thetter. His calm demeanor said it all. But Chang Zizhen didnt know where this confidence came from. When he saw the muscr bodyguard behind Xiao Shun, he chuckled. He lit a cigarette and said, What makes you think a freeloader like you deserves to drink with me? Youre not worthy, understand? Xiao Shun massaged his eyebrows, Then what do I have to do to be worthy of drinking with you? Chang Zizhen nced at the dining table and ced a newly opened bottle of 58-degree liquor in front of him, Finish this in one go, then well talk. If it werent for Miss Yao, you wouldnt even have the right to speak to me. The others looked at Xiao Shun with schadenfreude, their faces full of anticipation for the drama to unfold. Do you have the final say on ourpanys investigation results? Xiao Shun looked at the bottle of liquor in front of him. He tapped it with his finger, then grabbed it to see if he could hold it steady. If he threw this bottle at Chang Zizhen and it didnt even break, it would be quite embarrassing. So he abandoned that idea. I have the final say. Given Chang Zizhens position, he did have that kind of power. Can you give the results within three days? asked Xiao Shun. That depends on Miss Yaos sincerity. Chang Zizhen lookedsciviously at Yao Cen andughed ominously. Alright, three days it is. Ill skip the drink for now. Once the investigation results are out, Ill invite Mr. Chang for a drink. As soon as Xiao Shun finished speaking, he stood up to leave with Yao Cen. You trying to fool me? Chang Zizhen mmed the table and red at him menacingly, Let me tell you now, Starline wont be resuming operations in the next six months. Prepare for bankruptcy! Xiao Shun sighed, looking at Duan Jia and spreading his hands, Theres no other choice, the conversation is at a standstill. Lets fight, then we can talk again after the fight.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Hes a government official, Duan Jia pretended to be troubled. Xiao Shun nced at him, Are you afraid of officials? Control the situation, start with a civilwsuit, if he still refuses to talk then escte it to a criminal case! Duan Jia scratched his head, . Why does it have to be soplicated to fight someone? The difficulty was a bit high for him. The boundary between minor and major injury wasnt easy to gauge, and he wasnt aw student. Xiao Shun, holding Yao Cens hand, exited the booth door. Immediately, the sound of a pig-like scream rang from within, along with the noise of tableware crashing to the ground and shattering. It sounded brutal. Do you know who I am? You dare to hit me? Ah! What are you doing standing there? Ah! Can you only use violence to solve problems? Outside the door, Yao Cen looked at Xiao Shun with mixed feelings, grateful, but mostly uneasy. This was a moment critical to the survival of Starline, how could he be so reckless? Not to mention what would happen if the other party called the police after being beaten up. Chang Zizhen was, after all, the director of the Environmental Protection Bureau. His authority, while not vast, was significant. Now, it was certain that he would intentionally dy the investigation. Before she came, she had already seen the news on the inte. Thepany had just started to improve, and if the facts werent rified quickly, the impact would be too great. Did drinking like this solve the problem? Xiao Shun asked in response. Seeing her drunk face and thinking about Chang Zizhens sleazy demeanor, he felt infuriated. Making a scene like this will only make the problem worse! I can solve it, Xiao Shun said with conviction. The Environmental Protection Bureau in Stillwater wasnt such a big deal. With his current influence in Stillwater, a phone call would suffice. He initially thought that if he could solve the problem by urging a little, there was no need to owe favors. After all, favors are hard to owe and hard to pay back. Now it seemed his thinking was too naive. These official departments, no matter how small, could not be influenced by amon citizens urging. Do whatever you want, anyway, thepany will be yours in the future, you handle it. For some reason, when Yao Cen saw his nonchnt attitude, she got angry. The part of Xiao Shun signing the divorce agreement was out of spite. He still cared about Yao Cen, so he softened his tone, Alright, one must not be polite with such scum. You saw, I was prepared to talk to him properly. Did you hear him speaking like a human being? Even if I really drank that bottle of wine, do you think he would loosen his tongue? Leave this matter to me to resolve, your husband is very capable. Yao Cen said coldly, You are not anymore, dont forget you have already signed the divorce agreement. Do you think I am ignorant of thew? Even if the divorce agreement is signed, it wont officially take effect until its registered at the Civil Affairs Bureau. I can still disavow it, so if you really want to divorce, treat me better. Xiao Shun chuckled. You shameless! Yao Cen retorted angrily. Chapter 299: False Accusation At this time, the noises and screams inside had stopped. Xiao Shun pushed open the door and walked in. The booth was in a mess. Chang Zizhen and his partners were lying on the floor with bruised faces, moaning in pain. So, are we ready to talk now? Xiao Shun asked Duan Jia. Hes tough. He says hes going to call the police, Duan Jia was a bit helpless. Xiao Shun had told him to start with a civil case, so he was a bit restricted. Xiao Shunughed coldly, pulled up a chair and sat down, looking at the curled up Chang Zizhen on the floor, You want to call the police, huh? Fine, Ill wait. Chang Zizhen struggled to get up from the ground. To cover his bald head, he had grown the hair around it long. Now, a strand of long hair hung over his forehead and a ck eye was forming, making him look very disheveled. He sat listlessly in the chair, spat out a mouthful of blood, and sneered, Kid, not only are you endangering public health by discharging wastewater, but you also brutally attacked the public servants responsible for investigating the pollution from yourpany. Do you know the consequences? Or do you think you can solve problems with your fists? Let me tell you, I will not only shut down yourpany, but I will also put you in jail! Xiao Shun just stared at him,pletely indifferent. You better call the police right now, or else you wont be able to get out of this private room today. Dont you find it strange that no security guards from the restaurant havee over despite all thismotion? Chang Zizhen hesitated for a moment, adjusted his hair, and sneered, It seems I underestimated you. Men all want face, especially when theyre in his position. He would rather use his own power to suppress the other party than resort to calling the police. But now that was clearly not an option. Reluctantly, he took out his cell phone and dialed the police. Hello, this is Chang Zizhen, the office director of the Environmental Protection Agency. I need to report a crime at the Stillwater Hotel Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the door of the private room being pushed open, and several police officers walked in one after another. Chang Zizhens eyes lit up, thinking someone had already called the police. He quickly hung up the phone and immediately put on an air of arrogance, pointing at Xiao Shun and his twopanions, and said to the police officers, Theyre the ones, arrest them quickly! The middle-aged police officer who was leading the group looked him up and down and asked expressionlessly, Who is Chang Zizhen? I am. Im from the Environmental Protection Agency, Chang Zizhen replied, lifting his chin. The officer nodded and a young policeman immediately stepped forward and handcuffed him. Chang Zizhen, who was already full of anger, exploded at this, What are you doing?! Youve got the wrong person! I am the victim, Chang Zizhen from the Environmental Protection Agency. Are you blind? How could you be so ipetent? I know your chief. Do you believe that I can strip you of your uniform with one word? The middle-aged policeman gave him a cold nce, You are the one we are arresting. ording to a report from an insider in the Environmental Protection Agency, you are suspected of epting bribes, engaging in private corruption, and using your power to seek illegitimate benefits for specificpanies. We are now taking you back for investigation. If you have anything to say, you can say it at the station. Chang Zizhen felt a chill in his heart, his back soaked with cold sweat. This is definitely a false usation! Whether its a false usation or not is not for you to decide. Well wait for the investigation, the middle-aged policeman waved his hand after looking at the other people lying on the ground. Take them all. They are all witnesses.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chang Zizhen seemed to realize something, looking at Xiao Shun and said harshly, Youre behind this, arent you? Even at this point, youre still ming others? Did someone else force you to do the things you did? A middle-aged man with round face and thick sses walked into the room and said solemnly. Mr. Du? Chang Zizhen looked surprised when he saw the neer. His heart sank. He knew that if his immediate superior came personally, it must be because he had obtained sufficient evidence. The neer was the Director of the Environmental Protection Agency, Du Zhengde. Ignoring Chang Zizhen, Du Zhengde walked over to Xiao Shun and politely said, Mr. Xiao, I apologize for my negligence in my work, for not supervising my subordinates properly. In the future, our Environmental Protection Agency will definitely intensify our efforts to rectify our discipline and resolutely eliminate such harmful elements. Respect is mutual, Xiao Shun didnt make a big fuss, stood up, and casually ttered, The work of the Environmental Protection Agency is heavy, and you are busy all day, how can you be attentive to everything? Thank you, Mr. Xiao, for your understanding of our work. Du Zhengde smiled satisfactorily. He then waved his hand to the policemen, Take him away. We will deliver the evidence to you tomorrow. Thank you for your hard work. Chang Zizhen, seeing the two of them chatting andughing, gave Xiao Shun a deep look as he left. He was puzzled, Isnt this scoundrel just a good-for-nothing son-inw who came to the door? Why is even the director so polite to him? The more he thought about tonights events, the more he felt something was wrong. It seemed as if it was specifically targeted at him, otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? After Chang Zizhen was taken away, Xiao Shun spoke to Du Zhengde with a grin, Mr. Director, could you be a little flexible and let your people promptly publish the investigation results about our Starline? If its our fault, we will absolutely not evade responsibility, and if it isnt, it would be good to clear our name as soon as possible. So many people have been admitted to the hospital, investigating yourpanys pollution situation is already the most urgent matter for our Environmental Protection Agency. I dont need to be flexible about this, Du Zhengde said. When will the results be out? Despite his words, Xiao Shun still didnt trust the governments efficiency, so he asked again. Two to three days, you know this requires a process. Okay, can you hold a press conference to exin to the public at that time? Xiao Shun pushed for more. It seems that Mr. Xiao is very confident in yourpany? I can guarantee it is absolutely not due to Starlines wastewater, Xiao Shun pledged solemnly. Du Zhengde pondered for a moment. Currently, Starline was under the public eye, and the Environmental Protection Agency was also under criticism for negligence. Moreover, with so many people critically ill, the higher-ups were very concerned, so a press conference to rify the facts seemed reasonable. Fine, once the investigation results are out, we will exin the findings to the media and the public. Thank you very much, Xiao Shun said with relief. Its part of my job. After leaving the Stillwater Hotel, since Yao Cen had been drinking and couldnt drive, Xiao Shun, although physically tired, had no problem driving and offered to take her home. Yao Cen did not refuse. Compared to a few days ago, the spring was even more intense, the wind carried a hint of warmth and the scent of vegetation, making people feel rxed andfortable. Chapter 300 Mutual Torture There was silence in the car, Yao Cen was solemnly scrolling through her phone, news about Starline was still spreading. People had experienced the toxic milk powder and fake vine incidents, so they were particrly strict towards food and drugpanies. Even if the problem wasnt with the product itself, they would still vehemently condemn it. Starline should go bankrupt soon, all the ck-hearted management should go to hell! These kinds of manufacturers that treat human lives as grass should be sentenced to death! These people wont die a good death! I hope the victims will never ept a settlement, no matter how much money is offered, they must make them pay the price! I used to buy their Starline Health, even if they manage to suppress this incident this time, I will never touch any products produced by them in my life! Each vicious word entered her eyes, and Yao Cen sighed helplessly. If Tulip International was like Yao Cens first child that died young, then Starline was her second child. Even though she had already decided to hand it over to Xiao Shun, she couldnt bear to see it being defamed like this, naturally, she was heartbroken. What are you sighing for, you heard it just now, once the Environmental Protection Agencys investigation resultse out and a press conference is held, the truth will be clear. Its okay, Xiao Shunforted. But the damage has already been done, it will never be the way it was before, Yao Cenmented.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Its not that serious, youre overthinking, Xiao Shun replied casually. Can I trust you? Yao Cens eyes sparkled, she softly said, as if talking to herself. Absolutely, no matter what. Xiao Shun freed a hand to reach for hers, but because he was unskilled at driving, he had to keep his eyes on the road. Instead of finding her hand, he touched Yao Cens leg. The touch felt good, and just when he was enjoying the moment, Yao Cen pped his hand hard and gave him a sidelong nce. Focus on driving. Xiao Shunughed awkwardly, obediently withdrew his wandering hand, and focused on driving. At this moment, Yao Cen received a call from Mai Yaqin. President, its not good. More than ten customers have called asking for refunds and returns. What should we do? reported Mai Yaqin, extremely anxious. Tell them that the issue will be resolved soon, and ask them to hold on a bit longer. If they insist on returning the goods now, they wont be able to get a single product from us in the future, Yao Cen responded confidently. Our products are not faulty. They cant take advantage of this situation to rob us. If Im not mistaken, their goal is to force us to lower prices for them. They can forget about that, she added. Starline Health was already in high demand, and although this incident had impacted sales, it was not to the extent that returns were necessary. It was clear these people were just kicking them while they were down. So should I tell them just like that? Mai Yaqin asked, somewhat unsure. Tell them exactly what I said, Yao Cen instructed. All right. After ending the call, Yao Cen noticed Xiao Shunughing beside her, in a somewhat lewd manner. What are youughing at? Darling, you surprise me, he said. Whos your wife? Were divorced, Yao Cen retorted, shooting him a re. I dont agree. Whether you agree or not, Im leaving. Go find your Miss Tang. Has anyone ever told you, you look adorable when youre jealous, Xiao Shun said, grinning shamelessly. Whos jealous? Yao Cens face turned a faint red, and she pinched him in response. Upon returning to Pearl International, Yao Cen headed straight home after getting out of the car, with Xiao Shun following closely behind. Thank you for driving me home, she said, stopping at her doorstep. Funny, this is my home too. Give me some time. I havent figured out how to handle our rtionship, and I havent forgiven you yet, Yao Cen said seriously. Xiao Shun wanted to say, I havent done anything wrong, but it obviously wasnt the right time. He smiled and said, Ill wait. Yao Cen pursed her lips, her hair dancing in the moonlight, looking beautiful, just like a painting. She didnt say anything, just walked into the house. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the living room, she watched Xiao Shun disappear into the endless night. Did you know how heartbroken I was when you wrote your name on the divorce agreement? Xiao Shun looked back at the vi from a distance. His vision was better than most, and he saw Yao Cen standing in front of the window. He gave a bitter smile. Did you know how heartbroken I was when I wrote my name on the divorce agreement? Why do we have to torture each other like this? At the Yao family ancestral home, Yao Zhenshu was about to rest when there was a sudden, urgent knock on the door. Dad, I have something to report. Cant it wait until tomorrow? Yao Zhenshu asked, walking over to open the door. He saw Yao De standing outside with a beaming face and stepped aside, Come in. Yao De walked in, eximing excitedly, Its good news, great news, Dad! You havent seen the news yet, have you? Starline caused dozens of people in the nearby vige to fall ill due to their wastewater discharge. I heard some of them are in critical condition. The Environmental Protection Agency has sealed Starline for investigation. Theyre being mmed online, their reputation is ruined. Is everything youre saying true? Yao Zhenshu, unfamiliar with the inte and preferring to keep to himself, was far less attuned to such news than his descendants. Of course, the news about Starline causing deaths is all over the ce, it cant be fake. Ive sent people to the hospital to inquire, and its indeed true, Yao De confirmed. Yao Zhenshu hummed in approval, This indeed presents a great opportunity. While theyre busy dealing with their issues, we should expedite our productunch. How are things at the factory? Can we speed up production? This is an opportunity we cant afford to miss. The production line is still under adjustment, and the workers and technicians are not yet proficient The production efficiency might not meet our expectations, and could result in wastage of raw materials, Yao De said with some difficulty. Forget about those issues for now, just get the product out there. Lets seize the market first, other matters can be dealt withter, Yao Zhenshu said, pacing around impatiently. All right, Ill arrange it first thing tomorrow morning, Yao De said, brimming with confidence and casually praising his own daughter in the process. Our Xiaoyu has been busy at the factory these days. She barely has time to eat, shes really working hard. Mm, Xiaoyu is indeed a good girl. Its a pity shes a girl, but rest assured, there will always be a ce for Xiaoyu in the Yao family. Her contributions to the new factory are immense. The Yao family will never forget her efforts, Yao Zhenshu said with a gratified smile,vishly praising her, before suddenly seeming to remember something. Howe I havent seen Han aroundtely? He hasnt gone off to enjoy himself again, has he? Chapter 301: Unethical It was only then that Yao De realized that he hadnt seen Yao Han for a few days now. However, he quickly smiled and said, Ive been so busy with the factory these past few days that I havent noticed. Yao Han is a grown man, almost thirty, he should know what he should be doing. Dont worry about him. This good-for-nothing, the family is so busy, and he doesnt evene home. Is he even my grandson? Yao Zhen expressed his displeasure. Yes, yes, I will talk to him, Yao De obediently said. After leaving Pearl International, Xiao Shun didnt return to the hospital, but went directly to his house on Eighth Avenue. He needed the Spirit Stone to help him quickly recover his spiritual energy. The lights in the living room were bright. Tang Shi Shi and Song Linger were nestled on the sofa, drinking and chatting. Tang Shi Shi asked, Tell me the truth, do you like your master? Song Linger defensively replied, I I dont. How could I like my own master? Thats hical. Please! Its only hical if theres a blood rtion, young girl! Really? Absolutely. Tang Shi Shi confidently said. Song Linger blinked her big eyes, thinking to herself, it seems like Master has deceived me again. It seems you truly like him, sigh, I have another romantic rival. Tell me, whats so good about your master? Hes not handsome, not tall, doesnt dress well, and his clothes are old-fashioned. How can he be so charming? He even managed to find such a beautiful and capable wife. Its infuriating, isnt it? Tang Shi Shi was quite calm about it. When something is impossible, some people choose to avoid it, others to face it head-on. Song Linger belonged to the former, she would choose to hide her feelings. But Tang Shi Shi was clearly thetter, which is why she could openly admit her feelings.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun, who happened to overhear everything, stood outside the door and looked down at himself. Geez, am I really that bad? At this time of year, he didnt have to worry about the two of them talking bare-chested, so he didnt knock and just walked in. He saw the two of them huddled in a corner of the sofa, wrapped in a nket, looking rather intimate. Tang Shi Shi and Song Linger were both stunned to see Xiao Shun suddenly barge in. Tang Shi Shi looked him up and down, curious, Didnt you take your wife home? Why did youe back? Were you kicked out again? If I didnte over, I wouldnt have heard someone badmouthing me. Xiao Shun sat down on the sofa, leaned back, and sighed. But what are you two up to? None of your business. Cant wement together? Tang Shi Shi said. You two are indeed sick, Xiao Shun said, closing his eyes. Im not leaving tonight. Tang Shi Shi and Song Linger exchanged puzzled looks. Who are you trying to seduce? Tang Shi Shi flirted. Xiao Shun opened his eyes and nced at her, Im going to sleep in the storeroom. To prevent Song Linger from identally blowing up the kitchen again, he had moved the original equipment to a storeroom. This way, even if it blew up, the damage would be less. Then he looked at Song Linger and said, Linger, dont get too close to this bad influence, she might corrupt you. Song Linger looked confused, nodded subconsciously, and then shook her head. Youre the bad influence, your whole family is a bad influence. Get it straight, Im the one who took a knife for you, ever since I ran into you, I havent had any good luck. Tang Shi Shi picked up an apple and threw it at him. Xiao Shun caught it, stood up, took a bite, and walked out. At night, Xiao Shun spent the night in the storeroom absorbing spiritual energy. He rested until noon the next day and then went to the hospital. It was said that the three vigers he treated yesterday had all woken up, and their symptoms had all disappeared. Patients that were too weak to be treated effectively were also ensured not to worsen further, thanks to the efforts of Qin Guangyuan and Zhou Shuqing. Xiao Shun was greatly relieved. On the second floor of the emergency building, Xiao Shun listened to Zhou Shuqings report about the patients conditions while heading towards the ward. Where is Mr. Qin? I havent seen him. Xiao Shun asked. Mr. Qin was as exhausted as you yesterday. He couldnt endure the physical strain, so I had him sent home to rest. The conditions of the patients are temporarily under control, and for this, we must sincerely thank both of you, Zhou Shuqing earnestly said. Xiao Shun smiled without saying a word. After a nights rest, his energy had recovered by sixty to seventy percent. He visited the mother of Guan Dacheng in the ward before heading to the fifth floor. There were three or four critically ill patients there. Although their conditions were temporarily under control, the poison had taken root in their bodies, and they were still in aa. He needed to administer injections as soon as possible topletely remove the poison. Thus, Xiao Shun spent his days treating the patients and his nights at Eighth Avenue to replenish his energy. By the morning of the third day, the poison had beenpletely removed from all the patients. In addition to this, there was more good news. After investigating over the past two days, the Environmental Protection Agency confirmed that Starline Bio had not discharged any toxic wastewater. Analysis of the hospitals cases also determined that the cause was not pollution, so a press conference was scheduled for 2 PM to exin the investigation results to the public and the media. As for the subsequent arrest of the perpetrator who used the poison to harm the public, that was a matter for the police. After having lunch, Zhou Shuqing arranged a bed for Xiao Shun to take a nap. As the press conference was about to begin, he and Zhou Shuqing went to the ward to exin the situation to the vigers, affirming that Starline Bio had nothing to do with their illness. As they approached the ward, they heard a buzzing discussion inside. When the two appeared, the room immediately quieted down. It seems everyone is very happy. Its a good thing to recover from illness, but you should still rest, Zhou Shuqing said with a broad smile, sweeping his gaze over the crowd. The hospital had taken on these patients from the government, and as the deputy director, he had faced considerable pressure. If the treatment was sessful, hed gain reputation and credit. But if something went wrong, the outside world would inevitably question their medical standards. Now, he could finally rx, relieved of a great burden. And for all this, he had to thank Xiao Shun. But Zhou Shuqing quickly noticed that their looks at Xiao Shun were somewhat strange, and Xiao Shun noticed it too. Whats wrong? Is there somewhere youre not feeling well? Xiao Shun asked. A middle-aged man with white temples and rough skin stood up, seemingly their representative. The thing is, Dr. Xiao, although you cured our familys disease, Starline Bio is also yours. The disease caused to our families, the physical injuries, the loss of work, the mental distress and although the disease is cured now, no one knows if it will recur in the future. So, we would like you to give us an exnation. Chapter 302: The Lion’s Mouth Opens Wide Zhou Shuqing understood what he was implying, and his face grew even more somber. Xiao Shun also understood; they were seekingpensation. He gave a bitter smile and said, So, how muchpensation do you all want? Just say it directly. We discussed it just now. We know Starline Bio. Its been around for decades, weathering storms. It hasnt been easy, and we should respect that. Were not asking for too much, just five hundred thousand per family, the middle-aged man solemnly said. Zhou Shuqing had been in medicine for decades and had seen thousands of patients. The vast majority of them were grateful after recovering under his care, which was the most rewarding part of being a doctor. Of course, there were also some peculiar patients who made strange requests, and he had encountered many. Still, when he heard the unreasonable demands of these vigers, he couldnt help but feel anger rising within him. Over the past three days, he had seen firsthand just how dedicated Xiao Shun was to treating these patients. Essentially, whenever he had the energy, he tirelessly performed acupuncture on them,boring both physically and mentally. He knew that although acupuncture may not seem physically demanding, it was indeed quite draining. On the first day, Xiao Shun had even fainted from exhaustion while treating severely ill patients. Thinking back on it, he felt that it was such a shame. Now, in Zhou Shuqings eyes, these people were nothing more than a pack of wolves. Moreover, he hade to know that these peoples illnesses had absolutely nothing to do with Xiao Shunspany, yet Xiao Shun had covered their hospitalization and medical costs. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. However, as the deputy director of the city hospital, he still had professional ethics to uphold. Suppressing his resentment, Zhou Shuqing tried to maintain a calm demeanor and said, Everyone, can I say something? He continued, Your illnesses were all cured by Dr. Xiao. Furthermore, he has paid for your hospital and medical fees, and even provided acupuncture for free. Even if you are ungrateful, its not right to demandpensation from him. Thats a bit unfair, isnt it? Dr. Zhou, what do you mean? one patient retorted. Our illnesses were caused by the waste water discharged by their Starline Bio. Isnt it right for them to treat us and cover our costs? Does it mean our family members have suffered these days for nothing? Yeah, my spouse and I have been unable to work these past few days, and we have two children to look after. Whos going to pay for our lost wages? My mother has been working as a nanny for them, earning over a hundred yuan a day, isnt that right? Theirpany is so big, there are only twenty or thirty of us. Half a million per family is nothing to Dr. Xiao. Were not asking for too much. The vigers argued back and forth. Just as Zhou Shuqing was about to respond, Xiao Shun interrupted him, Dr. Zhou, let me talk to them. Zhou Shuqing looked at him helplessly and nodded. With a calm expression on his face, Xiao Shun looked around the room and slowly asked, Is this what you all think? He then turned his gaze to Guan Dacheng and the mother of the little girl from earlier. They both lowered their heads, clearly siding with their fellow vigers. To be honest, Xiao Shun was somewhat disappointed, but he did not me them. In this age of rampant materialism andck of faith, how much does conscience weigh? Therger environment is like this, and it cant be changed by a few individuals alone. From their perspective, following the current for their own benefit is justifiable. This is a decision we made after discussing together, the middle-aged man who spoke first said firmly. Xiao Shun sighed and smiled faintly, What if I refuse? What are you going to do?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The crowd was slightly taken aback. Dr. Xiao, we are farmers, but we are reasonable. If you think half a million is too much, we can negotiate, the middle-aged man frowned. What if I dont n topensate a single cent? Xiao Shun continued. The crowd looked at each other, obviously not expecting Xiao Shun to say that, and for a moment they didnt know how to respond. At this point, a slightly overweight middle-aged woman said in a hostile tone, If thats the case, well collectively sue. Well see who canst longer, us or your bigpany. Well sue until yourpany goes bankrupt. After all, you rich people can afford to lose money, right? Yes, I heard theirpany is making a lot of money now. Closing for one day means losing tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands. Lets see who can oust whom. We have the numbers, were not afraid. Worst case, well quit our jobs and protest at yourpany every day. Were in the right, after all. Youve caused us to be like this, andpensating half a million is already giving face to Dr. Xiao. If it werent for your running around these past three days, we wouldnt settle for less than a million. The others echoed in agreement. Listening to their words, Zhou Shuqing was almost angry enough to jump up and curse, his face flushed red with restraint. Xiao Shun chuckled coldly, walked over to pick up the remote control, and turned on the television mounted on the wall: Lets watch this first before we continue. The television screen flickered, showing the scene of a press conference held by the Stillwater Fire Department. The conference was held in a meeting room at the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). The space was not toorge, and while it did not seem formal, it had attracted local and dozens of media outlets. After all, this matter had garnered high levels of attention, both locally and online. A long table, made by pushing together two conference tables, was draped with a red cloth. Du Zhengde was sitting in the middle, nked by several EPA management staff. Ladies and gentlemen from the media, as well as citizens who are following this poisoning event caused by the improper discharge of wastewater, good afternoon, Du Zhengde spoke in an orderly manner. Today, we will present the findings of our investigation thus far. First, I will introduce the situation and results of our investigation, after which you are wee to ask any questions. The media representatives sat quietly, though they were eager to hear more. Chu Hong sat in the middle, her feelingsplex. She wanted to hear the results, yet feared that they would be unfavorable. She had witnessed Xiao Shuns tireless efforts to treat the patients, deeply moved by his dedication. From the bottom of her heart, she did not believe that such a person would intentionally harm innocent people. Yet, if the results were unfavorable, she would have to face them. Many others were also feeling tense. Yao Cen, Tang Shishi, the entire Kumi Group, Song Linger, and others. After the incident urred, we took it very seriously. We immediately sent people to seal off the workshops and equipment of Starline Bio. Over the past three days, the EPA has conducted tests on the wastewater produced by Starline Bio, as well as tests on the surrounding wateryers and soil Chapter 303: The Potential of a Scumbag The conclusion weve reached is that the mass poisoning event in the vige has nothing to do with Starline Bio, Du Zhengde dered with conviction. Most of the time, their organizations would leave some room for revision in their statements, in case of unforeseen circumstances. After all, maintaining their reputation was crucial. Under normal circumstances, they might say that the vigers poisoning had no direct connection with Starline Bio, or that Starline Bios impact on the health of the nearby vigers was very limited. Has no direct connection, very limited impact, these were the spaces they left for themselves. However, this time, it was clear that Du Zhengde was under some pressure, hence his definitive statement. The room fell silent. The vigers expressions were varied. Shame, confusion, disappointment, rage But Yao Cen, Tang Shishi, Song Linger, and others, including Chu Hong at the press conference, heaved sighs of relief. Their hearts, which had been suspended, settled back in ce, and their tightly clenched fists finally rxed. Director Du, previous reports mentioned that several vigers were in shock and even in danger. Could you provide an update on the condition of the poisoned vigers? a reporter asked. The hospital had done a good job of keeping the situation confidential in recent days. If the poisoning was not caused by Starline Bio, it could potentially be a criminal poisoning case, hence the reporters knew very little about the situation inside the hospital. To the best of my knowledge, all patients currently receiving treatment in the hospital have been removed from danger and are recovering quickly, answered an official sitting next to Du Zhengde, responsible for liaising with other units. If this poisoning incident has nothing to do with Starline Bio, what then poisoned the vigers? Could you please exin? Du Zhengde responded solemnly, Regarding this matter, based on relevant regtions, we need to maintain confidentiality for now. The EPA does not have additional information to disclose at this time. Was the EPAs swift action this time influenced by pressure from any particr party? A male reporter asked pointedly, a question that not only challenged the EPA but also expressed distrust in the results of the investigation. Im not sure what you mean by that question, responded Du Zhengde solemnly. This matter involves the safety of the public and affects dozens of people. Of course, the EPA has made it a top priority. The investigation process was also handled with extreme caution. I can assure you the results of this investigation are absolutely open and fair. All aspects of the investigation will be detailed and publicized subsequently. If youre interested, you can check our EPA official website. Thank you for answering my question. I think I will have a look when I get back, said the reporter. Sensing the skepticism, Du Zhengde felt slightly displeased and asked, Do you have any other questions? No, thank you, replied the reporter. After a few more questions from other journalists, the press conference ended. Xiao Shun turned off the television, his gaze piercing as he looked at the vigers in the hospital room. As you all have seen, the poison you were exposed to has absolutely nothing to do with Starline Bio. This means, you have no rtionship with me. I will notpensate you a single dime. The hospitalization and medical expenses that Ive fronted, you will have to repay me in full! And please sort out your subsequent expenses on your own. Initially, he nned to not reim the costs he had fronted even if Starline Bio was not involved. But now, he decided to give these people a small lesson. Xiao Shun was no saint; he also had emotions, joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness. Facing ingratitude and misunderstanding, he would get angry too. As for the fees for the acupuncture treatment I provided, I will not charge you. Consider it a small contribution Ive made to society. With that, Xiao Shun left the hospital room without looking back, leaving the vigers dumbfounded, unsure of how to react. Did we misunderstand a good person? Who had the bad idea of asking forpensation? Now, were in a worse position than when we started. Whats the use of saying this now? Regardless of who suggested it, didnt we all agree? Just outside the hospital entrance, Xiao Shun bumped into Chu Hong, who had rushed over from the press conference. Congrattions, Mr. Xiao, she greeted him with a charming smile. Dressed in a dark blue professional suit, her medium-length wavy hair gave off an air of both elegance and efficiency. Her demeanor embodied a gentle intelligence with a touch of casual indifference. Her wise eyes seemed to see right through people. She wasnt the type to astonish at first nce, but she had asting charm. Thank you, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. I was wondering if I could have the honor of inviting you for a coffee? Chu Hong asked.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. If youre inviting me, of course, I should give you this courtesy, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. He had a good impression of this woman, and he had nothing else to do at the moment. Having suppressed his anger earlier, he thought it would be nice to cool down somewhere, and having a beauty forpany wouldnt hurt. Most men were fond of women, and Xiao Shun was no exception. However, he simply enjoyed admiring their beauty. At least, thats what he believed, even if it might have been just a noble excuse. The two settled down in a coffee shop near the hospital. Mr. Xiao, you dont seem very happy, Chu Hong said, noticing his somber expression. The EPA has already cleared your name. Shouldnt you be happy? I am very happy, Xiao Shun shrugged. Chu Hong didnt continue to probe further on this topic. She took a sip of her coffee and smiled, Mr. Xiao, would you have time to ept an exclusive interview with me? An interview? Xiao Shun shook his head. Im not a celebrity. Why would I need to be interviewed? Besides, I dont want to be one. You could consider it as a form of publicity for yourpany. Theres no need. Good product reputation is the best publicity. Xiao Shun chuckled. Alright then, Chu Hong said, not without a hint of disappointment. She continued to gaze at him intently. Feeling ufortable under her scrutiny, Xiao Shun looked up and said, Why are you staring at me? Is there something on my face? No, its just that youre hard to figure out. A prominent businessman with such advanced medical skills. You even managed to treat vigers whom even hospital specialists couldnt help. Plus, youre so young. She only said half of what was on her mind, the other half was about how he ended up being a son-inw who lives with his wifes family. Chu Hong had probed into Xiao Shuns background privately and knew that he had been a son-inw in the Yao family for three years, and he wasnt well received. Why do you need to see through everything? Isnt having a sense of mystery between people a good thing? It can be attractive, just like between men and women, Xiao Shun joked. Typical yboy talk, Chu Hong retorted with a pout. I didnt realize I had the potential to be a yboy. The two chatted in a disjointed manner for nearly an hour. After leaving the coffee shop, Xiao Shun returned to Starline Bio. Chapter 304: As Expected Just as expected, the situation developed in the predicted direction. Under the video of the Environmental Protection Agencys press conference, there were still continuous criticisms and denunciations, but asionally there were one or twoments defending Starline Bio. Collusion between officials and businessmen is harming the people! Suchpanies must go bankrupt! It seems that money can do anything, even colluding with the Environmental Protection Agency to create fraud? What benefits did Starline Bio give you that you are helping them whitewash? Its outrageous. I heard that several people were poisoned to death, and the hospital doesnt allow journalists to interview. They also help to cover it up. Ivepletely lost hope in this society. The world is too dark, I never thought there would be such dirty people. Sometimes people dont care about the truth, they just want toin. Life is filled with frustrations and people need an outlet for their anger. But they cant vent it on the people around them, so they vent it on things that dont even concern them. Yao Cen was looking at thesements with a somber expression, feeling both angry and helpless. She didnt even notice when Xiao Shun entered the office. Why the long face? The problem has already been solved, Xiao Shun said with a smile as he approached the desk. Startled, Yao Cen looked up at him, pushed her phone towards him, and said, Take a look for yourself. Xiao Shun picked up the phone and nced at it. This was expected. Dont worry. Ourpany is under scrutiny right now, but most people, especially these onlookers on the inte, are good at forgetting. It will pass soon. As long as our conscience is clear and the product sales are not greatly affected, its fine. Its still annoying, Yao Cen pouted and sighed, Who do you think is trying to frame us? We have many enemies. Its hard to say. The police are already handling this matter, so we dont need to worry, Xiao Shun said. Its all because you keep getting into trouble, Yao Cen retorted. Alright, dont worry. How about I take you to a movie tonight? Xiao Shun proposed with a smile. A movie? Yao Cen looked at him, puzzled. They had been married for nearly four years and had never watched a movie together. Yeah, just like other couples, Xiao Shun said. Yao Cens eyes twinkled as she looked at him yfully. Are you trying to court me? Keep dreaming. Ive already married you, why would I go through all the trouble to court you again? Im not stupid, Xiao Shun said with a mild smile. Yao Cen red at him, Get out! So, are youing or not? Im very sincere. I cant see it, Yao Cen took her phone back and put it in her bag, whispering, My mother wants you toe home for dinner tonight. Alright, we can go after dinner then. Yao Cen shot him a nce, I never agreed. When they returned home, Liu Yunxiang was cooking in the kitchen. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she immediately darted out from the kitchen. Seeing Xiao Shun, a smile spread across her face. Youve been away for so many days; you look thinner. I bet the food outside doesnt match home cooking, she said. Xiao Shun felt touched. Although Liu Yunxiang used to scold and hit him often, her attitude changedter and she was genuinely good to him. Some people were like that. When they didnt like you, they disliked everything about you. But once they epted you, they treated you with their whole heart. Liu Yunxiang was such a person. No restaurant can beat your cooking, but Ive been busy recently. You know there were some issues at thepany. I promise Ill visit you often in the future, Xiao Shun replied. What do you mean by often? This is your home too. You shoulde back every day, Liu Yunxiang feigned annoyance. Xiao Shun exchanged a nce with Yao Cen, who then said, Mom, hes your real son. Im just someone you picked up from the street, right? What kind ofnguage is that? Is this big house not big enough? Whether you two are together or not, Xiao Shun is family, Liu Yunxiang scolded. Alright, alright, the food is about to burn. You better go and check on it, Yao Cen resignedly said. Oh my, I was so happy I forgot about it, Liu Yunxiang hurried back to the kitchen, not forgetting to remind, Xiao Shun, sit down and wait a bit, dinner will be ready soon. Yao Cen rolled her eyes and red at Xiao Shun, who was smirking at her. Before long, Yao Jianguo also came home. Seeing Xiao Shun, he nodded in greeting, but didnt say much else. When the food was served, Liu Yunxiangs culinary skills were impressive. Xiao Shun didnt hold back, eating heartily. Eat slowly, no ones fighting you for it, Liu Yunxiang chided lovingly. I knew you wouldnt like the food outside. Since youre back, dont stay elsewhere. This big house feels empty. Okay, Mom, Xiao Shun agreed, mouth full of food. Show off, Yao Cen muttered under her breath. She felt that Xiao Shun was intentionally acting like a starving ghost to please Liu Yunxiang. Xiao Shun ignored her. If he could win over his mother-inw, Yao Cen would be no problem. Hows the situation at thepany? Yao Jianguo asked. Everything is settled. The environmental protection agency held a press conference this afternoon to exin that the vigers illnesses had nothing to do with us, Xiao Shun replied after wiping his mouth. Thats good, Yao Jianguo nodded. He then added, Now that youre back, live a good life. Although we cant really dictate your young peoples matters, remember the old saying, A harmonious family leads to prosperity. Theres no couple that doesnt quarrel. Ive been bullied by your mother for more than half of my life, and here I am, still doing fine. Yao Jianguo, who bullied you? Liu Yunxiang seemed unhappy.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Exin your words. Did I say something wrong? Ive been an associate professor for twelve years. Who else but you would criticize me for that? Yao Jianguo countered. So you think being an associate professor for twelve years is reasonable? Your former ssmates have all moved into new homes. If it werent for Xiao Shun, wed still be living in that old building, Liu Yunxiang retorted. Yao Cen and Xiao Shun exchanged nces. Werent they just discussing their rtionship? How did it turn into their parents quarrel? Uh Mom, Dad, Ill go change into something morefortable and head upstairs, Xiao Shun said. Im going to freshen up, Yao Cen added. After the two left, the old couple finally calmed down. When Yao Cen came back to the bedroom after freshening up, Xiao Shun was already shamelessly lying on the bed. Who let you on the bed? Get down, she said coldly. Didnt Dad say we should live a good life together? He didnt say you could get on the bed. Will you get down or should I go sleep in another room? Chapter 305: Three Rules With a resigned expression, Xiao Shun jumped down from the bed, grumbling, There are no quilts in the other rooms. Using his chin to gesture towards a cab, Yao Cen said, You can use the ones you used before. Xiao Shun: Why am I so miserable? He went over and took out a quilt, spread it on the floor as before, andy down. Why is your skin so thick? Yao Cen teased him with a mix of annoyance and amusement. Dont go too far, Im still yourwful husband. What else do you want from me in this state? Xiao Shun grumbled. Yao Cen didnt bother responding to him. She picked up a book from the bedside table and began to read, but found she couldnt concentrate. After a long period of contemtion, she said, Can you promise me three things? What things? Xiao Shun turned to look at her. First, I dont care if you have other women outside, or how many there are, but dont bring them home. Second, dont let our parents or other acquaintances know or see. And, I wont give myself to you until I havepletely forgiven you Xiao Shun sighed helplessly, I said we would go to the movies, how could I forget about this. Dont change the subject, can you promise or not? Okay, I promise, Xiao Shun pondered for a moment, finally choosing topromise. Even though, he genuinely didnt have any other women, but he had no choice but to appease his wife. Life returned to normal, and the news about Starline Bio gradually cooled down a few dayster. Although there were minor fluctuations in sales, the overall impact was not significant. Mr. Xiao, theres a man named Kou Moshu who wants to see you. Ive asked him to wait in the reception room, reported the front desk of Xiao Shuns office. Xiao Shun was slightly stunned, thinking, how did this guy find me here? I understand, Ill go right now. He got up and headed towards the reception room. Mr. Xiao, I came to Stillwater specifically to join you, Kou Moshu was ecstatic as he spoke to Xiao Shun. I heard that you caused quite a stir at the Weis birthday banquet, even managing to infuriate the elderly Mr. Wei to death. No one could do anything to you. Thats so cool, youre my idol. Calm down, sit down and talk. Xiao Shun helplessly waved his hand, indicating for him to sit down, worrying that this guy might suddenly jump up and kiss him from excitement. Kou Moshu chuckled, Sorry, I got too excited. Once they were seated, Xiao Shun asked, Your dad sent you? No, he doesnt know, but it doesnt matter if he knows. Tell me the truth, is my dad also under you? Youre from the Old School Society, right? Kou Moshu fired off questions rapidly. Xiao Shun was puzzled. Whats the point of a rash, male-dominating, irresponsible rogue like you wanting to join me? What can you do? Xiao Shun answered with a question. Anything, running errands, serving tea and water, whatever you ask me to do, Ill do it, Kou Moshu replied. Werent you and Wei Tianhua quite close? That was before. Since my dad had a falling out with the Wei family at the charity dinner, that guy never sought me out again. Seems like hes holding a grudge against our family. Xiao Shun pondered for a moment, stating, I intend to take down the Wei family. Given your past rtionship, do you have any criminal evidence against Wei Tianhua or the Wei family? Wei Tianhua once fancied a girl, but the girl had a boyfriend. He had the boyfriend killed, does that count? In the end, the girl still didnt like him, so he forced himself on her. The girl disappeared afterwards, and no one mentioned whether she was dead or alive. There seem to be no evidence though Kou Moshu scratched his head, looking a bit troubled. As for his family, I dont know much. You know, when people like us get together, we usually talk about cars, women, very few serious matters. You two are really Xiao Shun said coldly, looking at them. Mr. Xiao, I assure you, I have never harmed anyone, never killed, at most, I enjoy stepping on others, helping my brothers vent their anger, Kou Moshu hastily reassured. Xiao Shun felt a headacheing on. Keeping him around didnt seem useful, so he had to find a way to dismiss him. Heres what youll do. Go back to Leiyang, get on good terms with Wei Tianhua, and help me gather evidence of his crimes. Is this going undercover? Kou Moshu asked, smiling widely. Alright, Ill do it. But Mr. Xiao, with your abilities, why not just eliminate the Wei family directly? Why go through all this trouble?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Do you understand the concept of awful society? Xiao Shun asked. Alright, whatever you say goes. I assure you, Illplete the task youve given me. Flies dont sting seamless eggs, even if theres no seam, Ill make one Kou Moshu pledged, thumping his chest. Enough, Im busy here. I wont keep you any longer. Do whatever you need to do, Xiao Shun said. Okay, Im heading back now. Watching Kou Moshus figure hastily disappear from his sight, Xiao Shun felt a pang of regret for Kou Zhengqing. How could such a shrewd man have such a reckless son? But it was okay, at least he seemed to be on the path of reform now. After sending off Kou Moshu, Xiao Shun had just stepped out of the reception room when he saw Mai Yaqin rushing out of Yao Cens office, looking very anxious. What happened? Xiao Shun asked. Another incident. Some vigers gave an interview to an unknown journalist, using our Starline Bio of bribing the government, harming vigers, and ignoring their needs, even refusing to cover their hospital fees or offerpensation, Mai Yaqin answered quickly. The video has been uploaded online, stirring up the previous heat. Many people were already suspicious, and this has essentially confirmed their doubts. The bacsh has been even more severe, this morning some city residents even threw stones at ourpany building. It seems my actions that day have angered them. But the truth is the truth, arent they afraid of being exposed for their lies? Xiao Shun asked, his face stern. Netizens dont care about that. Theyre just interested in stirring up trouble. I will confront those people. I refuse to believe they can twist the truth so tantly! Xiao Shun dered coldly. I want them toe forward and rify. Mai Yaqin nodded, The President also has the same idea. So many vigers have been hospitalized, its impossible that everyone is lying. If they are trying to take advantage of the situation, we can bring out other vigers to rify and bnce the narrative. We cant just sit back and take the hits, silence is equivalent to admission. Tell her, Ill handle this. After leaving these words, Xiao Shun quickly left thepany. Chapter 306: Fake News A few vigers joined forces to denounce Starline Bio in a video that quickly fermented online, pushing Starline Bio back into the limelight. This event once again roused the indignation ofizens, and even thepanys official website was hacked. Inside the Stillwater Channel Six office. Today, there were no interviews scheduled. Chu Hong sat idly at her desk, her ballpoint pen spinning and leaping between her slender fingers, elegantly and agilely. As the most daring senior reporter in the station, Chu Hong had gained some fame in Stillwater due to her frequent undercover investigations into dangerous grey areas, exposing various illegal activities hidden within. She had a loyal following online, with her fans calling her the Walking Camera because of her frequent use of covert filming methods. Perhaps it was her vanity at work, but over time, she developed a slightly distorted mentality. Whenever she went undercover, she hoped to uncover some hidden misdeeds. If she found that her investigation target had no illegal actions, she felt somewhat disappointed. Except for a recent visit to a hospital, she was not only not disappointed, but deeply moved. Having been a reporter for so long, she had formed an inertia of thinking, almost immediately assuming that thepanies were at fault. This was also why she initially took the side of the vigers in her reporting. They were the underprivileged, and she felt that as a reporter, she should speak up for them. But what she didnt expect was that before the responsibility was determined, Xiao Shun not only paid for the vigers medical expenses, but he also personally treated the vigers. Mostpanies would choose to shirk responsibility when faced with such incidents, but he didnt. Not only did he not shirk his responsibility, but he also treated the vigers himself. Seeing him so tired that his face turned pale and his body was soaked with sweat, Chu Hong was genuinely moved by him. At least it proved he was a responsible person. At this time, the website suddenly pushed her a piece of thetest news of the day. She inadvertently saw the words Starline Bio, and her pen unconsciously stopped. She opened the web page, and a video popped up instantly. Inside a civilians house, a man and a woman were sitting side by side. The man had white temples and rough skin. He was the middle-aged man who had led the demand for Starline Biospensation. The other was a somewhat plump middle-aged woman. Good afternoon to you both, Im a reporter from Truth newspaper. Can you introduce yourselves first? Lady first, please. A young man in a grey suit, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, giving off a righteous vibe, held a notebook and pen in his hand and spoke to the two with a friendly smile. Chu Hong frowned slightly. She didnt seem to recall such a newspaper. Im Wang Xia. The middle-aged woman, presumably inexperienced in front of the camera, introduced herself rather reluctantly.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Im Liang Kaifang. We both live in this vige. The middle-aged man followed. What is your rtionship? asked the young reporter. Oh, we are neighbors. Liang Kaifang replied. We all know that something happened in the vige a few days ago, with nearly thirty people from your vige hospitalized due to the wastewater discharged by Starline Bio. Can you tell us about the situation at the time? Were short on time, and everyone already knows the general situation. Lets start from when everyone was hospitalized and focus on the key points. The young reporter said kindly. The two looked at each other, and Liang Kaifang started, After our family members were sent to the hospital, several people had already passed out and were admitted to the intensive care unit. Starline Bio did send someone, iming to be theirpany leader. Were all farmers, we dont recognize these rich and powerful people. Who knew whether it was true or not. They said they would cover our medical expenses. At the time, we were very grateful. But once the environmental protection bureau stated it wasnt theirpanys responsibility, they asked for all the money back, Liang Kaifang said, finishing with a helpless shake of his head. Such arge sum of money is too much for us to bear. Our lives have been severely affected now, and no one is taking responsibility for this matter. Its really infuriating. So, Starline Bio showed a problem-solving attitude when they learned that theirpany might have caused the poisoning of vigers, but they took back the funds they had provided after receiving the environmental protection bureaus report. Essentially, they didnt help you at all, right? asked the young reporter. Correct, Liang Kaifang replied. What do you all think of the results of the investigation given by the environmental protection bureau? Do you find it credible? the young reporter continued. Of course not. Our illness was caused by the toxic wastewater discharged by Starline Bio. The factory has been next to our vige for twenty years and there has never been a problem. I heard that they changed their boss and started to produce new products at the beginning of the year, Wang Xia interjected passionately. Just as soon as they start producing a new product, our vige falls into trouble. Their products are definitely problematic. I advise everyone, do not use their products, or else youre helping the enemy. They have money and power, and if something goes wrong, they can just spend some money to smooth things over. We are just ordinary people, our lives arent worth much. If we die, we probably deserve it. Can I understand it this way, you think the environmental protection bureau was pressured? They intentionally whitewashed Starline Bio? the young reporter asked incisively. We wouldnt dare say that, were just ordinary people who cant offend anyone, Liang Kaifang replied. Chu Hong had a chill watching this. She had no patience to continue watching. She could already guess the consequences if this interview was released. She quickly skimmed thements below, and as expected, they were full of vicious insults against Starline Bio. The more she read, the more indignant she became. Although she was not clear about what happened afterward, since the environmental protection bureau had already proven that it was not rted to Starline Bio, wasnt it natural for them to ask for the medical expenses back? And your lives were saved by them! But she clearly felt that the two interviewed vigers were avoiding the important and dwelling on the trivial, not mentioning a word about Xiao Shun treating them. It was absolutely reprehensible. Compared to apany, these vigers were indeed the disadvantaged group. But that doesnt mean they can take without giving. Chu Hong pondered for a moment, took a USB drive out of her bag. It contained footage she had recorded at the hospital. She thought it would be useless, but now it seemed to have some use. Chapter 307: Conscience If Chu Hong released this footage, it would surely restore most of the truth. At least the public could see that Starline Bio was not as cold-blooded as they imed, but was instead trying their best to treat the vigers. She stood up and quickly walked towards the editing room. The footage was too long, nearly two hours. No one would have the patience to watch the entire video, so it needed some editing. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun had arrived at the vige. The vige was located about two kilometers west of Starline Bio. After entering the vige, Xiao Shun asked around for the address of Guan Dachengs house and went straight there. Firstly, Guan Dacheng had left the deepest impression on him, and secondly, he felt that Guan Dacheng was a fairly honest man, without any ill intentions. Of course, if Guan Dacheng also turned out to be like the two people in the interview video, Xiao Shun could only admit that he had misjudged him. On his way there, he had watched the video. The man was the viger who had led the demand forpensation, and the woman seemed to have said something back then too, though he didnt remember clearly, so he had some impression of her. Two locust trees in front of the house, a rusty iron gate, a red brick wall, and a few bungalows were Guan Dachengs home. Xiao Shun knocked on the door a few times, and before long, the door opened a crack, revealing a small head. It was a six or seven-year-old boy who, with his chubby face, bore some resemnce to Guan Dacheng. Who are you looking for? the little boy asked, fluttering his long eyshes. Is your father Guan Dacheng? Is he home? Xiao Shun asked. The little boy, somewhat shy, nodded his head, and then disappeared from view. Dad, dad, theres an uncle looking for you! The door wasnt closed, so Xiao Shun pushed it open and entered. An old tricycle and some misceneous farming tools were parked in the hallway. When Guan Dacheng saw Xiao Shun, he was slightly stunned and greeted him somewhat guiltily, Doctor Xiao Mr. Xiao How is your mothers health? Xiao Shun asked with a smile. She has recovered quite well, she can walk now. Please have a seat inside, Mr. Xiao. Xiao Shun nodded and followed him into the house. The house was quite tidy, with all kinds of furniture and appliances. In fact, the vige was close to the suburbs, with plenty of job opportunities. Plus, they had their ownnd to grow vegetables and fruits, which they could sell in the city to supplement their ie. So, their life didnt seem too hard. Heres some water, Guan Dacheng said, cing a cup of water down. Dont be nervous. I need your help with something today. Please take a look at this video first, Xiao Shun said pleasantly. He took out his phone from his pocket, opened the video, and handed it to Guan Dacheng. Guan Dacheng took the phone and started watching seriously. Gradually, his brows furrowed. The more he watched, the more something seemed off. Is this what you all think? Xiao Shun asked before he could say anything. Guan Dacheng hurriedly responded, How could they say that? They didnt mention a word about you treating us, and then they said you bribed the environmental bureau and gave us hush money. Thats a tant lie. Mr. Xiao, Im not stupid. I can tell youre a good person. On the day we found out that this had nothing to do with yourpany, we knew we had wronged you. We may not be sophisticated, but we understand the basic principles of being a human being. Moreover, if it werent for you, my mother probably wouldnt be alive. When they were asking forpensation, they thought yourpany had caused it. Of course, everyone had their own selfish motives, nobody will deny that. Please dont take it to heart. As for the video, I just saw it too, so Im not sure what they were thinking. Hearing Guan Dachengs words, Xiao Shun had a rough idea of what had happened. From the beginning, someone had been plotting this. Liang Kaifang and Wang Xia were likely the ones who were bought over. However, they preemptively used Starline Bio of giving hush money, easily silencing the other vigers. Imagine, if other vigers were interviewed now and denied what they said, that would mean they took Starline Bios hush money, which would only further confuse the issue. Plus,izens first impression of Starline Bio wasnt that great, so they might not side with Starline Bio. However, what needed to be done had to be done. He couldnt let others nder him without reason.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Can you take me to see these two? Xiao Shun asked, shifting his gaze from the still screen of his phone to Guan Dacheng. Guan Dacheng hesitated for a moment. After all, they were from the same vige, and he was worried about causing trouble with Xiao Shun, which might make it difficult for him to live in the vige. However, he still nodded in agreement. Guan Dacheng led Xiao Shun out of his house and walked directly towards the east of the vige, quickly arriving at the front door of Liang Kaifangs house. He stepped forward and knocked on the door a couple of times, Is anyone home? After shouting a few times, there was still no response and the two men exchanged nces. Liang Kaifang and Wang Xia were neighbors, so the two of them subsequently walked to the front door of Wang Xias house and knocked, but there was still no one. No one is home, Guan Dacheng said with a hint of regret, also feeling a bit strange. Xiao Shun pursed his lips and bluntly said, Im afraid they are the ones who have been bought. Even people who arent particrly clever could understand the implication in Xiao Shuns words. Naturally, Guan Dacheng could hear it as well. Are you saying someone is deliberately targeting Starline Bio? Xiao Shun nodded, paused for a moment, and said: Would you be willing to do an interview? Me? Im afraid I cant. Im not very good with words and Im afraid I might say something wrong and cause trouble for you, Guan Dacheng said, feeling troubled. Xiao Shun patted his shoulder andughed lightly, You dont need to speak for me deliberately, just tell the truth. Whatever you know and have seen, just say it. If youre not sure, just say youre not sure. Guan Dacheng thought for a moment and then firmly said, Alright, Ill give it a try. If I dont speak well, dont me me. I wont me you, Xiao Shun responded with a smile. Then he took out his phone and dialed Chu Hongs number. He only knew one journalist and that was her. The call was quickly connected. Fortunately, Chu Hong had already watched the video, so Xiao Shun didnt have to exin much. He just briefly described the situation in the vige and asked her toe over for an interview. Chu Hong happily agreed, Okay, Ill be there right away. Ill also contact a few of my colleagues. Theres strength in numbers. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Shun said to Guan Dacheng, Could you take me to see how the others are doing? Sure. During the time when Guan Dacheng took him to visit a few more houses, Chu Hong had already arrived in the vige, along with several other journalists from regr media outlets. Chapter 308: Proof Xiao Shun had visited several vigers, especially those who had already been sent to the intensive care unit and their rtives. All were willing toe forward and speak for him. The interview was arranged in the living room of Guan Dachengs house. Xiao Shun knew that even if these real interview scenes were uploaded online, they probably wouldntpletely eliminate the voices of doubt and insult. Something had to be done. Why arent you interviewing? Xiao Shun asked Chu Hong in Guan Dachengs courtyard. I dont need to. The character of the owner reflects the quality of hispany. Starline Bio would never harm these vigers, Chu Hong replied with a light smile. I trust my intuition this time. Im grateful for your trust, Xiao Shun said. However, to further minimize the impact of this incident on Starline Bio, I suggest interviewing the doctors at the city hospital. They are the frontline personnel who witnessed the whole process, she suggested. Thats not difficult, I can contact Dr. Zhou Shuqing, Xiao Shun said after a moment of contemtion. That would be even better. If the dean personally exined, it would naturally be more convincing. Could you give me the exclusive on this? Dr. Zhou isnt someone anyone can invite, and currently, with the case under investigation, their hospital is keeping silent and unwilling to reveal too much, Chu Hong said with a wink. No problem. You brought these reporters, which has been a great help to me. Lets help each other, Xiao Shun said with a smile. He then dialed Zhou Shuqings number. Zhou Shuqing had just finished watching the video and was fuming. Upon receiving Xiao Shuns call, he immediately agreed. After the interview, Xiao Shun took Chu Hong straight to the city hospital. How could they speak like that? Its too much! Are they implying that our hospital was also bought off? Let me get this straight, the vigers, the Environmental Protection Agency, and our hospital all had their mouths sealed by Starline Bio, and so many people still believe it? Whats happening? Is there no rule ofw anymore? Zhou Shuqing angrily eximed in his office after seeing Xiao Shun. Qiu Jiali was also present. She had been admiring Xiao Shuns medical skills since witnessing them and said, These people have no conscience. Theres no point in getting so angry with a bunch of ingrates. I was impulsive at the time too. If I had shown them the press conference first, they might not have demandedpensation. I didnt have to speak so harshly, Xiao Shun said with augh. Its not your fault. They couldnt wait to demandpensation before the responsibility was clear. Plus, you had just saved them. Anyone would be annoyed, Zhou Shuqing said. He took a sip of water and continued indignantly, Ill rify for Starline Bio. I dont believe there is no justice in this world anymore. Let that reporter in. ording to the rules, were not supposed to give interviews now, but Im ready to break them. Its not that serious. We wont ask you anything confidential, Chu Hong said as she walked in.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She extended her hand and introduced herself with a smile, Hello, Dr. Zhou, Im Chu Hong, a reporter from Stillwater Channel Six. Oh, hello. Its no problem, feel free to ask me anything. I will hide nothing, Zhou Shuqing replied, shaking her hand. Qiu Jiali looked at Chu Hong in surprise, examining her closely. She thought to herself, isnt this the young nurse from the other day? How did she be a Channel Six reporter? But she didnt say anything, only giving Xiao Shun a strange look. That night, after the first interview video with the vigers was uploaded online, as expected, thements below were still full of doubts and insults. Most people only believe what they want to believe. Of course, there are also people who love to stir up trouble or perhaps harbor resentment towards the wealthy. They would rather believe that Starline Bio is an irredeemably evil corporation. In short, those who believe will always believe, and those who dont, this video probably wontpletely dispel their doubts. These vigers who speak for Starline Bio, how much money did you receive? Does your conscience not hurt? I heard that several people even died. You are aplices by doing this. Arent you afraid of the deading to find you in the middle of the night? Its truly reprehensible. Do you think were all blind? Its already been said that theyve all been paid off, of course, they would speak well of Starline Bio. The second part was Chu Hongs interview with Zhou Shuqing. He detailed everything that happened in those three days, matching almost perfectly with the information conveyed by the reporters interviews with the vigers. He even candidly admitted that their hospital was helpless when faced with the poisoned patients. At the end of the interview, he said righteously: The world needs more kind-hearted people, not those who follow the crowd, join in with the viins, and defame others. What youre doing will only discourage the good and delight the evil. Its truly foolish. These words woke some people up but also thoroughly angered others. Those who were awakened needed time to reflect, while those who were angered became even more vitriolic, with Zhou Shuqing and even Stillwater Hospital receiving verbal attacks. Of course, the mostmon im was that the hospital had also been silenced. After all, if Starline Bio could handle the Environmental Protection Agency, couldnt they also handle a hospital dean? The inte became a battleground without visible smoke. Hello everyone, I am Chu Hong, a reporter from Stillwater Channel Six. If you have doubts about the other videos, here are some scenes I secretly filmed at the hospital that day. Originally, I did not n to release these clips. However, seeing a responsiblepany being defamed and ndered, as a reporter, I believe I should show you these. This ten-minute video is edited. If anyone wants to see the nearly two-hour full version, you can visit my social media page. In the third part, Chu Hong took the field herself. She first recorded a short video, followed by scenes she filmed secretly at the hospital that day. This included Xiao Shun personally promising to cover their treatment costs, giving acupuncture to the poisoned patients, and the scene where the little girls mother kneeled before Xiao Shun. It also included Xiao Shun in the ICU, sweating profusely, looking pale while treating patients, and even the final scene where he fainted from exhaustion. If words alone couldnt convince the spectators on the inte, these vivid and extremely real secretly filmed scenes were enough to convince the vast majority. Chapter 309: Blessing in Disguise For a moment, the entire inte exploded. The video quickly topped various front pages, bing the hottest news. Although there were still one or two skeptical remarks in thements, they were drowned out by many morements defending Starline Bio. Amid a sea of praise, these dissenting voices seemed ring. Public opinion reversed in just a few short hours, and the maliciousments under the previous two videos were quietly deleted. Mr. Xiao, after this incident, Starline Bio has suddenly be a nationally renownedpany. I imagine your sales are set to skyrocket. Im beginning to suspect whether this was all a set-up by you, Chu Hongughed over the phone. None of this would have been possible without your help. I owe you a meal, Xiao Shun responded. Hmm? Just one meal? Alright, two meals then, Xiao Shun chuckled. Indeed, as Chu Hong mentioned, the incident brought more attention to Starline Bio. Although Starlines advertisements had been broadcast during prime time on major TV channels since the beginning of the year, and online promotions had never stopped, the attention garnered from this incident was far higher. It was indeed a case of a blessing in disguise. Themotion was definitely more effective than paid advertising. Some were overjoyed, while others were distressed. In an upscalemunity in Stillwater, Zheng Yongzhang sat in his wheelchair in a luxuriously decorated duplex penthouse on the top floor. He casually swirled his ss of red wine, looking out through the floor-to-ceiling windows at the colorful neon lights and the traffic moving like a colorful dragon in the distance. Sitting on the sofa behind him was a young man around his age. He chugged most of his ss of wine andmented, Ah, what a pity. We didntpletely crush Starline Bio this time. Instead, we inadvertently did their advertising for them. The speaker was Yao Han. He had been staying with Zheng Yongzhang these past few days, helping him with this matter. As for where the poison came from, Zheng Yongzhang didnt say, and he didnt ask. As long as he could bring down Xiao Shuns Starline Bio, he would have achieved his goal. If sessful, he would still be the future head of the Yao family. Zheng Yongzhang, needless to say, had a deep grudge against Xiao Shun. Xiao Shuns kick that day had left him with a broken body, and he would likely be crippled for the rest of his life. But now, Zheng Yunhe was very respectful to Xiao Shun, obviously terrified. He had to take revenge himself. The people you used didnt leave any evidence, did they? That guy is not easy to mess with. Zheng Yongzhang took a sip of his wine, turned his wheelchair around, and looked at Yao Han with a gloomy stare. Dont worry, Zheng. Ive followed your instructions and paid them off. They wont return to Stillwater for at least three to five years, Yao Han replied. We didnt manage to ruin Starline Bio this time. What should we do next? You should go home first, Zheng Yongzhang said lightly. Ah? Just let it be? Yao Han asked unwillingly. I told you to go home. Ill contact you if theres anything else, Zheng Yongzhang said in a deep voice. In his eyes, Yao Han was nothing more than a dog, and he should have the awareness of being a dog. When was it the turn of a dog to question the master? Seeing the look on Zheng Yongzhangs face, despite him being a cripple now, he still exuded a formidable aura that could not be denied. Yao Han awkwardly stood up and said, Alright, I wont disturb your rest then, Zheng. Contact me if you need anything. Not long after Yao Han left, a bewitching young woman slowly descended the staircase on the second floor. She was draped in a long silk robe that enveloped her tall and curvaceous figure. Her ample bosom was half exposed, and her slender, fair legs were faintly visible under the hem of her dress. Her long hair cascaded over her shoulders, her facial features were delicate, her eyes were captivating like peach blossoms, and her enticing cherry lips held a hint of a smile.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Upon seeing her, Zheng Yongzhang slightly nodded his head, Miss Xia, Starline Bio The attractive woman known as Miss Xia cut him off with a charming smile, I heard your conversation. She sat on the sofa, crossed her long, beautiful legs, poured a ss of wine, smelled it but didnt drink, and ced it back on the coffee table. Arent you angry? asked Zheng Yongzhang apprehensively. Why should I be angry? Its just one failure. You should understand the principle that the higher one climbs, the harder one falls. Yes, may I know why you targeted Starline Bio this time? Zheng Yongzhang asked. Simple, they want to take many peoples jobs, so naturally, some people want to break their rice bowl, the woman casually replied. Wouldnt it be simpler to kill a person than to destroy Starline Bio? Zheng Yongzhang dared not look into her eyes. He had never been as fearful of a womans gaze as he was now. I know what youre thinking. You want to use me for your revenge, right? I dont like killing people. Of course, maybe one day I will kill him, but its not the time yet, I havent had enough fun. The woman giggled, Why dont you dare look at me? Are you that scared of me? Or am I very ugly? No, no, you are very beautiful, Zheng Yongzhang said hurriedly, his heart pounding. The woman giggled again, took out a small sachet from her bosom, and threw it to him, This is the antidote, enough for five days. Thank you, Zheng Yongzhang swallowed, You said you could cure my leg p! Before he could finish speaking, the womans figure shed, and she pped him across the face. Instantly, five clear red finger marks appeared on his face. The woman coldly said, Remember, I can give, but you cant ask for it. Do you understand? Understood, understood Zheng Yongzhang nodded obediently. Im tired, you can leave now. As if nothing had happened, the woman stretched her graceful figure and walked upstairs. Following the incident, Tang Li, who was far away in the capital city, kept a close watch on the impact on Starline Bio. At breakfast, upon seeing the final video posted by Chu Hong on the inte, he immediately furrowed his brows. After carefully examining it for a while, he quickly dialed Xiao Shuns number. Does Mr. Tang also know about the Heart-Eating Gu? This is an extremely poisonous bug. You know, our family has been using poison for generations, so naturally, I know. What Tang Li saw was the footage of arge number of bugsing out after Xiao Shun performed acupuncture on the vigers, which prompted him to call Xiao Shun for a chat. Do you know who is still using such cruel things nowadays? Although Xiao Shun knew about this poison, he was not clear about who was behind it. So, he was also in the dark about who wanted to frame Starline Bio. The Xia family. However, they moved overseas many years ago. The poison bugs were once prevalent in South America for a period, but they have not appeared in China for decades. This time they targeted Starline Bio as soon as they appeared, Mr. Xiao should be careful. Tang Li said solemnly. Chapter 310: In a Bad Mood Alright, thanks for the reminder, Xiao Shun responded lightly with a chuckle. Has Shishi been causing any trouble for youtely? Xiao Shun was taken aback. What did he mean by for you? No, no trouble at all. Thats good to hear. Shes a young girl on her own, and I worry about her. If you could, Mr. Xiao, please help take care of her. Xiao Shun replied, Alright The Xia family, huh? After hanging up the phone, Xiao Shun leaned back in his office chair, murmuring thoughtfully to himself. It doesnt seem as if Ive offended them. Could it be that the old man had beaten someone up while passing through the south and now theyvee for revenge? If the master has caused trouble, it seems reasonable that the disciple would be the one to resolve it. But he didnt even know what the enemy looked like now, which irked him. Why couldnt they fight it out in the open? At this moment, Mai Yaqin knocked and entered. Her hair was tied up neatly, she wore a ck suit, and she looked very professional. Mr. Xiao, the CEO has asked me to report something to you. Xiao Shun responded, Shes just next door. Cant she just call me in and tell me herself? Um perhaps the CEO is not in a good mood today, Mai Yaqin delicately suggested, implying that Yao Cen didnt wish to see him. Whats happened? Its about the new factory of the Yao family. Theyve started selling their products, which is fine. The key issue is please take a look. Their advertising ideas, product packaging, are nearly identical to ours. They are even boldly iming that our Starline stole the Yao familys secret form. Their product, they im, is the most authentic, Mai Yaqin exined helplessly, Theyve even threatened to sue us. Upon hearing this, a smirk formed on Xiao Shuns face, he coldlyughed, Ignorant fools. Let them be. I want to see how long they can keep this up. Is the CEO upset because of this? Not entirely. Several of our distributors have taken this opportunity to unite and pressure us. They demand additional profits, or theyll remove all of our products from their shelves and rece them with the Yao familys. These distributors ount for half of our sales. They are in a semi-monopoly situation in the high-end supermarkets locally. This will definitely impact our performance in the short term. Really? We havent even settled the previous ount with them, and here they are causing trouble again. Well, this is perfect. I was thinking about how to reim their distribution rights. Lets seize this opportunity to terminate the cooperation. Let them go to the Yao family, Xiao Shun raised his eyebrows, calmly smiling. But Mai Yaqin was unsure of Xiao Shuns intentions. Suddenly losing these channels, Starlines major customer groups, the elderly and women, may not extensively use the inte. This would definitely result in a significant drop in performance. Considering Starlines current poprity, even without these distributors, other distributors would soon seek cooperation. However, this would take some time, and she worried that the Yao familys products would take advantage of the situation to seize the market they had painstakingly developed. She wasnt aware that the Yao familys form was essentially useless. Dont worry about it, Ill take care of it. Ill personally discuss this with the CEOter, Xiao Shun confidently said. Alright, Mai Yaqin responded. Despite Xiao Shuns seemingly carefree and irresponsible demeanor, it always seemed as if he could handle any situation, which offered a sense of reassurance. This wasnt only Mai Yaqins view, most other employees felt the same. Since he seemed so confident, Mai Yaqin didnt say anything further. Also, youre now the vice president. You can delegate tasks to others. You dont need to run around so much, Xiao Shun tapped his desk lightly, saying with a serious face. Im used to it. Id feel strange if I wasnt doing something, Mai Yaqinughed, Ill get back to work now. Watching Mai Yaqin swiftly disappear from sight, Xiao Shun smiled lightly. She really was a hard worker. Goodhealth and the Qin familys Kindlove had hundreds of stores across the country, covering nearly all first to third-tier cities. They were both century-old brands, and Wang Ye and Qin Guangyuan were both renowned figures in the traditional medicinemunity. If Starline were distributed by them, it could greatly enhance Starlines brand image and also strike a blow against counterfeit products. The most important point was their loyalty and stability. Starline Bio neededreliable and solid partners to grow, not those who would constantly cause trouble. The agency agreement between Starline Bio and Kumi Group had been settled. It wouldnt be long before they could use Kumi Groups production line to increase capacity. Theck of supply would soon be resolved. However, the original distributors were clearly not enough. Rather than granting distribution rights to all sorts of people, it would be better to give them to the reliable Wang and Qin families. Although they had signed a foreign agency agreement with Kumi Group, they were stillpetitors domestically. Having already used their production line and squeezed their market share, Xiao Shun felt it would be too much to also use their sales channels. Of course, Starline Bio also needed to speed up preparations for their newpany and production line. Relying on others was ultimately unreliable. If any changes urred, they didnt want to be caught off guard. Business is like a battlefield, ever changing. Its always best to prepare ahead of time. Xiao Shun made calls to Wang Ye and Qin Guangyuan, both of whom naturally agreed. Firstly, they trusted Starlines products, or perhaps they trusted Xiao Shun as a person. Secondly, it could bring significant profits to theirpanies. Why would they refuse? They would even like to secure exclusive distribution rights if possible. That would be a huge piece of the pie. After confirming with the two of them over the phone, Xiao Shun stretchedzily, stood up and walked towards Yao Cens office. Upon hearing the knock, Yao Cen lifted her head, Mai said you have a solution for the sales channels issue. Lets hear it. Xiao Shun walked to the front of the desk, pulled out a chair and sat down. He looked at her cold, pretty face and lightlyughed, Are you upset about this? We have a cooperative rtionship with our distributors. We could discuss things if they negotiated in good faith. Now, they are clearly threatening us, which is infuriating, Yao Cen said, her face stern. In reality, she wasnt afraid of their threats. However, their attitude was truly vexing. Especially considering that they had tried to take advantage of Starline Bios vulnerable situation just a few days ago, it made her seethe with anger. Then lets reim their distribution rights, Xiao Shun suggested. He then shared his thoughts with Yao Cen, Goodhealth and Kindlove have both agreed. They can distribute our products anytime.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He exined his n to Yao Cen, saying, Goodhealth and Kindlove have agreed, and they can start selling any time. Chapter 311 – Plotting a Scheme Yao Cens eyes lit up: Really? Of course, would I lie to you about something like this? Xiao Shun replied, a hint of smugness in his voice. Thats great, I know about the Wang family, but since when have you been acquainted with Kindlove? Yao Cen asked curiously. Oh, during that short period when we were separated. Yao Cen gave him a sideways nce: What about the issue with Yaos newpany, whats your n? She knew that the form used by Yaos newpany was worthless, and posed no threat to Starline. The Yao familys threat to sue was nothing more than a bluff. Once the product was released and used by the public, it would be clear who was genuine and who was not. So, she remained calm. But she was curious about how Xiao Shun nned to deal with the Yao family. Xiao Shun answered with a mysterious smile: Not only did I intentionally let Yao Xiaoyu steal the form, but I also tampered with it. Just sit back and enjoy the show. Yao Cen stared at him: You seem so upright on the surface, so why all the schemes? Well, its not exactly like that. If the Yao family hadnt nned to harm us, none of this would have happened. Its a case of an eye for an eye. Yao Cen sighed: I have no feelings for the Yao family now, even some resentment, including towards my own father. But promise me, let them suffer a bit, but dont harm their lives. Its not that Im concerned about anything else, but I dont want your hands stained with blood. When Xiao Shun returned and saw Yao Cen had been beaten, the murderous look in his eyes left a deep impression on her. Yao Cen knew he had been holding on to this anger. Xiao Shun remained silent, staring at her. This made her feel a chill down her spine. The more he behaved this way, the more uncertain Yao Cen felt. She continued: I dont know why you were willing to marry into my family, and I never asked. Can you tell me now? Only then did Xiao Shuns smile fade. His master had sent him to protect the Yao family, and even now he didnt understand why, so he couldnt answer her question. In fact, if Yao Cen hadnt brought up the event today, he would have forgotten his masters request. However, his master also said that three yearster his fate with the Yao family would end, so there was nothing to worry about. Take back our distribution rights? President Yao, youre taking Starline Bio too seriously. We have other health products without Starline. This will impact you more than us. Have you forgotten how your salespeople begged me to stock your products in my stores? Now that Starline has a reputation, and youve grown wings, youre kicking me away. President Yao, youre not ying fair. In a Harrow office, Quan Hongcai turned the tables, infuriated. He owned severalrge supermarkets and two shopping malls. Because Starline had been in high demand for the past few months, and as he was one of the earliest merchants to gain distribution rights, Starline Bio always restocked his stores first. As a result, he had benefited greatly. Peoples greed is limitless. Despite the recent scandal surrounding Starline Bio, sales were not affected, showing that customers still trusted Starline. Therefore, he united with over a dozen distributors to pressure Starline Bio to give them arger cut. Unexpectedly, Yao Cen firmly refused, which infuriated him. These days, apart from some strong brands, who doesnt try to win over these distributors? Starline Bio was just a small start-up, how dare they be so defiant? Even though the scandal surrounding Starline Bio had passed, he was unable to swallow his pride. The Yao family had imed that their product could rece Starlines and had contacted him. However, he didnt make any hasty decisions before confirming if Yaos product could truly rece Starlines. On the contrary, he once again united several distributors to pressure Starline Bio, threatening to remove Starlines products from the shelves, hoping to make Starline Bio capitte. What he didnt expect was that the woman from Starline Bio was so strong-willed that she called and directly cancelled his distribution rights! Mr. Quan, youre a businessman, you should know that if we choose to cooperate, we must trust each other. To be blunt, I have no trust in you. When we were in trouble, even though our product sales were not affected, you wanted to take advantage of the situation. So, lets part on good terms. I wish you prosperity, Yao Cen said before hangingup, finally feeling like shed vented her frustration. In the business world, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. Even if you want to end a partnership, you should try to put it as gently as possible. But she was so frustrated that she didnt care about being tactful anymore. Soon, several other distributors also received calls to terminate the partnership, all of them stunned. You cant wake a person who is pretending to sleep. Yao Xiaoyu was well aware of the many ws in the story about the Yao familys ancestral secret form, but she stubbornly insisted that what her father Yao De and her grandfather had said was true. At this point, she had be the general manager of the newpany, which was crucial to the rise and fall of the Yao family. She was full of ambition and confidence, and she had long since pushed all those troubling matters to the back of her mind. In the sterile production workshop, Yao Xiaoyu, along with Yao Zhenshu, Yao De, and Li Chunlian, donned clean masks and blue sterile suits to inspect the facility. The humming sound of the precision production line was like a pleasing symphony, lifting everyones spirits. Watching bottle after bottle of light blue liquid being sealed was like seeing bundles of red hundred-yuan bills flowing down the production line. Good job, Xiaoyu, everything is well organized. Until now, Yao De and his daughter had been handling the new factory. This was Yao Zhenshus first visit to the workshop. Seeing such precise equipment and well-prepared staff, he couldnt help but praise. Well, dont you see whose granddaughter I am? Whileplimenting herself, Yao Xiaoyu didnt forget to mention Yao Zhenshu, which pleased him. What about sales? How are things going? he asked with a smile. Dont worry, Dad. Even though the recent scandal surrounding Starline Bio didnt bring them down and instead gave them some publicity, their product was already in high demand. Now that theres another supplier, we wont have to worry about sales. Yesterday, we already started shipping in small quantities. Ive also been in touch with several distributors, and they all agreed to stock our product. Theyre very proactive, and we can increase our shipments in the next few days. Yao De said proudly. Thats good. Have any of you tried our product? How is it? Yao Zhenshu asked. Grandpa, health products are not like medicine. They dont work instantly. They need to be used for a long time to be effective, Yao Xiaoyu exined.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 312: Unworthy Descendants But I heard that the Starline product from Yao Censpany has visible effects within a month, right? Yao Zhen Shu asked. Do you really believe that? Its false advertising. Dont all ads these days exaggerate the benefits? Otherwise, who would buy them? Yao Xiao Yu responded confidently with augh. Dont worry. Our product is definitely not inferior to theirs, and our pricing is even slightly lower. There wont be any issues with sales. Yeah, Dad. If they can sell their stuff so well, ours will definitely be fine, Li Chun Lian added. That puts my mind at ease. Yao Zhen Shu replied with a relieved smile, then asked, Has that girl Yao Cen said anything else? After getting beaten up, shes been keeping a low profile. She probably hasnt had time given what happened at herpany a few days ago, Li Chun Lian replied. Besides, what can she say now? Thankfully, they didnt register the patent at the time. Now the patent is in our hands. We havent even used her of infringing on our patent yet. What right does she have to speak? Xiao Shun had tampered with the original form, and it passed the inspection department without any issues. Theponents disyed were identical to their form. The Yao family had registered the form for patenting, which was granted a few days ago. Exactly, when we get the chance, we need to sue them. Make them spit out all the money theyve made, Yao De dered. Unworthy descendants. Yao Zhen Shu acknowledged, spitting out the words coldly. Xiao Shun had dug the pit and was waiting for the Yao family to jump into it. They had just started to step in, so he wasnt in a rush. Spring was in full bloom, the weather warm and sunny. In the small courtyard on Eighth Avenue, Xiao Shuny backfortably in his chair. Nowadays, that troublemaker Tang Shishi often came over, enough to y a full game of mahjong. Duan Jia was bing more resilient, and Song Linger was getting better at fighting, whichplemented each other well. Tang Shishi, not caring about her image, sprawled in her chair. The sun shone on her skin, as white and delicate as mutton fat jade, seeming to reflect the light. Suddenly, as if she remembered something, she stood up from her chair, lifted her thin sweater, revealing her t stomach, and eximed, Xiao Shun, look, look. Xiao Shun nted his eyes to look at hernguidly, Pregnant? Thats not my problem. No, just look. Only then did Xiao Shun turn his head to look seriously. A slender waist, a t stomach, a sexy navel. He swallowed silently. This troublemaker was openly seducing him in broad daylight, which was too outrageous. What are you looking at? Tang Shishi asked angrily, her eyebrows furrowed. Where do you want me to look? Xiao Shun deflected, adopting a gentlemanly demeanor. Im talking about the scar from the knife wound. Its gone now, not even a trace left, Tang Shishi eximed. Xiao Shun looked carefully. He vaguely remembered where the scar was. Now it was so faint that unless you looked closely, you couldnt tell shed been cut there. Whats the big fuss? Xiao Shun was speechless, his tone indifferent, but confident in his own medicine. Tang Shishi was born into a merchant family, and naturally had a higher business acuity than Xiao Shun. This was a big business opportunity. She could foresee that Kumi Group would gradually be swallowed up by Starline Bio in the domestic market. Although it wouldntpletely fall, a significant reduction in profits was inevitable. If they hadnt secured overseas agency rights for Starline, it would be impossible for Kumi Group to maintain their current profits.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Why not take this opportunity to transition and produce scar removal products? This wouldntpete with Starline. But Xiao Shun could easily produce and sell it himself, so he might not sell it to her. After some hesitation, Tang Shishi cautiously said, Mr. Xiao, were friends now, right? Xiao Shun slowly opened his eyes and looked at her, What are you trying to say? If you want to borrow money, dont bother. Im not lending. Tang Shishi red at him, Im a rich second-generation, I dontck money. I guess you learned that from Song Linger. Very few people can say theyre a rich second-generation so boldly. Go on, what do you need? As long as its not borrowing money, Im easy to talk to, Xiao Shun said. Will yousell the form for the medicine you gave me? You want to buy it? Tang Shishi nodded expectantly. Not selling it, Xiao Shun said, closing his eyes again. But I havent even made an offer. How much can you offer? Xiao Shun asked. I need to call my dad first, Tang Shishi hesitated. This was a big deal, and she didnt have the authority to make a decision. See Xiao Shun said with azy smile. So, if the price is high enough, theres room for negotiation, right? No room for negotiation, Xiao Shun said decisively. Then how much do you want? Tang Shishi pouted in disappointment. But you can ask your dad about how much it can sell for. So I have an idea. Xiao Shun didnt have a concept of money. He knew the form was valuable, but he didnt know how much. Although he didnt understand business operations, he knew that selling it was not as good as producing it himself. But just dealing with Starline Bio was already making him and especially Yao Cen overwhelmed, and there were so many people watching in the shadows. He wasnt interested in business and really didnt have the energy to establish anotherpany. Tang Shishi agreed and went to her room to call Tang Li. She didnt mention that she had defended Xiao Shun with her own body, fearing that he would worry. She just exined the effect of the medicine. How does itpare to regr scar removal cream? Tang Li hadnt seen the effect firsthand and hesitated to make a judgment. He asked for aparison. Its definitely better than that, Tang Shishi said confidently. That kind ofpany is worth about a hundred billion. As for Mr. Xiaos medicine you mentioned, I cant say for sure, Tang Li replied. Can you courier some of it back for me to see? Okay, Ill send it to you right away, Tang Shishi said. If its as effective as you say, this is definitely a huge business opportunity. It could even create another Kumi Group, Tang Li said excitedly. Dad, dont get too excited. Mr. Xiao hasnt said he wants to sell it, Tang Shishi said in a somewhat helpless tone. We could cooperate, establish a newpany. He provides the form, and we handle production, promotion, and sales. Its a win-win, Tang Li suggested, thinking faster than Tang Shishi in business matters. Tang Shishi pped her forehead, Right, why didnt I think of that? Ill go discuss it with him. She quickly finished speaking and hung up the phone. On the other end, Tang Li looked helplessly at his phone screen, This child Chapter 313: The Battle of Business Begins Tang Shishi rushed back to the courtyard, sharing Tang Lis ideas with Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun pondered for a moment and said, This method of cooperation could work. How about we split the profits fifty-fifty? That way, no one is at a disadvantage or takes advantage. Perfect, Tang Shishi excitedly eximed as soon as she heard him agree. No, I want control, Xiao Shun retorted. He had only learned what control meant a few months ago, that it meant having the final say, so he was very insistent on this point. You can have control, what about a fifty-fifty profit split? Thats fine, but do you have the final say? Xiao Shun asked, staring at her. No. Then why are you discussing so much with me now? Xiao Shun nced at her disdainfully. Cant you be a little more gentlemanly, a little kinder to me? Ive taken a knife for you! Tang Shishi was indignant. Here we go again Xiao Shun wished he could immediately take a knife for her and get rid of this troublesome matter. Starline Bio, after reiming its distribution rights, immediately issued an announcement on the official website. From that day on, Starline would temporarily only sell in thepanys online mall and in the Goodhealth and Kindlove pharmacies in various cities. With Starline Bios current production capacity, it was impossible to meet the needs of these hundreds of pharmacies. They could only start deploying from a few key cities. Once this move was made, the counterfeit products that had previously made a killing with Starline took a significant blow. Of course, these counterfeit products are endless. After all, the country is so big, and the poption is sorge, its impossible for everyone to distinguish between real and fake. Moreover, some people needed counterfeit products, which was an unavoidable fact. However, as Starlines production capacity is quickly released and fully deployed, the living space for these counterfeit products will shrink. Yao Cen had confidence in Starline, but it was impossible to make Starline into a big brand like the Kumi Group in just a few months. She wasnt afraid of them grabbing the market, she was afraid that those small workshops would ruin Starlines reputation. With centuries-old stores like Goodhealth and Kindlove standing by her, at least Starline would soon be able to establish its brand and hold its ground. Meanwhile, the Yao familys product, Golden Essence, with the banner of the Yao familys ancestral secret recipe, was quickly spreading throughout Oand, and their products could be seen in all major supermarkets. However, the expected rush to purchase did not materialize. One could only describe it as lukewarm, which was not hard to imagine. With so many well-known brands out there, and with Starline having been on the market for so long, consumers wouldnt just buy their ims that Starline had stolen their ancestral secret recipe. A weekter, the Yao family cooled down from their initial excitement and began to look for reasons. In the Yao familys ancestral home, the newpanys core executives, of course, were also the Yao family descendants, gathered together. Lets have Xiaoyu announce the sales of Golden Essence over the past week to everyone first. Yao Zhen Shu was slightly disappointed, but his face remained calm. He had been running businesses for decades and knew that a products journey from production to promotion to public eptance was never a quick one. Starline also went through half a year of umtion before gradually being recognized by consumers and developing into what it is now. Yao Zhen Shu still had great confidence in his own products. He just needed time, and he believed it wouldnt be long. He was just a little disappointed because he initially had overly high expectations. Yao Xiaoyu solemnly opened the folder and optimistically introduced, In the past week, ourpanys sales results are actually quite good for a start, with a total sales volume of 230, 000, which is much better than most newpanies. Based on this sales volume, were going to suffer a loss this month, and well have to pay in more, a slightly overweight middle-aged man in a grey suit said. Uncle Ping, this is just the beginning, its very normal. Many newpanies are far behind us, Yao Xiaoyu said with a smile. Honestly, she was very satisfied with the results of the first week. She knew that Starline Bio had hardly sold anything in its first month and had suffered substantial losses for three to four months, so she was not in the least bit worried. Xiaoyu is right, you all have started businesses before and should understand that every newbusiness has to go through this period. Were stillcking in promotional efforts. Xiaoyu, you need to take note of this, intensify our efforts, and quickly implement our advertising, Yao Zhen Shu said. Okay, Grandpa. I believe that once our customers have used our products and the word of mouth is out, plus advertising promotion, we will be profitable very soon, Yao Xiaoyu confidently said. Feel free to go all out, Grandpa will back you up. After Yao Zhen Shu finished speaking, he looked at the others, Xiaoyu is still young, you all need to fully support her work. Thepany is everyonespany. If it does well, its good for everyone. Dont worry, we understand this. Were all in the same boat now. Were waiting for thepany to seed and share the dividends. We will definitely fully support Xiaoyus work, Yao Ping said with a grin. At this point, the Yao family descendants had invested most of their fortunes in the newpany, all hoping to make a fortune from thispany. Why dont we just change our name to Starline and change our packaging to be the same as theirs? After all, the contents are the same. If Yao Cen dares to sue us, we can also sue her for patent infringement. Anyway, such awsuit wouldst for several years, and by then we would have made enough, Li Chunlian suggested at this point. Mom, theres no need for that. We dont have to resort to the courts. Trust me, it wont be long before our Golden Essence will be as popr as Starline. The market is so big, both of ourpanies wont be able to saturate it anytime soon, Yao Xiaoyu said. She didnt have the ruthlessness of Li Chunlian, and she felt somewhat guilty about the origin of this form. Im just anxious, Li Chunlian muttered. Meanwhile, at the Tang family vi. Tang Li had received the ointment sent by Tang Shishi early in the morning. To more directly experience the miraculous effect of this ointment, he personally made a cut on his arm. As someone who had experienced the pain of poison, this little injury was nothing to him. Following Tang Shishis instructions, he applied the ointment directly, and the pain immediately lessened. Every day thereafter, he would observe the changes in the wound.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Almost a week had passed, and he found that not only had the wound healed, but even the scar was fading. He estimated that in a few more days, it would be as if the wound had never existed. This was truly miraculous. What a wonderful thing, Tang Li eximed, then turned to Wen Shi, Book me the earliest flight to Stillwater. I want to meet Mr. Xiao in person. Chapter 314: Taking a bullet Tell mom I wont be home for dinner tonight. Approaching the end of the workday, Xiao Shun dropped by Yao Cens office to inform her that he had made ns to discuss matters with Tang Li. Yao Cen didnt ask what he was going to do, nor did she look up. She just responded with a faint Mm. Upon hearing the door close, she lifted her gaze towards the doorway, her emotionsplex. If you love him, then win him back. The colder and more distant you are, the more likely youll push him into the arms of another woman. If you dont love him, then turn a blind eye. Dont expose the truth, and youll always be the legitimate partner. Isnt that good too? A friend had said this to her, but she felt conflicted. For the first time, she was so dependent on a man. She loved him but couldnt bear the thought of turning a blind eye. Xiao Shun had simply moved from the bed to the floor, while she had practically broken all her personal boundaries. No woman would want to share her man with others. Wouldnt they all wish for a man who is loyal to them alone?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun, straightforward and uplicated, naturally couldnt fathom the intricacies of a womans heart. To him, it was a nuisance. When he arrived at the Emperor Hall, Tang Li and Tang Shishi were already in the private room. After a few brief exchanges, they settled down. Theres no need for formalities as were not strangers. I may be a few years older. If you dont mind, Ill call you Shun. How does that sound? Tang Li said with a smile. He had recovered well recently, exuding a sense of dominance in his gestures. However, in front of Xiao Shun, he seemed more like a kind elder. Thats fine, Xiao Shun replied casually. Good. Shun, were not strangers, so I wont beat around the bush. I came here specifically for your scar-removal form. Shishi told me youre not interested in selling, so lets cooperate in a different way. Kumi Group will handle the capital, production, promotion, and sales. You only need to provide the form. As for shares, Kumi Group will hold forty percent, and youll have sixty percent. I hope this shows my sincerity, Tang Li proposed. Xiao Shun pondered briefly. With sixty percent, he could control thepany, and he trusted the Tang family enough not to cheat him. So, he nodded and agreed, Since Tang is so sincere, what else can I say? Tang Li seemed taken aback. This was more straightforward than he had expected. Just like bargaining in a clothing store, when you suggest a price and the shopkeeper immediately agrees, you start to wonder if youve underpriced. That was precisely what Tang Li felt now. However, as a businessman, he understood the value of Xiao Shuns form. Even with only forty percent shares, it was a good and long-term profit growth point for Kumi Group. Besides, the initial investment was not substantial. For him, this deal was profitable. His moment of surprise quickly passed, and he raised his ss, Youre a straightforward man. Lets drink to that. After draining their sses, Tang Shishi blinked at Tang Li and asked, Dad, can you let me run the newpany? Tang Li and Xiao Shun looked at her with disbelief, both saying in unison, You? Tang Shishi frowned, Whats wrong with me? Are you looking down on me? Tang Li and Xiao Shun exchanged a nce, silently agreeing with her statement. Shishi, your dad isnt looking down on you. Youre my daughter, how could I look down on you? But setting up a newpany is a big deal, with a lot of tedious work. It will be tiring, and Im worried you wont be able to handle it. Your dad is just concerned for you, Tang Li said gently. As a father, he didnt want to dampen Tang Shishis enthusiasm. Yet, as a businessman, and especially since this was apany in partnership with Xiao Shun, he had to be responsible not only for thepany but also for his partner. He knew his daughter well. She didnt like to be confined to one ce; she loved to wander around aimlessly. After Tang Li had entrusted the Harrow branch to Tang Shishi, she hardly ever visited. Fortunately, thepany already had a set process, so it didnt fall into chaos. If he handed over the newpany to her, Tang Li was genuinely worried. He could assign a team of assistants to help her, but what if she became frustrated one day and just walked away, dropping everything behind? Your father was right, its such a tiring job. Wouldnt it be better for you to dress up beautifully every day, go shopping, and enjoy afternoon tea? Xiao Shun added. Tang Shishi wasnt a fool. She clearly understood what they were implying-they didnt want her to get involved. Just let me try. Im your daughter, and Ive definitely inherited your best genes. Havent you always wanted me to help you? Consider this an opportunity for me to learn. I wont disappoint you, Tang Shishi appealed to Tang Li with a coquettish look. Tang Li, feeling helpless, looked at Xiao Shun. He had always doted on Tang Shishi, and considering what had happened to her mother, he felt that he owed her too much to outright reject her request. Tang Shishi noticed his gaze, understanding that he was considering Xiao Shuns opinion as a partner. She immediately turned to Xiao Shun and said, Mr. Xiao Dont tell me, Xiao Shun cautiously replied, looking at her. Biting her lip, Tang Shishi let go of her pride and said sweetly, Mr. Xiao, considering that I took a bullet for you, could you give me a chance? Her brazenness surprised him, the way she called him Mr. Xiao was unlike others, it was too beguiling, almost making him lose hisposure. Xiao Shun silently sighed. Bullet? What bullet? Tang Li, probably used to Tang Shishis whims, didnt find anything wrong and looked confused. Oh, nothing really, its a young peoples phrase. You know what a shield is, right? Its simr to that, Tang Shishi quickly covered up her slip of the tongue. Oh, Tang Li responded, believing her exnation. Xiao Shun felt a twinge of worry. If Tang Li knew his daughter had taken a bullet for him, would he regret offering him sixty percent of thepany shares? After seeing Tang Lis reaction, he felt reassured. From Tang Lis perspective, as long as Xiao Shun agreed, his pressure would be greatly reduced. After all, thepany was fundamentally based on Xiao Shuns form. Tang Li had his own selfish motives. The Tang family had always criticized his daughter, using her of not contributing to the family, living in luxury and neglecting her duties. This time, Tang Li deliberately sent her to secure the overseas agency rights of Starline to quell these rumors. If Tang Shishi could get the newpany up and running, she would establish her position among the younger generation of the Tang family, securing a ce not only in his lineage, but in the entire Tang n. Although Tang Li had cleared the poison from his body, his health was not as good as before. After all, age was catching up with him, and he wanted to n for Tang Shishis future. Why dont we let her try? If it doesnt work out, we can always rece her, Xiao Shun suggested. He could tell that Tang Li was actually siding with Tang Shishi, but found it hard to admit. He knew that even if Tang Li handed over thepany to Tang Shishi, he would take it seriously and wouldnt let Tang Shishi mess around. Another point was that considering Tang Lis grand n, the newpany definitely wouldnt be in a small ce like Stillwater. This was a good opportunity to send her away. Upon hearing his words, Tang Li and his daughter were overjoyed. Tang Shishi almost jumped at him to give him a kiss, but fortunately, Tang Li was present, so she restrained herself. A single meal couldnt rify everything, but it did reach a preliminary agreement. After resting for a night, Tang Li took Tang Shishi back to the capital to start preparing for this endeavor. Chapter 315: The Problem Yao De wasnt sure if it was psychological or if the Golden Essence really worked, but he had been drinking a bottle every night before bedtely. This routine seemed to ensure a sound sleep, and hed wake up refreshed and energetic the following day. Unwrapping the foil cover, he tipped the bottle back, the sweet vor spreading in his mouth. He frowned slightly and then headed upstairs to his bedroom. As soon as hey down, Li Chunlian smelled the drink and scolded, Why are you drinking that stuff when youre perfectly healthy? With a mischievous grin, Yao De replied, Its our own product and its free. Its really good stuff, improves sleep. I used to wake up in the middle of the night, but have you noticed Ive been sleeping through till morning recently. You should try it too. Have you seen the ad by Starline? They im it can improve yourplexion if you drink it for a month. What? You think Im old and faded? Li Chunlian shot him a nce. Where did thate from? Were both getting old, whos judging who? Youre old but your heart isnt. You spent a lot of time today looking at the young girls at thepany. Li Chunlian said. Leaning against the headboard, Yao Deughed, Youre overthinking. All Im hoping for now is for Xiao Yu to make the newpany sessful. Then we wont have to worry about anything. Ill take you on a world tour, hows that? I heard Yao Censpany made a profit of over four million this month. This isnt making money, its robbery. Li Chunlian said with a face full of envy. Well catch up in a few months. Our products are the same. How could Xiao Yu be any worse than that girl? Thats true, Li Chunlian agreed. Lets go to sleep. Yao De mumbled as he turned off the light andy down. In the middle of the night, he suddenly felt a surge of heat coursing through his body. It was extremely ufortable. He woke up drenched in sweat, his mouth dry. He turned on the light, got out of bed, and gulped down arge cup of water. Whats wrong? Li Chunlian asked sleepily. The nket is too thick, I was sweating. Yao De replied. The thin nket is in the cab, get it and use it yourself. Li Chunlian said impatiently, she always had many chores at her age. Alright, go back to sleep, Ill sit for a while. Yao De was feeling energized, not sleepy at all. Li Chunlian didnt bother with him and went back to sleep. The next morning at breakfast, Li Chunlian noticed a red patch on Yao Des forehead. What happened to your forehead? she asked. Ah? This? Yao De had noticed it while washing his face. He pointed to his forehead and said casually, Who knows, it doesnt hurt or itch. Probably a bug bite while I was sleeping. Li Chunlian didnt think much of it. Soon after, Yao Xiao Yu came downstairs, yawning. Have a quick breakfast, Ill go to thepany with you after, Yao De said. Yao Xiao Yu sat down at the table, took a sip of porridge, and then stuffed a piece of cut fried dough into her mouth. Suddenly, Li Chunlian noticed a red patch on her fair-skinned face. Yao Jianguos coarse skin made it less noticeable, but the patch on Yao Xiao Yus fine, fair skin was more obvious. Xiao Yu, what happened to your face? I dont know, it was like this when I woke up, maybe inmmation? Yao Xiao Yu also noticed the red patch on Yao Des forehead, looking puzzled. Maybe weve been eating too greasytely. Wait no more, Ill get it for you now. Li Chunlian stood up and went to the bedroom to get anti-inmmatory pills for both of them. Knowing Li Chunlians temper, the father and daughter didnt resist and obediently took the medicine. One dayter. The red patches on their faces hadnt faded, but appeared to be spreading. Two dayster, the situation remained the same. Other than the red patch getting bigger, there were no other symptoms. The patch didnt hurt or itch. By the fifth day, nearly half of Yao Xiao Yus face was covered by the red patch While for Yao De, it was half of his upper face. Finally, they started to panic. Not only them, but people in thepany also started to show the same symptoms. Even though it didnt hurt or itch, having such arge red patch on their faces was an eyesore. With no otheroptions, they decided to visit a dermatologist, but no problem could be identified.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Yao Xiao Yu sat in her office with a worried face, holding a small mirror, looking at herself as though she was disfigured. Suddenly, the shrill ring of the phone broke the silence. Once she picked up, an almost roaring voice came from the other end. President Yao, what the hell did yourpany deliver to us?! Several consumers have blocked our malls entrance. They bought your Golden Essence, and after half a month, they have a red patch on their faces. Theyve already reported me! Youre going to ruin me Mr. Quan, please calm down. I assure you, its absolutely not a problem with our product. Golden Essence has been tested by the drug regtory authority. Theres definitely no problem. There must be a misunderstanding here, Yao Xiao Yu hurriedly exined. Screw your misunderstanding! You sent a sample for testing, who knows what you added during production! Who are you trying to fool? It is your problem! If I face legal consequences, you wont get away with it! Quan Hongcai roared angrily. Yao Xiao Yu, a young girl, had never been treated this way. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she was about to say something when the other party hung up. Immediately, another call came in, and the person on the other end was even more abusive than Quan Hongcai. All your products have been removed from our shelves. Come and take them away immediately! After leaving this message, the caller hung up. She held the phone tightly in her hand, her heart pounding. Could there really be a problem with Golden Essence? She had been using it herself, and she knew that her father, Yao De, also drank a bottle every night, iming that it helped him sleep. But her mother, Li Chunlian, had never used it. And apart from her mother, both she and her father had developed red patches Just as Yao Xiao Yu was in a state of confusion, the office door was pushed open, and a group of men and women in various uniforms entered. Youre the person in charge here, Yao Xiao Yu? A middle-aged man asked emotionlessly. You are Yao Xiao Yu had never seen such a formation, and she felt a wave of panic. She could feel her legs trembling. It seems you are. Were from the Drug Administration. We received arge number of publicints yesterday, suspecting that yourpany is producing counterfeit and inferior products. Were taking you back to assist with the police investigation. The middle-aged man spoke with an air of authority. The Drug Administration does not have the power to arrest people, so the police were also present. Can can I make a phone call? Yao Xiao Yu, still young, was visibly frightened and almost in tears. No, you can exin everything at the station. Well notify your family. The middle-aged man ordered without hesitation, Take her away! Then he turned to the people behind him, Youre responsible for sealing off this ce and the factory for evidence collection Chapter 316: The Trap Yao Zhenshu had a habit. Whenever he felt restless, he would go to their ancestral shrine to burn incense. As if there was some kind of premonition, he woke up early today with an inexplicable feeling of unease. After breakfast, he went to the shrine to burn incense and stayed there until ten in the morning before returning to the main room. He had just brewed a cup of tea and held it in his hands when he saw Yao De rushing in, looking panicked. His heart couldnt help but thump. Dad, something terrible has happened! Yao De gasped for air as he spoke. Youre not a young man anymore,pose yourself! Yao Zhenshu frowned and scolded him. Did the sky fall down? he asked, forcing himself to remain calm. Ourpany has been sealed off, and Xiaoyu has been taken away by the police Yao De blurted out incoherently. ng! Yao Zhenshus dry, orange-peel-like hands trembled involuntarily, and the scalding tea inside sshed out. The pain made him drop the cup, and it shattered on the floor. What did you say? Why? Yao Zhenshu stood up, brushed off the tea stains on his clothes, and squinted his old eyes to ask. His first reaction was that this was impossible! The business had been thriving, how could there be any problems? They said they received a report that ourpany was producing counterfeit goods. How is that possible? Our forms were tested by the inspection department and even got patented, how could they be counterfeit? Yao Zhenshu said angrily, Someone must be deliberately framing us. Selfish and dark-minded people always me others first, and Yao Zhenshu was such a man. Moreover, he absolutely refused to believe that there was a problem with his product! Yao De shook his head, with a pained expression on his face. I received calls from Mr. Quan and several other distributors this morning. Those consumers who used our Golden Essence are now just like me. He pointed at his face, which was in agony. They all have red patches, and the areas are getting bigger. Its causing a city-widemotion and Xiaoyu has been taken away. Were really finished this time, Dad. Upon hearing this, Yao Zhenshu swayed and slumped into a chair, his brows furrowed, thinking quickly of a countermeasure. A long silence ensued. Finally, Yao De couldnt help but say, Dad, you must think of a way. We need to get Xiaoyu out first. Shes just a young girl, how could she handle this? Shut up! Theyve only temporarily sealed thepany for investigation, they havent confirmed that our product has an issue, have they? What are you panicking about?! Yao Zhenshu scolded once more. His descendants were incapable of handling a crisis, and their flustered reactions only added to his irritation. Compared to Xiao Shun, these people are nothing but trash! Yao De, who has always been afraid of his father, immediately fell silent. He tried to calm down, but his heart was filled with anxiety. Not only because of Yao Xiaoyu, but this newpany was the investment of most of Yao familys fortune. It had only been in operation for less than a month, and such an incident had already happened. It was a catastrophic disaster. If thepany copsed, it could be said that the entire Yao family would be finished. At this point, we can only wait for the investigation results. If there are no problems with Starline Bio, then we have no problems, Yao Zhenshu said in a deep voice. Suddenly, an absurd thought shed through Yao Des mind. Dad, could there be something wrong with the form that Xiaoyu brought back? Dont you think that Jian Guos daughter has been too calmtely? We know her character, usually, she would fight, but this time At Yao Des words, Yao Zhenshus heart tightened, and he shook his head, murmuring, Thats not possible, thats not possible He understood Yao Des meaning C Starline Bio had purposely let Yao Xiaoyu steal the form, meaning the form was fake. Although Yao Des words werentpletely baseless, Yao Zhenshu was unwilling to believe, and dared not think that all of this was a pit that others had dug specifically for the Yao family, and that the Yao family had foolishly jumped into it. If theres a problem with that form, how could the inspection department not have found it? Yao Zhenshu said sternly, his face full of disbelief. Health products are not drugs, they dont require clinical verification. As long as the ingredientsmeet the standards, its fine. Dont forget, Xiao Shuns medical skills are such that even Wang Ye admits hes inferior. Yao Cen is not a nobody now. After we beat up Yao Jianguos familyst time, he didnt utter a word, which is strange too. Yao Des eyes widened, and the more he thought about it, the colder he felt. I think this is a trap he set for us! He deliberately led us into it! At this critical juncture, both mens minds seemed to clear a bit. In an instant, they understood the situation.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. That beast! Yao Zhenshu pondered for a moment, his fists clenched tightly, and he said fiercely, What does he want to do by doing this? Destroy our Yao family? The newpany has nothing to do with the headquarters and wont implicate too many people. As long as the Yao family is still there, what can he do? Hes just a beast! But if thats true, the newpany ispletely finished. Weve put all our money in it, including everyone elses money Yao De said. This was indeed a thorny problem. If the newpany really went under, all the investment would be lost. The money they had in the headquarters was one thing, but if the rtives money was gone, it would be strange if they didnte knocking at the door. But what could they do now? They could only stake their reputation and deal with it. At this moment, the news had reached the rest of the Yao family. They no longer cared about any rules and walked towards the main room with heavy expressions. As soon as they entered, they began to ask questions. I heard that thepany had an ident. I just went to check, but the factorys doors were locked. Whats going on? Yes, you have to tell us whats going on. Wasnt everything fine? Howe it was suddenly investigated? Ive put all my savings into it. It cant just be gone. Yao Zhenshu banged on the table to signal them to quiet down. I just got the news too. As for whats going on, I dont know any more than you do. Once I understand the specifics, Ill naturally tell you, he said honestly. The Yao family looked at each other, clearly unsatisfied with this answer. Why are you panicking? The Yao family hasnt fallen yet, has it? As long as the Yao family stands, your money wont be lost, Yao Zhenshu said sternly. As for this matter, it will certainly be investigated thoroughly. You all better behave! Chapter 317: Self-Inflicted The news soon reached Starline Bio. In Yao Cens office, Xiao Shun wasfortably lounging on the sofa in the meeting area, pulling up the corners of his mouth after hearing Mai Yaqins report. He chuckled triumphantly, Self-inflicted, one cannot live. So the form that Yao Xiaoyu stole from us was fake, Mai Yaqin had been unaware of this. Of course it is. Some people are full of mischief, we must be careful of him, who knows when he might betray us and we will end up counting money for him. Yao Cen was in a good mood, a smile on her face as she got up from her desk and went to the meeting area, sitting down on the sofa. She beckoned for Mai Yaqin to sit next to her. Xiao Shun teased, The Yao family used you of stealing their ancestral secret form, but it seems their form is not that great. President Yao, Mr. Xiao is taking revenge for you, cant you see? Mai Yaqin said. Hes not taking revenge for me, hes taking revenge for himself. Before the Yao family used me of stealing the form, he already let Yao Xiaoyu steal the fake one. When Yao Cen mentioned Yao Xiaoyu, she still felt ufortable. The hurt caused by betrayal from a rtive or friend ispletely different from that caused by others. Yao Xiaoyu was somewhat special, she was one of the few people who were both rtives and friends of Yao Cen. She had always stood by Yao Cens side and defended her no matter how the Yao family belittled her. Yao Cen never thought that Yao Xiaoyu would change one day. Yao Cen then voiced her concern, I heard that using Golden Essence will cause a rash on the face, I hope it doesnt harm anyones health? Thats their problem, as Mr. Xiao said, self-inflicted, they cant live. They went to great lengths to harm us, and now theyve ended up like this, they deserve it. Mai Yaqin said indignantly, thinking about how the Yao family had disparaged their products in every possible way, she, as one of thepanys veterans, was also harboring a lot of anger. There wont be any impact on the body, but it might affect ones mood. Anyone with a red face wouldnt be in a good mood, and the longer itsts, the more widespread it bes. Xiao Shun said lightly. I heard that even the hospitals cant diagnose it, can you cure it? Yao Cen asked. Of course I can cure the disease I created. But now is not the time. If I cure them, their anger will be extinguished. Let them make a fuss, let them sue, I want those who bullied you to be restless. Xiao Shun replied. Yao Cens beautiful eyes shimmered as she gratefully looked at him. By the way, I n to take their new factory. Isnt it that we are short of production lines? Theirs is new. Xiao Shun continued. They will probably realize soon that you are the one who tricked them, they would rather throw it away than give it to us, I know them. Yao Cen said dismissively. They will give it. Xiao Shun said with a confident smile. In one months time, more than a thousand people developed rashes from using Golden Essence. Even though it wasnt fatal, the Yao family definitely couldnt withstand this pressure.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The most miserable one was Yao Xiaoyu. As the direct person in charge of the enterprise, she might face more than ten years in prison. A few dayster, because the Yao familys newpany had been shut down, those patients could only sue the Yao family and block the Yao familys ancestral home to seek an exnation. The gate of the Yao familys ancestral home was tightly closed. The outside was full of various vehicles, and the entrance was blocked. In addition to the consumers seeking justice, there were also many media reporters. Yao De was like an ant on a hot pot, anxiously pacing back and forth. Yao Zhen Shus face was ashen. In his lifetime, the Yao family had never faced such a crisis. Li Chunlian, who was usually eloquent, and Yao Han were both silent and stood aside, not knowing what to do. Dad, you have toe up with an idea, what should we do now? There are more than a thousand people, oh my god, just thinking about more than a thousand people with rashes on their faces, not to mention the endlesswsuits, even if we sell ourselves, we cant afford it. The key point is, if we cant cure them even with more money, they may even want to tear our heartsout, and what about Xiaoyu? Yao De spoke in a harsh tone, not caring about seniority at this critical moment. Its all that beasts fault! Yao Han gritted his teeth. Now, they could almost confirm that Xiao Shun had tampered with the form, deliberately setting a trap for the Yao family. Thinking about it made them feel ridiculous. The Yao family had been shrewd for a lifetime, unscrupulous for gain, and because of this, they were blinded by huge benefits and fell into the trap so easily. Whats the use of saying this now? We need to think of a solution quickly. Yao De sighed with a worried look. Dad, how about this, we first take out some money for them to see a doctor, to appease these people, and we can slowly find a solutionter. What does it look like with them blocking our door? How can we solve the problem if we cant even leave the house? Li Chunlian suggested. Yao Zhen Shu remained silent. Having weathered numerous storms over the decades, he was at a loss in the face of the current situation. In these few days, he had called all the rtions that could be useful, but no one could help. Yao De shook his head in despair, feeling as if he was at a dead end. He said helplessly, Most of our funds are in the newpanys ount, which has been frozen. Due to therge amount of investment in the early stage, the group headquarters also doesnt have much cash avable, and it takes time to allocate funds more than a thousand people, ten thousand each is ten million, we dont have that much money. A long silence followed. Yao Des eyes lit up, Since it was Yao Cen who deliberately let us get the tampered form, they should know the key to it, right? They should also know how to cure it, right? What are you trying to say? Yao Zhen Shu gave him a nce. If they have the cure, let them help these people with rashes first, that would solve more than half of the problem, wouldnt it? Yao De looked incredibly excited. They have probably been holding a grudge against us since that time, how could they possibly help us. Yao Han sighed. Ill ask them, as long as they can cure this disease, they can help us solve the current dilemma. Ill do whatever they ask, even if it means kneeling and begging them. Yao De said excitedly, apart from these, as long as the rash can be cured, the anger of these people would be greatly reduced. As for the issue ofpensation, thats a matter forter. More importantly, perhaps Yao Xiaoyu could receive a lighter sentence. She was still so young, he as a father couldnt bear to see his daughter spend the rest of her life in jail. If possible, he would like to take the me for her. But the prerequisite is that they must be able to have a peaceful conversation with these patients. Chapter 318: Overstepping Boundaries of Respect Yao De was a sharp-minded individual, but his talents were generally used for scheming and plotting. In the face of urgency, he quickly picked up on the crux of the matter. The Yao family had been spreading the rumor that Yao Cen stole their ancestral secret form. Now they were in a dilemma themselves, having killed their chance to turn the tables. If they imed to the deceived customers that Golden Essence was made using a fake form from Starline Bio, not only would they lose face, but the consumers wouldnt blindly believe them as the Yao family did. They couldnt just tell them whatever they wanted; this route was certainly a dead end. Lets call the police. They wont harm you when they are around. Ask them what Yao Jianguo intends to do. Yao Zhenshu sighed. The situation was so grim that even he felt helpless. Hiswork of contacts were avoiding him like the gue, either not answering his calls or giving vague responses and cutting the conversations short with excuses. Yao De nodded, his face filled with sorrow. At Pearl International, during dinner time, Yao Cen and his family were sitting around the table. Liu Yunxiang had been preparing borate dinners ever since Xiao Shun returned home. Today was no exception; the meal was abundant. I heard that thepany your Grandpa Zhenshu just started got sealed? Yao Jianguo sipped his wine, raised an eyebrow, and asked Yao Cen. I dont have a Grandpa Zhenshu, Yao Cen replied nonchntly. Youre right; I dont have an Uncle Zhenshu either. Yao Jianguo merely said it out of habit; he couldnt correct himself in time. He genuinely felt no connection to the Yao family anymore. They have nothing to do with us anymore, Yao Jianguo added. Xiao Shun spit out a fishbone, snickered, and said, Not for now. We still need to maintain a little connection with them. Yao Jianguo and his wife looked at him, puzzled. Why? I dont even want to see them now. If youre still in contact with any of them, cut them off. They humiliated and hit us back then. They never treated us like family. Liu Yunxiang said, her face darkening. Mom, Im saying they havent apologized to you yet, so we still need to keep some connection with them, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. I dont need their apologies. Its better if we never interact again in this lifetime. Liu Yunxiang softened her expression a little and served him a piece of chicken leg. Just then, the doorbell rang. As Xiao Shun was about to get up, Yao Jianguoid a hand on his shoulder. Ive finished eating. Ill get it. When he looked through the peephole, he saw Yao De standing outside, looking disheveled with messy hair and scratch marks on his face. His shirt seemed to be wrinkled as if someone had tugged at it. When he had left the Yao family mansion, there had been arge crowd of consumers seeking rights protection at the gate. Despite the police protection, hed had a hard time. Yao Jianguo furrowed his brows, opened the door, and asked, What are you doing here? Jianguo, I need your help. Can Ie in? Yao De tried to force a smile, hoping to appear more appealing. However, his smile was so stiff and unnatural that it looked like he was crying, which was quite off-putting. Who is it? Liu Yunxiangs voice echoed from inside the house. Its me, Yao De. I specifically came to see you all today. Seeing that Yao Jianguo had no intention of letting him in, Yao De knew that Liu Yunxiang could make the decision. Hoping against hope, he called out to her. Upon hearing Yao Des name, Liu Yunxiangs anger red up instantly. The scene of Yao De and his family hitting them was still fresh in her memory. How could he have the nerve to show up at their doorstep? She mmed her chopsticks on the table, abruptly stood up and marched towards the door. Xiao Shun and Yao Cen exchanged a nce and followed her. What are you doing here? We dont wee you. Get lost! Liu Yunxiang rebuked without mincing her words. Please, were family. I admit I was wrong in the past. Please be forgiving. Im here to sincerely apologize to you. Im truly sorry. Yao De handed over two gift boxes to Yao Jianguo, smiling, Jianguo, we grew up together. We are family, arent we? Liu Yunxiang was unsure why Yao De had suddenly shown up to apologize, but that didnt stop her from directing her anger at him. If he hadnt been an elder, she might have even gotten physical. Liu Yunxiang scoffed, When you were hitting us, you didnt show any mercy. Didnt think about us being family then, did you? Dont be hypocritical here. Get out of my house now, or Im calling security. Dont take our kindness for weakness. Ah Yao De looked flustered and helpless. Shall I kneel down for you? The Yao family is truly in trouble now. Please let me finish my sentence at least. With that, he knelt down, looking earnestly at Yao Cens family. Yao Jianguo and Liu Yunxiang were taken aback; they hadnt expected him to kneel. A question arose in their minds: what could have happened to make Yao De kneel without regard for his dignity? They had pretty much cut off all ties with the Yao family recently, so what could have Mom, let him in and lets hear what he has to say. Its not good if others see this at the door, Yao Cen suggested, sighing lightly and speaking in a cold tone.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, he led Xiao Shun and Liu Yunxiang back to the dining table. Get up ande in, Yao Jianguo finally said to Yao De, stepping aside. Ah. Yao De quickly got up and followed him into the house. Have you eaten? If not, sit down and have some, Yao Jianguo, being kind-hearted, offered, seeing Yao Des miserable state. Liu Yunxiang shot him a sharp nce, Do you need to be so kind? Were not hosting a feast here! Yao De, realizing the situation, quickly waved his hands, No need. Please continue your meal. Apart from apologizing, Im here to ask you to spare us. Upon hearing this, Yao Jianguo and Liu Yunxiang looked at Yao Cen in confusion. I dont know what youre talking about. Yourpany has been ndering Starline Biotely, and I havent said a word. Ive been wronged enough. I wanted to ask you to spare me, but I guess it would be a waste of breath, right? Yao Cen feigned innocence. The implication was clear: why should he spare them if they wouldnt spare him? Yao De broke into a cold sweat and quickly moved towards Yao Cen, his face filled with bitterness. Chapter 319: Four Conditions Yao De took full responsibility and said, Its all my fault from beginning to end. I should not have encouraged Xiaoyu to steal your form. If Xiaoyu hadnt stolen the form, none of the subsequent events would have happened. Everything started because of my momentary greed. If you want to me someone, me me alone. I am even willing to go to jail for this. Xiaoyu has always had a good rtionship with you. Please do her a favor for old times sake and help our Yao family. She is still young, and under the current situation, I fear she might end up in prison for over ten years. Yao Jianguo and Liu Yunxiang were utterly perplexed. They rarely asked about the affairs of Yao Cen Company, so they were unclear about what had transpired. Cen, whats going on? I dont understand, Liu Yunxiang asked Yao Cen. Mom, Yao Xiaoyu stole our form from ourpany. Then they turned the tables on us, iming that Yao Cen stole the Yao familys ancestral secret form. Its that simple, Xiao Shun took over the conversation and briefly exined the situation to Liu Yunxiang and Yao Jianguo. However, what she stole was my improved form that was not yetplete. Yao Xiaoyu stole it in her impatience. Their newpany is now producing Golden Essence using this iplete form, and they are now running into problems. He then looked at Yao De and said with feigned regret, But theres nothing we can do to help you now. Xiao Shun did not mention that he had deliberately allowed Yao Xiaoyu to steal the tampered form. He didnt want Yao Jianguo and his wife to think he was too cunning and was worried that Yao De might secretly record their conversation. If the public found out that he intentionally poisoned the form, his reputation could be damaged. After all, he was a person of influence and had a reputation to protect. Yao Jianguo and his wife only then realized they had been in the dark about so many things happening in thepany. They rarely asked about thepanys affairs, and Yao Cen seldom mentioned it when he came home. Ive been disrespectful to you in the past. Please be generous and dont hold it against me, Yao De pleaded. He knew that all this was orchestrated by Xiao Shun. Since you improved the form and youre knowledgeable about medicine, you should know how to cure the red spots on my face. Please help me. Even if you still bear a grudge against me and refuse to treat me, please help the consumers. They are innocent, Yao De suggested. Xiao Shun chuckled, Indeed, I should be able to treat this condition. Hearing this, Yao De was slightly relieved. If the condition could be treated, the pressure from more than a thousand consumers would be significantly reduced. However, Xiao Shuns expression darkened, and he changed his tone, But why should I help you? You brought this upon yourselves. And as for the consumers, what do they have to do with me? I know you have many grievances against our Yao family. Its reasonable for you to bear a grudge against us. I dont dare ask for your forgiveness. As long as you can help our Yao family ovee this crisis, Ill do anything you want. Im standing right here, ready to be hit or scolded. After all, this whole situation arose because of me, Yao De said with a firm stance. Then remember what Im about to say, Xiao Shun dered solemnly. Firstly, the Yao family must admit that you have no ancestral secret form at all. All the defamation and rumors against our Starline Bio werepletely fabricated, and the form you used was our unimproved form that you stole. Secondly, I can help treat the consumers, but I will charge a fee. Not much, twenty thousand per person. This money must be paid by the Yao family. Thirdly, I can also help save your daughter. But the condition is that you must sell your new factory to Starline Bio. However, I will only pay one dor, just as a formality. If you agree, I can guarantee your daughters safety. If you dont, not only will your daughter be in jail for life, but your newpany will also remain closed. If you dont believe me, you can try to see how much influence I have in Stillwater. Fourthly, let Yao Zhenshu bring all the rtives whoid hands on my parents and wife that day to apologize in person. He himself must kneel too! Xiao Shun clearlyid out his four demands, leaving Yao De drenched in sweat. Yao Zhenshu would probably rage at every single one of these conditions. Hewould never agree to them, especially thest one. Yao Jianguos family looked at Xiao Shun in astonishment. It seemed that he had thought through these four conditions long before Yao De had arrived. Liu Yunxiang finally understood. No wonder Xiao Shun had just said that the Yao family owed them an apology; they had been waiting for it here. With sweat dripping down his forehead, Yao De appeared rather troubled. I can agree to the second condition right now, but for the others, I need to discuss them with Grandpa Zhenshu first. Thats fine, Im not in a hurry, Xiao Shun replied indifferently. These four conditions are non-negotiable. When youve made up your mind,e and talk to me. Of course, he wasnt in a hurry. The Yao family was the one in a rush. With over a thousand victims, hundreds of people protested outside the Yao familys ancestral home every day, making them too scared to leave their house. The police were not obligated to guard their home all day long. How could they not be anxious? Yao De looked at Yao Jianguo helplessly. After all, they were family, and Yao De hoped that he would speak up for the Yao family at this moment. These four conditions were too harsh and would be a disaster for them. However, Yao Jianguo had no sympathy left for the Yao family. Instead, he felt it was poetic justice! He sipped his drink, appearing nonchnt. Liu Yunxiang and Yao Cen didnt say a word, as Yao De had never expected them to speak for the Yao family. Swallowing his pride, Yao De made onest attempt, Is there really no room for negotiation? No, Xiao Shun replied firmly. Yao De, with a look of resignation, heaved a heavy sigh and left their home. After Yao De left, a moment of silence fell upon the dinner table. Then Liu Yunxiang broke the silence, My good son-inw, you did a great job. Wait a moment. The food has gone cold because of the interruption. Ill go warm it up for you. Continue eating. Xiao Shun just smiled and poured himself a drink, turning to Yao Jianguo, Dad, you dont think I was too harsh, do you? He understood Yao Jianguos character-hesitant and easily softened-which was why he asked. No, the day they attacked my wife and daughter in front of me, I severed all ties with the Yao family. If it werent such a hassle to change my name, I would have done it by now, Yao Jianguo waved his hand and spoke with a touch of self-mockery. They clinked their sses together. Do you think Yao Zhenshu will ept your conditions? Yao Cen looked at Xiao Shun and asked, using Yao Zhenshus name directly.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 320: Murderous Intent Xiao Shuns expression was indifferent. Whether they agree or not, the Yao family is finished. Yao De, being a smart man, should understand this, he said. If they agree, Yao Xiaoyu might have her sentence reduced. If he trusts me, she wont even have to go to jail. If they dont agree, the Yao family will still be finished, but Yao Xiaoyu will have to pay the price as well. As for whether Yao De and Li Chunlian want to save their daughter, and whether they can persuade Yao Zhenshu, thats their problem, Xiao Shun said, raising an eyebrow. He couldnt help but think to himself, dealing with the Yao family was as easy as crushing an ant given his current influence in Stillwater, so why go through all this trouble How idle he must be. Bastard! As expected, Yao Zhenshu flew into a rage after hearing Xiao Shuns four conditions, hurling his cup directly at Yao De. A ng sounded as the cup shattered on the floor. Arrogance! How dare an insignificant creature spout such evil words! Is this also Yao Jianguos intention? Yao Zhenshu, filled with anger, pointed at Yao De and roared, Why didnt you tear his mouth apart on the spot? If Yao Jianguo doesnt speak, it means he agrees. Xiao Shun said that as long as we agree, my daughter can be spared, and we have no other way, Yao De said, staring at Yao Zhenshu nkly. Clearly, he was hoping that Yao Zhenshu would agree. As long as he could keep Yao Xiaoyu from going to jail, he was even willing to take the me for her. She was his only daughter. Your daughter? The Yao family is facing such a situation, and instead of focusing on solving the crisis, youre only thinking about how to save your daughter? Are you still my son, a descendant of the Yao family? Get out! Get out! Yao Zhenshu trembled with anger, cursing loudly. Grandfather, dont get angry. Take care of your health. Yao Han hurriedly stepped forward to support Yao Zhenshu. Father, how can you say that? Xiaoyu is also doing it for the Yao family, for thepany. Whats wrong with trying to get her out? Shes your granddaughter, and shes suffering in the detention center right now, Yao De said, looking straight into Yao Zhenshus eyes. What? You think the Yao family is about to fail, and you dont see me, your father, in your eyes? Daring to contradict me? Ill tell you that without the Yao family, you are nothing. Without me, youre just a bunch of useless people. How would you lead thefortable life you are leading now, driving luxury cars, living in big houses? Since youre enjoying the benefits brought by the Yao family, its only right that you pay a little, Yao Zhenshu said emotionally, mming the table as he sat down with Yao Hans help. Let me tell you, even if I die, I will never agree to that little creatures conditions. Let him give up that idea as soon as possible, Yao Zhenshu continued, As for Yao Xiaoyu, I will do my best. If it doesnt work, she will just have to suffer. Yao De and Li Chunlian said in unison, Father?! Shut up, all of you get out! Yao Zhenshu pointed to the door outside imperiously. Yao De and Li Chunlian exchanged nces, and left the Yao family ancestral home indignantly. It waste at night, and the people outside had dispersed. After avoiding a few reporters, they got into the car. What did father mean by what he said just now? On the way back, Li Chunlian watched the road ahead with cold eyes, her voice devoid of any emotion. Cant you hear? He ns to sacrifice our Xiaoyu, Yao De replied, gritting his teeth as he drove. He couldnt believe those words came from his fathers mouth. That was his own granddaughter, the one he had been praising at the factory just a few days ago. Now she had be a sacrificial pawn! What will he do? Push all the problems to Xiaoyu and clear thepany and the Yao familys rtionship? Li Chunlian asked thoughtfully. Yao De was silent for a moment before replying, To protect the Yao family, to protect himself, its something my father is capable of doing. This is not fair. If thepany makes money, everyone shares it. Why should our Xiaoyu take the me when something goes wrong? Are there no men in the Yao family? Li Chunliansaid, her eyes red, like an angry tigress. If I could, I would rather go to jail for my daughter, Yao De said, his eyes moistening. There will be a way. Lets wait and see. Wait for what? You just said it. Father clearly ns to sacrifice our daughter, Li Chunlian said. What do you suggest we do then? Li Chunlian pondered for a moment. Do you trust Xiao Shuns words? Can he really protect our daughter? He does have some abilities. The form is his, so naturally, he has a way. If he is willing to help those consumers get well, Xiaoyu could at least get a lighter sentence. We dont know who those thousand consumers are. Some of them might be powerful people that even the Yao family cant afford to offend. If their illness doesnt get better and they get angry, they might even take Yao Xiaoyus life. Its not an exaggeration, Yao De said. The pricing of Golden Essence was not low. Those who were willing to spend money on it were generally white-cor workers or seniors with some economic strength. It was hard to say who these people were. Except for the fourth condition that requires my father to appear in person, we can handle the others ourselves. If my father is not there, wont the fourth condition disappear? Li Chunlian said thoughtfully after a long time. Screech! A brief sound of tires skidding on the surface broke the silence. Yao Des car stopped by the side of the road. He slowly turned his face, looking at Li Chunlian with astonishment. What are you talking about? What nonsense are you spouting! Father is old. At this age, his health can easily fail. Even a flu could be fatal, Li Chunlian said, staring straight ahead without daring to meet his eyes. Sensing that Yao De was not going to continue to argue, Li Chunlian gathered her courage. If father passes away and theres no will, you, as his biological son, are the first in line to inherit. You will be the next head of the Yao family, and everything else will fall into ce, Li Chunlian said clearly. Yao De gripped the steering wheel tightly, making a rustling noise. But his mind was in chaos. Killing ones father was an act against the natural order since ancient times. But if he had to choose between his daughter and his father, it was indeed a tough choice. Li Chunlian continued, Xiaoyu is our daughter, and shes just in her twenties. She has decades of good life ahead of her. You dont want her to spend her whole life in jail, do you? But father is already in his seventies. Even if he lives to a hundred, its only about twenty more yearsN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. As long as Xiao Shun can really save Xiaoyu, I can kneel and bow to Liu Yunxiang, or even Yao Cen for Xiaoyu. You think about it. He is my father, no matter what Yao De said, frowning deeply. Despite his constant disdain for me, he has not mistreated us over the years. If you cant do it, Ill find a way, Li Chunlian said. Yao De stared at her for a long time. You dont have to look at me like that. Just like you said, you would be willing to go to jail for your daughter, and I could kill for her, Li Chunlian swallowed, mentioning the word kill made her feel a bit guilty. Chapter 321: The Illegitimate Son The fate of the Yao familys departure from Stillwater had already been decided, and all that was left was to see how the end would y out. Tang Li had called to invite Xiao Shun to the capital to finalize the details of the newpany and sign the official partnership agreement. Xiao Shun had mentioned his coboration with the Kumi Group to Yao Cen early on. She did not object, but it left a bitter taste in her heart. Despite her best efforts to convince herself to believe in the reasons why Xiao Shun didnt save her first that day, she still felt that Tang Shishi and Xiao Shun were too close forfort. Time is the best medicine. Over the past few days, Yao Cens emotions slowly calmed down and she thought a lot. Perhaps, as her friend said, men are naturally inclined to freedom. The more you want to bind them to you, the faster you might lose them. Yao Cen didnt want to lose him, so she decided to be a smart woman. She was always clever, but most of the time she focused on running thepany. When it came to romance, like many girls experiencing their first love, she was a nk te. Ive put the suit you bought the other day in there. Try to dress formally for official asions. Its a sign of respect for others, and remember, youre representing Starline Bio, she advised Xiao Shun, sounding like a mother fussing over a son about to embark on a long journey. Ive also put the new electric toothbrush I bought for you in there. Remember to brush your teeth twice a day. Ive prepared a set of pajamas for you too. Itll be more convenient if youre staying in a hotel. Xiao Shun stared at her flushed face, a result of running around packing his luggage. Even though she seemed calm, Xiao Shun could still sense her underlying anxiety. He knew where this anxiety came from. He walked over and embraced her from behind. The delicate fragrance of a woman wafted into his nostrils, stirring his heart. His face brushed against her ear as he softly said, Ill be back in two or three days. He didnt know how to alleviate Yao Cens anxiety, and he didnt say again that he had nothing to do with Tang Shishi. Because he had already said it many times, and it clearly had no effect. Yao Cen slightly struggled, turned around in his arms to face him. Her eyes, like water, stared at him, she smiled and said, Almost done packing. Xiao Shuns hands, which were resting on her slender waist, began to misbehave, naturally sliding upwards to her hips, giving a light squeeze, and he cheekily said, No need to pack anymore, lets get down to business. Stop it. Dont forget, youre still on probation, Yao Cen scolded, pushing him away. When you pass your probation, you can move from the floor to the bed. Shouldnt there be some measurement criteria for that? Criteria? Yao Cen thought for a moment, It depends on my mood. Xiao Shun was frustrated. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. He walked over to open it and saw Yao Jianguo standing outside. I hope Im not interrupting anything? Yao Jianguo said with a grin. No, Dad,e in, Xiao Shun said. I wont. Come outside with me, I have something to say to you, Yao Jianguo replied. With a puzzled look, Xiao Shun agreed, Okay. He thought that Yao Jianguo would probably remind him not to flirt around in the capital. The two walked out into the courtyard. The moon was bright, the stars scarce. Summer was nearing, and the night breeze was much warmer. Yao Jianguo sat on a long bench in the yard, waved at Xiao Shun and said, Sit down. Xiao Shun walked over and sat down, asking, Dad, whats up? How many days will you be away on business in the capital? Yao Jianguo asked. Two or three days. Its not tooplicated. Just to discuss the details of the newpany and sign an agreement. The rest can be left to them, Xiao Shun replied. Two or three days Yao Jianguo repeated to himself. Whats the matter? Is there something you want me to do? Xiao Shun saw him hesitating, as if he had something difficult to say. Indeed, there is something Id like your help with, but we need to keep it from my wife.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. What is it you need? Do you want me to help you buy a gift and prepare a surprise for my mother? Xiao Shun asked enthusiastically. Yao Jianguo cleared his throat and stuttered, Your mother must have told you, when I was young, in school, I had a I had a sweetheart Xiao Shuns eyes widened instantly, turning his head to look at him with a face full of surprise. He immediately lowered his voice to interrupt, Dad, what do you mean? Do you have some kind of n? Listen to me, youre not young anymore. Even though mom sometimes doesnt respect you enough, youve spent most of your life together. You cant be thinking of something now Let me finish, Yao Jianguo patted his arm, then cautiously nced back into the house. Alright, go on. Xiao Shun had seen photos of Yao Jianguo in his youth, a cultured and gentle schr, who would be considered a heartthrob by todays standards. He didnt know how he ended up being entangled with Liu Yunxiang. As for Yao Jianguos sweetheart, Xiao Shun seemed to recall Liu Yunxiang mentioning her once, but he did not know what had happened afterwards. Now, hearing Yao Jianguo speak, he realized that Liu Yunxiang was indeed a force to be reckoned with. She had created quite the scandal at school, and with the Yao familys pressure, the woman was eventually expelled. She was my student, then after staying on she became my colleague. At that time, your mother and I might have been going through the seven-year itch, and she was unhappy with me for refusing to take over the Yao family business, so we fought almost every day. It was unbearable at home. Yao Jianguo spoke cautiously, frequently ncing towards the doorway, as if afraid that Liu Yunxiang might overhear. Xiao Shun nodded, I can understand. Although he didnt say it aloud, Xiao Shun had recently had a simr experience, but things were now moving in a positive direction. Eventually, I couldnt take it anymore and moved into the dormitory. She was also in the field of chemistry, a recent graduate who had stayed on, and she often encountered problems in her teaching, so she would asionallye to me for advice. One thing led to another, and we ended up together. Yao Jianguo continued. Xiao Shun knew that the she Yao Jianguo was referring to was indeed his old me. What was her name? Fang Jing, Yao Jianguo replied. Then he sighed regretfully, She was a good woman, and I wasnt a responsible man. I couldnt even take care of her and the child. So many years have passed, I dont even know how shes doing now. Xiao Shun was taken aback. This old man actually had an illegitimate son or daughter? Chapter 322: Trip to the Capital What do you want me to do? asked Xiao Shun. Ever since Fang Jing left Stillwater, she went to the Capital. She was pregnant then. But for nearly twenty years, there has been no news from her, as if she vanished into thin air, Yao Jianguo said, his expression gloomy. Only a few days ago, an old fellow who teaches in the Capital told me he thinks he saw Fang Jing. So, I want you to look for both mother and daughter when you go to the Capital this time, at least let me know how theyre doing. Yao Jianguo is now in his early fifties. Twenty years ago, he was just in his early thirties, in the prime of his youth. It wasnt strange for a young man to have some amorous affairs, but he had a feisty wife at home and could only leave his regrets. If you find them, and I mean if, what do you n to do? Xiao Shun asked curiously. Yao Jianguo hesitated for a moment, his brow furrowed, If they need anything, I want to try topensate them as much as I can. But this matter must be kept from your mother. I cant trust anyone else with it, so I have to ask you. Can Yao Cen also not know about this? asked Xiao Shun. Lets not tell her for the moment. I will tell her when the opportunity arises. Alright, leave this to me. But I cant guarantee that I will find them. Dont you have a specific address? No, I only know its somewhere in the city center. Thats where my ssmate saw her, Yao Jianguo said, shaking his head. You just try to find out as much as you can. Dont force it. After all, weve lost contact for such a long time. There are many people who look alike. Its possible that my ssmate was mistaken. Surely there must be a photo? Yao Jianguo fumbled in his pocket and handed him a photo, From twenty years ago. Xiao Shun took it and looked at it. The woman in the photo was not tall but very delicate, her hair tied up in a ponytail. She was wearing a white blouse on top, a pleated skirt that reached past her knees, and held a thick book in her hands. The background seemed to be Hamana City Universitys campus. Without any makeup, her natural beauty and purity were striking. You beast, how could you handle such a pure girl? Xiao Shun thought, but then remembered that Yao Jianguo was quite a handsome young man in his day and understood. Shes pretty, right? Yao Jianguo said, forcing a smile. Xiao Shun nodded without saying a word, put the photo in his pocket, and stood up, It seems I need toe up with a good excuse for your daughter to stay a few extra days in the Capital. Ive thought it through for you. You just tell Yao Cen that I asked you to find a few books for me, some that are hard to find. This way, you can stay a few more days legitimately. Yao Cen trusts me, after all, Yao Jianguo said. You really have thought this through Yao Jianguo was clearly prepared. He gave a shy smile and said, Remember, your mother mustnt find out. Dont worry, Ill keep it a secret. Were both in this together. If we get caught, I wont be off the hook either, Xiao Shun said with a smirk. After Yao Jianguo gave him a few more instructions, they both returned. When Xiao Shun got back to his room, Yao Cen had already packed her suitcase, which now seemed necessary. What did dad want? Yao Cen asked. Oh, he told me not to flirt with other girls while Im away, Xiao Shun said nonchntly. Would you? Yao Cen asked, looking at him amused. Of course not. But theres another thing. He asked me to find a few books for him. He said they cant be found in Stillwater and he didnt want to bother anyone else. Since Im going, he asked me to help him look for them. It might take a couple of days. Heid down on the bed, stretched his body, and let out a sigh. What book can only be bought in the Capital? Yao Cen kicked him lightly on the leg, Youre dirty, dont lie on the bed. Who knows? He said hell send me the details tomorrow. Oh, what time is your flight tomorrow? Its at three in the afternoon. I have something to do in the morning. The gu poison incidentst timeseems to have been a targeted attack on us, and I dont think the perpetrator will just let it go. I left a prescription at the city hospital, in case anyone gets poisoned again, they can use it to save their life temporarily until Ie back to deal with it. I need to remind Zhou Shuqing about it. The mastermind behind the incident has not yet revealed himself, and the police have not found any leads. Xiao Shun felt somewhat uneasy. In the days when Im not at home, you should be extra careful and preferably keep Zhu Que close. Alright, I understand, Yao Cen said. You also need to be careful in the Capital. Its not like Stillwater. So, can you reward me tonight and let me sleep on the bed? I promise I wont move, well just lie there and talk, sleep a pure sleep, just chat about simple things, Xiao Shun said with a yful smile. I dont trust you! Yao Cen retorted. The next day, after a visit to the city hospital, Xiao Shun headed to Eighth Avenue. Ill go with you. I havent seen Shishi in a few days, Song Linger said enthusiastically upon hearing that he was going to the Capital. You could consider taking me along. I havent been to the Capital for a long time, and you can leave the hands-on work to me, Duan Jia said with a hearty smile. Xiao Shun waved his hand, Im going alone this time. You guys stay in Stillwater in case someone stirs up trouble while Im gone. The base must be secure. Although Song Linger was reluctant, she nodded in agreement. Then Xiao Shun made a trip to Roseweed Tower.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ding Yue had already set up the basic framework of the investmentpany. She was the corporate legal person and the nominal boss, while the real sole shareholder was Xiao Shun. Thepany was named Morgan Capital. Ding Yue said she hoped that one day Morgan Capital could be a globally renowned financial service giant like JP Morgan or Goldman Sachs, not just a simple investmentpany. Hence the name. Xiao Shun didnt understand all of that, but he assumed it must be something impressive. Now, all the shares that Xiao Shun held had been transferred to Morgan Capital. After not seeing each other for some time, Ding Yue was still as neat and confident as thest time he saw her. The confidence and positivity radiating from her seemed to havepletely dispelled the gloominess from the previous incident. Mr. Xiao, its rare for you to visit yourpany, Ding Yue joked in the CEOs office. Having spent a few days with him in Harrow, she was familiar with his character and was not too formal in front of him. With you here, I have nothing to worry about, Xiao Shun smiled. Would you like something to drink? No need. I just have a bit of business to take care of. Then Im leaving. I have a flight in the afternoon. Ding Yue shrugged, Alright, no wonder you never have time to visit thepany. You must be very busy. She sat across from Xiao Shun in the reception area. It seemed to be a work habit. Like before, she took out a notebook to make a record, her expression serious, What can I do for you? Chapter 323: The Grand Affection of a Beauty Xiao Shun paused for a moment, then said seriously, If I remember correctly, we currently hold 30% of Yaos Group shares. If they continue to sell their shares in the next few days, we will buy them at 30% of their selling price. 30% Ding Yue adjusted her ck-framed sses, looking slightly troubled. Although she had heard that the Yao family was in some trouble and might need money urgently, she didnt think they would sell their shares at such a low price. Just negotiate with them. No one else dares to buy at this price, Xiao Shun said, knowing what troubled her, and smiled. Understood. Since you say so, well do as you suggest. Ding Yue felt as if she had swallowed a calming pill. She had witnessed Xiao Shuns power. The prestigious Harrow Wei family was humiliated by him in public. At a charity dinner, nearly half of thepanies present stood by him. If he said so, it was almost certain to be true. As for why no one else dared to buy, Xiao Shun didnt say, and she didnt ask. This was her basic quality as apetent assistant. She knew what questions to ask and what not to ask. In the afternoon, Yao Cen personally took Xiao Shun to the airport. Without any sentimental farewells, Yao Cen helped him straighten his cor, looked up at him with her beautiful eyes, and said softly, Call me when you arrive. Understood, boss. Xiao Shun pinched her pretty face, which was quickly pped away by her hand. After waving goodbye, Xiao Shun walked towards the boarding gate. The flight from Stillwater to the capital was just over two hours. Tang Shishi, that troublemaker, said she would pick him up from the airport, but unfortunately got stuck halfway. Xiao Shun simply called her and told her not toe, and to pick him up from the hotel tomorrow morning instead. Why dont I just wait for you at the hotel? Tang Shishi suggested. No need to be in such a rush. Just pick me up from the hotel tomorrow. Pooh, youvee from far away. I want to show you some hospitality and help you settle in. I dont care, Im going straight to the hotel. Tang Shishi quickly finished speaking, not giving him a chance to refuse before hanging up the phone. Looking at the long line of cars in front of her, she impatiently threw her phone onto the passenger seat. Xiao Shun, looking at the hung-up screen, shook his head helplessly. Alright then, a beautys grand affection, how could he refuse? Dear wife, please trust me, Im really not the type to flirt around. Its just a meal. Just after it had rained, there were still many puddles on the road. Xiao Shun stood by the road waiting for a taxi. Zzzt! A brightly painted sports car sped past him, sshing up a puddle. He quickly stepped back, but his shoes and trouser legs still got wet. At the same time, the sports car stopped next to him with a screech. Then, a young man and woman got out of the car. The man looked about 27 or 28, with short hair, thick eyebrows andrge eyes. He was wearing a ck and grey striped suit and expensive European boots. He had a slender and well-proportioned figure, a chiseled face, and an impressive demeanor. The woman, who looked about 17 or 18, had a delicate makeup and was youthful and pretty. However, she was dressed a bit thinly, in a red off-shoulder sweater. Her round shoulders and sexy corbones were exposed, attracting male gazes. After getting out of the car, the girl looked at Xiao Shun with disdain, her eyes seemingly saying serves you right. The man also showed no intention of apologizing, and after saying to the girl, Lets go, Yu is already here, he took her hand and headed towards the airport entrance. Come back and apologize! Xiao Shun turned and looked at them, feeling very annoyed. To him, it was a small matter. It was normal to not pay attention in rainy weather. If you had just driven past and left, that would have been fine. But you stopped, shouldnt you at least say sorry? Not only did they show no sign of apology, but they also looked at him with disdain. That was something he couldnt tolerate. What did you say? The girl stopped, looked him up and down quickly with a somewhat surprised expression and asked arrogantly. Come back and apologize. Xiao Shun said without any expression. What if I dont apologize? You think Im scared of sshing you with water, or even running you over? The girls face turned a bit angry as she spoke coldly. If you kill me, I certainly cant do anything about it. But Im still alive, arent I? Why dont youe back and try to kill me? Xiao Shun replied with a slight smirk. Youre a country bumpkin with quite a bit of nerve, daring to talk back. Believe it or not, Ill rip your mouth apart! The girl gritted her teeth.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ive never apologized to anyone in my life! Are you going to kill me? Or rip my mouth apart? Or are you going to kill me and then rip my mouth apart? Why dont you try? Xiao Shun challenged. Forget it, Xin, lets go. Yus flight is about tond and you want to see him as soon as possible, right? Dont lower yourself to the level of such people. Otherwise, if your makeup gets ruined, how are you going to meet your dream lover? The man in the suit looked at the girl with affectionate eyes. Brother, look at his face. Its clear that he just wants to extort money from us! Xiao Shun almostughed at the absurdity of the situation. What logic was this? He was just standing there, not moving, waiting to extort them? Bro, lets stop here. Its just a bit of water on you. Go home and wash it off. Were all busy people here, theres no need to make a fuss over such a small thing, the man in the suit said, one arm around the girls shoulder, looking at Xiao Shun. Youre right, its a small thing to get sshed with water. But is it a big deal to say sorry? Or is your mouth lined with gold, too precious to open? Xiao Shun shot back. Hearing this, the girl became even angrier, struggling to free herself from the mans hold, looking as if she was ready to fight Xiao Shun to the death. The man in the suit held her back and said softly, Xin, calm down. What kind of impression will this leave on Yu if he sees you like this? Its just a minor character, is it really worth it? You have to meet Yu looking beautifulter, and this is not cute at all. The girl finally calmed down a bit, pointed at Xiao Shun and said, Dont let me run into you again. If I do, Ill run you over and show you how much your life is worth! Are all the young girls in the capital this violent and ill-mannered? Xiao Shunughed coldly. Bro, enough is enough. Ive been very restrained. Dont push your luck and put yourself in a situation where you cant get out, the man in the suit threatened. So, youre insisting on not apologizing? Xiao Shun asked calmly. What do you want to do? Call the police? The man in the suit scoffed. Xiao Shun looked around, walked over to their car, took a short run-up, and gave a strong kick to the back tire. Thump! Hiss! The tire deted instantly, and the car body sank slightly. The man in the suit and the girl looked at this scene in disbelief, then looked at Xiao Shun as if he were a monster. Xiao Shun straightened his clothes, looked at them, and smirked, Now were even. With that, he walked over to his luggage, picked up his suitcase, and walked away. He was afraid of security cameras, and didnt want to cause any trouble. He didnt want to visit the police station as soon as he arrived in the capital. Chapter 324: Pretending to Be Serious Bro, did that guy just kick and burst our tire? The girl blinked in disbelief. Maybe it was a coincidence, how could someone burst a tire with a kick? The man in the suit said as he walked towards the car, Ill go check. Damn! The tire really did burst! Yu, wee home. Mu Sheng opened his arms to wee Cheng Yu. He was impably dressed in a tailor-made grey casual suit, a neatly-ironed, spotless white shirt, dark wool casual trousers, and brown Italian customized leather shoes. His warm smile was like a spring breeze, eyes as cold as winter stars, handsome features, and elegant demeanor. Cheng Yu, one of the four young masters of the capital, could be recognized by anyone, even in a crowd. He did not hug Mu Sheng but lightly punched his chest, smiled gently and made a harmless joke, I thought I was early as I didnt see you inside.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. I was dyed on the road, just a stepte. Mu Sheng didnt mention the strange man they had encountered outside the airport. It was simply too absurd. He had checked the tire, the outeryer was indeed kicked into tatters. Who would believe it? Yu! Mu Yuxin stood with her hands behind her back, her almond eyes shining softly, calling out somewhat shyly. Xin, youre bing more and more beautiful. Lets walk and talk. Cheng Yu said with a smile. Mu Yuxin came forward and hung on his arm, and Cheng Yu didnt resist at all. The Mu family and Cheng family had been friends for generations. He and Mu Sheng had grown up together, and they had watched Mu Yuxin grow up. He always saw her as a little sister, but the little sister had unknowingly grown up, and her feelings for him had gradually changed. As one of the four young masters of the capital, he nevercked attention, especially from women. He also never hid his infatuation with Tang Shishi, so he didnt take seriously the feelings of Mu Yuxin, who he had always seen as a little sister. But how could Mu Yuxin not know Cheng Yus thoughts? Her big brother was like a me in the dark night, too dazzling. Perhaps it was the vanity of a young girl, or perhaps she truly fell in love with him. Regardless, she still approached him like a small moth to a me, even knowing that his heart belonged to another. I thought you should havee back a few days earlier. Mu Sheng said with a chuckle. He knew Cheng Yu had gone to follow Tang Shishi, and ording to what he knew, Tang Shishi had returned to the capital half a month ago. Huh? Cheng Yu looked at him in confusion. Nothing. Mu Sheng chose not to mention the name Tang Shishi in front of his sister, Mu Yuxin. Even though he knew the chances of Cheng Yu falling for Mu Yuxin were pitifully small, as a brother, he could not bear to hurt her even a little bit. If this was just a beautiful dream, then let itst a little longer. The three of them chatted casually as they walked to the airport parking lot. Wait a bit, the car will be here soon. Mu Sheng said with an awkward smile. You didnt drive? Cheng Yu asked. There was a small ident on the road, the car broke down. I asked thepany to send a car, it will be here soon. We must have a good drink tonight, youve been gone for over a month. Mu Sheng couldnt tell Cheng Yu that Mu Yuxin had picked a fight and someone had kicked their car tire to a burst. It not only damaged his sisters cute and obedient image but also was quite embarrassing for him. Drinking? Cheng Yu hesitated. If youre tired, we can do it another day. Anyway, youre back now, you dontck today. Youve been traveling and must be tired. You can go back and rest. Mu Sheng suggested. If it wasnt for Mu Yuxin insisting he invite Cheng Yu to have a proper gathering, he wouldnt want to disturb Cheng Yu at this time. I can skip others drinks, but I have to go to yours. Were good brothers, after all. Cheng Yu said with a warm smile. Mu Yuxins face lit up with joy at his words. The Swift Restaurant was a famous establishment in the capital. By eight oclock in the evening, the restaurant was filled with customers. The warm lighting and soft musicplemented each other, creating an exceptionallyfortable atmosphere. After meeting Tang Shishi at the hotel, Xiao Shun was brought to the restaurant by her. Led by a good-looking female server wearing a bow tie, they tooka seat at table number 65. Under the ambiguous lighting, Tang Shishis long hair cascaded over her shoulders. Her face was as delicate as a peach blossom, her skin as smooth as cream, and those captivating peach-blossom eyes seemed as if they could well up with tears at any moment. She wore a pair of tight white Capri pants that showcased her slim waist and long, beautiful legs. A simple, fashionable pink chiffon shirt was tucked into her waistband. She exuded various charms C seductive,petent, and graceful. She was indeed a highly attractive woman. What would you like to eat? Tang Shishi asked as she scanned the menu, ncing up at Xiao Shun. Anything. He didnt particrly care for fine food. If it hadnt been for Tang Shishi bringing him here, he would have been happy with a bowl of beef noodles from a small diner. Do you have any rmendations? Tang Shishi asked the server, apparently not a frequent visitor to this ce, even though the restaurant was quite famous. May I suggest our ck Pepper Steak? The female waiter suggested with a smile. Alright, well have the ck Pepper Steak. And a bottle of red wine, Tang Shishi decided. Very well, please wait a moment, the server said, taking the menu and leaving. You drove here, shouldnt you avoid drinking? Xiao Shun reminded her, concerned. Are you worried that Ill be reckless after drinking, or are you worried youll lose control of yourself? Tang Shishi blinked her long eyshes as she asked teasingly. Hey, youre a youngdy of noble birth, can you be a little more elegant andposed? Xiao Shun was annoyed. It should be a mans job to y the rogue. How could this woman steal his role and make him seem like a prude? Sure enough, Tang Shishi gave him a sideways nce, Pretending to be serious, huh? Did you, or did you not, stare at my chest for three seconds? Do you like what you see? 32C. Isnt that the size men like? Xiao Shun almost spat out a mouthful of water. He wished he could m his head on the table. How could this woman be so outrageous? She was more restrained in Stillwater C perhaps she felt morefortable on her own turf. This man is so cute, even when hes pretending to be serious. Tang Shishi watched him without a word, waiting to see how hed talk his way out of this. Alright, I admit it. Appreciating beauty is human nature. You are so beautiful, its only natural for me, a man, to look a few more times. As for whether its the size men like, I havent touched many, so Im not sure, Xiao Shun cleared his throat, trying to maintain hisposure as he said this frankly. How many is not many? Tang Shishi asked, looking at him teasingly. Xiao Shun truly wished he could just die. How many? There were none at all! Better to end this conversation now. He had lost,pletely and utterly. None yet? Tang Shishi asked, looking at him yfully. Xiao Shun really wished he could just die. How many? None at all, to be honest. Its better to end this topic now. He was defeated,pletely and disastrously. Chapter 325: Meeting Again My wife, I want to go home, its too dangerous out here! Xiao Shun cried out inwardly. Yao Cens difort seemed justified now. Tang Shishi was not only a troublemaker but also a seductress. It was too much to handle. Most men would be attracted to a woman like Tang Shishi, especially since she was a great beauty. However, most men probably wouldnt take such a woman seriously. But Tang Shishi was different; even when she behaved improperly, it didnt make her seem cheap. She was the daughter of the Tang family, raised in luxury and good education. Her noble and elegant demeanor emanated from her bones. When she spoke frivolously, it seemed more like rebellion and free spirit. Thats the difference between people. A rich person eating a five-yuan bowl of noodles would be praised for being humble, while an ordinary person doing the same would be looked upon as poor. Perhaps thats the principle. Such women are the most lethal to men. No wonder the elegant Cheng Yu from the Four Gentlemen of the Capital was so devoted to her. Was he captivated by her unrestrained speech? Perhaps. Xiao Shun could deal with all sorts of dignitaries, but he was a bit overwhelmed when faced with this young woman. The more awkward he appeared, the more provocative Tang Shishi became, gently rubbing his leg and making his face turn red. Oh, the woes of a virgin. There are so many people here, dont force me to lose control! Xiao Shun gritted his teeth and muttered. Go ahead and let it out, let your sister see. A dinner knife could kill a person, right? Alright, no more teasing. Lets talk business. Tang Shishi withdrew her tease from under the table, flipped her hair over her shoulders to reveal her long, white, swan-like neck, which was particrly enticing. Eh there doesnt seem to be any serious matter. Come to thepany tomorrow to look at the cooperation agreement and authorization letter. If there are no issues, you can sign them. If there are, you can talk to my dad. I have a favor to ask. Xiao Shun said. Go ahead. Help me find someone. I dont know many people in the capital, so I have to ask you. Xiao Shun pulled out an old photo from Yao Jianguo and pushed it in front of Tang Shishi. Tang Shishi picked it up and took a look: Your mom? Your mom, Xiao Shun retorted immediately. Realizing he was asking her for a favor, he quickly corrected himself: Oh, her name is Fang Jing, a very important friend asked me to help find her. I saw her near the city center, can you help? Ill try. Its a bit difficult to find someone among the more than 20 million people in the capital. Give me some time. Okay, thank you. Why are you being polite with me? Once the newpany is set up, youll be the majority shareholder, and Ill be under you, at your disposal. Tang Shishi sipped her red wine, her eyes full of emotions as she looked at him. Here we go again, Im a serious person, Xiao Shun sighed, shaking his head helplessly. Fake serious. Whatever, then you can start your job early. The task of finding people is up to you. Xiao Shun cut a big piece of steak and stuffed it into his mouth, speaking as he chewed. Have you ever thought about developing in the capital? Tang Shishi rested her chin on her hand, watching him intently, seriously. No, Stillwater is my territory, where I feelfortable. The capital will never be mine. Xiao Shun said straightforwardly. Why do you say that? If the capital bes my territory, wouldnt that be usurpation? Xiao Shun said half-jokingly, half-seriously. Tang Shishi was speechless: Water flows down, people go up. There are many ces in the capital where you can shine. Xiao Shun pondered for a moment: Your Kumi Group is a well-knownrge enterprise nationwide, and your Tang family is a major family in the capital. Even so, your father probably feels like hes walking on thin ice all the time, right? Why bother? In ones life, I hope to live freely,fortably, and at ease. The waters of the capital are too muddy. I dont want to stir them. The capital was not like Stillwater. Even within the small city of Stillwater, things wereplex enough. In the capital, Xiao Shun didnt have the confidence to thrive like he did in Stillwater. Well, I wont persuade you anymore. Anyway, its just over two hours flight from Stillwater to the capital, and you cane at any time. Tang Shishi raised her ss to him. Xiao Shun put down his knife and fork, raised his ss in response, and downed it in one gulp. To savor it? There was no time for that. He couldnt distinguish good wine from bad. Even though he had traveled north and south with his master in the past and had seen a lot, it had always been in haste. Even when passing by famous French wineries, he probably just wanted a drink. As for the taste who cared? As long as it quenched his thirst. He had to admit, some people in this world were born to be admired. Wherever they went, they were the focus of all attention. When Cheng Yu, Mu Sheng, and Mu Yuxin appeared at the entrance of Swifte, the entire restaurant seemed to light up. The already somewhat warm light seemed to brighten a few notches in an instant. And from where the three were standing, it was clear who the protagonist was. Mu Sheng was a handsome man, and Mu Yuxin was youthful and beautiful, standing on either side of Cheng Yu, they seemed a bit overshadowed. The beautiful waitress was somewhatte to react, and it wasnt until Mu Sheng waved his hand that she came back to her senses: Do you have a reservation? Table 68, thank you. Mu Sheng nodded and smiled politely. Please follow me. The waitress led the way. The three followed the waitress inside. Mu Sheng quickly noticed Tang Shishi. Damn it, tonight was supposed to be dedicated to creating opportunities for his sister. He had already nned to find an excuse to leaveter, giving his sister and Cheng Yu a chance to have a private date. Even though he knew that Cheng Yu had no feelings for Mu Yuxin, he was still willing to help her fulfill her little wish. But who could have imagined that, by such a coincidence, Tang Shishi would be here too. If Cheng Yu saw Tang Shishi, what would happen to Mu Yuxin? Yu, how about we change to another ce? Why change when were already here? This ce is pretty good. Mu Yuxin looked at Mu Sheng, puzzled. What was he up to? She couldnt wait for her date with Yu. If they changed ces now, it would be absolutely uneptable. She couldnt wait another second.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. When a young girl is infatuated, she will stop at nothing! Never mind, lets just stay here. The environment is quite nice Cheng Yu looked around, his words trailing off as his eyes lit up with an unusual glow. Then, his pupils contracted, and his expression dimmed. Chapter 326: Insensitivity Cheng Yu was dazzling, and Tang Shishi was no less impressive. As soon as she settled down, she attracted arge number of admirers. However, constrained by the asion and the fact that a malepanion was already sitting across from her, these admirers could only admire her from afar. Mu Yuxin quickly noticed Tang Shishi as well, her expression shifting slightly. It was only then that she understood the well-intentioned strategy of Mu Sheng, but it was toote; her beloved Cheng Yu had already headed towards Tang Shishi. Unrequited love was indeed a painful ordeal. As Cheng Yu walked towards Tang Shishi, the siblings of the Mu family reluctantly followed. Shishi, what a coincidence, youre having dinner here too? Upon seeing a man sitting across from Tang Shishi, Cheng Yu was filled with anger, his heart aching as if it had been heavily pounded. The pain was dull and intense, but invisible. Quite a coincidence, are you all here for dinner together? In public and in front of acquaintances, Tang Shishi did not want to embarrass Cheng Yu unnecessarily. She greeted the three with a friendly smile, her gaze towards Cheng Yu was no different than her gaze towards the Mu siblings C neither surprised nor ted. Each social stratum had its own circles, and they, the wealthy young elites of the capital, were all in the sameyer. Even if they were not friends, they had met or greeted each other on different asions. Therefore, Tang Shishi also knew the siblings from the Mu family. Yes, this is your friend Upon seeing the face of the man across Tang Shishi, Mu Sheng instantly recognized him as the brute who had shed their tires earlier that day. The words he was about to say got stuck in his throat, leaving an expression of shock on his face. Mu Yuxin was just as shocked. It was really a small world, to meet this country bumpkin again.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. But Cheng Yu was right next to her, and she didnt want him to see her lose her cool. She had to maintain her image, so she held in her frustration, feeling very ufortable. Naturally, Cheng Yu recognized this man C he would recognize him even if he was turned to ashes. The man he wanted to kill so badly was right in front of him again, and he wanted nothing more than to strangle him there and then. However, Cheng Yu had always presented himself as a gentleman. How could he do such a thing? Such dirty work should be left to the underlings, especially in front of Tang Shishi. So, all he could do was smile, pretending as if nothing was wrong. He maintained a courteous demeanor, showcasing his manners and upbringing. However, when he heard Tang Shishi introduce the man as her boyfriend to Mu Sheng and Mu Yuxin, his facial expression inadvertently stiffened, his smile more painful than crying. For people like them, whocked nothing and could lose anything, the one thing they couldnt afford to lose was their face. Tang Shishis introduction of the man as her boyfriend was a clear p in Cheng Yus face. In the circle of the capitals young generation, who didnt know about the great lengths Cheng Yu had gone to in pursuit of Tang Shishi, even willingly bing herpdog? Who would have thought that Cheng Yu would lose to a country bumpkin? This was too much for him to bear. When Mu Sheng and Mu Yuxin heard Tang Shishi introduce the man as her boyfriend, they could hardly believe their ears. They looked at each other, seemingly confirming that they had both heard the same thing. We should go, we dont want to disturb your meal. Lets catch up another time, Cheng Yu managed to say to Tang Shishi with a forced smile. Tang Shishi nodded with a gentle smile. Although Cheng Yu tried hard to maintain his smile, the siblings from the Mu family could clearly see the intense hatred radiating from him, his face pale, which sent chills down their spines. They had never seen Cheng Yu in such a state. In their eyes, Cheng Yu was a charming gentleman, warm and kind to everyone. Just a short distance from the restaurant, Cheng Yu could no longer suppress his sadness and anger, and he began to dry heave. Are you okay? Mu Sheng gently patted his back, feeling guilty. If he hadnt brought Cheng Yu here, none of this would have happened. Mu Yuxin looked worried, quickly took out a tissue and squatted down next to Cheng Yu, her heart aching for him. But at that moment, she didnt know what to say, her emotionsplex. I didnt know Tang Shishi would be here, and I certainly didnt know she Mu Sheng started to say, but then he hesitated, not wanting to say anything morethat might upset Cheng Yu further. Cheng Yu was so upset that he even vomited bile. He waved his hand weakly, feeling as if his internal organs were being twisted together. Yet, this physical difort was nothingpared to the humiliation and pain that the presence of the man across Tang Shishi brought him. Brother, should we take Yu to the hospital? Mu Yuxin suggested with concern. No need, just take me home, Cheng Yu responded weakly, taking the tissue from her hand to wipe his mouth before taking a deep breath. Mu Sheng knew that Cheng Yu was not physically ill, but was experiencing a physical reaction to his emotional distress. He nodded and said, Alright, lets go home. The Mu siblings helped Cheng Yu into the car and left the restaurant. I ended up being a shield again, Tang Shishi said with a resigned smile. Youve shielded me from a knife before, responded the man, his demeanor calm and nonchnt. I remember the first time I used you as a shield, you were so flustered. Thinking back, it was quite funny, Tang Shishiughed delicately, covering her mouth with her hand. We werent close back then. The main reason he wasnt upset this time was that he could tell from their expressions that the man who once wanted to kill him and the two who had annoyed him earlier that afternoon were very unhappy when Tang Shishi introduced him as her boyfriend. Seeing his enemies unhappy made him feel much better. Wasnt it the best when your enemies were unhappy? You do have some conscience, Tang Shishi said, giving him a seductive nce. In truth, he knew that his rescue of Tang Shishi and her shielding him from the knife were notparable. The first time he saved Tang Shishi, it was for the sake of Wang Ye and the money involved, while the second time, it was after careful consideration, neither asion causing him significant loss. But what about Tang Shishi shielding him from the knife? At the time, she might not have even considered her own life or death. It was a reflection of genuine emotion. But he couldnt respond to her feelings in kind. All he could do was feign ignorance, pretending to be insensitive. Feigning ignorance wasnt the same as being truly ignorant. Compared to what he owed Tang Shishi, what was acting as a shield once more? After they had eaten and paid the bill, they left the restaurant. The weather was warming, and at ten oclock, the capital was still bustling, the neon lights glittering. How are you going to drive if youve been drinking? he asked. I wont, Tang Shishi replied. Walk with me then, to help digest the food. Ill show you the beauty of the capital at night. He nodded, and they started walking aimlessly along the road. Tang Shishi was unusually quiet, and he, not being good at making conversation, just walked silently beside her. Chapter 327 – Rascal Enterprises Yu, are you okay? Inside a speeding Porsche Cayenne, Mu Sheng was driving, with Cheng Yu and Mu Yuxin seated in the back. Mu Yuxin looked at Cheng Yu, her heart aching at his dejected appearance. Her Yu had always been a gant gentleman C she had never seen him so disheveled. Mu Yuxin had aplex mix of emotions, both angry and a little relieved. What angered her was the yokel who had upset her Yu, which in turn upset her. The slight sense of relief came from the fact that Tang Shishi now had a boyfriend. He might be an unimaginable country bumpkin, but if Cheng Yu gave up on Tang Shishi because of this, wouldnt her chances increase? But how could that be possible? She knew all too well that Tang Shishi was so beautiful, with many young talents in the capital who liked her. A privileged scion once pursued Tang Shishi, and his family soonpletely disappeared from the capital. Others soon knew it was difficult and retreated. How could a country bumpkin stop Cheng Yus feelings for Tang Shishi? Mu Yuxin sighed silently in her heart. Even knowing it was impossible, she had to protect her Yu. That yokel was in for bad luck, which was good. It would serve as a lesson for that insolent guy who dared to be arrogant because of Tang Shishi and even dared to demand an apology from her. Regarding the matter of bursting their tires, Mu Sheng told her it was just a coincidence that the tire had a problem. Who could burst a tire with a kick? Im fine, just need a bit of rest, Cheng Yu forced a smile. Okay. Mu Yuxin obediently nodded, carefully cing her delicate hand on his. Cheng Yu gently patted her hand, smiling warmly. It felt so warm Mu Yuxins heart bloomed with joy. Mu Sheng, unlike the naive Mu Yuxin, knew that the man who had captured the heart of the stunning Tang Shishi couldnt be ordinary, as evident from his kick. Judging from Cheng Yus reaction, he must know that guy and might even have had interactions with him. Otherwise, he would not have refrained from asking who the guy was. That was not his style. Mu Sheng wanted to ask about that guys background. However, considering Cheng Yus state, asking about it now seemed inappropriate. He had chosen the ce for their meal today and felt a bit guilty. Therefore, he kept silent and drove Cheng Yu to his vi. Youre so boring. A beautiful woman is walking with you, and you dont say a word, Tang Shishi said with a side nce at Xiao Shun, smiling. But it was this boring man who she couldnt forget. Every time she recalled their moments together, she couldnt help but smile. Sometimes, even Le Wen thought she was hysterical. Only she knew that she was agitated, but wasnt spring already over? You didnt say anything either. Shouldnt men be more proactive? Itste. You should go home, or your dad might start worrying, Xiao Shun said seriously. Tang Shishi pouted, Alright, youre probably tired as well. Well see each other tomorrow, Ill pick you up from the hotel. Theres no need, its too much trouble. Im a grown man, I can simply take a cab to yourpany, Xiao Shun said. Alright, see you then, Tang Shishi smiled. After hailing a taxi to send Tang Shishi home, Xiao Shun also returned to his hotel. The next day, he had arranged to meet Tang Shishi at thepany at ten in the morning. He got up at eight, had a simple wash and breakfast. Following his wifes instructions, since he was going to a formal asion, he wore his grey suit that had once dazzled Yao Cen, along with a tie. Indeed, clothes make the man. Immediately, he transformed from a country bumpkin to a social elite. He admired himself in the mirror for a few minutes before heading out to Kumi Group by taxi. The journey was smooth, and he arrived at Kumi Group before half-past nine. The towering office building, with its ss curtain walls reflecting the brilliant sunlight, was very impressive. He walked in confidently, and the security at the entrance did not stop him, seeing his well-dressed appearance. If he had worn yesterdays jacket, he might have been stopped, or at least questioned. Who is this? Ive never seen him before. When did such a handsome man join ourpany? Im a bit smitten, dont anyone dare snatch him from me. You already have a boyfriend, always wanting to have your cake and eat it too. Arent you afraid youll get too full?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Im not afraid, Im willing to take the risk. Hes so handsome! Could he be a celebrity? Is he ourpanys new spokesperson? Look at his butt, isnt it quite firm? He must be good in bed. Xiao Shuns arrival on the 38th floor, where Kumi Group was located, immediately caused a stir among thepanys female employees, who began to whisper among themselves. With his keen senses, he could clearly hear these women praising him. He thought to himself, no wonder Tang Shishi was such a rascal, it must be the influence of Kumi Groups corporate culture. Miss, Im here to see your president. We have an appointment, Xiao Shun said to the drooling receptionist. Oh Oh Im sorry, which president are you looking for? The receptionist came back to her senses, her face flushed as she stuttered. Tang Li or Tang Shishi, either one is fine. The receptionist was speechless. No one in thepany had ever dared to call Tang Li by his full name. Click, click, click! The sound of high-heeled shoes echoed. A scolding voice followed, What are you doing huddled at the door instead of working? The office girls scattered back to their desks. This voice was stern, but it wasnt Tang Shishis. Xiao Shun traced the source of the sound and saw a familiar figure approaching. Tall and aloof, dressed in a grey professional suit, it was Lin Jiayin, the one who had been pped by Xiao Shun during the negotiations at Starline Bio. As thepanys technical director and senior management, Lin Jiayin knew early on that Kumi Group had obtained the overseas agency rights of Starline and that Xiao Shun was now the secondrgest shareholder of thepany. Xiao Shun had let her off the hook at the bar that day, so she didnt hold any animosity towards him now. Knowing that Xiao Shun was at thepany, she personally came to greet him, but was taken aback at how different he looked from when she saw him in Stillwater. Lin Jiayin walked up slowly, extended her hand, and smiled politely, Its great to see you again, Mr. Xiao. A womans heart is like a needle at the bottom of the sea. Xiao Shun was unsure if this woman still held a grudge against him. But now that he was a major shareholder of thepany, he didnt have to hold back, not that he ever had. He reached out and held Lin Jiayins soft and fair hand, I hope I didnt surprise you. Chapter 328: Are You Blown Away By My Charm? Lin Jiayin, as the Technical Director of Kumi Group, was considered a core executive. It was not surprising that she was aware of the changes in thepanys shareholding structure. However, the whereabouts of Tang Zhi was not something she, an outsider, could inquire about. It was an internal matter of the Tang family. Xiao Shun held no animosity towards Lin Jiayin. People are generally tolerant of beautiful things, especially beautiful women, and he was no exception. Though Lin Jiayin might be slightly inferior to Tang Shishi in terms of beauty, she was still a beautiful woman. Mr. Xiao, pleasee with me to the VIP reception room and wait for a moment. They will be here soon, Lin Jiayin said with a smile. Xiao Shun nodded and followed her towards the VIP room. The curve outlined by her tight skirt drew his gaze to her attractive figure, involuntarily focusing on her hip. Kumi Group was wealthy and extravagant, and the VIP reception room was also decorated exquisitely. After they settled down, a youngdy responsible for weing important guests brought two cups of freshly ground coffee. She ced them in front of Xiao Shun and Lin Jiayin before excusing herself. Ourpanys coffee is quite good, why dont you give it a try, Mr. Xiao? Lin Jiayin suggested. Thank you, Xiao Shun picked up the coffee and took a sip. I hope you wont hold the past against me, Mr. Xiao. I was indeed quite offensive at the time. Lin Jiayin was flexible and adaptable, and she had to be. She had seen Xiao Shuns influence that night at the bar, and now he had miraculously be the secondrgest shareholder of thepany. Without her, Kumi Group would not fall apart, but without Xiao Shun, it would be a significant loss. She was acutely aware of this fact. It was all a misunderstanding. As long as you dont hold it against me, its fine, Xiao Shun responded nonchntly. Lin Jiayin gave a relieved smile and said, Honestly, weve done some research on Starline. Although we can analyze itsponents, we cant replicate it no matter what. It shows how skillful you are, Mr. Xiao. She had started researching Starline after returning from Stillwater, but unfortunately, she had not made any progress. Coca-C has been around for over a hundred years, and no one has been able to crack their form. Isnt that quite normal? Xiao Shun chuckled. Thats why I said youre skillful, Mr. Xiao. I believe the future health product market will be dominated by your Starline Bio. You tter me. Mr. Xiao, you dont strike me as someone who revels in modesty. Is it that obvious? Xiao Shun joked, Alright, I admit, I think so too. Lin Jiayin gave a small smile, I hope we can be friends. Of course, exceptional people are often drawn to each other. I also hope to be friends with Director Lin, Xiao Shun shamelessly replied. Lin Jiayin chuckled, her demeanor softening, suddenly not appearing as aloof as others perceived her. It seems that our Miss Director has already buried the hatchet with Mr. Xiao, which is a joyous asion. At this moment, Tang Shishi entered the room. Seeing the two conversing amicably, she smiled. She was aware of the issues between Xiao Shun and Lin Jiayin. Knowing Lin Jiayins character, she would have expected her to resign the moment she learned that Xiao Shun had be the secondrgest shareholder of thepany. Lin Jiayin was a proud woman, unlikely to tolerate such an apparent slight. Surprisingly, she acted as if nothing had happened, even engaging in a friendly conversation with Xiao Shun. This caught Tang Shishi off guard. However, this was good news. After all, Lin Jiayin was the Technical Director, and her contributions were instrumental in establishing Kumi Groups products in the domestic market. If the conflict between the two remained unresolved, it would be a headache for Tang Li. Lin Jiayins pride partly stemmed from her attractiveness and capabilities but also her significant contribution to Kumi Group. Now that Xiao Shun had be a major shareholder, he could fully support Kumi Group, diminishing Lin Jiayins role. She understood this clearly. Miss Tang, Lin Jiayin got up to greet her. Tang Shishi gestured for her to sit, Please, take a seat. Were all insiders here, no need for formalities. After saying this, she looked at Xiao Shun and was taken aback. She examined him from top to bottom, wondering if she had mistaken him forsomeone else. He looked extremely handsome today!This is from N?velDrama.Org. Tang Shishi considered herself not to be shallow, but seeing Xiao Shuns outfit today, she couldnt help but feel a little infatuated. Am I charming enough to captivate you? Xiao Shun said narcissistically. Cheeky! Tang Shishi shot him a nce and handed him a file, This is the cooperation agreement and the authorization documents. Take a look, and if there are no issues, sign it. Then the partnership between Kumi Group and you will officially take effect. Xiao Shun took the documents, leafing through them casually on the coffee table. The pile was thick, and he didnt bother reading it all. He quickly nced through a few pages. The overseas distribution rights of Starline were crucial to Kumi Group, so he wasnt worried that Tang Li would deceive him in this matter. Where is your father? He asked casually. Hes an older man with a lot on his te. I believe he went to the bathroom. Xiao Shun acknowledged with a simple Oh, picked up a pen, and swiftly signed his name where required. Dont you want to read it carefully? Tang Shishi asked, Arent you afraid we might sell you to some gold mine? I believe you wouldnt want to sell this gold mine, Xiao Shun replied nonchntly, Besides, how do you know I dont have a better form than the current one? Youre pretty cunning Tang Shishi retorted with a smirk. Just as he finished signing, Tang Li walked in. He quickly approached and apologized, Im sorry to have kept you waiting, Shun. No problem, Ive already signed the documents. Is there anything else? Xiao Shun asked. Eh? Tang Li was taken aback. He picked up the agreement and read it incredulously, Shun, you trust us so much. Rest assured, we wont let you down. Well do everything we can to make this newpany seed and start turning a profit as soon as possible. Its rare for such a major cooperation agreement to be settled without several rounds of negotiations, haggling over price, and meticulous examination of details. Even the wording of a few keywords could result in a heated debate. Although Tang Li expected the process to go smoothly, he didnt anticipate it would be this easy. The deal was settled while he was away for a short break. I trust you, Xiao Shun said with a smile. In that case, lets have lunch together at a nearby upscale restaurant to celebrate. How does that sound? Tang Li suggested, then turned to Lin Jiayin, Miss Lin, youre invited as well. Xiao Shun had initially nned to leave after signing the agreement but agreed to stay for lunch, considering it would be impolite to refuse. At noon, Tang Li booked a table at a high-end restaurant nearby. During the meal, he discussed the uing work n with Xiao Shun. Most of the work was on Kumi Groups side. All Xiao Shun had to do was wait for the newpany to be established and then attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony. After that, he would just wait for the dividends to roll in. Tang Li had initially nned to mediate between Xiao Shun and Lin Jiayin, but seeing that they no longer had any grudges, he felt relieved. Chapter 329: Be My Boyfriend Dad, I have something to attend to with Mr. Xiao, so I wont be returning to thepany, Tang Shishi said to Tang Li as they exited the restaurant. Alright, you two go ahead. Mr. Xiao doesnt often visit the capital, so why not show him around? The capital has many historical sites andndmarks worth exploring, Tang Li replied, seemingly at ease. Afterwards, Tang Shishi pulled Xiao Shun into her car. Where are you taking me? Xiao Shun asked cautiously after they got in the vehicle. Do you think Im going to eat you? Tang Shishi retorted, rolling her eyes. As if anyone could do anything to you with your skills Thank you for thepliment, Xiao Shun responded with an awkward smile. You mentioned you were looking for someone, right? Given only a photo and a name, its going to be difficult to find them among the more than 20 million people here. Ill take you to meet someone who should be able to help, Tang Shishi said as she started the car. Okay. Approximately half an hourter, their car pulled into the parking lot of a high-end residentialplex. Tang Shishi dialed two calls but no one answered. That girl, probably overslept again, she muttered to herself, ending the call. Turning to Xiao Shun, she said, Lets go, well go up directly. The residentialplex was designed with one elevator per household. As they exited the elevator, they arrived directly at their destinations front door. Tang Shishi rang the doorbell several times. As Xiao Shun was about to voice his concern about their abrupt visit, the door swung open, revealing a petite girl who appeared to be around seventeen or eighteen years old. Her hair was messy, her face was bare, and she was wearing a thin, pink camisole with no bra, and cartoon printed underwear. Her bare, straight legs ended with cute, bare feet on the floor. Shishi, why are you here? The girl squinted at Tang Shishi with one eye, sounding rather reluctant. Then, her gaze fell on Xiao Shun beside Tang Shishi, and her pupils suddenly dted. Oh my God! A handsome guy! In one swift motion, she shut the door in Tang Shishis face, leaving her standing outside, stunned. Has she gone crazy? Umm are all the women in your family this bold? Xiao Shun asked, rubbing his temples. Be d she was wearing something. Otherwise, you wouldve gotten an eyeful, Tang Shishi retorted, shooting him a look. Thats Tang Guo, my cousin. As they were talking, the door opened again to reveal Tang Guo, now dressed in a ck miniskirt and stockings, her figure more defined. Tang Shishi shared a resigned look with Xiao Shun and said, Lets go in the room is a bit messy, just find a ce to sit. Once inside the vast house, filled with stuffed toys and anime merchandise, Xiao Shun wondered how this young girl could possibly help. Ignoring his doubts, Tang Guo stared at Xiao Shun with wide eyes, asking, Shishi, why did youe to see me? I need your help to find someone, Tang Shishi replied. Ignoring her words, Tang Guo turned her lovesick gaze to Xiao Shun and asked, Will you be my boyfriend? Xiao Shun was speechless. If you want a boyfriend, go find one yourself, Tang Shishi interjected, looping an arm around Tang Guos petite shoulders and steering her towards the bedroom. What was going on? Xiao Shun was left utterly bemused. After a while, he heard Tang Shishis voice from the bedroom, Xiao Shun,e in. Expecting to walk into an intimate scene, Xiao Shun hesitated before entering the room. However, instead of a romantic scene, he found a messy room filled with clothes and underwear scattered around, anime posters covering the walls, and a multitude ofputers. Tang Guo was sitting on the bed, a pair of cat-ear headphones on her head, her fingers dancing over the keyboard rhythmically, with Tang Shishi sitting beside her, watching theputer screen intently.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Whats happening? Xiao Shun asked quietly. Ever heard of hackers? Tang Shishi queried. I have. Well, Ive asked Tang Guo to hack into the capitals resident registration system, filter through the local residents by name and age, and see if we can find the person youre looking for. Its more efficient than wandering aimlessly around the city, Tang Shishi exined. Surprised, Xiao Shun looked at Tang Guo anew. Dont underestimate her. Shes not just an inte addict, but alsoa skilled hacker. ording to her, shes ranked third on some hacker leaderboard, though Im not sure if thats true, Tang Shishi exined, noticing Xiao Shuns expression. Impressive, Xiao Shun sincerely praised. Other than his master, he hadnt really admired anyone else until now. Looking at Tang Guo, he felt a sense of respect. She was truly talented. Handsome guy, will you be my boyfriend? Despite her busy fingers, Tang Guo looked up at Xiao Shun and asked again, a dreamy smile on her face. Tang Shishi immediately pped her on the back of her head, lifted one side of her headphones, and whispered threateningly, Get back to work. Tang Guo rolled her eyes, pouted, and channeled her annoyance into her typing, her fingers dancing even faster on the keyboard. Xiao Shun was puzzled. The girl was pretty and young; she shouldntck suitors. Why was she so obsessed with having a boyfriend? Could it be his unique charm that attracted her? He thought egotistically. You two wait outside. Theres food in the fridge. Ill call you when Im done, Tang Guo said without looking up from the screen, her fingers still flying across the keyboard. Lets go. Well let her work, Tang Shishi said, giving Tang Guo an indulgent look before turning to Xiao Shun. Chapter 330: Ultraviolet Allergy Upon returning to the living room, Tang Shishi took out some cut fruit from the fridge and ced it on the coffee table, leisurely swiping on her phone. She seems very afraid of you, Xiao Shun asked. Shes not scared of me, shes scared I wonte to y with her, Tang Shishi replied. Why? Tang Shishi seemed suddenly reminded of something, looking at Xiao Shun she asked, Can you cure ultraviolet allergies? Thats not a particrly severe disease. The condition of Tang Guo is severe. Tang Shishi sighed, Havent you noticed that almost no outside light can be seen in this room? The lighting here is specially made, with almost no ultraviolet light, just like the light emitted from aputer screen. Tang Guo has had a severe ultraviolet allergy since birth. As soon as shes exposed to light, she gets rashes all over her body. In severe cases, she even sheds skin. Within a few days, its as if she has shed an entireyer of skin. Its frightening. So she has always had to stay indoors since she was little. When she was younger, she used to have friendse over to y with her, but as they grew up and started going to kindergarten, elementary school, middle school, and university You know, everyone has their own circles. As she grew older, she had fewer and fewer friends in reality, so she had to meet friends and learn about the world through the virtual space of the inte. Her mother is no longer here, her father remarried and now has his own family. Plus, hes usually busy and doesnt have much time to spend with her. Sounds pretty pitiful, doesnt it? Tang Shishi said with a gloomy expression.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Given the capabilities of the Tang family, Xiao Shun believed that they had done their utmost to treat Tang Guo. If they could have cured her, they would have done so already. I can try. Are you confident? Tang Shishi asked. Congenital diseases are much harder to cure than acquired ones. I cant guarantee anything, but Ill do my best. Good, when Tang Guo is done, Ill talk to her. Right now, Tang Guo is very resistant to the idea of getting treatment. But I can sense that she actually longs to live a normal life like everyone else, to be able to go out and interact with people, to enjoy the sun on the beach. Perhaps its because shes experienced so many failed treatments that shes developed this resistance. I understand, thats quite normal. I think shes actually quite optimistic and resilient, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Being unable to see the light for so many years, her optimism is all shes got. No wonder shes so desperate to find a boyfriend. Is she trying to find a boyfriend to keep herpany? She has many boyfriends. When she was younger, it was the ck Cat Sheriff, recently it was Luffy, now I dont know who it is, so dont take it seriously, Tang Shishi said with a smirk. I think its my charm that attracted her. Xiao Shun straightened up, adjusting his clothes with a narcissistic air. Pah! Tang Shishi spat lightly. About an hourter, Tang Guo walked out of her bedroom, herptop in hand. Hows it going? Tang Shishi asked. There are a total of 432 Fang Jings in the whole city, Tang Guo ced theptop on the coffee table, Ive collected all the information onto theputer. Isnt this illegal? Xiao Shun asked. If you get caught, its illegal. If you dont get caught, its not, a hint of smugness shed across Tang Guos young face. No one can catch me. Dont worry, handsome, would you consider being my boyfriend? Im very good. Tang Guo, are you asking for a beating? Tang Shishi threatened, swinging her fist. Alright, alright, I wont fight over you, Tang Guo stuck out her tongue. Can you filter out those between 40 and 50 years old? Xiao Shun asked. Going back twenty years, Fang Jing was just graduating and probably in her twenties. Now, she would likely be in that range. Of course. After tapping a few keys, Tang Guo said, There are a total of 34. Are any of them living in the city center? Xiao Shun continued to ask. Do you know she lives in the city center? Tang Shishi interrupted. Somebody saw her there. Just because she was seen there, it doesnt necessarily mean she lives there. You should know this. True, Xiao Shun admitted, realizing the information his father-inw gave him was effectively useless. These are their identification details. See if the person you are looking for is among them. Tang Guo moved theptop a bit to face Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun carefullypared the information. Twenty years had passed and people would have changed significantly. Most women in their forties had lost their original figure, making it difficult to match them with the youthful Fang Jing in the old picture. In the end, he identified five potential matches. The next step was to visit them in person. Did you filter only the residents registered in this city? Xiao Shun asked. Not just them. Ive collected the data of anyone who lives in the capital and whose information was stored by the local authorities, Tang Guo said, picking up a piece of apple with a toothpick and mumbling. Thank you, said Xiao Shun. Politeness is unnecessary. Shishis man is my man. Were all family, Tang Guo said cheerfully. Xiao Shun: Tang Guo, how about we have dinner at your ce? Tang Shishi suggested, giving Tang Guo a helpless look. It was almost five in the afternoon. She knew Tang Guo would be thrilled if they stayed for dinner. She could take the opportunity to mention the treatment n to her. Hopefully, Tang Guo would not reject it. Sure, sure, Tang Guo agreed happily. Tang Shishi and Xiao Shun exchanged a knowing smile. After the nanny prepared their dinner, she started to tidy up the house. The three of them sat around the dinner table, eating. As they enjoyed their meal, Tang Shishi told Tang Guo about Xiao Shuns sessful treatment of her father, leaving out the embarrassing parts. I didnt expect you to be this talented, Tang Guo said, looking at Xiao Shun with admiration. So, how about letting Xiao Shun take a look at you too? Tang Shishi suggested with a smile. Sure! Tang Guo agreed without thinking, then noticed something was off. Her face fell and she lowered her head, silently eating her rice. I know what youre thinking. Youre afraid of being disappointed, right? But youve been disappointed so many times before, one more time wont make a difference, Tang Shishi said, soothingly stroking Tang Guos head. Tang Guo stopped eating, turned, and stared at her, Is this your way offorting me? Thats too much. Xiao Shun also looked at Tang Shishi with surprise. He had thought he was bad atforting people, but Tang Shishi was surprisingly harsh. However, one couldnt apply normal psychology to Tang Guo. She was a two-dimensional beauty trapped indoors for over a decade. Imagine that, a person confined indoors for over a decade and a two-dimensional beauty. The psychological impact of thosebined would be peculiar. And so, an iprehensible result urred. Tang Guo actually agreed Chapter 331: Experienced Night fell. Given the possibility of facing another disappointment, Tang Guo said she needed to mentally prepare herself and refused Xiao Shuns immediate offer to examine her. Her ultraviolet light sensitivity wasnt life-threatening, and she was used to staying indoors. There was no rush. After having dinner with Tang Shishi, Xiao Shun left Tang Guos residence. Youre not familiar with the capital, so Ill apany you tomorrow to look for those people weve shortlisted, Tang Shishi said while they were on their way to drop Xiao Shun off at his hotel. Thank you, Xiao Shun didnt refuse. Being unfamiliar with the area was indeed inconvenient for him. The capital wasrge, and the residences of those people varied greatly. If he had to take a taxi to find each one of them, it would be very time-consuming. Still being so formal with me, wererades whove been through life and death together, arent we? Tang Shishi curled her lip. Xiao Shun kept silent with a smile. Indeed, they shared a bond forged in life-and-death situations. He had saved Tang Shishi twice, and she had taken a knife for him. Your silence is as good as consent. I need another favor from you. Speak up, what do you want me to do? Tomorrow Ill apany you to find those people, and the day after tomorrow, you apany me to a banquet, Tang Shishi said. What banquet? The 60th birthday banquet of Cheng Yus father. Our family has a decent rtionship with the Cheng family on the surface, and his father invited me, it would be rude to decline. Cheng Yu wont try to kill me at the banquet, will he? Xiao Shun could feel the murderous intent Cheng Yu had disyed yesterday. Wheres your mind wandering off to? Cheng Yu may resent you, but he would never embarrass you in public, especially at his fathers birthday banquet. Do you know him well? We grew up together, so I guess you could say I know him well. From the capital to Stillwater, and from Stillwater to Harrow, it seems he really likes you, Xiao Shunmented neutrally. Tang Shishi was silent for a moment. In others eyes, hes outstanding. Handsome, talented, gentle and courteous, nearly everyplimentary phrase for a man can be used to describe him. Moreover, the Cheng family is incredibly wealthy and powerful. So why dont you like him? Xiao Shun was curious when he heard her suddenly stop praising Cheng Yu. I wasnt sure why I had no feelings for him until I met you. After meeting you, I think I understand. Hecks a sense of authenticity, but youre different. Youre a real, flesh-and-blood person. That doesnt sound like apliment, most people are real. In other words, Im just ordinary, right? Xiao Shun was a bit annoyed. It sounded like Cheng Yu was a celestial being, and he was just dust on the ground. Youre not ordinary, youre someone I can rely on. You have a good eye for that. Tang Shishi giggled, Are you always so self-centered? Xiao Shun smiled, neither confirming nor denying. Myck of feelings for him is one thing, another important point is that my father doesnt like him, or rather, he doesnt like people from the Cheng family, even though we maintain a decent rtionship on the surface. Why? Because the Cheng family once betrayed the Tang family.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The Tang family, Cheng family, and Kong family are the three major families in the capital. Ten years ago, the Cheng family wasnt included. At that time, the Cheng family was a second-tier family in the capital. My father and Cheng Feng went to the same school and were on good terms. Oh, Cheng Feng is Cheng Yus father. The two families had very close business dealings. You must remember the financial crisis ten years ago. At that time, our Tang family just invested in a veryrge project, and most of our capital was tied up in it. The Kong familyunched a vicious hostile takeover of Tangpanies at that moment, and the Cheng family yed a disgraceful role in it. While assisting the Kong family secretly, they also took the opportunity to swallow many of our industries. Kicking you off the cliff when youre already on the edge, such people are indeed shameful! Xiao Shun thought to himself. After that, our Tang family fell into decline, while the Cheng family rose to power, bing one of the current three major families, Tang Shishi exined. Now, our Tang family is the weakest, but the other two cant easily take us down. If one of them rashly attacks us, they would hurt themselves greatly in the process, and the other could potentially seize the opportunity to reap the benefits. You were right yesterday. Although Kumi Group is a well-knownrge enterprise domestically, my dad is still on tenterhooks, as if walking on thin ice. He has to maintain this terrifying bnce of power and maintain good rtions with the other two families. Currently, my father is the backbone of the Tang family. If he falls, I fear the entire Tang family would suffer. However, there is one advantage for our Tang family being in this position. They also dare not easily take action against us. Firstly, they fear hurting themselves, and secondly, they fear that we might side with the other family, which would create a situation they could hardly handle. Upon hearing about these major family matters, Xiao Shun felt a headacheing on. However, he did understand one thing, Tang Shishisck of feelings for Cheng Yu was one thing, but her father was probably worried that Cheng Yu had ulterior motives in pursuing his daughter. So I have to attend Cheng Fengs birthday banquet to avoid him proposing a marriage for his son in person. Therefore, I need you to y the role of a shield again, Tang Shishi said. No problem, Im experienced in this. Do I need to bring a gift? Xiao Shun asked. No need, my dad has already prepared the gift. We just need to show up and fulfill the social niceties, she replied. Thats good, Xiao Shun said, relieved. So, your dad also wants me to apany you to the banquet? Yes, he thinks highly of you, Tang Shishi answered, grinning yfully. What do you mean? He wants to take you as his son-inw. You have a lot of experience in this, youll catch on quickly. Xiao Shun: He returned to the hotel, slightly freshened up, and called Yao Cen to inquire about the situation at home. Apart from Yao De visiting home twice, there was nothing special. After a few more admonishments, he hung up the phone. While watching TV and preparing for bed, his phone rang. It was a strange number. He usually didnt store numbers of people he was not familiar with. He answered the call, and a womans voice, vaguely familiar, came from the other side. Dr. Xiao, you came to the capital and didnt even give me a heads up. Xiao Shun couldnt remember who it was for a moment and asked, Who are you? Dr. Xiao, youre such a forgetful person. Its me, Qin Zhiyu. Qin Zhiyu was quite hurt. After all, she was a beauty, whether working in the hospital or teaching in the school, she was always the center of male attention. Xiao Shun didnt even remember her phone number. Oh, I remember now, Im sorry. What can I do for you? Xiao Shun said. My grandfather promised to give you his Cottage of Herbs. You havent even seen what it looks like. If you have some free time, I can take you there to see it. Xiao Shun hesitated slightly, Alright. Im busy these next few days, but Ill go as soon as Im done. He nearly forgot about it, Xiao Shun thought to himself, I do own property in the capital. Chapter 332: Santos Santos, a district on the outskirts of the capital, was theirst destination for the day. Unnned buildings of varying heights were scattered about, and a myriad of electric wires twisted together, crisscrossing above the heads. The streets were filled with sewage, and therge garbage bins were already full and unattended, with the overflow of trash scattered around, emitting a pungent and unpleasant smell. The sales calls from the loudspeakers and the cheesy pop music from the barbershop merged into a discordant cacophony. It was not yet off-work time, and the streets were already quite busy. One could only imagine how lively this ce would be at night. Tang Shishis shy red sports car was especially eye-catching as it drove down the street. It seems like youre here to show off your wealth, Xiao Shun said helplessly. They should have parked the car outside and walked in. Now, they felt like monkeys trapped in a cage, being observed by everyone. He didnt feel proud; instead, he felt somewhat ashamed. I dont need to show off my wealth here Tang Shishi replied indifferently. People are born unequal. Theres no need to care about others perspectives. People with less have their own sources of happiness. Do you think someone like my dad is happy? Xiao Shun didnt answer her question, and there was no need for him to. Could her husband, who had been cuckolded for decades by his own wife and brother, be happy? The car slowly came to a stop in front of a six or seven-story building. After they got out of the car and checked the address-Santos 43-it was the right ce. A wooden sign hanging on the red iron gate disyed information about a house for rent.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun knocked on the door. Soon, a man in his fifties with whitening hair opened it and looked at the two of them. His eyes quickly flickered with an unusual light when he saw Tang Shishi. No matter the age, men typically have a simr gaze when they see a beautiful woman. Tang Shishi was already used to this kind of attention and didnt feel offended. Are you here to rent the house? Seeing the sports car parked by the door and Tang Shishis attire, the man asked uncertainly. Oh, uncle, were looking for someone. Is there a woman named Fang Jing living here, around forty years old? The advantage of a beautiful woman is that most people cant bear to refuse her requests. Thus, Tang Shishi had been the one asking questions along the way, and they hadnt encountered any obstacles. What do you want with her? The man stared at the two cautiously. He didnt directly answer no, indicating that Fang Jing did exist. Tang Shishi smiled and said, Im from out of town. My father and her are old ssmates. My father asked me toe and visit his old ssmate. Oh, I see. Come in, your auntie went out to y cards. You can sit inside the house first, and Ill call her toe back. Tang Shishis acting was good, and she didnt change her expression when she lied. The man, an honest person, didnt suspect anything and stepped aside, politely inviting them in. Thank you, uncle, Tang Shishi said, smiling and thanking him before pulling Xiao Shun into the house. The yard wasnt big. Several electric bikes and bicycles were parked downstairs, presumably belonging to the tenants. There were a few potted nts in front of the house, adding some greenery. You two sit for a while. Ill make a call. Its not far, Ill be right back. The man brought them into the living room, poured two cups of water, and said to them with a smile. Alright, thank you, uncle, Tang Shishi replied politely. She was calm andposed, and with her beautiful face, she could deceive 99% of men. Or perhaps it was the elegant and noble aura she radiated that made people believe that a woman like her wouldnt lie. But, would anyone visit someone empty-handed? The man returned from making his call, looking slightly embarrassed. Shell be back soon. Ill go wash some fruit for you. You can watch TV for a while. Uncle, you dont have to bother. Well leave when your wifees back, Tang Shishi said. Thats not eptable. Its gettingte. Youvee from afar, you should at least have dinner before leaving. As he spoke, the man went to wash the fruit, leaving the two of them looking at each other, unsure of what to do next. As expected, a few minutester, a slightly overweight middle-aged woman with curly hair, fitting the image of andy, appeared in the yard. They hadnt seen her yet, but her voice arrived first. Youre Guofus daughter, right? The two stood up from the sofa, Xiao Shun rubbing his temples, casting a yful nce at Tang Shishi and whispering, Can you keep making it up? Once we meet her, no more fabrication is needed, Tang Shishi replied, shrugging nonchntly. The middle-aged woman named Fang Jing entered the room, sizing up Tang Shishi carefully before warmly saying, Please sit, please sit. Truly, girls change a lot when they grow up. Its been over a decade, and this girl has be even more beautiful. Apparently, this Fang Jing didnt quite recognize the daughter of her old ssmate either. However, when Xiao Shun saw her, he had confirmed that she wasnt the Fang Jing he was looking for. Not to mention her face, just judging by her figure, she was wrong. The woman before him was tall and sturdy, standing over 1. 7 meters tall. Even if her body had changed over the years, it wouldnt have be like this. When Xiao Shun looked at Tang Shishi, she was also looking at him with a questioning gaze. He gently shook his head. The car parked at the door is yours, right? I didnt expect your family to be so sessful now. Your dad chased after me back in junior high school. He never mentioned this to you, did he? Fang Jing didnt mind that her husband was standing next to her. After all, it was all old gossip, and no one cared. Uh Auntie, I just remembered that I have an emergency. Well leave first and visit you another day. Tang Shishi stood up, pulling Xiao Shun towards the exit. Fang Jing and her husband were left stunned. They hade to visit her, but why were they leaving as soon as she returned? The two practically fled the premises, returning to the car. Tang Shishi started the car, stepped on the gas, and quickly left the scene. Fang Jing and her husband stood at the door, staring at the receding tail lights, wondering if they had somehow offended them? Is the person in the photo important to you? In the car, Tang Shishi, having calmed her emotions, asked. Shes important to my friend, Xiao Shun replied indifferently. He could roughly understand Yao Jianguos feelings. It was hard to repay a debt of love, especially since Fang Jing had been pregnant with his child when she left. However, not finding her, Xiao Shun felt a lot lighter. He had felt some pressureing to find Fang Jing for Yao Jianguo, always feeling somewhat guilty. He was afraid that if he really found her, and Yao Jianguo, still harboring feelings, abandoned his wife and child to reignite his old me, how would Liu Yunxiang and Yao Cen look at him? Yao Cen was one thing, but Liu Yunxiang would probably skin him alive. The consequences were unthinkable. Chapter 333: Deep Sisterly Love So do we continue searching? Tang Shishi asked. Xiao Shun pondered for a moment, then said, Forget it, Ive done my best. If we really cant find her, theres nothing we can do. Lets do this, Ill take a photo of the picture and give it to Tang Guo. Let her help you look. If we cant find her in the capital, well search the whole country. Shell definitely have a way. Shes idle anyway, lets give her something to do, Tang Shishi suggested with a smile. Are you reminding me to take Tang Guo to see a doctor? Is she prepared mentally? Youre being paranoid, when I talk to you, do I need to beat around the bush? Im serious, Tang Shishi said. As for Tang Guo, Im also waiting for her call. Or else, we could knock her out and treat her. What do you think? What happened to the deep sisterly love? When the two left Santos, it was nearly six in the evening, close to dinner time. So, they found a rtively clean small restaurant and ordered two cold dishes. Tang Shishi wasnt the kind of rich girl who needed delicacies every day. She had traveled around the world and experienced all kinds of environments, so she wasnt that picky. Bringing Tang Shishi, the troublemaker, anywhere would undeniably make her the center of attention, even when she wished to remain low-profile. With fiery red lips,rge wavy hair, and a red floral knitted maxi dress entuating her exquisite figure, she carried herself like a tantalizing rose. As soon as she took a seat, she immediately attracted a number of greedy or envious gazes. To Xiao Shun, the way she ate a taco bore a resemnce to fine dining; it was truly a case ofparisons being odious. After receiving a call, Tang Shishi said to Xiao Shun, That vixen Qin Zhiyu has invited us to the Horizon Bar. Us? Xiao Shun didnt consider himself familiar with Qin Zhiyu, despite having arranged to collect the Cottage of Herbs the Qin family had promised him. They had no private rtionship after all. Yes, she knows you are in the capital, I told her. Shes very interested in you. Tang Shishi raised an eyebrow and said teasingly, I cant figure out whats attractive about you, even the proud and beautiful Qin Zhiyu is drooling over you. Maybe its my outstanding temperament, Xiao Shun replied seriously. Ugh, youre full of it Tang Shishi gave him a nce, pulling out a tissue to elegantly wipe her mouth. Are you done eating? Lets go, if we make that vixen wait too long, shell nag at me again. After settling the bill, Xiao Shun followed Tang Shishi to the Horizon Bar. At the entrance of the Horizon Bar, Qin Zhiyu wore a ck long-sleeve top with a hollow neckline and sleeves. Her fair, sexy corbone peeked out, giving a sense of purity. She paired it with a wine-red skirt, showcasing her slender legs. Her chestnut-colored shoulder-length hair and aloof allure were untouchable and lofty. If one were to judge her by her outfit alone, no one would guess that she was not only a chief physician but also a university lecturer. Today, without any formal asion, Xiao Shun had reced his thin jacket, with a checkered shirt and ck casual trousers underneath. The suit looked great, but he always felt uneasy in it.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He still looked as inconspicuous as the first time Qin Zhiyu met him. However, Qin Zhiyus feelings upon seeing him again were different. Shishi, Xiao Shun, over here. Seeing the two, Qin Zhiyu stood up from her booth and waved to greet them. They were all young, and calling Xiao Shun Dr. Xiao here seemed to be a bit ostentatious. So, she chose to use his first name, hoping to lessen the distance between them. Xiao Shun and Tang Shishi quickly approached. After Qin Zhiyu and Tang Shishi hugged, she scrutinized Xiao Shun: Xiao Shun, did this vixen Shishi do anything to you? She hasnt had a chance yet, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. Thats good. Then I still have a chance. Qin Zhiyu giggled. Come and sit, dont stand there. The two women sat in the booth and immediately started goofing off, teasing each other. Youre still as t as ever, if you had seeded, youd be bigger, Qin Zhiyu teased Tang Shishi. Youve got a pimple on your face again. You must be in heat with no release. I have durian in my fridge that you can borrow, Tang Shishi retorted. Damn it, I dont need a durian, you can keep it for yourself! Xiao Shun was speechless at the inappropriate conversation between the two women C one an elegant noblewoman and the other an aloof female doctor and university lecturer. It was hard to believe that this was their topic of discussion. Especially Qin Zhiyu, he wondered what her students would think if they saw her now. Xiao Shun, are you worried that we might get you drunk and take advantage of you tonight? Qin Zhiyu looked at Xiao Shun with a mischievous smile. The notion of gender equality was a farce. If a man said such a thing to a woman, it would be considered flirtation at best, and harassment at worst. However, when a woman said such a thing to a man, he could only silently bear it. If she were serious, especially with these two beauties, it would be a treat indeed. Theres no need to go to such trouble, I can pretend to be drunk, Xiao Shun said seriously. Youre too adorable. Even your responses are so heartwarming. Thats settled then;ter well take you home. Qin Zhiyu wasnt very familiar with Xiao Shun and had been holding back when she spoke to him. Now it seemed he wasnt as rigid as she thought, even a bit intriguing, and her courage instantly grew. Xiao Shun faintly smiled without continuing the conversation. How long are you nning to stay in the capital? Qin Zhiyu asked. Just a couple of days, Ive almost finished what I needed to do, Xiao Shun replied. Dont forget our agreement then, Ill wait for your call, said Qin Zhiyu, her tone ambiguous. When did you two get together? Tang Shishi asked, her gaze shifting between the two, her face full of caution. Why, are you jealous? If you dont make a move, maybe I will, Qin Zhiyu teased her. Dare you, Ill beat you up. Then the two started yfully touching each other without regard for appearances. Xiao Shun had just picked up his ss to wet his throat when a familiar voice suddenly reached his ears. His hand suspended in mid-air, he concentrated to listen closely. The voice came from the man who had been stirring up trouble among the vigers after the poison incident. It was this voice that had interviewed the two vigers who had used Starline Bio. The man had never shown his face, so Xiao Shun didnt know what he looked like, but he remembered the voice clearly. It was evident that the poison incident was orchestrated by someone behind the scenes, who hadnt shown up since then. Having such an enemy hidden in the dark always made one uneasy. The person Xiao Shun heard now was likely a part of it. If he could catch him, he might be able to root out the enemy lurking in the shadows. Chapter 334: A Familiar Voice The raucous music in the bar could drown out most peoples voices, requiring Xiao Shun to concentrate 120% of his energy. Tang Shishi noticed his odd behavior and asked, Whats wrong?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Xiao Shun set down his drink, chuckled nonchntly, and said, Nothing, Im just going to take a stroll. You guys can chat for a while. Alright, go ahead, well wait for you here, Tang Shishi said. After leaving the booth, Xiao Shun wandered aimlessly, as the voice he had heard earlier had suddenly vanished. He didnt know the persons appearance, so he could only roam around while carefully listening for his target. Handsome, could you buy me a drink? A morous woman with heavy makeup, her v-neck almost reaching her navel, saw Xiao Shun looking around as if hunting for prey. She mistook him for a yboy seeking fun and immediately approached, batting her eyes and speaking in a coquettish tone. Xiao Shun took out two bills from his pocket and stuffed them into her cleavage, Go order it yourself. He then walked past her, leaving the morous woman standing there with a bewildered look on her face. Xiao Shun left the main hall and headed towards the private rooms, a rtively quieter area. He intentionally slowed his pace, hoping to hear the voices emanating from the rooms. Within one of the rooms was a man in his forties. Wearing a short-sleeved teal shirt, dark blue sport pants, and ck-rimmed sses, he appeared quite schrly. He held a cigarette in his hand, angrily tapping a marble coffee table as he spoke, Three million, to get me some trouble for Mo Yibai, whether its a love scandal or family disgrace. Of course, if you canpletely ruin her, Ill add another three million. Mr. Shi, why the anger? Were you rejected by Mo Yibai? Tian Huacheng asked with a smirk. Theres no newspaper called The Truth in the country, nor are there any reporters. This was merely a fake identity Tian Huacheng created for himself, a means to earn a living. Tian Huachengs job was to nder and framepetitors for variouspanies or individuals. Not only did he forge a fake identity, but he also controlled several marketing ounts with numerous followers, and could even contact the leaders of professional troll armies to steer public opinion on his posts or videos. That bitch, acting all high and mighty while being a worthless woman that everyone can bully. She came to the capital for a performance a few days ago and had the audacity to reject my dinner invitation. Im notcking money, but I must regain face. If she doesnt give me face, I wont let her off easy, Shi Mao said, his face stern and his arms crossed. This is easy. Once Mr. Shis service fee arrives, I guarantee Mo Yibai will be on every news headline within three hours, Tian Huacheng vowed. Really? Dont blow smoke up my ass. Do you think I dare to deceive you? If I cant do it, Ill refund you immediately, Tian Huacheng said, smiling meaningfully. To be honest, I have a scoop on Mo Yibai right now, about her meeting a strange man at a hotel entrance at night. How about it? Although theres no footage of them entering the hotel, the imagination of the public can be very rich. If Mr. Shi wants something more explosive, Ill have to n a bit. Of course, the price Shi Mao pondered for a moment, Fine, lets start with this. Ill transfer the money to your ount tomorrow. Mr. Shi is decisive, I toast to you, Tian Huacheng lifted his ss. At this moment, a rather unremarkable young man pushed open the door of the room and walked in, tilting his head slightly to look at Tian Huacheng. Are you a reporter for The Truth? The person who entered was Xiao Shun. After circling around the private rooms for more than ten minutes, he finally found this ce. Who are you? Tian Huacheng asked, frowning at him. Shi Mao also looked at him unhappily, Whatever youre here for, you cane back after our conversation. Dont you have any manners? Xiao Shun ignored him, walked over to Tian Huacheng, sat down, and drained a beer from the coffee table in one go, followed by a loud belch. He sniffed and asked again, You still remember the Starline Bio incident, dont you? Tian Huachengs face subtly changed. He did not know Xiao Shun, but since thetter mentioned Starline Bio, he must be rted to thatpany. Tian had stayed behind the scenes the whole time and did not expect they would find him. You must be drunk, brother. Ive never heard of Starline Bio, Tian feigned ignorance. If you know whats good for you, scram! You dont want to upset Mr. Shi. Xiao Shun looked at Shi Mao, Are you Mr. Shi? I have a few words with thisd. Ill borrow your dinner space, or you could get another private room. Its on me. Hearing this, Shi Mao and his two femalepanions were astonished, looking at Xiao Shun with contempt. Did he know who he was talking to? Although they did not know what Shi Mao did for a living, he was a frequent customer here, known for hisvish spending. He was not someone a bumpkin-looking guy could offend, especially given that Shi Mao was acquainted with the bar owner, Kong Xing, a scion of the powerful Kong family in the capital. To make trouble in his ce was asking for trouble. What Shi Mao valued most was his face, and asking him to vacate his private room was like pping him in the face. How could Tian Huacheng not know this? He secretly sneered. It seemed that the guy in front of him was inexperienced, a greenhorn. He mentioned Starline Bio, probably from the small town of Stillwater. Did he think the capital was the same as Stillwater? Sure enough, Shi Mao felt deeply insulted, his face turning pale with rage. Grinding his teeth, he barked, Kid, do you know what youre saying? Yes, Im asking you to get out. I want to chat with this bastard. Xiao Shun put his arm around Tian Huachengs shoulder and said seriously, Let me tell you something. With your bear-like appearance, you even think of targeting Mo Yibai. Take a good look at yourself. If you dare to mess around again, Ill teach you a lesson. He had heard their conversation clearly. This bastard wanted to bribe Tian Huacheng to cause trouble for Mo Yibai. Mo Yibai was his friend. He had nned to pry the mastermind behind the plot against Starline Bio from Tian Huachengs mouth and then call Mo Yibai to warn her. If this bastard doesnt cooperate, then hell deal with them all at once. Shi Maoughed out of anger, clenched his teeth and shook his head, pointing at Xiao Shun, You son of a bitch. No one has dared to speak to me like this for over a decade. I dont care what grudge you have with Tian Huacheng. We are enemies now. If you dont give me an exnation today, you wont leave this bar! I dont mind having one more enemy, Xiao Shun said calmly. Are you going to do it yourself, or are you going to call someone? If youre calling someone, Ill interrogate this grandson while you take your time. Chapter 335 – Professional Ethics You really have a death wish, spewing such nonsense. Are you deliberately seeking death? Do you know who Mr. Shi is? Fool! Tian Huacheng turned to Shi Mao, Mr. Shi, I indeed do not know this man. He has nothing to do with me. If you want to kill him or skin him, I have no objections. Xiao Shuns arm, which had been resting on Tian Huachengs shoulder, suddenly exerted force, pinning Tian so he couldnt move and causing him to grimace in pain. Shi Mao, of course, wouldnt get his own hands dirty because it wasnt worth it. His life was worth much more than that of a greenhorn. Even if he killed the other party and was only punched a few times himself, it would still be a bad deal. Kong Xing was out enjoying a drive in his newly modified sports car when his phone rang. He put on his Bluetooth headset and joked, Whats up, Mr. Shi? Did you find fake alcohol in my bar? Mr. Kong, you jest. How could your ce have fake alcohol? Its just that a greenhorn is causing trouble in my private room. Im giving you a heads-up in advance, lest you think Im not following the rules, Shi Mao replied. Causing a stir on my turf? Thats even more surprising than finding fake alcohol at my own bar. Youre a valued customer of mine, and upsetting you is the same as upsetting me. Instead of you getting your hands dirty, let me have Miss Liu take care of it, Kong Xing smiled. That works, I wont bother Mr. Kong then. A very innocent-looking young woman beside Kong Xing asked, Whats the matter? He lightlyughed as heid a hand on the young womans thigh, Some nouveau riche fool. Is there any need to call me for such a trivial matter? After saying this, he dialed the number of a bar manager, Miss Liu, there might be a small trouble at Shi Maos. Go and check it out. Alright, Ill go right away, a seductive voice immediately responded. Kong Xing ended the call, stepped on the elerator, and the car dashed forward like a sh of lightning. Tell me, who asked you to nder Starline Bio? Xiao Shun removed his arm from Tian Huachengs shoulder and asked indifferently. I have no idea what youre talking about, Tian Huacheng stubbornly responded. How much did they pay you? Ill pay double, Xiao Shun said. Its not about the money, I have professional ethics, Tian Huacheng retorted confidently. Nobody would dare start a fight here, and this fellow had already offended Shi Mao. It would only be a matter of minutes before hed be beaten and thrown out. Xiao Shun scoffed, And you, a scum like you, are talking to me about ethics? There are rules in every line of work, even beggars and thieves have their own rules. We have ours too. If I reveal customer information to you, who would trust me in the future? I would be destroying my own livelihood, he argued. He had just closed a three-million deal with Shi Mao. Even if hecked ethics, he wouldnt reveal another clients information to Xiao Shun in front of Shi Mao. What you said makes sense, Xiao Shun stood up and sighed. Lets see if your reasoning is stronger, or your life is. With that, Xiao Shun directly grabbed Tian Huacheng by the cor, lifted him up and quickly walked towards the restroom. What are you doing? Let go of me! Tian Huacheng shouted loudly, Mr. Shi, save me! He was after all a cultured person, no match for Xiao Shun, and was quickly dragged into the restroom. Since Shi Mao had called Tian Huacheng over for business, he naturally didnt want to see Tian Huacheng maltreated in front of him. It was a matter of face. However, faced with a stubborn youth, he was helpless. At this point, two security guards had already responded to the call. After Xiao Shun took Tian Huacheng to the restroom, he locked the door, dragged him to the toilet, and swiftly kicked him in the back of his knees. Tian Huacheng let out a horrible scream and knelt on the floor. Xiao Shun forcibly dunked his head into the toilet. At this moment, he was like a cold-blooded killer with blood-stained hands, emotionless, as if what he held in his hand wasnt a living being, but a ything. A feeling of suffocation swept over Tian Huacheng, who iled his arms wildly, trying to grasp at something in the air. Crack! Crack! Two bone-chilling dislocation sounds, and his arms were dislocated. Ten seconds Twenty seconds One minute The security guards outside were frantically kicking the door. Thud! Thud! Thud! Xiao Shun abruptly yanked Tian Huacheng out of the toilet. Have you thought it through now? Xiao Shun asked. Tian Huacheng spat out a mouthful of water, ring at Xiao Shun with gritted teeth, surprisingly resilient. He growled defiantly, There are so many people outside, I dont believe you dare to kill me! It seems you havent thought it through yet. There were no emotional fluctuations in Xiao Shuns words as he pushed Tian Huacheng back into the toilet. You still have use, so I wont kill you, but Ill let you know what it feels like toe close to death, what it means to wish for death rather than life. You will remember this feeling for the rest of your life, Xiao Shun said coldly. If you keep quiet, I will let you experience this feeling again and again. Everyone fears death, but once dead, the fear is gone. The moment closest to death is also the most terrifying. One minute. Two minutes. Three minutes Tian Huacheng, who had been struggling forcefully, convulsed a few times and theny still. Xiao Shun pulled him out again,id him t on the ground, and quickly inserted silver needles into several of his acupuncture points. By now, Tian Huacheng had truly experienced what death felt like. Xiao Shun couldnt let him die just yet, he was the only clue. Without exposing the puppeteer behind the scenes, there was always a knot in his heart. Cough, cough, cough vomit Tian Huachengs lungs were severely stimted, and he vomited the water that had filled his lungs.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. His face was pale, and he slowly opened his eyes, a hot tear welling up in the corner of his eye. For him, what just happened was a nightmare, just like Xiao Shun had said. He would remember that feeling for the rest of his life, and he never wanted to experience it again. Can you talk now? Xiao Shun asked, still as icy as ever. Facing Xiao Shun, Tian Huacheng felt like he was dealing with an emotionless devil. He said weakly, Its the Yao family in Stillwater. He said his name was Yao Han. How do I know what youre saying is true? Xiao Shun frowned. The art of poison was not something that could be mastered in one or two days. How could a waste like Yao Han possibly know it? It seemed there was someone else behind him. I have a receipt. When I took his money, I gave him a receipt, and I have a copy here. Were there others involved? Xiao Shun asked. No, Tian Huacheng said without hesitation, looking sincere. How much money did he give you? Ten million, but not all of it is mine. There are the two vigers, and the trolls we hired, all of it costs money. Not much of it actually fell into my hands, Tian Huacheng said, his eyes filled with panic. If he could move now, he would definitely kneel and kowtow. Let me go, I wont dare to do it again. Just then. Boom! The bathroom door was finally kicked open, and a group of security guards blocked the entrance. Chapter 336: He Won’t Be Wrong Miss Liu. Miss Liu. The greetings came in waves. The numerous security guards crowding at the door obediently parted to each side. The woman referred to as Miss Liu quickly appeared in Xiao Shuns field of view. She seemed quite young, about thirty or so, yet she exuded a powerful aura that was incongruent with her age. Dressed in a high-slit ck sleeveless gown that showcased her devilishly fiery figure, her wine-red hair was tied up high. Her captivating phoenix eyes, calm andposed, a straight nose, gave off an aura that was not to be trifled with. Liu Ruyan quickly scanned the two people in the restroom, resting her gaze on Xiao Shun, and asked with a smile, Little friend, where are you from? Stillwater. Xiao Shun looked at her, revealing an innocuous grin, and simply replied. Is this guy nuts? Where is Stillwater? Many people might have heard of it, or even know which province its in, yet they wouldnt have a concrete impression. Its like being abroad, and when asked where youre from, you tell them youre from some random county. Is someoneing to help you? Liu Ruyan asked, still wearing a calm and smiling face. No need. Xiao Shun confidently responded, pointing to the wrecked restroom door. Ill take care of this. Whatever it costs, Ill pay you all together when I settle the bill. Liu Ruyan couldnt help butugh, You are interesting. But youve hit someone in my ce, its going to be troublesome if no onees to help. Miss Liu, stop wasting words with him. This kid is just ying dumb. Take care of him directly. Shi Mao, hands on his hips, said angrily. Liu Ruyan smiled and said, Mr. Shi, Ive already prepared another private room for you, with good wine and girls. Ill handle this. You are our valued guest, and Ill ensure you a satisfactory result. Shi Mao paused for a moment, snorted, and said, Fine, Ill be waiting for your result. He stopped at the door and turned back to Xiao Shun, Miss Liu, mark my words, no one can save him tonight. I want his leg. With that, he stormed out. Liu Ruyan turned her gaze back to Xiao Shun, waiting for his response. On one hand, it was Mr. Kongs ce and it wasnt Shi Maos ce to give orders, but she couldnt offend him either. On the other hand, the capital was aplex ce with intertwined rtionships. Even the powerful Kong family couldnt monopolize power. Who knew if this guy in front of her was a privileged tycoons fool son, even the Kong family found those kinds difficult to deal with. Having to consider both sides, Liu Ruyan chose to watch how things developed, especially interested in whether the young man in front of her was genuinely naive or pretending to be. Xiao Shun pondered for a moment and then said, I see. Well, Ill make a call. He wasnt afraid of fighting these people, it just wasnt necessary. If Tang Shishi could handle it, that would be enough. If she couldnt, he could always fight. Tang Shishi quickly answered the phone and asked, Where are you? Room 21, Im stuck here. They told me to find someone to bail me out, so I need your help, Xiao Shun replied with a lightugh. Alright, Im on my way. Tang Shishi said and hung up. Xiao Shun put his phone in his pocket and said to Liu Ruyan, Shell be here soon. I hope she can save you, Liu Ruyan responded. Xiao Shun kicked Tian Huacheng on the ground with a faint smile, and said to Liu Ruyan, I will take this man away with meter, is that okay? As long as the person you call can save the day, you can do whatever you want here. Liu Ruyan looked at Xiao Shun with interest, she had met countless people but could not see through the young man in front of her. The confidence, mboyance, and arrogance in his eyes were different from those second-generation descendants. Ultimately, those descendants relied on the merits of their ancestors, and while they were domineering, they were also cautious. But his demeanor and eyes had an indescribable feeling that Liu Ruyan had never encountered before, he seemed to look down on everything. She couldnt see through him, and people have a natural reverence for the unknown. Liu Ruyan was no exception, so she became cautious. Tang Shishi had already arrived at the scene with Qin Zhiyu. Upon seeing her, Liu Ruyans astonishment shed for a moment. Tang Shishi was also a well-known figure among the younger generation in the capital, not only because of her Tang family background but also because she was just too beautiful. The fact that Cheng Yu was deeply in love with her was well known, so Liu Ruyan naturally recognized her. She greeted with a light smile, Miss Tang. Tang Shishi nodded at her as a greeting, then looked at Xiao Shun and Tian Huacheng on the ground, and asked with a smile, Whats going on here? Its a long story, Ill exinter. Xiao Shun slightly shrugged. Is this gentleman your friend? Liu Ruyan asked. Yes. Tang Shishi replied. Can we leave now? Miss Tang, your friend hit my guest and offended Mr. Shi. As far as I know, he was in the wrong first. Its not right to just leave like this. Liu Ruyan responded calmly, with a smile. My friend wont be wrong. Tang Shishi replied, raising an eyebrow. If possible, I would like to y the peacemaker. Let your friend apologize to Mr. Shi. Its better to resolve than be at odds. This matter can be considered over. If it was Tang Shishis friend, Shi Mao wouldnt dare to do anything. In Liu Ruyans view, this was a solution that suited everyone. It gave Shi Mao an exnation and didnt offend Tang Shishi. Her boss, Kong Xing, was naturally not afraid of these two, but in doing business, why offend people unnecessarily? If she could solve the problem, it would be best not to bother Mr. Kong. I told you, my friend wont be wrong. If there is a mistake, its their fault. Tang Shishi said firmly. This makes it a bit difficult for me. Liu Ruyan said, neither humble nor arrogant, without any intention of appeasement. Would you stop me if I want to leave? Tang Shishi asked.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Of course not. Liu Ruyan replied. Thats good. Tang Shishi finished speaking, looked at Xiao Shun and said, Lets go. Xiao Shun pulled Tian Huacheng up and followed Tang Shishi out of the private room. Miss Liu? A burly man standing next to Liu Ruyan, presumably the head of Horizons security team, said with a bit of indignation. Liu Ruyan raised her hand and said expressionlessly, Let them go. The burly man nodded, picked up the walkie-talkie and told the people at the door, Let them go. Liu Ruyan sighed and said to him, Bring me a bottle of good wine. Okay. Chapter 337: Courtesy First, Then Soldiers With a bottle of X. O in one hand and two sses in the other, Liu Ruyan, swaying her slender waist, arrived at box 28 to hear a roar from inside. Mr. Shi is losing his temper. A tall security guard at the door said. Liu Ruyan signaled him to open the door. Bang! As soon as the door opened, a wine bottle exploded at Liu Ruyans feet. Wine spilled everywhere, and ss shards flew about. She nced at the floor, then turned to Shi Mao, who was nked by two burly men dressed in ck, undoubtedly his hired goons. A faint smile curled up at the corner of her mouth as she walked in, Mr. Shi, why are you so angry? Liu Ruyan, what do you mean by this? Shi Mao squinted at her. Im here to have a drink with you. Liu Ruyan said in a coquettish voice. Her voice was sweet and flirtatious, enough to make anyones bones tingle, especially men. But it seemed like Shi Mao didnt appreciate it. Is this your solution? Or is it Mr. Kongs? Shi Mao asked, his face ashen. You should know, I spend millions at your Horizon every year. I lost face here, and I intend to regain it here. But youve disappointed me, very much so! Mr. Shi, calm down. Im here to apologize to you. Liu Ruyan pushed a ss full of wine towards him, smiling, Allow me to toast you first, as an apology. Shi Mao crossed his arms, reclining on the sofa, barely sparing her a nce. Im not drinking this. If you dont hand over that kid today, I swear I wont let this go! Liu Ruyans hand hovered in mid-air. Her eyes lowered, and after a few seconds of contemtion, she slowly stood up. Whoosh! She sshed the wine in the ss onto Shi Maos face. What the hell are you doing?! Shi Mao was taken by surprise, the wine drenching his face. He fumbled to wipe it off, just about to stand up. But Liu Ruyan swung the bottle and hit him hard on the head. She was ruthless and swift. I was giving you face just now. Dont take it for granted. she said coldly. Ah! Shi Mao let out a scream, blood trickling down his forehead. He clutched his head and wailed. You bitch! Youre asking for it! Suddenly, over a dozen security guards rushed in, their faces stern as they looked at Shi Mao and his two goons. Liu Ruyan pulled out a tissue to wipe her hands, then looked at the two goons behind Shi Mao and said calmly, Your Mr. Shi is drunk, take him home. Shi Mao knew he was defeated today. Liu Ruyan was Kong Xings woman, and even if he had the guts, he wouldnt dare toy a finger on her. Moreover, in Kong Xings domain, he wouldnt dare to overstep his boundaries. He had to admit defeat and, with the help of his two goons, he left the bar without uttering a word, his hand clutching his head. If Liu Ruyan had to offend someone, it could only be Shi Mao. Even if Kong Xing were present, he probably wouldnt have a choice. The rtionship between the Cheng family and the Tang family was already somewhat ambiguous. Given Cheng Yus insistence on marrying Tang Shishi, if she indeed married into the Cheng family, the rtionship between the Cheng and Tang families would be even closer, effectively making them one family. This was a situation that the Kong family did not want to see. So under the current circumstances, even if they couldnt win over the Tang family, they certainly couldnt brazenly offend them. That would only push the Tang family towards the Cheng family.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The key to all this was Tang Shishi, so Liu Ruyan couldnt offend Tang Shishi and could only try to appease Shi Mao. Of course, if he didnt appreciate her efforts, then he would end up like he did now. Let alone the Kong family, Liu Ruyan didnt even consider a nouveau riche like him worth her attention. On the other hand, since Tang Shishis sports car only had two seats and was quite small, Xiao Shun, carrying Tian Huacheng, joined Qin Zhiyu in her Audi Q7 after they left the bar. Didnt cause any trouble for you, did I? Xiao Shun asked Tang Shishi after he had settled Tian Huacheng. No, its a minor matter. The bar owners name is Kong Xing. Hes not a prominent figure in the Kong family, and since there was no direct conflict, it shouldnt matter, Tang Shishi said. Thats good. Xiao Shun sighed in relief. He wasnt very clear about the personnel rtions in the capital and was worried that it might affect the Tang family. Who is this person? Qin Zhiyu asked. Now that all three of them had been drinking, they couldnt drive. Xiao Shun exined the situation to them. Both were aware of the poisoning incident, Qin Guangyuan had even been personally involved in the treatment. Qin Zhiyu was naturally clear about this, not to mention Tang Shishi. What do you n to do? Tang Shishi asked. If you ask me, this bastard should be sent to jail. Dozens of lives were almost lost because of him. I n to take him back to Stillwater to confront Yao Han face to face, to prevent him from denying it, and then find out whos behind this. Yao Han cant be the mastermind, I know him. Of course, he could also force Yao Han to talk just like he did with Tian Huacheng. However, if he could convince people with reason, he didnt like to resort to force. He wasnt a violent person. It was more civil to start with courtesy and then use force, or else people might think he was just a brute. Xiao Shun nced at Tian Huacheng. He seemed to have not yet awakened from his previous nightmare. His face was pale, his head drooped, and due to the immobility of his limbs, his arms hung straight down on both sides, which looked a bitical. Hearing Tang Shishis words, he was a half-beat slow to react, raising his head and pitifully said: I didnt poison them, I was only responsible for inciting the vigers, and directing the online smear campaign against Starline Bio Shut up! Tang Shishi scolded. Tian Huacheng immediately fell silent and sat there like a wooden man. Xiao Shun continued: Now I need to find a ce to keep him safe until I can take him back after finishing the business here. Bring him to our Kindlove headquarters, Qin Zhiyu said. Wouldnt that cause trouble for you? Xiao Shun and Tang Shishi both looked at Qin Zhiyu, the former asked. Hes a patient now. Kindlove headquarters is not only a pharmacy but also a dedicated hospital. Its reasonable to bring him there for treatment, no trouble, Qin Zhiyu said with a yful smile. He cant move his limbs now and cant run away. Ill arrange a separate ward for him. Tian Huacheng sneaked a nce at the three people in the car. The man was one thing, but these two beautiful women were simply top-quality. But why did they all speak like devils? He said tremblingly: Since Ive fallen into your hands, I wont run. Im willing to go with you to Stillwater to confront Master Yao, and I have evidence. I have the key to my apartment in my pocket. Ill tell you where it is, and you can retrieve it yourself. But I have a request. Xiao Shun: Speak. Spare my life, I can be useful to you, Tian Huacheng said, a sly light in his eyes. If you ever need online PR for your businesses or personal matters in the future, I can help you for free Chapter 338: Murder As long as you cooperate honestly, I wont harm your life, Xiao Shun said speechlessly. Then he said to Qin Zhiyu: Then Ill trouble Miss Qin to take this bastard to your ce. Leave it to me. When it came to important matters, Qin Zhiyu wasnt vague. She quickly called for a six-seater business car. After sending Tang Shishi and Xiao Shun back to their residence, she took Tian Huacheng back to Kindlove headquarters. The night was deep, and the moon hung high. Yao Zhenshu, dressed in a white silk nightgown, sat on the edge of the bed like a stone sculpture, her brow furrowed, unable to sleep. Their newpany was still under investigation and might soon face endlesswsuits andpensation ims. For several decades, the Yao family, despite being a second-tier n, had always enjoyed peace and tranquility. They were not extraordinarily wealthy or prestigious, but they also avoided major upheavals. Yao Zhenshu hadnt anticipated that under his leadership, the family would fall into such a pitiful state. The recent days had left him mentally and physically drained, his heart filled with bitterness. My father chose my elder brother over me. It seems I truly am not suited for great responsibilities, Yao Zhenshu couldnt help but recall the time when he, his elder brother, and other descendants of the Yao family were vying for the position of the family head. Knock, knock The sound of knocking at the door pulled him back to reality. Come in. The door slowly opened, and Yao De appeared in his line of sight. As a direct rtive of the family head, Yao De, along with Li Chunlian and others, would asionally stay in this ancestral home. Father, I noticed the light in your room was still on. I know youve been troubled by thepanys affairs recently. I came to keep youpany and share a drink, Yao De said as he walked in, holding a bottle of red wine. Yao Zhenshu was slightly taken aback. He sighed and pointed to a round table about five meters from the bed. Sit. The round table was covered with a creamy white tablecloth and surrounded by several mahogany chairs. A tea set and some fruit were arranged on it. Yao Zhenshu usually preferred tea, but asionally he indulged in a ss of wine. His room also housed a few bottles of expensive red wine. After putting the bottle down, Yao De fetched two wine sses from a nearby shelf. Pop! He slowly uncorked the bottle and poured a small amount of wine into both sses. Under the light, the wine looked as crimson as blood. Yao Zhenshu got up, walked over, and sat down. He looked at Yao De and said, You sit too. There are no outsiders here, just us, father and son. It has been a long time since we had a private chat. Yao De gave a bitter smile and sat down. You must think Im a heartless father, dont you? Yao Zhenshu asked, swirling his wine ss thoughtfully. Yes, Xiaoyu is your granddaughter after all. She has been running around for the newpany, putting her heart and soul into it. You shouldnt just stand by and do nothing, Yao De said, his gaze lingering on the wine ss in Yao Zhenshus hand, his heart beating fast. Its not that Im not helping. Its that I cant. To be honest, Ive already contacted everyone I could. Our Yao family is now in a precarious situation. We cant afford to pay a high price for one person. That would only hasten our decline. You should know how thepanys headquarters is doing without me having to tell you, Yao Zhenshu took a sip of his wine. Yao De felt a shortness of breath and his mouth twitched a few times. Father, do you think Im qualified to be the head of the Yao family? Yao Zhenshu looked at him in surprise but didnt answer. Would it be better if I were the family head? The Yao family wouldnt have fallen to this point, Yao De continued. You are too impulsive and often act rashly. Youre not suited for this position, Yao Zhenshu said, his face darkening as he put down his ss.This is from N?velDrama.Org. But are you suited? Doesnt the Yao familys current predicament also bear your responsibility? Yao De retorted. It was the first time he had ever talked back to Yao Zhenshu, and his heart still trembled. What are you trying to say? Yao Zhenshu asked, his gaze piercing. I want to save my children. Youre too stubborn and set in your ways. So, I want to try being the family head. Perhaps the situation will improve, Yao De said after a pause, gathering his courage. Insolent! Do you still respect me as your father? The Yao family hasnt fallen yet, and Im not dead. Even after I die, it wouldnt be your turn to be the family head, Yao Zhenshu hit the table, his words stern and severe. Do you hear that, Yao De? This is your father. He never considered you his son, nor our daughter his granddaughter, Li Chunlian burst into the room, breaking the silence. You two worthless individuals, get out of here at once! Leave now! Never set foot in this house again! Yao Zhenshu trembled with fury, his blood pressure surged and a sharp pain gripped his heart. He clutched his chest and yelled at the two. From now on, you wont have a say, father, Yao Des face hardened, he rose to his feet, staring straight into his fathers eyes. From now on, I will be the heir to the Yao Corporation. They will listen to me. Of course, it doesnt matter if they dont. Honestly, I never wanted to be the head of the family. I just want to save my daughter. But you wouldnt listen, father. Dont me me I didnt want it to be this way. What do you mean? What are you two nning? Yao Zhenshu suddenly found it hard to breathe. He inhaled sharply, his eyes wide with disbelief. Youre getting old. No one will suspect that you were poisoned. Theyll think you died from the stress of thepanys troubles and your high blood pressure. No one will suspect us, Yao De, trembling, swallowed hard. Thud! Yao Zhenshu suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood onto the ground. He clutched his chest, his face as pale as a sheet of paper, twisted in pain. Theres no one else in the courtyard. Dont waste your energy, Li Chunlian coldly stated. A woman can be more ruthless than a man when she wants to be. You two beasts He tried to get up to call for help, but found his strength had left him. He tumbled to the floor, gasping like a fish on the verge of suffocation. His voice was hoarse, rough, muddled, unclear. A figure appeared from the shadows outside the door, walking into the room with a phone in hand, recording the entire scene. Uncle, how could you do this? If the public finds out, do you know what the consequences will be? This is murder! Youll go to jail, the figure from the shadows eximed. Yao Zhenshus vision began to blur, but the voice was too familiar, he didnt need to see to know who it was. Han save me He gasped with thest thread of his breath. Yao De and Li Chunlian exchanged a nce, then quickly walked towards Yao Han. Yao Han quickly pocketed his phone, watching them warily, Do you believe me when I say that with one click, the video I just took can be spread everywhere? The two stopped in their tracks, uncertain of what to do next. Chapter 339 – You Really Have Some Nerve Its not as you think. Yao De tried to keep himself calm, but his trembling voice gave him away. Thats enough, uncle. Stop deceiving yourself. No one is a fool, Yao Han smirked. You want to save your daughter, fine. You dont want the position of the family head, let me take it. As long as you both support me, no one else will object. Once I take the position of the family head, I can agree to that beasts terms, and help you rescue Xiaoyu. What do you think? Yao Han had thought it through clearly. If Yao Zhenshu didnt die, no one else would have the opportunity to take the reins. Even if Yao Zhenshu was alive, his own chances were slim. If Yao Zhenshu were to die, Yao De would be the most respected person in the family. As long as the couple supported him as the family head, the matter would pretty much be settled. As for apologizing to Xiao Shun, withdrawing funds from the headquarters to help those consumers who were victims, that was something to be dealt withter. Yao Zhenshus eyes closed for thest time as he witnessed the people he trusted the most disregard his life in their quest for power. The sorrow in his heart must have been unbearable. Currently, the Cheng family is one of the three major families in the capital, achieving great sess in business. However,pared to the other two centuries-old families, they stillck a bit of heritage. Cheng Feng is not a man who cherishes the past; he does not like those old-fashioned mansions. As a result, he spent a huge sum of money to build a private estate in the suburbs of Beijing, where all the buildings are designed in a European style. Stepping into the estate, one can feel a strong European atmosphere. Cheng Fengs birthday banquet was held in the estate. Turning sixty is a day worth celebrating. Cheng Feng is a low-key person and had already stated in advance that he did not want to celebrate extravagantly. Even so, as one of themercial giants in the capital, the birthday of this helmsman has be one of the hot topics recently discussed in the upper circles of the capital. Those who received invitations are naturally either rich or noble. Most of them are Cheng Fengs close business partners and prominent officials in the capital, each of whom is an existence that ordinary people cannot reach. Xiao Shun could disregard his own image, but he could not let Tang Shishi be embarrassed. Since he promised to be her shield again, he had to do his duty. So, early in the morning, he put on his suit, styled his hair, and polished his shoes. After receiving a call from Tang Shishi, he walked out to the hotel parking lot. Her shy red sports car was so eye-catching that he found it quickly. Tang Shishi had already seen him dressed up neatly, her surprise had decreased significantly. She opened the car door and said lightly, Get in.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Xiao Shun climbed into the car, adjusting his shirt cor, and asked seriously, Tell me, can my outfit outshine everyone else today? Tang Shishi rolled her eyes at him, Today is a big scene, I hope you can handle it. Xiao Shun: The car started and sped towards the Cheng family estate after leaving the parking lot. It was just the beginning of summer, and the air still carried the remains of spring. The sun was shining brightly, warm and pleasant. About half an hourter, they arrived at the outskirts of the estate. A breeze blew in through the car window, carrying the scent of green grass, refreshing. Looking out, the green scenery extended from the bottom of the eyes to the distance, and a majestic European-style building soon appeared in view. This ce is really nice, rich people do know how to enjoy, Xiao Shun couldnt help but sigh. Are you very poor? Tang Shishi asked. Compared to you, yes. Xiao Shun wasnt sure how much money he had left in his ount, probably no more than a billion. Without money, theres no sense of security. He needed to find a way to earn more money. The Kumi Group is said to be worth sixty billion in market value, but the actual cash that can be used is not much, not as exaggerated as you imagine. Besides, you now own twenty percent of Kumi Groups shares. If you sell all of it, its worth over ten billion. Are you serious? Xiao Shun had never thought that twenty percent of the shares could be so valuable, he was a bit surprised. Of course, said Tang Shishi. You dont think owning twenty percent of the shares just means youve got a major shareholder title, do you? No, I just didnt know your familys shares were so valuable. With such a big move from your dad, he isnt really expecting me to marry into your family, is he? Xiao Shun said somewhat awkwardly, I might have to disappoint him. Tang Shishi: The parking lot of the Cheng family estate is filled with luxury cars. Tang Shishis shy sports car parked there suddenly dimmed a bit, no longer so conspicuous. After getting out of the car, the two of them walked towards the grand mansion in the estate. In the spirit of the festive day, Cheng Yu was dressed in a wine-red suit, a spotless white stand-up cor shirt, and ck-gray woolen casual pants. He looked refined and elegant, like a noble young master, and was currently greeting guests at the door with a warm and courteous smile. When he saw Tang Shishi and Xiao Shun, a sh of gloominess crossed his face. Shishi is here, wont you go greet her? A graceful and dignified woman, with a voluptuous figure, looked at him indulgently and reminded him. This was Cheng Yus elder sister, Cheng Yuehua. Everyone in the capitals upper circles knew about Cheng Yus infatuation with Tang Shishi, so how could she, his sister, not know? Shed basically watched the two of them grow up. The two were both talented and beautiful, and she quite liked Tang Shishi. If her brother could marry this famous beauty of the capital, it would be a good thing, and she was optimistic about it. Cheng Feng had three children. His eldest daughter, Cheng Yuehua, was already married into the Ye family, a well-knownrge family in the capital. His second son, Cheng You, was currently the CEO of the Cheng Group. He was steady and Cheng Feng often said that he was more than capable of maintaining the status quo, butcked ambition. His most satisfying child was naturally his youngest son, Cheng Yu. In his words, Cheng Yu was most like him when he was young. At this time, Cheng Yuehua also noticed a young man following Tang Shishi. Whos the person next to Shishi? Do you know him? I know, hes a friend of hers. Cheng Yu forced out an unnatural smile. Even in front of his elder sister, he didnt want to lose face. The idea of the youngest son of the Cheng family having his woman stolen by a country bumpkin was too embarrassing. He thought Tang Shishi wouldnt go around proiming that he was her boyfriend at such an asion. If she did, it would make it difficult for him to save face in front of so many people. He walked towards Tang Shishi, hiding his emotions behind a smile, which appeared especially forced. Shishi, your dad just arrived a moment ago. Hes inside having tea with my dad. Lets go in quickly. Sure, you wouldnt mind me bringing a friend along, would you? Tang Shishi replied with a graceful smile, ncing at Xiao Shun. Of course not. Your friends are my friends. Cheng Yu turned his gaze to Xiao Shun, extended his hand in a gentlemanly fashion, and said with a smile, Wee to my fathers birthday banquet. Weve met a few times. You probably arent too happy to see me, are you? Xiao Shun shook hands with him, speaking with a smile. But youre already here, arent you? The implication being you really have a thick skin, which Xiao Shun caught on to. Chapter 340: Confrontation If my presence can upset some people, its worth it, Xiao Shun dered defiantly. Tang Shishi watched from the sidelines as two men drew their swords for her, feeling a little ttered. Especially Xiao Shun-what had provoked him today? He was only temporarily ying the part of her boyfriend, there was no need for such a passionate performance. Could it be that he had developed feelings for her? Xiao Shun, of course, had no clue about Tang Shishis inner thoughts. His behavior was partially due to an attempt on his life that Cheng Yu had orchestrated during hisst visit to the capital. Furthermore, he genuinely disliked Cheng Yu, or more specifically, people who were ustomed to backstabbing like Cheng Yu. Shishi, long time no see. Youve be even more beautiful, I almost didnt recognize you, Cheng Yuehua walked over and said affectionately. Her sapphire blue dress outlined her graceful figure. The buttons on the right side of her dress ran from her chest down to her legs, not ostentatious or vulgar, but instead, it was dignified and reserved, perfectly matching her gentle and demure demeanor. Yuehua, its been a while, how have you been? Tang Shishi replied with a smile. Good, this must be your friend? Ive never met him before. Cheng Yuehua shifted her gaze to Xiao Shun, unconsciously emanating an air of superiority. Xiao Shun, hes from Oand, Tang Shishi introduced, then turned to Xiao Shun and said, This is Yuehua, Yus sister. Xiao Shun nodded at her in acknowledgment, Hello. Cheng Yuehua also nodded with a smile, Mr. Xiao, you dont visit the capital often, do you? My third time, Xiao Shun confessed.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. He had visited once when he was a teenager, and then there were thest two times, including this one. It seems Ive arrived just in time, everyones here. At that moment, a maic male voice echoed from behind. It belonged to a young man in histe twenties, the kind of person who seemed to have been born into wealth. He had neat short hair, fairplexion exuding healthiness, single-eyelids yet extraordinarily expressive. His high, slightly hooked nose didnt seem overly aggressive on his distinctly contoured face. d in an off-white suit, with the cor of his dark shirt slightly unbuttoned, he looked dashing, tall and lean. A gentle smile lingered on his lips. Unlike Cheng Yus reserved demeanor, even with a warm smile on his face, he couldnt hide the inherent arrogance in his bones. Mr. Kong, wee to my fathers birthday feast, Cheng Yu greeted him with a full-faced smile. Its my duty. No need for thanks. The young man then turned to Tang Shishi and Cheng Yuehua, greeting them, Yuehua, Shishi. This man was Kong Yi, currently the most promising young man of the Kong family, holding a status in the city equal to Cheng Yu. The fact that the Kong family allowed him to represent them at Cheng Fengs birthday feast showed their high regard for him. Although it was just a simple birthday feast, it was a chance to show face in front of the capitals influential figures. Despite the intense private conflicts among the three families, they maintained a harmonious facade, particrly for such asions, where etiquette was crucial. After greeting Cheng Yuehua and Tang Shishi, Kong Yi turned his attention to Xiao Shun, looking him up and down, Youre the one who caused Shishi to cause a scenest night at Horizon, right? He then turned to Tang Shishi with a meaningful smile, Our beautiful Miss has a boyfriend and keeps it on the down-low. Are you afraid others will steal him? Horizon was the Kong familys business, and Kong Xing was Kong Yis cousin. The news of Tang Shishi, a beauty whom the other two families were always watching, saving a man from a bar in the middle of the night quickly reached Kong Yi. This was not surprising at all. As soon as these words were spoken, the guests who were originally chatting quietly on the side immediately turned their attention this way. Tang Shishi was also caught in a bit of a dilemma. She brought Xiao Shun here to prevent Cheng Feng from proposing in person. If it wasnt necessary, she wouldnt want to publicize that Xiao Shun was her boyfriend. This was also to save face for Cheng Yu, especially given the current situation. Now, with Kong Yi directly asking her in front of so many people, if she denied it, the act she had put on in front of Cheng Yu would be exposed. If she admitted it, then she would be embarrassing Cheng Yu in front of all these people. In a simple question, Kong Yis tact was evident. He wouldnt be unaware of Cheng Yus infatuation with Tang Shishi. This was clearly an intentional attempt to embarrass Cheng Yu. Regardless of whether Tang Shishi admitted it or not, his purpose had been achieved. Cheng Yus expression said it all. Cheng Yu was still smiling, but his smile was so stiff that it made people feel like he was wearing a mask. My name is Xiao Shun, and you are? Xiao Shun extended a hand to Kong Yi, this being his first time initiating a handshake with someone. Kong Yi didnt refuse, and graciously shook his hand, Kong Yi. Then he added, with grave seriousness, If Yu is unhappy, the consequences can be serious. You should be careful. However, I admire you for daring topete with Yu for a woman. Just for this, I think youre worth befriending. Kong Yi didnt give Cheng Yu any face, saying this right in front of him. Im honored. Xiao Shun released his hand andughed. So far, at least, he didnt dislike him. If Cheng Yu was the kind of person who would stab you in the back, Kong Yi was the sort who would stab you in the front. Xiao Shun preferred thetter. Mr. Kong, Shishi, Mr. Xiao, dont just stand here. Cheng Lu will lead you inside. Weve prepared some refreshments for you. Cheng Yu and I will join you shortly. Cheng Yuehua said with a smile. She then beckoned to a pretty young girl, indicating that she should lead the others inside. After Cheng Lu led everyone away, Cheng Yuehua saw Cheng Yus gloomy face and stepped forward to ce a hand on his shoulder. With a light smile, she said, The Cheng family will be yours in the future. Your rivals are strong. You shouldnt let your emotions show. I know about your feelings for Shishi. If you truly love her, think of a way to win her back, instead of sulking here. I understand. I was too impulsive, Cheng Yu turned to look at her and pressed his lips together. Youre still young, its inevitable that youre a bit rash. But I believe in you. Youll be able to uphold the Cheng family, Cheng Yu nodded, not saying anything else. Mu Sheng and Xin are here. You go greet them. Ill go in and check on things. Cheng Yuehua gave his shoulder a pat and turned to walk into the mansion. Calling it a mansion was an understatement. It was more like a castle. Xiao Shun initially thought that the grand building they had just entered was indoors. It turned out to be just a gate When they passed through the gate, the view suddenly opened up. A wide, straight stone path stretched out before them. There was a garden in the middle of the path, with a fountain spraying water droplets that refracted a rainbow under the sunlight. On both sides of the stone path were well-trimmedwns and rows of extravagant houses. The magnificent building at the end of the view, which looked like an European pce, was the real venue for the banquet. Chapter 341: Scavenging The Cheng family really doesnt have much substance, huh? This house is like a nouveau riches. Dont you think so, Shishi? As they followed Cheng Lu forward, Kong Yi said to Tang Shishi with a yful smile on his face. Talking behind peoples back isnt your style, Tang Shishi replied with a smile. Id say the same thing to Cheng Yus face, Kong Yiughed, then leaned towards Xiao Shun. Mr. Xiao, we hit it off right away. Let me give you a heads up. Never mention the words scavenging in front of the Cheng family. They wouldnt be too pleased. Why? Xiao Shun asked, puzzled, wondering why he would bring up these words in the first ce. Tang Shishi gave Kong Yi a helpless nce. It appears that you indeed havent visited the capital much. The Cheng family started out as scrap collectors. Oh, these days, its not called collecting scraps, but recycling resources. Now that they are wealthy, they are particrly averse to people mentioning their past. What does that tell you? Theyre still humble at heart, Kong Yi said. Indeed, as Kong Yi had said, Cheng Yus grandfather was a scrap collector who eventually started a junk purchasing station, and somehow experienced a sudden rise in fortune. It was rumoured that he had found some treasure among the trash, but these were just idle spections and not to be taken seriously. Probably, only Kong Yi would dare to make such audacious remarks at the banquet today. Although Xiao Shun did not know him well, he thought Kong Yi was not a bad person. After all, the enemy of an enemy is a friend, and he had unconsciously deemed Cheng Yu as an enemy. However, he did not need to participate in this topic. Their statuses were different. If Kong Yi said something, no one would dare to challenge him. If he foolishly echoed Kong Yis words, he would just be asking for trouble. With Cheng Lu, he entered the splendid and grand building, passed through the hall, and walked into a spacious and luxurious room. Cheng Feng was engaged in lively conversation with a group of older rtives. He was dressed in a dark ck floral suit, his hair was ck and shiny, his face clean and clear, his body robust, and his eyes bright and piercing. Overall, he gave the impression of being reliable and steady. Perhaps it was for this reason that Tang Li considered him a brother. But he didnt look like a sixty-year-old at all, more like a man in his forties. Kong Yi was the first to step forward and bow his hand, Happy birthday, Uncle Cheng. Thank you, hows your father doing recently? Cheng Feng asked with a smile. Thanks for asking, everything is fine, Kong Yi replied. Good, like father like son. Not only are you a talented individual, but I heard you recently led the merger case of Santos Gene, acting decisively and at the right time. You young people are formidable, Cheng Feng praised. Just good luck. You deliberately stepped aside, giving me this opportunity. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been my turn, Kong Yi said with an underlying meaning. Recently, both families had a round of open and covertpetition over the acquisition of Santos Gene, with the Kong family ultimately winning. This acquisition was led by Kong Yi. Chengs Kamble Group transformed from recycling resources to the environmental industry, and recently they have been making a strong push into the biopharmaceutical industry, showing their great ambitions. Cheng Feng calmly said, The future is for you young people. We are old and its time for you to take the stage. Uncle Cheng, you dont look old at all. You seem to be in your thirties, Kong Yi said with a smile. Youre a sweet talker. No wonder your father likes you so much, Cheng Feng replied after their verbal jousting. Tang Shishi came forward and said, Uncle Cheng, I wish you good health and a long life. Its been a long time, Shishi. I can barely remember what you look like. Come visit me at home when you have time, Cheng Feng said, looking at Tang Shishi as if she were his daughter-inw. Okay, Uncle Cheng, I will visit you when I have time, Tang Shishi replied politely. Good girl, Cheng Feng said, ncing at Xiao Shun. This person looks unfamiliar. Is he your friend? Mr. Cheng may not know. This is Shishis boyfriend, Kong Yi said before Tang Shishi could speak. Cheng Fengs expression faltered slightly. He had noticed Xiao Shun at the beginning but had not thought in that direction. Mr. Cheng, my name is Xiao Shun. Happy birthday, Xiao Shun timely offered his congrattions. Thank you. Anyone that Shishi has her eye on must be extraordinary, Cheng Feng said, looking towards Tang Li. He had always been trying to arrange this marriage, but didnt expect that a Cheng Yaojin woulde out on the way. Although he remained calm on the surface, he felt differently inside. The young man standing before them was indeed good-looking, yet he fell far short whenpared to her own son. He simply couldnt fathom why Tang Shishi couldnt appreciate Cheng Yu. Tang Li knew that Tang Shishi had brought Xiao Shun today as a shield, but he acted oblivious, wearing an I just found out expression. Tang Shishi felt aggrieved. Kong Yi was incredibly annoying. Why did he have to make things so awkward? Nevertheless, she knew his aim. He would love to see the Tang and Cheng families be enemies. As long as the two families didnt form an alliance, it would be beneficial for the Kong family. Xiao Shun didnt mind, he was just a shield anyway. Regardless of how he was used, he could feel several unfriendly stares on him, presumably from the Cheng family. Is it true, Shishi? asked Tang Li. Dad, Uncle Cheng, I brought Xiao Shun here today to introduce him to you. Mr. Kong is right, he is my boyfriend. Tang Shishi said, her arm draped around Xiao Shuns. This Tang Li turned to Cheng Feng. It seems my son isnt to Shishis taste. Well, were old and cant dictate in matters of the heart. Let the young ones handle it themselves. Cheng Feng patted Tang Lis hand, indicating that this matter would not cause any immediate conflicts. You young people have your own topics. I wont keep you here with us old folks. Refreshments have been prepared outside. Let Cheng Lu take you there first. Once the banquet begins, well invite you for a proper drink. Tang Shishi nodded, and the group followed Cheng Lu outside. Tang, its normal for young people to date, but when ites to marriage, think it over carefully. After all, its a lifetimemitment and cant be taken lightly. Cheng Feng said to Tang Li with a chuckle after Tang Shishis group had left.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. I know Shishi. Shes always been rebellious. I dont know who she takes after. Ill have a good talk with her when we get home. Tang Li responded. Chapter 342 – Pretending to be Innocent after Gaining an Advantage Mr. Kong, are you using me as a shield? Tang Shishi asked with a displeased face as they left the room. What are you talking about? Dont you dislike Cheng Yu? This way, he wont stick to you like a ster. Im doing this for your own good, Kong Yi said with an innocent face. Besides, Mr. Xiao is a good man. He makes a great boyfriend for you. Theres nothing wrong with admitting it openly. Or, do you want to have your cake and eat it too? You dont need to worry about me. I have a mouth to speak for myself, said Tang Shishi, irritated. Could you say that in front of your dad? Kong Yi snickered. Tang Shishi was silent. Several round tables were set up on a spacious balcony on the second floor, covered with pastries and dried fruits. A couple of servants were serving the guests, and they could enjoy the lovely scenery outside from here. It was quite pleasant. A group of well-dressed young men and women were chatting andughing together. When Xiao Shun and the others arrived, they immediately attracted dozens of stares. Kong Yi, from the most powerful family in the capital and handsome, was a popr figure among the citys youngdies. Tang Shishis beauty was self-evident, and she was practically the future daughter-inw of the Cheng family. If not for this, countless young talents would pursue her relentlessly. However, most of the scrutiny fell on Xiao Shun. The news had spread fast. Tang Shishis arrival at the banquet with a young man quickly became known. Some even said that the young man was Tang Shishis boyfriend. They were curious about the man who had won the heart of a beauty like Tang Shishi and who could outshine Cheng Yu. Their expressions ranged from curiosity, doubt, jealousy, ridicule, to disdain. Facing many unfriendly gazes, Xiao Shun had long since grown ustomed and remained calm andposed. Xiao Shun and the others found an empty seat under the guidance of the servants. After pouring tea for the three of them, the servant said, Please enjoy, and then left. Kong Yi picked up the tea cup and smelled it, The tea is good. From the conversation between Mr. Kong and Cheng Yus dad just now, it seems that there is some animosity between your two families. Why would you attend the Cheng familys banquet? Xiao Shun asked, trying to start a conversation. Businesspetition cant be called animosity. Today you bite a piece off me, tomorrow I bite a piece off you. One must ept defeat gracefully. Isnt that right, Shishi? Our Kong family took over many industries from the Tang family years ago, but arent we still sitting here,ughing and talking? Kong Yi said with a heartyugh. Tang Shishi only smiled and didnt reply.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The business world was a battlefield, survival of the fittest, nothing more than that. Well, if I identally take over your Kong familys industries in the future, Mr. Kong, dont take it to heart, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Of course, I would congratte you with a smile at that time, Kong Yi replied, sipping his tea, without any intention of evading the subject. His grandfather had told him never to underestimate any enemy, so he didnt take Xiao Shuns words as a joke. Although he was not clear about Xiao Shuns background, anyone who could catch Tang Shishis eye couldnt be amoner. Its just that he didnt have time to investigate Xiao Shuns identity yet. Do you smoke, Xiao? Kong Yi asked after a moment of silence. No. Then Ill go for a smoke. You guys stay here. Ill excuse myself for a while. Xiao Shun nodded. That guy is quite arrogant, Xiao Shun said to Tang Shishi with a smile after Kong Yi left. He has the capital to be arrogant. The Kong family is arge n with numerous descendants. The internalpetition is far more intense than in our two families. Naturally, anyone who can stand out from the younger generation must have some skills, Tang Shishi replied with a light smile. Who do you think is more powerful, him or me? Xiao Shun asked. Tang Shishi chuckled, pondered for a moment, and said, You are you, unique and real. Theres no need topare with him. He has the Kong family as a mountain to rely on for his disy, you also have your advantages. Thats quite tactful. So the point is, Im not as good as him, right? Xiao Shun said, clearly not satisfied. The Kong family, although an ancient n, is not conservative. They have the leading biopharmaceuticalpany in the country, and their other industries are also in trending and promising sectors. Our Tang and Cheng families have rtively single industries and are not asrge-scale as the Kong family, making them our biggest enemy at present. This is why the Cheng family is eager to expand into other fields, and why my dad is so anxious to secure the agency rights for Starline and the scar removal form in your hands, Tang Shishi exined. No wonder your father was so generous, offering me 20% of the shares right off the bat. The 20% shares given to you is mainly to thank you for saving my life, Tang Shishi said with a pout. If I had known that the shares of your familyspany were so valuable, I wouldnt have epted the one hundred million consultation feeter. You can still give it back now. That would be too formal. Ive already epted it. It would be inappropriate to give it back, Xiao Shun said with a cheeky smile. Tang Shishi snorted at his pretense of modesty after gaining an advantage. Ive already seen two of the Four Young Masters. Will I be able to see all of them today? Xiao Shun asked. Tang Shishi shook her head, The other two rarely appear in public, let alone at such private banquets. Oh? One of them is named Feng Yang, whose family is in the officialdom, and the other is Ye Shaoqing, whose family works for the Old School Society. Youve heard of the Old School Society, havent you? I have, Xiao Shun said, but he didnt mention that he was not only familiar with them but was also their branch head. The power dynamics within the capitals families areplex, with thousands of connections intertwining and interlocking. However, the most prominent and active figures are mainly those in the marketce, someone voiced. The Feng and Ye families, on the other hand, maintain a low profile, shrouded in mystery. Thats why, when people discuss the major families of the capital, they mainly talk about the Kong, Cheng, and our Tang family, Tang Shishi borated further. However, it is said that these two families also have top-notch figures in their respective fields. Its tooplicated to exin in a short time. All you need to know is that these four are not to be messed with, especially the Feng and Ye families. But Ive already offended one of the Chengs, another voice interjected. Cheng Yu is manageable, after all, Im here. He wont do anything to you, Tang Shishi assured. Okay, since this situation arose because of you, you are responsible, Xiao Shun chuckled. As Mu Yuxin was passing a lounge reserved for the rich youngdies gossip, she suddenly heard a burst of discussion from inside and involuntarily paused. Chapter 343 – Try Laying a Finger on Her The room continued to buzz with conversation. I just saw Tang Shishiing in with a young man. Could he be her boyfriend? No way, what about Yu? Why not? I heard that Tang Shishi admitted it in front of Mr. Cheng. Really? Oh, our Yu must be heartbroken. Its heartbreaking, and I want to hold him andfort him. This is good, Yu should finally give up. Then well have a chance. I might be the mistress of this grand mansion. You wish! Yu probably doesnt like skinny ones like you. Just look at that seductress Tang Shishi. Hearing these words, Mu Yuxins heart clenched as if a hand was gripping it tightly, causing her to gasp for breath. She was just a seventeen- or eighteen-year-old girl, her love was simple and straightforward, without any calction, pure and selfless. She loved her Yu, that love was like faith. Mu Yuxin could allow many people to admire Cheng Yu, even seeing her Yu choose someone he liked instead of her from afar. But she would never allow anyone to hurt or ridicule him. Mu Yuxin burst into the room, her eyes filled with tears, and said fiercely, None of you have the right, nor are you worthy of liking Cheng Yu! The room full ofdies was taken aback for a moment. Who is this? Were not qualified to like Mr. Cheng, whats it to you, are you qualified? Shes Mu Shengs sister, Mu Yuxin, just a child, dont mind her. Oh, how old is she? Shouldnt she be in school? Why is she here? Get out, this is not your ce to talk. Mu Yuxin, being young and naive, instantly angered the room full of women with her words, and they retorted back. You you she stuttered, tears streaming down her face. Get out! What can a little girl like you do? A young woman in a purple dress coldly rebuked. The Mu family was just a second-rate family in the capital, and every woman in the room was of a prominent lineage, they wouldnt tolerate a second-rate family girl pointing fingers. Mu Yuxin quickly realized that she was up against too much, a sense of helplessness welled up, and she ran out of the room crying. Laughter echoed behind her. Mu Sheng had just finished paying respects to Cheng Feng and saw his sister running out of a room, her face wet with tears. He hurried over, concern etched on his face, Xin, whats wrong? But Mu Yuxin didnt respond to him, she just ascended the stairs to the second floor. Mu Sheng and hispanion, a strapping young man, hurriedly followed. After reaching the second floor, Mu Yuxin spotted Tang Shishi and Xiao Shun, the pair who had caused her dear Yu heartache and embarrassment, and even made her the butt of jokes among a group of women. At this moment, they were chatting with beaming smiles, a sight that felt like a thorn in Mu Yuxins side. The thought of her beloved Yu, who was nursing a broken heart yet still had to greet the guests with a forced smile, tore her heart apart. Especially when she saw Tang Shishi, that vixen, speaking with soft, affectionate eyes to Xiao Shun, she felt a surge of anger welling up within her. Wiping away her tears, she strode angrily towards the pair, picking up a cup of scalding hot tea along the way Ssh! Water droplets flew in all directions. Hes so cool What just happened? What did I just see? No wonder Tang Shishi chose him. He must make her feel safe. Xiao Shun sat calmly next to Tang Shishi, cracking sunflower seeds with one hand while the other held the rim of a te, which he used to shield Tang Shishi. The instant the water from Mu Yuxins cup sshed out, it was all blocked by him. If not for this, even if Tang Shishi wasnt scalded by the hot tea, she would have been extremely embarrassed. Mu Yuxin stood there, wide-eyed and ring at the pair. Are you okay? Xiao Shun asked Tang Shishi as he set the te back on the table. Im fine, responded Tang Shishi, a bit of tea staining her skirt but otherwise unharmed. She frowned slightly and stared straight at Mu Yuxin. Mu Yuxin, have you gone mad? Youre the one whos mad! Cheng Yu loves you so much, why did you hurt him? Why did you bring this country bumpkin to embarrass Cheng Yu on purpose? Love can make people irrational, and Mu Yuxin, like a madwoman who had lost her senses, questioned Tang Shishi loudly, without regard for the asion. The room fell silent. People who were previously unsure about the situation now had confirmation. The Mu siblings had always been close to Cheng Yu, especially Mu Sheng who was now striding over. He and Cheng Yu were as close as brothers, and there were even rumors that his sister and Cheng Yu were having an affair. Now that it was confirmed from Mu Yuxins own mouth, everyone was convinced. Xin, stop making a scene. Lets go home. Look around, so many people are watching, Mu Sheng softly spoke to Mu Yuxin, his arm around her shoulders. Mu Sheng was a person who knew when to retreat. This was Cheng Yus fathers birthday celebration, and making a scene here was inappropriate and would only upset Cheng Yu further. Tang Shishi, are you blind? Cheng Yu is so outstanding, what part of him isnt worthy of you? Do you really have to stoop so low to find this bumpkin to disgust people? Youll regret it! Mu Yuxin continued, her face flushed with anger. Whoosh! A sh of white light streaked across, hitting Mu Yuxins face. Her hair, face, and neck were instantly soaked, the pale yellow tea trickling down her face. Tang Shishi had somehow stood up, holding an empty cup, her face as cold as frost as she stared at Mu Yuxin, coldly saying, Hes my boyfriend, its not your ce toment. Tang Shishi, youve gone too far! Mu Sheng saw Mu Yuxins wet face and quickly pulled out a tissue to wipe it, while growling at Tang Shishi. I should probably have pped her, Tang Shishi retorted. You must apologize to Yuxin, said a burly man who had been standing next to Mu Sheng. Nie Yue, this isnt your ce to speak. Mind your own business. Do you even know the whole story? Tang Shishi snapped at him. Mu Shengs sister is my sister. I demand an apology from you, the young man named Nie Yuemanded. Dont think that just because youre Tang Lis daughter, I wouldnt dare to touch you. Try touching her, Xiao Shun said calmly from his seat.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Those who knew Nie Yue in the room immediately felt a pang of worry upon hearing Xiao Shuns words. Nie Yue, the Vice President of the Southeast region of the Old School Society and son of Nie Jiuchong, was someone fearless, capable of turning the world upside down if provoked. Chapter 344: The Value of Friends What the hell did you say? Nie Yue red at him coldly. I said, tryying a finger on her. Xiao Shun lifted his eyelids and stared back at him. Mr. Nie, let it go for now. This is a birthday celebration. If theres any issue, lets talk about it after the celebration is over. Mu Sheng hurriedly interjected. His sister had been bullied, and he was angry. Knowing Nie Yue, he was certain this matter wouldnt end easily. But he couldnt afford to cause trouble for Cheng Yu during this event. Mr. Nie, for my sake, please calm down. I will toast to youter. At this moment, Kong Yi approached and spoke. Nie Yue nced at him, then at Mu Sheng, before finally shifting his gaze back to Xiao Shun, Kid, for the sake of Mr. Mu and Mr. Kong, I wont pick a fight with you now. But you better watch out. Xiao Shun shrugged and pulled up the corner of his mouth, saying nonchntly, Ill be waiting. Nie Yue snorted coldly and left the balcony with Mu Sheng and Mu Yu Xin. The minor incident ended. Two servants quickly came to tidy up. The ce was crowded with young, rich heirs; they were used to being pampered like princes and princesses at home, naturally arrogant and unwilling to yield to one another. Minor conflicts weremon and unsurprising. What happened? Why did you provoke Nie Yue? After Kong Yi settled back down, he asked Xiao Shun and Tang Shishi, his gaze moving between their faces. Tang Shishi briefly exined the situation. Xiao Shun simply smiled, Someone wanted to use me as a pawn to kill someone else. I dont mind bending his sword. Upon hearing this, Tang Shishi and Kong Yi exchanged a nce. Do you mean that Cheng Yu deliberately orchestrated this? Kong Yi asked incredulously in a low voice. Is that even possible? He arranged for someone to cause a scene at his fathers birthday feast? Impossible, impossible, Kong Yi dered. Well, it didnt escte into a scene, did it? Maybe Im overthinking. It could just be a coincidence. But I suspect theres more toe. I guess well see soon enough, Xiao Shun said, raising an eyebrow. Cheng Yu had learned from his previous trip to the capital that ordinary people were no match for him. And Xiao Shun sensed that this time, Nie Yue was a practitioner. If there are other arrangements after the feast, that will prove your intuition is correct, Kong Yi said with a smile. Nie Yue is not to be trifled with, he cautioned. Neither am I, Xiao Shun responded with a smile.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Tang Shishi had been somewhat lost in the conversation and only came back to her senses at this point. Still, she found it hard to believe that Cheng Yu could have orchestrated all this. He could have invited Nie Yue, and he should have known about Nie Yues intentions towards Mu Yu Xin. But how could he have known that Mu Yu Xin would pick a fight with her, that she would ssh Mu Yu Xin with water, and that Mu Sheng and Nie Yue would be present at that exact moment? No matter who started the conflict, it was inevitable. If Cheng Yu had anticipated all this, naturally the me would fall on Xiao Shun. But was this possible? Even though Tang Shishi didnt like Cheng Yu, they had grown up together, and she didnt want to believe that Cheng Yu could be such a sinister person. In reality, Cheng Yu hadnt arranged for the socialites to provoke Mu Yu Xin, nor had he expected Tang Shishi to bring Xiao Shun to the birthday feast. After the previous incident when Yun Sandao was defeated and killed, Cheng Yu realized that ordinary practitioners were no match for Xiao Shun. Now that Xiao Shun was in the capital, on his turf, how could Cheng Yu miss this opportunity? He deliberately invited Nie Yue back, knowing that Nie Yue had feelings for Mu Yu Xin, and that Mu Yu Xin had had a conflict with Xiao Shun. Based on his understanding of Mu Yu Xin, she would likely explode at the sight of Xiao Shun. How could they not cross paths when it was meant to be? The fire was naturally lit when the time came. Yun Sandao had died at the hands of Xiao Shun, and Cheng Yu didnt think Nie Yue would be a match for him either. But behind Nie Yue was Nie Jiuchong, and even the entire Southeast region of the Old School Society. If Nie Yue were to be injured, or even die, it would be best if he died, then how could Nie Jiuchong just let it go? Friends are there to be used, otherwise, whats their value? He just didnt expect the drama to unfold early, right at his fathers birthday feast. This was indeed a good opportunity, and he naturally had to make good use of it. After Mu Sheng and his twopanions left the scene, they called Cheng Lu over. They found a room for Mu Yuxin and got her a clean set of clothes to change into. Thank you, Mu Yuxin said, her mood somewhat relieved after changing her clothes. She looked embarrassed as she thanked Cheng Lu. What are you thanking me for? Ill take your clothes downter, have them washed, and you can wear them again after the banquet, Cheng Lu said with a smile. Did I cause trouble for Yu? Mu Yuxin asked nervously. You did it for him, he wont me you. But in the future, dont be so impulsive, Cheng Luforted her, pinching her little face. Upon hearing about Mu Yuxins conflict with Tang Shishi, Cheng Yu quickly rushed over. Xin, are you okay? Cheng Yu asked, entering the room after knocking on the door. Im fine, Mu Yuxin responded softly. Thats good. The banquet is about to start,e over after you touch up your makeup, Cheng Yu said with a warm smile. Seeing Cheng Yu smile, Mu Yuxin knew he wasnt angry. Her mood instantly lightened. She pursed her lips and nodded. Yu, no matter what you n to do, I have to teach that kid a lesson today. After the three men left the room, Nie Yue spoke sternly, If you can swallow this insult, I cant. If youre notfortable taking action, then let me do it. So youre nning to beat him up to relieve your anger? Cheng Yu asked with a smile. What else? Nie Yue asked. Cheng Yu paused for a moment, Wait and let me handle it. Beating him up probably wont make you feel better. After the banquet ended. Just as Xiao Shun, Tang Shishi, and Kong Yi had not walked far out the door, Cheng Yu caught up with them. Shishi, Mr. Kong, please wait. The three of them stopped and turned to look at him. Mr. Xiao, you said the show wasing. It seems your intuition is quite urate, Kong Yi muttered. Xiao Shun merely smiled without answering, while Tang Shishi looked at Cheng Yu with an odd expression. Is there anything else? Ive delivered both the gift and the blessings. I didnt eat and drink for free, Kong Yi joked at Cheng Yu. Mr. Kong, youre joking. My father thought that we young people didnt have enough fun at the banquet with our elders present. Since everyone is avable today, and its a rare opportunity for us to gather, its a good chance for us all to interact. So he asked me to invite everyone to stay and have a chat somewhere else. I hope you can grace us with your presence, Cheng Yu replied with a smile. Oh? Where? Kong Yi asked with feigned curiosity, his interest piqued. We have a golf course and equestrian club in the estate, but I think they are not exciting enough. My father followed some friends on a hunting trip in the deep mountains of the Northeast a few years ago. His friend brought a bow and arrow, specifically for hunting. He fell in love with it, and when he came back, he set up an archery range at home and often invites his friends to practice. I think its not bad, are you interested? Cheng Yu quickly nced over the three of them. Chapter 345: Archery Range The three of them exchanged nces, eyes filled with hidden meanings. I dont mind, I dont have anything to do this afternoon anyway, and it would be nice to interact with the young talents of the capital, Kong Yi shrugged. Thanks for the invitation, but I think Ill pass. Im a bit tired and want to go back to rest. Besides, Im not very familiar with you guys and I might feel ufortable, Xiao Shun replied with a yful smile. And I think many people wouldnt wee me. Its precisely because were unfamiliar that we need to get to know more people and expand ourwork, he said, I expect Mr. Xiao will alsoe to the capital for development in the future. The more friends, the more paths. And to meet so many young talents like Mr. Kong at once, such opportunities are rare. Cheng Yu automatically ignored hisst added sentence, andughed lightly. If he didnt persuade Xiao Shun to stay, Tang Shishi might think that Xiao Shun was overthinking, but now he actually came out to persuade him, which immediately confirmed Xiao Shuns thoughts. After all, the two were rivals in love. Cheng Yu didnt need to retain Xiao Shun, nor was it necessary. Who would want to see their own romantic rival unting in front of the woman they liked? With Shishi and I here, Im afraid it might make Yu ufortable, Xiao Shun feigned difficulty. Cheng Yu felt a sting in his heart, like a needle prick, but his face remained calm. As long as Shishi is not married, I have the right to pursue her. If you leave, Shishi will definitely leave as well. Keeping you here also gives me an opportunity, doesnt it? Mr. Xiao, since Yu sincerely invites you, you should at least give him this face and go together. How could Kong Yi miss such an opportunity to watch a good show? Xiao Shun looked to Tang Shishi with an inquiring gaze. Tang Shishis expression wasplicated, she hesitated a bit, but she also wanted to see what Cheng Yu was up to. She opened her mouth and said, Lets go together. Ive notified everyone else, Ill take you guys over first, theyll be here soon, Cheng Yu said. Then the three of them followed him to the archery hall. The rich are indeed rich, even the archery hall at home is of professional level, and there is a special rest area or viewing area on the side, a few low square tables, and more than ten leather sofas. Pastries and fresh fruits are already ced on the table. Has Mr. Xiao ever yed archery before? Kong Yi grabbed an apple, took a bite, and asked around.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g No, Xiao Shun picked up a bow, pulled the bowstring, and replied. Do you want to try it first, Mr. Xiao? If needed, there are professional coaches here who can teach you. Is that possible? Xiao Shun asked. Of course it is. We might even have apetitionter. Its much less interesting to just drink, Cheng Yu said with a smile that didnt quite reach his eyes. The guy who could defeat Yun Sandao was definitely a strong practitioner. Even if he didnt know how to use a bow, hisprehension would make it easier for him than most people. At that time, Yun Sandao appeared in Stillwater with Peng Zu, so Xiao Shun always med the Wei family for Yun Sandaos ount, not knowing that it was actually Cheng Yus handiwork. It doesnt matter now, the two have long been enemies, with or without Yun Sandao. Stillwater is a small ce, where many things are covered and passed. The capital is a heavy ce, and Chengs family is still a well-knownrge family. If Cheng Yu is rashly killed, it might cause a sensation. Xiao Shun knew that he was not strong enough to withstand bombardment, and there were still many considerations. He would not act rashly without full assurance, but if the other party dared to openly start, he would also retaliate without mercy. Five rings! The young man responsible for target reporting shouted. After trying a few arrows, Xiao Shun finally hit the target for the first time. It wasnt intentional, even if he could see the target ten meters away clearly, there was nothing he could do if the bow in his hand didnt fit. The main thing was that he hadnt used such a bow and arrow before. Kong Yi finished an apple, wiped his hands, walked over, and picked up a bow. Pull the arrow, ce it on the bow, pull the string, open the bow, aim, release the string, all in one go. Whoosh! Target reporter: Ten rings! Xiao Shun looked at him, thetter shrugged his shoulders with a triumphant face, andughed, Your posture is wrong, its best to have a coach help you adjust it. This is not an overnight thing, you need to practice repeatedly to find the mostfortable and closest standard posture. Press the breath down, breathe evenly, tighten the lower abdomen Mr. Kong is quite professional, you can tell he has practiced, Cheng Yu stood behind, arms crossed,ughing. Theres no helping it, the security in the capital is getting worse. We must guard against people stabbing us in the back. Kong Yi joked. Mr. Kong is joking, who would dare to harm you? Cheng Yu said. Kong Yi turned his head to look at him with a half-smile, Wouldnt you dare? I have no personal grudges with Mr. Kong, so its unlikely. Cheng Yu replied with a faint smile. If he said he didnt dare, that would be demeaning himself. If he said he did, who knew if he had been attacked recently. There was no need to let him pin the me on himself. Kong Yi ignored him and continued archery. Whoosh! Bullseye! You could win an Olympic gold medal now. Xiao Shun said, looking at Kong Yis target 10 meters away andughing. Kong Yi put down his bow and curled his lips, Not interested. Im so rich, I wont steal the rice bowl of athletes. Xiao Shun: Are the second-generation rich so blunt nowadays? Meanwhile, Mu Sheng, Mu Yuxin, Nie Yue, and eight or nine brightly dressed young men and women were gradually approaching the archery range. Xin, Im not convenient to take action against Tang Shishi, but I will definitely teach Xiao Shun a good lesson for you. Nie Yue fawned to Mu Yuxin. He was just in his early twenties, full of vigor andcking in sophistication. His emotions were all expressed on his face. Thank you, Yue. Mu Yuxin gratefully nced at him and smiled lightly. Try not to hurt people if you can avoid it, so as not to cause a big fuss. After all, this is Cheng Yus home. Lets just make him lose some face. Mu Sheng said. Brother, youre too soft-hearted. Whats the big deal if a country bumpkin like him gets beaten to death? We can just pay his family a few million to settle it. Mu Yuxin said angrily. Can Tang Shishi be dismissed with a few million? Mu Sheng said. Hes Tang Shishis boyfriend now. If anything happens, will Tang Shishi let it go? Sheng, you dont need to worry about this. Ill handle whateveres. I just cant stand that monkey acting high and mighty because of Tang Shishi. He acts like a big shot, but hes just a man relying on a woman. Nie Yue said. I dont care about Tang Shishi, let alone the entire Tang family. If she wasnt a woman, I would have pped her long ago. Mu Sheng sighed. He knew Nie Yues temper. Persuasion was useless, so he gave up. He thought to himself, how did Cheng Yu invite this headache-inducing King of Hell? Every time hees to the capital, he wont leave without causing some trouble. Chapter 346: Adding Some Stakes The Mu family knew Nie Yue was a practitioner, who was rough, hot-tempered, and impulsive. He was used to solving problems with his fists. Although he didnt know if Nie Yue was a master in cultivation, he had never lost a fight. Such a person had one advantage: he was straightforward, simple-minded, and would go to great lengths for a friend. Mu Sheng also knew Nie Yues feelings for Mu Yuxin. It seemed that Mr. Xiao was going to have a tough time today. Six rings Three rings Missed the target Four rings Missed the target When Mu Sheng and his group walked into the archery range in a mighty procession, Xiao Shun was still practicing. Each time he shot an arrow, the target reporter would loudly announce the score, attracting everyones mocking looks. These were all Cheng Yus good friends. Knowing that Tang Shishi brought her boyfriend, they all felt indignant for him and naturally held malice towards Xiao Shun. There should be no archery ranges in the countryside. Its probably the rustics first time doing archery, poor thing. Mu Yuxin nced at him coldly, her words full of ridicule. I could crush this waste with one finger. Nie Yue said with an arrogantugh. Wait and see how I teach him a lesson. Nie Yues words were clearly heard by Xiao Shun, but he acted as if he hadnt heard. He also wanted to see what abilities this stupid tool, being used by others, had. After everyone was seated, a servant came up to pour them expensive red wine. When these people gathered together, they didnt just talk about fun and games. asionally, they would discuss domestic industrial policies, industry trends, stocks, and international situations, etc. These wealthy young heirs, unlike themon folks haggling at roadside stalls, prefer a more leisurely approach to enjoying their wine. However, even this can be dull after a while and when conversation topics run dry, they turn to archerypetitions for amusement. The inevitable inuracy thates after a few drinks simply adds to theirughter. Although Xiao Shun cant see the humor in it. After shooting a few arrows, Xiao Shun quickly lost interest. He didnt find this pastime particrly engaging, nor did he see any practical use for good archery skills in this era of firearms. The range and lethality of guns simply cant bepared to bows and arrows. Even those in training have abandoned these ancient and inconvenient weapons, preferring things like throwing knives, just like the Yun brothers love to do. Xiao Shun was quite skilled with throwing knives, and even the Yun brothers wouldnt be a match for him one on one. Why arent you practicing anymore? Tang Shishi asked as Xiao Shun returned to his seat. Feeling defeated? I just find it boring. Xiao Shun responded, feeling a bit embarrassed by the straightforwardness of her words. Archery may seem simple, but it takes time to master. Dont worry about it, Mr. Kong tried tofort him with his thoughtful words. My grandmother could do better than him, Nie Yue sneered. Nie Yue and the siblings from the Mu family were seated nearby, clearly a deliberate arrangement by Cheng Yu. Nie Yue, are you done yet? Tang Shishi frowned, clearly annoyed by his instigation. Tang Shishi, can you protect him forever? Are you nning to keep this pretty boy hidden in your house, like a man hidden in a golden house? Nie Yue smirked, then turned his gaze to Xiao Shun. Werent you so brave earlier, standing up for her? Why are you hiding behind a woman now, letting a woman take the heat for you? You really do have thick skin. Nie Yue taunted. Im willing to do so, whats it to you? Tang Shishi retorted, her face cold. I dont need a woman to take the me for me. If you have an issue,e at me, Xiao Shun replied with a calm smile, setting down his wine ss and looking straight at him. Since you both are here, you are my guests. Can we let this matter pass for today, for my sake? Cheng Yu suggested, trying to mediate the situation. Yu, this is between him and me, it has nothing to do with you. I just dont like the sight of him, I want to set him straight, Nie Yue coldly replied. He then looked at Xiao Shun and said, Lets make a bet. I wouldnt want to hurt you in Yus house, so letspete in archery. Ill even blindfold myself to make it fair. And if you lose? Xiao Shun asked, leaning backfortably in his chair. I wont lose. It doesnt matter if you blindfold yourself or not. If I lose, Ill kneel and kowtow to you, calling you my master. If you lose, youll do the same to me, Xiao Shun responded calmly. His words immediately drew a round of ridicule. Everyone had just witnessed Xiao Shuns pitiful archery skills, and yet he dared to speak so boldly. They were baffled by his courage. As for Nie Yue, they hadnt seen him shoot, but they had heard that he was a practitioner. Given his confidence inpeting while blindfolded, they believed he must be quite proficient.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Did he get hit on the head? Hes so full of himself, one personmented. Even my little sister could beat him with her archery skills. I cant wait to see him kowtow to Mr. Nie and call him master. Hes so foolish. It seems Miss Tang is going to lose face with him today. Nie Yue looked at him with scorn, sneered, and said, If youre so eager to meet your doom, Ill be happy to oblige. Just dont go back on your word when you lose, with all these witnesses around. Xiao Shun rose leisurely from the couch, grinning ear to ear, and retorted, Enough talk, or itll be nightfall. Tang Shishi and Kong Yi looked baffled, wondering what game he was ying. Tang Shishi was slightly less concerned; she trusted Xiao Shun to pull off a surprise. Cheng Yu wore a worried expression, but inside, he was pleased with the situation. The higher the stakes, the better. No matter who won or lost, he would reap the benefits. If Nie Yue won, he could show Tang Shishi that Xiao Shun was a fool. If Xiao Shun won, knowing Nie Yue, he wouldnt gracefully ept defeat and bow to Xiao Shun. The situation would be unpredictable. After a few steps forward, Xiao Shun turned around, his gaze swiftly sweeping over the crowd that had just ridiculed him. Anyone else want to add to the wager? If I lose, Ill bow three times to each of you, he said with a nonchnt smile. Chapter 347: Total Annihilation What are you willing to bet? A round-faced young man asked. Xiao Shun thought for a moment and responded, If I win, your cars will do. At that, the crowd erupted inughter. They thought him ridiculous for staking his dignity on a car. Such an act, they believed, could only be performed by someone from a small, insignificant family. To these wealthy young masters, nothing was more important than face and dignity. They could notprehend such self-degrading behavior. Alright, Ill bet with you. Just a car, after all. Keep an eye on this C a Ferrari 812. If you win, its yours, said the round-faced man, holding up the car key before cing it on the table. One by one, except for Tang Shishi, Kong Yi, and Cheng Yu, the others ced their car keys on the table, their eyes mocking Xiao Shun. My dear, keep an eye on things. We dont want them to renegeter, Xiao Shun said to Tang Shishi, seemingly unfazed by the situation. He saw no shame in winning a car through his abilities. Tang Shishi didnt want to acknowledge him. She felt it was humiliating, and losing would be even more so. Please, do better, big brother! Stop grinning like a fool! Where did Miss Tang find such a weirdo? Better to kick him to the curb. Im embarrassed for you. Has he never seen a luxury car before? Yu is so good to you, why would you bother with this? When he loses, where will you hide your face? A few people around began to stir things up. Xiao Shun strolled leisurely to the shooting position, while Nie Yue was already holding his bow.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I dont want to use a bow. Can I throw by hand? Xiao Shun picked up the bow, hesitated, and turned to ask him. Nie Yue was taken aback and scoffed, Youre going to lose either way, so do whatever you want. As long as you can get the arrow on the target, you can even use your foot if you like. He paused, then added four words with a sneer, Putting on a show. What? He wants to throw by hand? Is he joking? With a few dozen meters distance, without sufficient explosive power, theres no way he can even reach the target, let alone hit it. Hes given up on himself, huh, haha! Freaks always do strange things. Hes going to lose anyway. epting defeat and bowing down wont hurt him. At most, hell lose face, but hes nobody, so he shouldnt fear that. He can just hide at home and never go out. The rules were simple: a distance of sixty meters, ten arrows per person, and ten minutes to shoot. Whoever scored more would win. Despite having had a few drinks, which might affect his performance, Nie Yue was confident of defeating Xiao Shun, a novice. He calmly drew his bow and released. Whoosh! Ten points! Good! Mr. Nie is amazing! Xiao Shun, do you even need topete? Just admit defeat! Cheers echoed around, everyone filled with excitement. Nie Yue looked at Xiao Shun with a triumphant smirk. Xiao Shun held an arrow in his hand, nonchntly tapping it against his palm. Catching Nie Yues gaze, he nced at him sideways, raised an eyebrow, and tilted his head towards the target, indicating him to continue. Nie Yue fired another arrow. Whoosh! Nine rings! A round of intense apuse and cheers followed. Xiao Shun narrowed his eyes, turning his gaze to Nie Yue, he said with a faint smile, Youve lost. His voice wasnt loud, but it was clear enough for Nie Yue and the audience behind him. If all of Nie Yues arrows had hit the ten rings, it would have been a tie. Now that one of his arrows did not hit the ten rings, he lost. Whoosh! A sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded. Everyone only saw a shadow sh across the sky. The ten arrows in Xiao Shuns hand seemed to stick together, gathered, and shed towards the target like lightning. Bang! In the blink of an eye, the ten arrows hit the bullseye. The entire venue fell silent. After a moment, an incredulous voice echoed, All ten rings Everyone was shocked and looked at each other. Using a bow and using his hand felt different to Xiao Shun, just like the difference between touching his wife over her clothes and under them. And he was a master of hidden weapons. Even a coin or a light leaf could beunched with the force of a thousand pounds, let alone ten arrows. He turned his face to look at the still dazed Nie Yue. Theres no eleven rings on the target. You cant win. Even if all your remaining arrows hit the ten rings, you cant win. After speaking, he stretchedzily, walked towards the resting area, and started collecting the car keys from the tables of the young masters. Sorry for your loss. Apologies for disappointing. Ill be taking your cars. Just one car. You wouldnt hold a grudge against me, right? With each key he took, he would say something like this, angering the crowd, but they couldnt do anything to him. The previous scene had made it clear to them that this guy was ruthless and not to be messed with. Tang Shishi was caught betweenughter and tears by his actions. He really didnt leave any face for these people, who usually valued their reputation more than their lives. Kong Yi looked at him as if he were a monster, remembering how he had initially guided him on how to pose and adjust his breath. It was like trying to teach a fish to swim. His earlier performance far surpassed archery. Starting a bet isnt embarrassing, losing is. Xiao Shun said with a smile after collecting the keys and cing them in front of Tang Shishi. He then called out to the young masters, You are all respectable people. Please handle the transfer procedures as soon as possible. Dont make me remind you. It would be a blow to your dignity. The young masters all had gloomy faces and wished they could just hide in a hole. Cheng Yu sipped his drink, looking meaningfully at Nie Yue. From just now till this moment, a full two minutes, he just stood there, motionless. Cheng Yu knew, Xiao Shun had thoroughly angered Nie Yue. Nie Yue must feel that Xiao Shun was deliberately ying him. He was so arrogant, how could he admit defeat, let alone kneel down and kowtow to Xiao Shun. His current state was a prelude to an explosion. Sure enough, a few secondster, Nie Yue slowly turned around. His facial muscles twitched a few times. He looked at Xiao Shun and gritted his teeth, Youre a fraud! Mr. Nie, its only fair to honor a bet. Youre behaving rather disgracefully. I asked you at the beginning if I could use my hand, and you said yes. Everyone heard it. How can you say Im a fraud? Xiao Shun raised his eyebrows and replied logically, leaving no room for doubt. Come over here and kowtow. Call me grandpa. Stop making excuses. Xiao Shun continued. Mr. Xiao, why dont we leave it at that? We were just joking around and having some fun. Why take it so seriously? Cheng Yu then interjected. Chapter 348: A Bit Too Heavy Handed Yes, we are all respectable people, this is too humiliating, someone voiced. Why dont we let Mr. Nie pour you a cup of wine, and well forget about this incident. Once were out of this room, well erase it from our minds, what do you think? Words spoken when drunk shouldnt be taken seriously, I think we should let it go, no need to take it to heart. The others chimed in agreement. tter, tter, tter! Xiao Shun pounded on the table, his gaze slowly sweeping over everyone present, and he let out a coldugh. Would you all say the same if I were the one losing? he challenged. Would you let me off if I lost, Mr. Xia? Who handed you these double standards, were they born with you? With each sentence, his voice grew louder, carrying an undeniable pressure. Immediately, the people who just spoke were left speechless, their faces turning the color of pig liver. Cheng Yu, on the other hand, was calm. This was the effect he wanted. His previous words were meant just for Nie Yue. However, Xiao Shun was brainless, not knowing when to stop.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Not only had he offended Nie Yue, he had also offended everyone present. These people were all important uing figures from their families; if he really wanted to make a name for himself in the capital, he would undoubtedly face immense resistance. At this point, Nie Yue was already unable to contain his anger. He tried to stand up for his beloved girl, but was outmaneuvered, which was already humiliating enough. Now, he was being asked to kneel and kowtow, which was worse than death! His father was the vice president of the Old School Society in the southeast, a real local lord. Even the rich children in the capital, including those from the three big families, had to show him some respect. In the capital, aside from the second generation of those in the big courtyards, there were few he didnt dare to provoke. Today, he was unexpectedly outwitted by a country bumpkin, how could he swallow this? Tang Shishi also knew that Nie Yue was not to be trifled with, and quietly tugged at Xiao Shuns shirt. For the sake of being more agile during archery, and due to the indoor heat, he had taken off his suit jacket and ced it on the sofa earlier. She murmured softly, Maybe we should just let it go. Kong Yi was thoughtfully swirling the wine in his ss, remaining silent, lost in his thoughts. As soon as Tang Shishis words fell Whoosh! An arrow cut through the air, heading straight for Xiao Shun. In the blink of an eye, he quickly grabbed his suit jacket from the side, gave it a swift shake, and with a swoosh, caught the speeding arrow inside it. The room immediately descended into chaos, filled with screams of surprise. No one had expected Nie Yue to suddenly attack. Even though the bow and arrow werent designed for killing like those on the ancient battlefield, a hit in the vital spot could still be fatal. Everyone had just witnessed Nie Yues archery skills; he could easily hit a vital spot if he wanted to. Even Kong Yi, who had been rtively calm, quickly dodged to the side, afraid of getting injured. If he were to be hurt by this madman Nie Yue, even the Kong family wouldnt be able to do much. Nie Jiuchong was reportedly an advanced practitioner. His abilities were amongst the top in the nation. Even though the Kong family was rich and had a number of practitioners under their wing, they were no match for him. Moreover, he controlled the power of the entire southeastern region of the Old School Society, making him extremely formidable. No one dared to provoke someone of such power, regardless of wealth; after all, everyone only has one life. The bystanders quickly cleared out, allowing Nie Yue to be even more reckless. He drew his bow and started moving, shooting rapidly, showing impressive skill. Im going to kill you! Nie Yue, like a raging beast, roared with red eyes and a distorted face. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! He shot three arrows in quick session, the fast-moving arrows shooting towards Xiao Shun from different angles. Xiao Shun raised his hand, and an overwhelming surge of power burst out. The small square table in front of him levitated, suddenly tilted, and positioned itself between him and Tang Shishi. *Bang, Bang!* Two arrows forcefully prated the table, a clear indication of Nie Yues murderous intent. Another arrow was already on its way. Xiao Shun swiftly swung his suit jacket again, rolling thest arrow inside it. Suddenly, he kicked the floating table, sending it hurtling towards Nie Yue with a howl. Nie Yue, although burly, was far from clumsy. Seeing the tableing at him like a mountain crashing down, he moved swiftly as the wind. *Boom!* The small table crashed into a ss-covered wall, shattering it into countless pieces. Xiao Shun knew Nie Yue was targeting him and had no intention of hurting Tang Shishi, so he pushed her aside. He immediately initiated the Ripple Steps, his figure ghost-like, transforming into visible shadows, rapidly approaching Nie Yue. *Whoosh, whoosh!* Two more arrows, all missed their target. Nie Yue was taken aback. From their brief exchange, he could clearly sense the power of Xiao Shun. Today, he had met his match. However, in his moment of confusion, Xiao Shun suddenly appeared in front of him. *Boom!* A powerful gust hit him like a lightning-fast train. Nie Yues muscr body was sent flying backwards like a kite with a snapped string. Suddenly, he felt something tugging at his body. He didnt fall as expected and realized Xiao Shuns jacket was wrapped around his ankle, as if the jacket had a life of its own. The next second, he sensed danger, his mind going nk. But, suspended in mid-air, he was helpless, unable to resist or counterattack. In a sh, Xiao Shun exerted force, pulling Nie Yues nearly 200 kilos body with his jacket as if it were feather-light, and ruthlessly mmed him onto the ground. Another *boom* echoed. The wooden floor splintered instantly, wood chips flying everywhere. Nie Yue felt as if an invisible hand was violently stirring his organs, his entire body felt as if it had been shattered, the pain was unbearable. His vision darkened, and he lost consciousness. The archery range quieted down again, so quiet you could hear a pin drop. Everyone stared, dumbfounded at the fallen Nie Yue, unsure of how to react. Xiao Shun shook his suit, walked to the rest area, and said casually to Cheng Yu, I might have been a little heavy-handed, probably injured your friend. Could you take him to the hospital, Yu? Ill cover the medical bills and the repair fees here. Cheng Yu nodded emotionlessly. Also, next time you borrow a knife, remember to get a sharper one, or it might fold or even break. Cheng Yu didnt respond, just gave him a cold look and smirked internally. Was this about medical and repair costs? He had no idea how much trouble he was in. Ignorant fool. Xiao Shun went over to pick up the car keys, put them in his suit pocket, and said calmly, Ill have someone pick up the carter. He then walked over to Tang Shishi, casually ced his hand around her slender waist, and said affectionately, Darling, lets go home. Tang Shishi, overwhelmed by the events at the birthday party, nodded subconsciously. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the two left the archery range. Chapter 349: Handsome Guy Is Nie Yue alright? Go check on him, we cant afford a fatality. Whats happening? Xiao Shun was too harsh! Quick, call an ambnce, get him to the hospital! The chaos had just subsided at the scene, and many people hadnt seen what had happened before Nie Yue was already down. Tang Shishi followed Xiao Shun to the parking lot in a daze, only to regain her senses and look at the dozen or so luxury sports cars worth millions. She felt a bit of a headache. What do you n to do with these cars? First find someone to park them somewhere else. Tomorrow Ill take over Qins Cottage of Herbs and put them there, Xiao Shun thought for a moment and said. Tang Shishi said with a bit of augh, You made a good dealing to the capital this time. You got a big house and won more than a dozen luxury cars Its alright, Xiao Shun said with a smug smile. Can you take your hand off my waist now? Tang Shishi shot him a nce. Sorry, I got carried away. Xiao Shun chuckled and removed his hand from her waist. He couldnt help but admit that her figure was quite appealing. It was only then that Tang Shishi felt her heart pounding. She cleared her throat and said, Lets get in the car. We should go back. You have too many enemies here now. Im afraid someone might hit you from behind. After the two got into the car, Tang Shishi started it up and quickly left the Cheng family estate. Do you think Nie Yue will be okay? Tang Shishi asked with concern as she drove. She knew Nie Yues identity and had often heard of his feats in the capital. Even Kong Yi had said he wasnt easy to mess with, indicating that he was indeed a tough character. If anything happened to him, Xiao Shun would really be in big trouble. After all, this was all because of her, so she was somewhat uneasy. Hes a martial artist, so his physical condition is not like that of ordinary people. Hell be fine. I know my limits, Xiao Shun said. Thats good, Tang Shishi sighed in relief. Ill take care of the transfer procedures for the Cottage of Herbs tomorrow and then go back. You can have the cars transferred to your name then. Alright, Tang Shishi replied casually. She had enjoyed her days with Xiao Shun. Happy times always seemed to pass quickly. It felt like it was over in the blink of an eye. She wanted to sigh, That was quick, but swallowed her words. After all, Xiao Shun didnt belong to her or to this ce, which made her feel a bit sad. Tang Guo hasnt made up her mind yet. Once she does, Ill find time toe over, Xiao Shun said after a moment of silence.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Shell make up her mind soon. Tang Shishi suddenly didnt feel so bad because she was already looking forward to the next time Xiao Shun woulde to the capital. As for Tang Guo, she would need to find time to do some ideological work on her. Also, if the person youre looking for has any news, Ill let you know immediately, Tang Shishi added. Hmm, Xiao Shun replied casually. By the time the two left the Cheng family estate, it was alreadyte. After a quick dinner outside, Xiao Shun returned to his hotel. After a short rest, he dialed Qin Zhiyus number. Soon, Qin Zhiyuszy and charming voice came from the other end. Handsome guy, what can I do for you? Xiao Shun checked the number to make sure he hadnt dialed the wrong one, then asked, What did you just call me? Hand some guy. Whats wrong? Qin Zhiyus voice seemed a bit cautious. I thought we were friends Oh, its okay. You can call me that from now on, Xiao Shun shamelessly said. You scared me. What do you need? Qin Zhiyu said, relieved. Two things. I have some free time tomorrow. Lets go take care of the transfer procedures for Cottage of Herbs. You can show me the house while were at it. Also, find me a car to send Tian Huacheng to Stillwater. Someone there will pick him up, Xiao Shun said sinctly. Tian Huacheng couldnt move at the moment, so there was no need to worry about him escaping. Driving from the capital to Stillwater on the highway would take about ten hours, so it wasnt too troublesome. Alright, no problem, Qin Zhiyu responded. Then, Xiao Shun gave Duan Jias number to Qin Zhiyu, instructing her to contact Duan Jia once the car she sent arrived in Stillwater. Since he wasnt very familiar with Qin Zhiyu, there wasnt much else to say. After hanging up, he called Duan Jia, asking him to arrange a pick-up. Duan Jia agreed readily, chuckling, Linger has been asking me when youre returning these past few days. Why dont you call her back? Xiao Shun hesitated before replying, Ill be back soon. We can talk when I get back. Song Lingers affection was simple and unobtrusive. She would merely gaze at him with her infatuated expression, unwilling to pressure him in any way. So, even though she missed Xiao Shun, she would not take the initiative to call him. This was Song Linger-pure and kind-hearted. Why dont you ept her? Its normal for a man, especially an impressive man like you, to have a few women. Linger is wonderful-beautiful and well-shaped, and her father, Song Qingzhou, is a big shot. You two are a good match. I think its great, Duan Jia said with a smirk. Get lost, shes my disciple. Alright, were both men. Whats there to hide? Can you honestly say you dont like her at all? What do you, a brute, know about affection? Im hanging up, remember to pick up the person. Xiao Shun felt like a child whose lie had been exposed, a bit annoyed, not at Duan Jia, but at himself. Why is it so hard to be a faithful man? The world is full of too many temptations. Knock knock knock! After finishing his call with Duan Jia and about to shower, a knock came from the door. He opened the door to find a man in his thirties, dressed in a ck suit, looking serious. He had short ck hair, sharp brows and eyes, and a firm face. He was the image of a tough man. Youre Mr. Xiao, right? the man in the ck suit asked, expressionless. What can I do for you? Xiao Shun asked, studying the visitor. Is this yours? The man in the ck suit pulled out a photograph from his pocket and handed it to Xiao Shun. It was a photograph of Fang Jing, which he always carried with him forparison in case he ran into someone who looked like her on the street. He remembered checking it that morning. It must have fallen out when he was at Chengs house. If it werent for this man, he wouldnt have noticed that the photograph was gone. Thank you, its mine. May I ask who you are? Xiao Shun was puzzled. Normally, people would discard such a photograph if they found it. Not only did the visitor know that the photograph was his, but he also went out of his way to return it. Something didnt add up. Chapter 350: Xia Li Somebody told me to give you a message. Stop asking about the person in the photograph. Its not good for you, the man in the ck suit said coldly. Who gave you this message? And why shouldnt I ask? His words carried a hint of threat. Xiao Shun squinted slightly; he didnt like the feeling of being threatened. Noment. Just remember what I said. With that, the man in the ck suit turned to leave. Stop! Xiao Shun called out, following him outside. Exin yourself before you leave. Since the man in the ck suit knew that he was looking for Fang Jing and was delivering a message on someones behalf, he might know something about Fang Jing. This was a lead. It seemed like something might have happened to Fang Jing. Given the circumstances, Xiao Shun couldnt let him leave easily. If you dont want to start a fight here, its best not to stop me. The man in the ck suit stopped, his back to Xiao Shun. A strong aura emanated from him, causing the ceiling lights to flicker. Xiao Shun looked up at the ceiling, then shifted his gaze back to the man in the ck suit. He could sense the spiritual energy emanating from the man, indicating that he was an exceptionally powerful cultivator, far surpassing any practitioners Xiao Shun had met before. A moment of hesitance crossed his mind. If they were to sh here, themotion would be massive. To deal with the man before him, Xiao Shun would have to use all his strength, which might even topple the entire building. I can let you go, but I will continue to investigate the person in the photo, Xiao Shun said. Thats your business. Ive delivered the message, the man in the ck suit replied with a neutral tone, then stepped forward and soon disappeared from sight. Xiao Shun returned to his room and closed the door, picking up the photo again for another look. If it hadnt been for the man in the ck suit, Xiao Shun would have already given up on finding Fang Jing. Yao Jianguo probably also knew the chances of finding her were slim, but now, his interest was piqued. At the very least, he wanted to know whether she was alive or dead. The words from the man in the ck suit made him feel as though a massive secret was hidden. Yet, the man hadnt left any extra clues for Xiao Shun, so for now, he could only pin his hopes on the young girl, Tang Guo. Meanwhile, in a study room of the Cheng family mansion, Cheng Feng sat alone in front of a chessboard, holding a white piece and hesitating to make his move. A knock on the door seemed to break his train of thought. He put the chess piece back into the basket and looked up, saying, Come in. Cheng Yu entered and quickly nced over the chessboard beforeughing lightly, How about your son apanies you for a round? Sit, Cheng Feng gestured to the opposite seat. How is Nie Yues condition? Cheng Feng asked after Cheng Yu sat down and moved his piece. He was still unconscious when they took him to the hospital. Hes probably still in critical condition, Cheng Yu replied. You didnt think this move through, Cheng Feng reminded him as Cheng Yu ced his piece. Im willing to listen to your advice, Cheng Yu understood, knowing that his father was not talking about the chess game, but the incident that happened in the afternoon. Nie Yue was invited by you to celebrate my birthday, and he got hurt in our house. If anything happens to him, dont you think you bear some responsibility? If Nie Jiuchong vents his anger on our Cheng family, it could be a significant problem. Father, your considerations areprehensive. I was somewhat careless. But there were many witnesses at the scene. It was Xiao Shun who hurt Nie Yue. Theres a clear cause and effect here. Even if Nie Jiuchong holds a grudge against our Cheng family, he wont do anything drastic, Cheng Yu said. Is it worth taking such a big risk for a woman? Today, Tang Shishi caused Cheng Yu to lose face. As the designated sessor of the Cheng family, this move undoubtedly caused the Cheng family to lose face and cast a shadow over Cheng Fengs 60th birthday, which upset him. Father, you understand Shishi. She has been like this since she was a child. If she werent different from others, I wouldnt like her as much. So please dont me her, Cheng Yu looked up at his father and said. Besides, dont you also favor our Cheng family forming an alliance with the Tang family? Cheng Yu added. Thats true, but Im afraid youll ruin yourself because of her. I have high hopes for you and dont want you to ruin yourself for a woman, Cheng Feng said. Father, rest assured, I know what Im doing, Cheng Yu confidently replied. Cheng Feng was silent for a moment, then said, Ill give you a year to deal with your affairs with the Tang girl. I wont interfere within this year. After that, you wont have a say in your marriage. Understood, Cheng Yu was taken aback for a moment, then agreed. Even as a member of the second-most powerful family in the capital, Cheng Yus marriage couldnt be entirely his decision. He had understood this long ago. His marriage was valuable and could be quantified and negotiated. For him, if he could win back Shishis heart, it would naturally be his hearts desire. If not, it would be the same to marry anyone, even an ugly creature, although the probability of this was small. His father would hardly force him to marry a woman who was not presentable, as it would lose face for the Cheng family. Im sixty now, and I dont know how many years I have left. So I must pave the way for you and the Cheng family in advance. Youve been obedient since childhood and smart. You should understand my intentions, right? Cheng Feng had initially thought that he would object, but seeing him agree without hesitation, he felt relieved, and his tone was full of affection. I naturally understand your painstaking efforts, Father. Whatever you decide after a year, Cheng Yu sincerely said. Cheng Feng nodded, tossing the chess piece in his hand into the basket, and yawnedzily, You go, Im tired. Take care of Nie Yues matter. Cheng Yu agreed and then stood up to leave. After leaving the study, he went straight to the small building where he lived. He arrived at the door of the room quickly, and after fingerprint recognition, he entered the room. In the living room, a woman with a graceful figurezilyy on the sofa, holding a ss of red wine in her hand. She posed in a highly seductive position, and her captivating almond eyes could make most men intoxicated. She wore a slightly ill-fitting silk nightgown, the cover of her chest had slipped revealing arge area of snow-white skin, and her fair legs were exposed. Her soft chestnut hair and delicate featuresbined to form a face that was wonderfully attractive and seductive. Yu, did you urgently call me back because you missed me?Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cheng Yu walked to the opposite side of her, looking at the stunning beauty in front of him without any desire in his eyes. No one would have imagined that this beautiful young woman was Xia Li, the top Gu master from the Xia family. Even though she was so tempting, Cheng Yu wouldnt dare to approach her lightly, even if he had any illicit thoughts. Chapter 351: Under the Gu You failed your mission. You didnt destroy Starline Bio, you didnt prevent Kumi Group from cooperating with them, theres no new task for you in Stillwater for now, youd better stay by my side and help me, Cheng Yu said with a smile. Yu, manydies are longing to be by your side. However, I dont mind being your lover, if youre not afraid of me. Xia Liughed charmingly, her voice full of seduction, like a delicious poison fruit. You misunderstood, Miss Xia. Is it? It seems that Im not charming enough. Xia Li said, looking at him with seductive eyes. You know thats not what I meant. Youre very beautiful, Cheng Yu felt his mouth dry, poured a ss of red wine, and took a sip. Okay, then lets talk business. What did you call me back for? The mission has notpletely failed. The mission isplete when Xiao Shun dies, right? I can wait in Stillwater for an opportunity. Xia Li sat up, ced the wine ss on the marble coffee table, and straightened her clothes. The n has changed. You dont need to do it yourself. Theres someone in the city hospital I dont want to wake up. Go and handle it for me, Cheng Yu said as he swirled his blood-red wine and looked at her. Of course, no problem. But what you promised me Xia Li said. After this, your mission will be consideredplete. Our familys Southeast Asia division is currently under my control, all business can be tilted towards your Xia family. Not only can it help your family through the current difficulties, it will soon enable your family to rise again. I can make this decision, Cheng Yu said with certainty. I hope Mr. Cheng is a man of his word, Xia Li said with a discerning look. Of course, but the job must be done cleanly and not lead the fire to our Cheng family, Cheng Yu said. Have you dealt with the matter in Stillwater? The only person who saw me should be stinking by now. Even if he was alive, it wouldnt matter. I told him I was an assassin working for a certain cosmetics group, Xia Li said with a cruel smile. Thats good, Cheng Yu said, raising his ss. Ill send you the details of the missionter. I wish you sess in advance. In the wee hours of the morning, the emergency room of the city hospital was eerily quiet. The ghastly white lights gave the room an air of lifelessness, while nearby medical equipment buzzed with faint, mosquito-like sounds. Nie Yuey quietly on the hospital bed, having just undergone surgery. His vital signs were gradually stabilizing, but he had suffered a severe blow to the head and had not yet regained consciousness. A tall woman, wearing a mask, entered as a nurse. She silently walked over to the bedside. Indifferently, she took a nce at him, took a porcin bottle out of her pocket, and removed the stopper. A glint of cruelty shed in her eyes as she held the bottle to Nie Yues mouth. Slightly tilted, a finger-thick, dark red worm wriggled out of the bottle. The worm burrowed into Nie Yues mouth, its movement visible between his lips, a sight that was revolting. After a moment, it wriggled out again, voluntarily crawling back into the porcin bottle. The woman reced the cap, kissed the bottle, and tucked it back into her pocket before exiting the room. The Cottage of Herbs was undoubtedly a quaint, traditional mansion. Xiao Shun had asked Tang Shishi to help with the transfer of the car and hadnt asked her toe over. He wasnt familiar with the traffic conditions in the capital, otherwise, he could have had a vehicle for his own use yesterday. He got up at eight, and after freshening up, had breakfast in the hotel lobby before hailing a taxi to head straight to 72 Seventh Avenue. When he arrived at the Cottage of Herbs, Qin Zhiyu was already waiting for him. Dressed in a beige waistcoat, a floral blouse, light gray pencil pants outlining her long, straight legs, and simple high heels, Qin Zhiyu looked far more professional than when she was at the bar. The entire outfit made her look elegant and intelligent. Upon seeing Xiao Shun, Qin Zhiyu stepped forward with a charming smile and said, I had someone send Tian Huacheng to Stillwaterst night. He should arrive there this morning. I owe you a meal for all your hard work, Xiao Shun said with a smile.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Dont be so formal. Get in the car. Let me show you around and we can talk while we walk. Its a big ce, enough for us to wander around. The paperwork is almost done. Someone will bring the documents for your signatureter. Just sign, and youll be done, Qin Zhiyu said. After they got in the car and passed through an electronic gate, they slowly moved forward. The Cottage of Herbs was more than just a quaint, elegant mansion that Xiao Shun had imagined; it was like a tranquil garden oasis amidst the hustle and bustle. Despite the renovations and modern additions like street lights and fountains, traces of the past were visible everywhere. The courtyard was indeedrge, about twice the size of the Sikongs mansion, which illustrated the wealth of the Qin family. However, having seen the Cheng familys estate, Xiao Shun wasnt overly surprised. After a short while, the car stopped in an open-air parking lot, and they got out to walk. Qin Zhiyu led Xiao Shun at a leisurely pace, introducing him to theyout of the mansion. Therge courtyard was dotted with several small courtyards, each with a unique style, adorned with green nts, stone boats, rockeries, and small pavilions. The two passed through a winding and deep bamboo path to reach a small artificialke where a few red-backed carp were visible in the water now and then. How do you n to deal with Tian Huacheng? Youre a doctor, you wouldnt kill him, would you? If so, Ill be an aplice, Qin Zhiyu joked. I wont kill him. Hes just a pawn, not the mastermind. Taking someone elses money to do their bidding isnt a capital offense. I just want him to confront the person pulling the strings, Xiao Shun said. Thats good. If it werent for you, perhaps those thirty or so lives would have been lost. Truly despicable. This mansion seems so empty. Xiao Shun had stayed in the Sikongsrge mansion for a while, so he could rte. This mansion used to be my grandfathers residence. Earlier, when there were many family members living here, it was quite lively. But as everyone grew up, got married, and moved out, he began to feel the emptiness. As he got older, he started to prefer a bustling environment, so he moved in with my dad. Since then, this ce has been vacant, Qin Zhiyu exined. Once you take a few wives and concubines, and have a few children, it will be lively again. Xiao Shun smiled and didnt respond. He thought to himself that he was having trouble managing one rtionship as it was. Having multiple wives and concubines? Perhaps not. Shishi mentioned that youre returning to Stillwater? Qin Zhiyu asked, seeing that he didnt pick up the conversation. Mhm. Stillwater isnt far from the capital. Come visit when you have time. Sure, mypany is still here, Xiao Shun said with a smile. By the way, you havent visited your grandfather since youve been in the capital. How has he been recently? Oh, he went to attend some conference. Hes a prominent figure in traditional medicine, so there are endless meetings for him to attend every year, Qin Zhiyu said, Hes not like Mr. Wang, he cant sit idle. Chapter 352: Transfer of Ownership When Wang Ye was mentioned, a slight heaviness filled Xiao Shuns heart. The old man didnt have much time left, and yet he was still powerless to help him, inducing a touch of guilt within. After taking a call, Qin Zhiyu smiled and said, Lets go. The stuff will be delivered soon. Sign here and it will be yours. Xiao Shun nodded, and the two walked side by side towards the parking lot. Upon reaching the lot, they saw a red Bentley slowly pulling up next to Qin Zhiyus car. Soon after, two men and a woman stepped out of the car. They were well-dressed and carried a distinctive air of charisma. Upon spotting Qin Zhiyu, they walked towards her. Cousin, what a coincidence, one of the young men, d in a ck leather jacket, called out. Quite a coincidence, indeed. What brings you here? Qin Zhiyu responded, her expression cool. The man in the ck jacket was her cousin, Qin Muyan. The other man, dressed in a gray suit, was her half-brother Qin Ziqian, and the woman was Ziqians girlfriend, An Yao. Ziqian nced at her, then at Xiao Shun, and said mockingly, This is our house, why cant wee? Today is my girlfriends birthday, and we n to have a party here tonight. You wouldnt object, would you? No Before Qin Zhiyu could finish her sentence, Ziqian cut her off. Qin Zhiyu, Grandpa gave you the task to manage this ce, but dont let it get to your head. Dont forget your ce. You are nothing more than a illegitimate child in the Qin family. Dont think youre someone just because you have a little bit of power. Indeed, as Ziqian stated, Qin Zhiyus mother was not thewful wife of the Qin family. She had been raised outside the house since birth, until the age of six, three years after Ziqians mothers death, when she and her mother were recognized and allowed to live in the Qin house. Thus, the Qin family always looked down on her and her mother. To gain eptance from the family, Qin Zhiyu behaved obediently since childhood, worked harder than anyone else in her academic and medical studies. She was deeply loved by Qin Guangyuan, so the rest of the family could not do much to her. However, they asionally humiliated her for her background, especially this half-brother of hers. Provoked, Qin Zhiyus pretty face turned pale. She bit her lip and retorted, So what if I am an illegitimate child of the Qin family? So what if I hold a bit of authority here? If I say no, then its no. Otherwise, you can call Grandpa yourself. Dont use Grandpa to pressure me. What if I insist on staying here today? Ziqian retorted, his eyes locked onto hers in defiance. Cousin, its just a party. Were all family. Why make it so unpleasant? After all, this ce belongs to the Qin family, not you, Muyan added with a frown. Im not going anywhere today. I want to be here. Ziqians girlfriend, An Yao, pouted and cooed, then turned to Qin Zhiyu and sneered, Lets see what you can do about it! Qin Zhiyu usually had a sharp tongue, but facing these members of the Qin family, she was at a loss for words. If they really held a party here, there was nothing much she could do. She couldnt possibly call the police, and even if she did, it wouldnt make a difference since this property belonged to the Qin family. Overwhelmed with anger, she was speechless. Her eyes welled up, and her body slightly trembled. Get out of here now, said Xiao Shun, finally breaking the silence. Qin Zhiyu, momentarily blinded by her rage, had forgotten that the Cottage of Herbs was about to be transferred to Xiao Shun. His words instantly brought her back to her senses, easing her emotions considerably. Ziqian, Muyan, and An Yao had noticed the man standing by Qin Zhiyus side before, but they had dismissed him as a worker due to his simple attire. Now as he spoke up, they all turned their surprised gazes towards him. Where did youe from, bumpkin? Do you think you have the right to speak? Take your pay and get lost! Ziqian scoffed. Could he be Zhiyus man? An Yao drew back her thin lips in a sarcastic smile, mocking, Sister, youre so pretty; you shouldntck for men. Why settle for this bumpkin? If you really cant find a man, I know a few who are quite eptable. I could introduce you to them. You dont have to be so desperate; youre just making a fool of yourself. At this moment, Qin Muye also mockingly looked at Xiao Shun, Youve been kicked out. Now hurry up and get lost. Youre just a poor loser trying to y the hero and save the beauty. You idiot! Just then, a ck Honda business car slowly drove up, and the group unconsciously looked in its direction. The car door opened, and an elderly man in a grey robe crawled out from the car. With his head of silver hair and ruddyplexion, he had an air of a Taoist immortal. In his hand, he carried a ck leather bag. Why is Mr. Xiang here? Qin Muye muttered to himself. Xiang Yongan, the major steward of the Qin family, had served Qin Guangyuan for decades and was one of the people Qin Guangyuan trusted the most. Almost all of the Qin familys major and minor affairs had to go through him. Though he was not a family member, he held considerable sway in the Qin family, and the descendants of the Qin family generally held him in high esteem. Xiang Yongan strode over, casually nced at the three people including Qin Zhiqian, and then walked straight past them to Qin Zhiyu and Xiao Shun. Miss, Mr. Xiao, sorry to keep you waiting, he said. Qin Zhiyu nodded and simply introduced Xiao Shun, This is Mr. Xiang, our steward. Xiang Yongan took out a file bag from his leather bag and handed it to Xiao Shun, This is the transfer procedure for Cottage of Herbs. Please read it, Mr. Xiao. If there are no issues, please sign it. Then, Cottage of Herbs will be yours. The short sentence reached the ears of the three people including Qin Zhiqian, like a bolt from the blue, and they were all shocked and disbelieving. Especially Qin Zhiqian and Qin Muye. The two exchanged incredulous nces, thinking they had heard wrong. Mr. Xiang, what did you just say? The Cottage of Herbs is being transferred to this yokel? Did I hear you right? Qin Zhiqian looked at Xiang Yongan in confusion. Qin Muye quickly interjected, Mr. Xiang, hold on, I think there might be a mistake. Maybe Qin Zhiyu, this bastard, has deceived grandfather and is trying to take over our familys heritage. Why dont you call grandfather and confirm? This is our Qin familys Cottage of Herbs, which is of great value. You should know that better than I do. How could it be transferred to someone else, let alone to such a country bumpkin? Xiang Yongan turned his head and coldly looked at him. p! He raised his hand and a resounding pnded on Qin Muyes face. Who taught you to be so disrespectful? Zhiyu is your cousin, and Mr. Xiao is your grandfathers master. How dare you speak such evil words? Since your grandfather is not at home, Ill discipline his grandson on his behalf!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 353 – Appropriate Immediately after. p! Another pnded on Qin Muyes face. Qin Muye was stunned, holding his face in disbelief as he looked at Xiao Shun. This young man, dressed like a bumpkin, was his grandfathers master? He couldnt believe it even if he were beaten to death. Have you gone mad, old man? Why are you hitting people? An Yao defended Qin Muye. Hes just a steward. How dare he hit him! Shut up! Qin Zhiqian was frightened by her reckless words. Xiang Yongans status in the Qin family was second only to the grandfather. Qin Zhiqian was not ignorant of this. But if he heard correctly earlier, Xiang Yongan said that the bumpkin was the grandfathers master. He even began to doubt if Xiang Yongan had lost his mind. Of course, he didnt dare to say that directly. Mr. Xiang, whats going on? You need to exin, he managed to say, trying to keep his voice steady. Xiang Yongan turned around and walked towards him with a stern face. Qin Zhiqian immediately felt an overwhelming pressure bearing down on him, and he involuntarily wanted to run away. Smack! Xiang Yongan walked up to him and, without saying a word, pped him across the face.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Dont think I didnt hear what you just said! Consider this p a wake-up call. Wait until your grandfatheres back and see how he will deal with you. Xiang Yongan finished speaking, his gaze turned to An Yao and he said expressionlessly, Youre not a Qin family member, I have no right to discipline you. But let me tell you, youre not qualified to enter the Qin familys gates. You might as well give up on this idea. Qin Zhiqian was pped, and An Yaos tears were about to flow out from the heartache, but she also realized the great influence this Mr. Xiang had in the Qin family. Hearing Xiang Yongans words, she looked helplessly at Qin Zhiqian with tears in her eyes. But how dare Qin Zhiqian defy Xiang Yongan? He knew Xiang Yongans weight in the Qin family. He was also very clear that a big part of why An Yao was willing to be his girlfriend was because of his identity as the young master of the Qin family. If what Xiang Yongan said was true, that the country bumpkin was really his grandfathers master, then if his grandfather, angered by this incident, kicked him out of the Qin family, without the shelter of the Qin family, he would be nothing. Not to mention having a beautiful girlfriend like An Yao. Xiang Yongan didnt bother with them anymore, but turned around and walked towards Xiao Shun. Just then, a roar of an engine sounded in everyones ears, and soon a very shy red sports car appeared in their line of sight. It was naturally Tang Shishis, she and Qin Zhiyu are close friends, so the security at the door did not stop her. The point is, behind her eye-catching sports car were followed by more than ten top-ss luxury cars, each worth millions. More than ten top-ss luxury cars lined up in the parking lot, giving people a visually stunning feeling. Tang Shishi, dressed in a khaki windbreaker, ck patterned shirt, blue pencil pants, wearing a pair ofrge sunsses that covered half of her face, crawled out of the car in a very flirtatious manner. She was not familiar with Qin Zhiqian and Qin Muye, so she did not greet them, but went straight to Xiao Shun and Qin Zhiyu. Mr. Xiao, your cars have been delivered. Shall we park them here? With more than ten top-ss luxury cars lined up in the sunlight, dazzlingly bright, and Tang Shishi, an incredibly beautiful woman, the scene of beautiful women and luxury cars was extremely pleasing to the eye. Even with the Qin familys strong financial resources, Qin Zhiqian and Qin Muye, who have seen a lot of the world, couldnt help but be shocked. Its normal for those top young masters in the capital to have a few luxury sports cars, but no one has ever shown off more than ten at once. And Tang Shishis words made them have to look again at the country bumpkin in their eyes. The upper circle of the younger generation in the capital is not small norrge. When did such a person appear, who emerged out of nowhere? Whats more unbelievable is that this guy is actually their grandfathers master, Qin Guangyuan, a leading figure in traditional medicine. Who would be qualified to be his master Qin Zhiqian and the others stood there like wooden chickens, their minds a mess. Tang Shishi also noticed that the atmosphere on the scene was a bit weird. Her eyes quickly scanned everyone and she asked, What happened? Xiao Shun smiled faintly and said, Its okay, just let them park here. Tang Shishi said oh and waved her hand, and the more than ten cars immediately began to move slowly. Mr. Xiao, these two children have offended you. Its really due to the Qin familysck of discipline. You see Xiang Yongan respectfully said to Xiao Shun. Xiang Yongan has never married and has devoted half of his life to the Qin family. In the Qin family, the only person he has respected in his life is Qin Guangyuan, and although the young man in front of him is young, he is someone Qin Guangyuan repeatedly instructed to treat as a benefactor and teacher, so he naturally dare not take him lightly. Forget it, just let them go. Xiao Shun said. After all, they were both grandchildren of Qin Guangyuan. Their conflict with Qin Zhiyu was essentially a family affair of the Qin family. Had their remarks not been excessively harsh, Xiao Shun might not have wanted to intervene. He and Qin Zhiyu werent close enough for him to stand up for her, even if she was a beautifuldy. Comrade Xiao Shun was not the type to lose his way at the sight of a beautiful woman, at most, he might steal a few extra nces. He wasnt particrly interested in ying the hero and saving the damsel, especially when it involved internal family disputes. As for theirments about him being a yokel, Xiang Yongan had already reprimanded them. A p for a foul mouth, it could be considered as a score settled, and he didnt wish to dwell on it. Xiang Yongan waved at the three, Qin Zhiqian and others, and said, All of you, go back. Dont disgrace yourselves here. Only then did the three of them, with their faces covered in dust, head towards the red Bentley. They opened the car door, climbed in, and drove away from the parking lot towards the exit. The drivers that Tang Shishi brought quickly parked the cars and left. Subsequently, Xiao Shun and the four others including Xiang Yongan, arrived in an elegant room. After Xiao Shun signed all the necessary documents, Cottage of Herbs officially became his property. Seeing that he had no more tasks here, Xiang Yongan spoke, Mr. Xiao, if theres anything else you need, feel free to instruct me. Oh, theres nothing more, thank you for your hard work, Mr. Xiang, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. If theres nothing else, then Ill take my leave. Xiang Yongan stood up to bid farewell. Alright. Xiao Shun and the others stood up to escort Xiang Yongan out the door, watching him leave. You all seem to be quite afraid of this Mr. Xiang. Qin Zhiqian and Qin Mucheng were from the Qin family, after all. Xiang Yongan was merely a steward. How could he dare to reprimand them like grandchildren, even daring to raise his hand? Xiao Shun was a bit curious and casually asked Qin Zhiyu. Chapter 354 – Returning to Stillwater Its not fear, it should be respect. Mr. Xiang has been with the Qin family for decades. Our parents grew up under his watch. No one treats him as an outsider, hes practically a member of the Qin family. He is one of the most trusted individuals to my grandfather. When my grandfather is not in the capital, he can make decisions on most matters concerning the Qin family, Qin Zhiyu exined. Xiao Shun nodded, returned to his room, and cleaned up the property certificate and some other misceneous documents into a file bag. Im not often in the capital, so this ce will be vacant for a long time. There must be a lot of people responsible for the daily maintenance of such a big yard, there should be a supervisor here, right? The daily maintenance certainly required a significant cost. Now that he was the owner here, he couldnt let the Qin family continue to bear this cost. Although it was trivial for the Qin family, they probably didnt care, but it would be somewhat ungrateful if Xiao Shun were to pretend not to know. There is. Ill call him overter. If you have any instructions, just tell him. Hes very reliable, you can trust him on that, Qin Zhiyu said. Alright, actually theres not much to instruct. Meeting and getting acquainted is enough, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Your flight is already booked. Its a four oclock flight in the afternoon. If everything goes smoothly, you should be able to reach Stillwater before dinner, Tang Shishi looked at him and said. Cant bear to part? If you cant, thene with me, Qin Zhiyu teased her. Who cant bear to part? For the past few days he has been in the capital, Ive been apanying him to eat and drink around the clock. Im almost fed up with him. Its better that he leaves soon, Tang Shishi retorted. Round the clock? So your irond reputation is gone just like that? Qin Zhiyu feigned surprise as if she hadnt heard clearly. You damn enchantress, are you doing this on purpose? Do you believe I can tten your 36C to an A? Tang Shishis eyebrows furrowed as she jumped up from the sofa and darted to Qin Zhiyus side. In an instant, the two women were yfully wrestling together. When no outsiders were present, their usually dignified and serious demeanors were quickly reced by their true yful natures. Faced with this situation, Xiao Shun could only sit speechlessly on the side. It wouldnt be appropriate for him to join in, even if he wanted to. The two women finally settled down after a while. Qin Zhiyus face flushed, she tidied her slightly disheveled hair and said to Xiao Shun, Im going to call the person in charge here so you can meet. Once thats done, consider my taskpleted. After saying this, she made a phone call. Roughly ten minutester, a man in his forties, with a in and honest face, arrived. After a brief introduction, Xiao Shun gave him a few instructions and then let him get back to his work. The three of them had lunch together. Afterwards, Tang Shishi took Xiao Shun back to his hotel to pack. Please let your dad know for me. I wont bother calling to say goodbye. If Tang Guo has made up her mind, give me a call. Ive never seen a case like hers before, so I cant guarantee I can cure her, but I will try my best. Also, let me know if you hear any news about Fang Jing. In the hotel room, Xiao Shun squatted on the floor, packing his bags and giving instructions. I got it, you sound like a nagging mother, Tang Shishi replied. By the time they finished packing, it was nearly three oclock. Tang Shishi took Xiao Shun to the airport and waved goodbye. Even though they might see each other again soon, she felt inexplicably sad. At Stillwater International Airport, Xiao Shun held Yao Cen close, oblivious to everyone else around him, enjoying her scent. Yao Cen sniffed and murmured, This perfume smells familiar. Eh lets not ruin the moment. Xiao Shun whispered. She extricated herself from his embrace, took his arm and said, I didnt mean to question you. Tang Shishi took me to the airport, Xiao Shun confessed. My mom has cooked dinner and is waiting for you. Hopefully, there wont be any traffic jams, she said, changing the subject and leading Xiao Shun away. Sometimes people can be petty. When Yao Cen showed signs of jealousy, he found it unreasonable. But now that she seemed indifferent, he felt somewhat disappointed. Yao Zhenshu is dead, she said calmly after they got back in the car. Oh?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g You dont seem surprised. Birth, aging, sickness, and death are the norms of life. Besides, he was old. Theres nothing surprising about it, Xiao Shun responded. He didnt know what had happened in Yaos family, but Yao Zhenshus sudden death didnt affect him much as he was a peripheral figure in his life. Hmm. The Yao family notified my father to discuss the funeral arrangements at the ancestral home tomorrow. What did your dad say? He doesnt want to go, but Yao Zhenshu was his uncle, so hes still hesitating. Given his status in the family, he should be present for such a significant event out of respect. If he doesnt go, it might be seen as disrespectful, Yao Cen exined. This was in line with Yao Jianguos indecisive character. Xiao Shun thought for a moment and said, Ill go with him then. You? Yao Cen asked in surprise, I thought you didnt like the people in the Yao family? What does liking or disliking them have to do with it? Im just worried that they might bully him if he goes alone, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. I dont like them, and they dont like me. My going alone could make a whole bunch of them unhappy, which seems like a good deal to me. Okay, if my dad decides to go, you can apany him. My mom and I wont be going, thats for sure. Yao Cen was speechless at his odd logic. But if Yao Jianguo really decided to go, she would indeed worry. Who knew what the Yao family might do next? Their actions couldnt be understood by ordinary people. When he returned home, the dining table was alreadyden with tes and dishes,plete with fish and meat C quite a feast. Yao Jianguo seemed particrly excited to see him, undoubtedly keen to know the oue. It looked like he was bound to be disappointed. Naturally, in front of Liu Yunxiang, it wasnt the time to discuss this matter. Hed have to find another opportunity to talk to him in detail. After changing his clothes, Xiao Shun began to eat heartily. Dad, have you considered whether youre going to the Yaos tomorrow? Yao Cen asked. Yao Jianguo hesitated for a moment, Lets go. The man is gone, all grievances are over. After all, he is your Grandpa Zhenshu. Go where? Didnt you say that you would have nothing to do with the Yao family in the future? Now that hes dead, its rted to you? Liu Yunxiangs face darkened as she grumbled. If we dont go, those neighbors and people who know us will say that we, people in our sixties, dont understand the world. It doesnt sound good when it gets out. Yao Jianguo said. Who cares what they say, they dont understand the Yao familys problems. Liu Yunxiang retorted. Let it go, mom. If dad wants to go, let him go. Tomorrow, let Xiao Shun go with dad. No one will dare to bully dad. Seeing that Liu Yunxiang was about to get angry, Yao Cen quickly tried to calm her down. Although Liu Yunxiang was unhappy, she said no more. Chapter 355: Ups and Downs After dinner, Xiao Shun returned to his room after brushing his teeth. Yao Cen was packing his luggage. Where is the book you bought for dad? Xiao Shun paused and said, I couldnt find it. I was thinking of you, so I rushed back. Otherwise, I could look for it again. But Ive already asked someone to help find it. If they find it, they will deliver it. Yao Cen didnt doubt him and just hummed in response. Xiao Shun wondered if Yao Cen could ept that he had a second mother. Is everything okay at thepany these two days? The one who used the Gu was still not caught, which was always a burden on his mind. Nothing, everything is normal. I caught a person in the capital, the reporter who interviewed those two vigers at the time. Xiao Shun roughly exined the events to her. These were things she would find out sooner orter, so there was no need to hide them. You said Yao Han did it? Yao Cen asked in surprise. I think hes just an aplice. There must be someone else behind this. The Gu poison cannot be cultivated in a day or two. The spellcaster should be a woman. Xiao Shun exined. What are you going to do? Find out who the mastermind is from him, then send him to jail. Xiao Shun said indifferently. He brought it on himself. He almost killed more than twenty people, and ourpany was almost ruined by him. Yao Cen said with a gloomy face, sighing. Xiao Shun walked over and hugged her from behind, smelling the fragranceing from her, and softly said, Its okay, its all in the past. Leave it to me. They say absence makes the heart grow fonder. Shall we celebrate? While saying this, Xiao Shuns hand began to get frisky. Yao Cen softened and leaned into his embrace. She grabbed his thigh and pinched hard, scolding, What do you mean, absence makes the heart grow fonder? Do you have no idea what our wedding night was like? Xiao Shun, in pain, quickly let go and jumped aside, Ouch Yao Cen sat on the edge of the bed. She was dressed in a silky nightgown, her long legs elegantly crossed, full of allure. She blinked and said, This is the deal. I remember you slept on the floor on our wedding night. Tonight, you cane to bed. But if you cant control your hands, Ill cut you. Xiao Shun, seeing her gaze intermittently focusing on a certain part of him, felt a chill. Heughed awkwardly, Can I hold your hand? No problem. Yao Cen shot him a nce. Thats good. He jumped onto the bed, crawled under the covers, took Yao Cens small hand into his own, and gently pressed a point on her hand. Yao Cen immediately felt a tingling sensation all over her body and softlyy in his arms. What have you done to me? Yao Cen asked, her face full of surprise as she looked at him. I didnt do anything. How did you end up in my arms? Xiao Shun replied with an innocent expression. Its not me who wanted to touch you this time, youre the one who made the first move. Shameless! Yao Cen retorted, her face flushed with feigned anger.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She knew that he must have done something to her. She couldnt move at all at the moment and was at his mercy. So now I can touch you wherever I want? Xiao Shun held her in his arms, grinning mischievously. If thats what you want, Ill give it to you, Yao Cen said, her longshes fluttering as she gazed at him with soft affection in her eyes. Xiao Shun was taken aback. He could tell Yao Cen wasnt being sarcastic. He knew that despite her calm demeanor in recent days, she still had reservations deep down, which would take time to resolve. He released the pressure point on Yao Cen, lightly touching her cherry lips. They were sweet and delicious. Three secondster, he found himself kicked off the bed by Yao Cen. Lifes ups and downs came so unexpectedly The Yao family meeting was scheduled for the afternoon. Yao Jianguo had a ss in the morning, so he headed to school after breakfast. Xiao Shun hadnt had a chance to tell him about Fang Jings message, but they would go to the Yaos together in the afternoon, so there was no rush. Xiao Shun was set to go to the Yao family with Yao Jianguo today. Having just returned from a business trip the night before, he didnt apany Yao Cen to thepany. But he didnt idle away; he left the house as soon as Yao Cen went to work. Tian Huacheng had been taken to the Sikong familysrge mansion by Duan Jia. Xiao Shun decided to check on him, hoping Duan Jia hadnt identally killed him. He hailed a cab and arrived at the Sikong mansion in just over half an hour. Duan Jia was sitting idly under the eaves with a few empty beer bottles at his feet. He greeted Xiao Shun with a wide grin, Youre back? Xiao Shun responded with a hum and asked, Where is Tian Huacheng? Take me to see him. Duan Jia rose and led him to a side room. It was tidy, with Tian Huacheng lying quietly on the bed. Aside from seeming a bit dispirited, he appeared to be in decent health. Upon seeing Xiao Shun, Tian Huachengs eyes lit up, and he pleaded, Mr. Xiao, dont kill me, dont send me to jail. I canpensate you. I have two properties in the capital and over thirty million in savings. Ill give it all to you if you spare me. I beg you, I beg you. Tian Huacheng had been terrified over the past few days. He had been beaten, force-fed toilet water, taken to a hospital, and then stuffed into the trunk of a van with taped mouth. The ordeal had brought him to Stillwater. He had thought he was going to die during the journey. Even though he was still alive, he was absolutely terrified. Xiao Shun smiled and said, As long as you behave, not only will I not kill you, I wont send you to jail either. Ill even fix your hands and feet. Rest assured, Im your dog from now on. As long as you spare me, Ill be your dog, biting whoever you want me to bite, Tian Huacheng promised, tears streaming down his face. Im taking you to meet Yao Han this afternoon. Can you identify him? Did you find the receipt copies in my apartment? Tian Huacheng asked. Noticing Xiao Shuns questioning gaze, Duan Jia quickly understood and said, There was a document bag delivered with him. I didnt look, but I think it should be the evidence he mentioned. Thats no problem, I can identify him, Tian Huacheng guaranteed. At this point, he detested Yao Han. If it werent for taking on his dirty business, he wouldnt have fallen this far. Tian Huacheng still couldnt figure out how Xiao Shun, who had never met him before, had found him. After seeing Tian Huacheng, Xiao Shun left with Duan Jia. Drive him to the Yaos this afternoon, Xiao Shun instructed after a moment, Wait for my call outside. Chapter 356: Affectionate I understand, Duan Jia replied. Theres nothing else to worry about. Just take care of him for me. Xiao Shun quickly nced at the room where Tian Huacheng was located. Leave it to me, and dont worry. Remember what I do for a living. Ill protect him like an important client, Duan Jia said with a smile. Xiao Shun nced at the beer bottles on the ground and then at him dismissively. A little alcohol wont get in the way, Duan Jia grinned. By the way, Linger doesnt know youre back, does she? Should I tell her? No need. After I finish my work, Ill make time to see her tomorrow, Xiao Shun said, waving at him as he walked towards the door. He had lunch at Pearl International. Yao Jianguo took half a day off to drive him to the Yao familys ancestral home. Sorry, Dad, I couldnt find her, Xiao Shun started to apologize as soon as they left the house. Its okay. Theres nothing to apologize for. After all these years, if she wanted to hide, it wouldnt be easy to find her. You didnt have much time this trip. Its not your fault. Im sorry for troubling you. Were family, theres no need for formalities, Yao Jianguo said. He hadnt really expected much, but it was a burden on his mind. Ive asked some friends in the capital for help. As soon as there is any news, Ill go over. Dont worry, Im sure well find her. Xiao Shun didnt mention the man in the ck suit he had encountered that night. He didnt want him to worry. Youve told other people? Yao Jianguo asked, startled. Dont worry. How could I say that youre looking for her? I told them I was helping another friend. Besides, the person I asked doesnt even know you, Xiao Shun quickly exined, afraid of shocking the old man. He couldnt help but think to himself, even a cautious man like Yao Jianguo has a love interest. Men, there really isnt a good one among them, except me. Look at all the temptations I have to face every day. Im still a virgin. Who would believe that if I told them? Thats good, Yao Jianguo sighed in relief. Dad, what if, I mean what if, my mom finds out about this? What would happen? Xiao Shun asked. Yao Jianguo weighed the situation in his heart and said helplessly, You know your mothers temper. Would she divorce you? Xiao Shun asked. Divorce is unlikely at our age, but her nagging alone could drive you crazy. Youve experienced it yourself, Yao Jianguo said, forcing a smile. Xiao Shun nodded,ughing but not saying anything. He certainly knew what that was like. After Yao Xiaoyu was imprisoned and Yao Zhenshu suddenly died, the victims who had been besieging the Yao family for half a month finally dispersed, waiting for the legal process to take its course. When they arrived at the Yao familys ancestral home, they saw more than ten cars already parked on the vacant lot in front of the gate, presumably the early arrivals from the Yao family. As Yao Jianguo looked at the grand gate of the Yao familys ancestral home, he couldnt help but think of his childhood, ying, studying, and growing up with Yao De and a group of other Yao family children in this house. He should have been very familiar with the ce, but at this point, he found it hard to step in, feeling a bit sentimental. Whats wrong, Dad? Xiao Shun asked when he saw him standing still. Nothing, lets go. With that, he sighed heavily and walked towards the gate.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ording to Stillwaters customs, as rtives of the deceased, they needed to tie a white cloth around their waist when they entered. There was someone at the gate to take care of this. After they entered, they each received a belt to tie around their waist. The Yao familys ancestral home had been turned into a mourning hall. After they had offered incense at the altar, they walked towards the main hall. After Yao Zhenshus death, Yao De, as his direct rtive, was the most respected, so naturally he presided over this family meeting. At this time, Yao De was seated in the main seat, and on the other side sat Yao Jianguos uncle, the eldest in the n. Whenever there was a significant event in the n, he was usually invited to bear witness. Xiao Shun followed Yao Jianguo, walking into the main hall under the gaze of more than ten somewhat strange eyes. An empty seat awaited them at the front. Yao De appeared somewhat worn out, possibly due to recent stress. He stood up, looked at the two men with aplex expression, pointed to the seat, and said in a hoarse voice, Jianguo, sit down. Yao Jianguo walked over and sat down. The Yao family had many rules. At such family meetings, there were no seats for the younger generation or the women. Not to mention Xiao Shun, a son-inw who had married into the family, even now there was no ce for him. Therefore, he had no choice but to stand behind Yao Jianguo. After Yao Jianguo took his seat, Yao De also sat down, and Li Chunlian stood next to him. Although she was still heavily made up, one could still notice her eyes were somewhat scattered, listless, and she no longer carried her usual haughty demeanor. On the other hand, Yao Han, who was nearby, looked vibrant and somewhat triumphant. The room was very quiet, with asional whispers. I think almost everyone has arrived. Lets start now, Yao De began. The silence that followed was taken as consent. He continued, Everyone is already clear about what has happened to our Yao family recently. I wont go over it again. At present, the Yao family is facing a crisis, coupled with the unfortunate demise of our father. The position of the family patriarch is vacant. We cannot be a dragon without a head. Ourrge family needs someone to step up and take on this role to help us ovee this difficulty. So, the purpose of gathering everyone today is two-fold: to choose a new patriarch and to discuss our fathers funeral arrangements. Our Yao family has always promoted the virtuous without avoiding kinship. Everyone is free to propose someone they consider suitable for discussion. Xiao Shun understood: todays meeting was not really about the patriarchs funeral, the selection of the new patriarch was the main event. However, he was confused. Yao De, by rights, was highly respected in the Yao family and was Yao Zhenshus biological son. If he wanted to sit in the patriarchs position, presumably no one would oppose. Why would he make such a move? As for Yao Han, he was the third generation of the Yao family and had proven himself to be incapable. He had managed to bankrupt everypany he ran. Even if he wanted to step up, others would not agree. Moreover, if Yao De took the patriarchs position, wouldnt it be easier for him to use the Yao familys resources to save his daughter, Yao Xiaoyu? Even a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even now, if it werent for Xiao Shunbining with other major families in Stillwater to sanction the Yao Group, it would still have some value. How could Yao De possibly ignore such a big piece of cake? It must just be a formality. After all, this way, everything would be justified, Xiao Shun thought. Chapter 357: Re-establishing the Patriarch In fact, most of the Yao family members present were Yao Zhenshus coteral rtives, who were usually ignored. Furthermore, Yao Zhenshu had always been autocratic during his lifetime, reserving all the good positions under Yao Group for his own direct lineage. These people had long been dissatisfied with him, but they dared not voice their anger. Therefore, they were not particrly concerned about Yao Zhenshus funeral. What they cared about now was to quickly select someone to deal with the newpanys issue of being sealed. As for who the patriarch was, they didnt care much, they only cared about their own interests. De, who else but you could be the patriarch? Over the years, hasnt Yao Group been steered by you? You are more familiar than anyone else with the challenges our Yao family is facing, and only you have the ability to solve them. Youre the obvious choice. Yes, Uncle De, in terms of seniority and experience, you excel over all of us. This position of patriarch is yours, no matter what others think, I support you. Uncle Zhenshus departure was sudden, and he didnt leave a word. If he knew about this from his grave, he would also hope for you to take on the role of patriarch. You are our backbone now, and you should be making decisions for the Yao family. Evidently, these descendants of the Yao family shared Xiao Shuns thoughts. They also had another thought in mind: Yao Xiaoyu was Yao Des daughter, and Yao Xiaoyu was imprisoned because of the newpanys problems. Now, his daughter was imprisoned, and he was bound to do everything possible to resolve the issues of the newpany. Yao Jianguo sat there in silence. He had not participated in the newpanys project, so who would be the family head mattered little to him. However, seeing Yao Zhenshus body not yet cold and the first topic the Yao descendants discussed was the selection of the new family head, he couldnt help feeling somewhat mncholic. Below, there was still a buzz of discussion. Yao De knocked on the table, his movements resembling Yao Zhenshus demeanor when he was alive. Everyone, please quiet down. I heard all the discussions just now, and I am grateful for your support. However, I am old andck energy. I think the position of family head should be given to the younger generation C those with energy and drive C to lead our Yao family through the current difficulties and to even greater prosperity. I believe you all know that my favorite nephew, Yao Han, was highly regarded by our father. I also think highly of him. Therefore, I suggest that Yao Han should be the next family head. Although he is inexperienced, young people need to be gradually honed. I believe he can do well in this position As soon as these words came out, the whole room was in an uproar. Even Yao Jianguo and Xiao Shun were surprised. The Yao descendants knew all too well about Yao Hans failures. Letting him be the family head would drive the Yao family into the ground.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. I disagree. What qualifications does Yao Han have to be the family head? Uncle De, you know better than anyone else how manypanies he has run into the ground. Hes not inexperienced; hes ipetent! I also disagree. If you were the family head, I would have nothing to say. But if someone like Yao Han can be the family head, then I would like to try too. At worst, Id just run the Yao Group into the ground. Even though our family doesnt hold many shares, I dont want a useless person like him to manage the Yao Group. If he bes the family head, our family will withdraw our shares! When Grandpa Zhenshu was alive, Yao Han took advantage of his favoritism and acted recklessly. If he bes the family head, what will be of us? To be honest, Yao Han had not expected to be so despised by the Yao descendants. Listening to them openly ridicule and mock him, Yao Hans face turned pale and flushed. Even for someone as thick-skinned as he, at this moment, he felt a sense of shame. When Yao Zhenshu was still alive, Yao Han relied on his favoritism to act arrogantly. The Yao descendants despised him but dared not speak out. Now that Yao Zhenshu was gone, everyone was unreserved in their criticism. The saying everyone pushes a falling wall seemed fitting. Yao Han was embarrassed, yet unafraid. After all, the Yao family head was never chosen by merit or by vote of the Yao descendants, but always designated by the previous head. And the absolute control of the Yao Groups shares would also be transferred to the next head. Now, with the sudden death of Yao Zhenshu and no will left behind, the Yao Group would fall into Yao Des hands, whether by family rules or nationalws. Yao Han, holding the proof of Yao De and his wifes poisoning of Yao Zhenshu, was not worried they would resist. If they did, they would not only fail to save Yao Xiaoyu but also face imprisonment themselves. The Yao Group would also not fall into their hands, and all their efforts would be in vain. As long as Yao De insisted on making Yao Han the family head, others would have to ept the oue, regardless of their objections. Amid the noisy discussion, Yao De turned his head to look at Yao Han helplessly. He saw Yao Hans face darkened, showing no signs of backing down. He had no choice but to continue: Yao Han is very young,cks experience, and indeed made some mistakes in the past. However, he has umted a lot of experience and I believe he will not repeat his mistakes. He can certainly be a good family head. Furthermore, isnt it that Im still here, and we can all work together? The Yao family is everyones family. If the Yao family copses, it will do no good to any of us. Therefore, I hope everyone will give him this opportunity and let this young man contribute to our Yao family. I am the first to support Yao Han. I believe that Grandpa would also support this decision, right? Yao De turned his head to look at the white-haired old man next to him. This elder was Yao Zhenshus uncle, and thus one of Yao Des grandfathers. At this age, he relied entirely on the Yao family for his livelihood. Being old and cunning, he was well aware of Yao Des current influence in the Yao family. Whoever Yao De chose was basically a done deal, and others opposition would be futile. If he were to oppose at this point, it would not benefit him when the new family head took office. Why not just go with the flow and sell some favor? He nodded his white head: Yao Han is a goodd, I think he can do it. Lets settle on this. Yao De swept his gaze over everyone. Everyone should have no objections now, right? The Yao family descendants looked at each other, and the room fell silent for a time. If there are no objections, then lets settle it. Now, let the new family head say a few words. After Yao De finished speaking, a sense of powerlessness surged in his heart, as if all the strength had been drained from his body, and he slumped in his chair. Even though Yao Han had promised to help him save Yao Xiaoyu at the time, if Yao Han were to break his promise, he had no way to deal with it and could only let Yao Han manipte him. This feeling of being at someone elses mercy was really frustrating. Unfortunately, the mistake was already made, and there was no way back. Chapter 358 Confrontation Yao Hans face no longer showed the previous color of frustration. He walked up spiritedly, his gaze quickly sweeping over everyone. Then he solemnly said, I know many of you have objections to me. Under Grandpas protection, I indeed made many mistakes in the past, and may have even shed with some of you. But now, Grandpa is gone, and as the new family head, the past is the past. I will absolutely not abuse my power to target anyone. As the family head, it is my duty to manage the Yao family well. Please rest assured, I will do my utmost and live up to everyones trust. The Yao family descendants naturally did not know the dirty dealings between Yao De and Yao Han, so they really could not understand why Yao De would insist on giving the position of family head to Yao Han. However, this did not prevent them from looking at the new family head with disdain and contempt. More of them were unconvinced. How could such a profligate who only knew how to eat, drink, and be merry be responsible for such a major task? Hes just an empty talker. How can we rest assured? Just because you can ruin apany in a few months? First tell me, how do you n to solve the current situation facing the Yao family? How do you n to deal with the newpany? If you can exin these, we will ept you. Thats right, our money is all invested in the newpany. Our family is now even struggling to maintain daily expenses. How do you propose to solve this? Faced with one question after another, Yao Han was somewhat flustered. He had only ever thought about obtaining the position of family head; where would he have considered all this? He stood there in a bit of embarrassment, saying nothing, until the murmurs and questioning voices of the crowd gradually weakened. Have you all finished? he asked, his tone stern. Then he continued, Its true that your money is all invested in the newpany, but dont forget that the establishment of the newpany was unanimously approved by all of you, and you participated voluntarily. No one forced you, right? And nearly half of the funds were borne by the group headquarter. You are all business people. Any investment carries risks. Even if theres a 99% chance of making money, you may encounter that 1% risk. You understand that, dont you? So initially, when you all chose to invest in the newpany, you should have been prepared to lose money, a voice dered. However, rest assured, as the new head of the family, its my duty to solve problems for everyone. This is my first task upon taking office. The Yao Group is still here; what do you have to worry about? As long as Im here, it wont copse! But the most pressing matter at hand is to arrange my grandfathers funeral. Im not wrong, am I? Yao Han paused, then continued to ask, Does anyone else have any objections? If there are no objections, lets start discussing my grandfathers funeral. Despite their dissatisfaction with his response, the descendants of the Yao family knew that further arguing wouldnt change anything. One by one, they fell silent. The room was deathly quiet. Yao Han sighed in relief, feeling that he had finally gained control of the situation. Just as he was about to speak, a familiar voice rang out from the side. I have an objection. At these words, Yao Hans face changed slightly, and all eyes in the room followed the sound. The speaker was naturally Xiao Shun, causing some surprise among the crowd. Yao Han looked at him and sneered, You are just our familys son-inw. Since when do you have a say! Upon hearing this, the first to show a change of color were Yao De and his wife. They knew that if even Yao Zhenshu couldnt solve the current predicament of the Yao family, what could Yao Han do? Therefore, they could only pin their hopes on Xiao Shun. Now, with Yao Hans disrespectful words towards him, werent they blocking this path as well? They were immediately anxious. Xiao Shun smiled leisurely, Having a person who is about to go to jail as the head of the family isnt it harming your own people? Well have to choose againter, what a hassle. Go to jail? What jail? What did Yao Han do? Who knows. Everyone began to whisper among themselves. Xiao Shun originally wanted to confront Yao Han after the meeting, but he didnt expect things to develop to this point. He simply couldnt stand to see this bastards smug face. What nonsense are you talking about? Yao Han, already feeling guilty, questioned him sternly. However, his mind instantly shed back to the incidents from some time ago. But he didnt show up at all at that time, and after the incident, he dispatched Tian Huacheng to quietly leave Stillwater. Moreover, even Tian Huacheng had never shown his face, how could it be exposed in such a short time? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Xiao Shun stepped forward and said to the Yao family members, Choosing the head of the family is your business. Now that youve made your choice, let me settle some business with Yao Han first. After finishing, he turned his gaze to Yao Han, Do you admit to poisoning us, framing our Starline Bio? You almost took more than twenty lives, can you really feel at ease? Baseless usations, you think you can frame me with just your words? Yao Han squinted at him. You want evidence, do you? Xiao Shun said. Ill get the evidence for you now. He took out his phone and dialed Duan Jias number. It connected quickly. Bring him in, Xiao Shun said indifferently. In less than a minute, they saw Duan Jia, with his sturdy arms, carrying Tian Huacheng and striding in. Duan Jia was tall and muscr, while Tian Huacheng was skinny. It seemed like Duan Jia was carrying his own son, which was quiteical. Seeing Tian Huacheng, Yao Hans face drastically changed, and the muscles on his face twitched a few times. After Duan Jia entered the hall, he nced around and said to a middle-aged man sitting on a chair next to him, Excuse me, could you please give up your seat? The middle-aged man looked at Duan Jias size, like a ck bear, afraid that one p from him could kill a person, and quickly got up and moved aside. Duan Jia ced Tian Huacheng on the chair and stood by his side. It was clear that this skinny man was important to Xiao Shun, so he had to take on the responsibility of a bodyguard. Master Yao, do you still recognize me? Knowing the situation, Tian Huacheng knew it was his time to take the stage and asked proactively. I dont know you, Yao Han replied with a stern face, ring at Tian Huacheng with fierce eyes, and said with certainty. Master Yao really has a knack for forgetting, hasnt it been less than a month since west met and you have already forgotten? Tian Huacheng gave a bitter smile. If it wasnt for this guy, he wouldnt be in such a dire situation. No problem, since Master Yao has forgotten, let me help you recall. Then Tian Huacheng detailed how Yao Han had sought him out, asking him to help manufacture public opinion to attack Starline Bio. He added at the end: At the time, you told me that what you used was not any kind of poison, at most it would cause someone to have a few days of diarrhea, simr to food poisoning, it wouldnt take a life. But unexpectedly, what you used was extremely poisonous, almost killing so many people.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Chapter 359 – Net Breaks when Fish Die Tian Huacheng looked at Yao De, who was in the main seat, and assumed that they were the ones in charge here. He immediately said: I was blinded by greed at the time, and since things had already gone that far, I decided to go down the dark path, continue to help him by interviewing two vigers and slinging mud at Starline Bio. The sequence of events is roughly like this, and the mastermind is Yao Han. Tian Huachengs words had just fallen. Yao Han pointed at Xiao Shun and exploded in anger: Do you think everyone is an idiot? Just find someone to identify me and they will believe such nonsense? Get out of here right now! The Yao family doesnt wee you! Xiao Shun shook his head disdainfully: No tears until the coffin is seen. Tian Huacheng, since he says youre ndering him, you need to produce evidence that can convince everyone. Tian Huacheng was smart enough to understand what was meant. I have a copy of the receipt for the payment you gave me at the time, and the recording of our conversation. These can all serve as evidence, Master Yao. You should know what I do for a living, you wouldnt think that those of us in this profession wouldnt even have this level of precaution, would you? Yao Han was immediately dumbfounded, he didnt expect Tian Huacheng to have an ace up his sleeve. Now that the evidence is here, he couldnt find a foothold to argue. On the surface, he was still trying to maintainposure, but in his heart, he was suffering in silence. He didnt want to go to jail, he didnt poison anyone, he was just responsible for finding someone to exaggerate the matter, but could he expose Zheng Yongzhang? Obviously not, he was well aware of the Zheng familys influence in Stillwater, even if he exposed Zheng Yongzhang, the Zheng family would do everything possible to protect him. Yao Han understood Zheng Yongzhangs character even better, if he spoke up, he might not even have a life left. But he was unwilling to take the me for others just like that, he had just be the head of the family, with the current assets of the Yao family, even if he didnt do anything, it would be enough for him to squander for decades, living a life of luxury, cars and beautiful women, now everything would be gone. Poisoning should be a few years in prison, right? Serves him right, can someone like him be a good head of the Yao family? Xiao Shun, since the evidence is conclusive, lets call the police, we the Yao family will act as if this person does not exist. Uncle De, we must re-elect the head of the family, we cant let a person who is about to go to jail be the head. The descendants of the Yao family have always disliked Yao Hans smug demeanor, and at this moment they did not hesitate to kick him when he was down, saying one after another.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Suddenly Yao Han seemed to have thought of something, or was stimted by something, he looked at Xiao Shun with a ferocious gaze, then turned his head to look at Yao De,ughing madly as if he was crazy. I get it, youve all ganged up against me, havent you? Yao De, dont think I dont know about the calctions in your heart, youre afraid I wont save your daughter, you dont dare to step forward, so youve found this outsider to gang up against me, right? Do you think Im an idiot? If ites to it, we can all go down together, Ill go to jail, and you wont have a good time either. Yao Han pointed at Yao De and said. Yao De and his wife looked at him in astonishment, not understanding why he suddenly said this. Tian Huacheng didnt know the situation on the scene, but he could see that Yao Han was bing more and more emotional, even bordering on hysterical. It made him wonder if there was some underlying secret that had not yet been revealed. Master Yao, Tian Huacheng started carefully. If you have any grievances, please state them clearly. If there has been any misunderstanding, we can try to clear it up. Yao Han gave a bitterugh, his face was a picture of despair and anger. Misunderstanding? Theres no misunderstanding, only betrayal! He turned to Yao De. Ive always thought of you as my elder, respected you, listened to you. I never questioned your motives, never thought youd use your own family to trap me like this. The room went silent, everyone trying to process the gravity of Yao Hans words. Yao Des face paled, he looked at his wife, then at Yao Han. Han, youre mistaken But Yao Han wasnt listening anymore. He was caught up in his own world of betrayal and hurt. In his eyes, everyone was a potential enemy now, everyone was out to get him. Fine, if thats how it is, Yao Han said, his voice chillingly calm. Then lets all go down together. I did not act alone in this. I was only the face, the spokesperson. There are others who are just as guilty, if not more. He looked around the room, his gaze finallynding on Yao De. Dont you agree, Uncle De? Yao De flinched, his face losing all color. His eyes met Yao Hans, and in that moment, everyone in the room understood the unsaid truth. There was more to this than met the eye. And Yao Han was no longer willing to shoulder the me alone. Therefore, it was no surprise that Yao Han misunderstood when he kept looking at Yao De while recounting the poisoning incident earlier. How could Yao Han not understand the concerns of Yao De and his wife? They feared that once Yao Han became the head of the household, he might renege on his promises. After all, having Yao Han kneel and apologize to Yao Jianguos family was an enormous humiliation for him. Of course, that was exactly what Yao Han thought. Once he secured the position of the head of the household, even if he didnt save Yao Xiaoyu, Yao De and his wife could not do anything to him. Yao Han was also well aware that Yao De did not genuinely want him to be the head of the family. Because only if Yao De himself became the head of the household could he fully mobilize resources, even kneel down and apologize to Yao Jianguos family to save Yao Xiaoyu. But now, holding the weak point of Yao De and his wife, they dared not act on their own, so they sought the help of Xiao Shun to topple him, which was beneficial to both Yao De and Xiao Shun. Yao Han, I knew nothing about this beforehand, dont talk nonsense, Yao De hastily stood up and admonished. Except for Yao Han and Yao De, everyone else was utterly ignorant of the hidden implications and looked puzzled. Wasnt it just said that Yao Han poisoned and framed Starline Bio? Why did Yao Han and Yao De suddenly start fighting? And Yao De just now, had just put him in the position of head of the family, which was truly baffling to all the Yao descendants. Xiao Shun didnt understand what was going on either. Old fox, whats the matter? Panicking now? I tell you, even if I go to jail, Ill drag you down with me! Yao Han sneered and took out his phone from his pocket, waving it at everyone. Do you want to see how Yao De and Li Chunlian poisoned my grandfather? The previous head of the family, Yao Des own father! Yao Han, have you gone mad?! Li Chunlian screamed sharply, immediately lunging over intending to snatch the phone from his hand. Yao Han violently flung his hand, throwing her off bnce, and she immediately fell to the ground. Yao Han, what on earth are you trying to do? Stop messing around! Yao De also hurriedly said. See? Theyre panicking, Yao Han said with a despairingugh, then looked at Yao De and asked, Scared now? Toote! He quickly unlocked his phone, and the conversation between Yao De, his wife, and Yao Zhenshu that night immediately echoed from the device. Without watching the video, one could roughly guess what had happened. Xiao Shun probably understood what was going on now; he hadnt expected the drama today to be this intense. Yao Han, like a madman, his eyes bloodshot, held his phone, cing the screen in front of each Yao family member for them to see. This was like a heavy bomb exploding in the hearts of the Yao descendants. Patricide, such a heinous act they might have only seen in some literary works or TV dramas. They couldnt believe, nor did they dare to believe, that such a monstrous act was happening in their family, right before their eyes, the shock was indescribable. Yao De slumped in his chair, his soul seemingly shattered, regretful, frustrated, disheartened, he knew, it was all over. Not only could he not save his daughter, but he and Li Chunlian would also be implicated. Yao Jianguo sat there expressionlessly, his emotions unreadable, his thoughts unknown. How could they do such a beastly thing Call the police! Call the police! The elderly man trembled with rage, cursing loudly. Xiao Shun quickly walked up to Yao Han, swiftly pressing a point on his neck. Yao Han was caught off guard and felt a sudden darkness before his eyes, his body numb, and he copsed to the ground. Xiao Shun snatched the phone from his hand and handed it to a member of the Yao family nearby. You report your police, Ill take this man away, I will personally deliver him to the police stationter. Then to Duan Jia, he said, Take them and leave first. Duan Jia agreed, hoisted Tian Huacheng under one arm, and with the other, supported Yao Han as they walked outside. Chapter 360: Interrogation Xiao Shun turned back to Yao Jianguo: Dad, Im off to get some things done. You can go home first. Yao Jianguo nodded awkwardly. Xiao Shun quickly left the scene. With the Yao family in such a state of chaos, there was no need to make things difficult for Yao Jianguo. If the police came, they would surely take Yao Han away as well. Xiao Shun could only then go to the detention center to question him about the mastermind behind the scenes. He suspected that Yao Han would not easily confess, and it would be difficult to use any forceful methods in the detention center. Of course, if Xiao Shun wanted to, he could temporarily remove him from the detention center, which would add another step to the process. But it would be better to avoid unnecessaryplications. He would take Yao Han away first, extract some answers, and then send him to the police station. When Yao Han opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on the ground in a room filled with an antique charm. Xiao Shun was sitting in a chair next to him, and a tall and burly man was standing by his side, looking at him with a teasing smile. Where is this? he asked, feeling weak and unable to get up. All he could do was re at Xiao Shun. The Sikong family mansion, Xiao Shun replied indifferently after sipping his tea. The Sikong family mansion? Yao Han looked around the room again. This ce is now mine. Im not afraid to tell you, Sikong Xinrong was killed by me, Sikong Jie was driven to death by me, and the entire Sikong family was driven out of Stillwater by me, Xiao Shun said calmly. So, in my eyes, youre nothing. Killing you would be as simple as crushing an ant. Ive spared you and the Yao family several times for my wifes sake, but instead of repenting, youve be even more brazen. Yao Han sneered, Then why dont you kill me? What are you waiting for? Lets see how capable you are. Theres no rush, I havent gotten what I want yet, Xiao Shun said, moving closer to him. Who ordered you to frame Starline Bio? No one, I did it myself, Yao Han said stubbornly. The vigers were poisoned by a Gu toxin. You dont have the ability to do that, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Save your breath. Even if someone did order me, do you think I would tell you? Yao Han said. There were no casualties, so even if he had to go to prison, it wouldnt be for more than a few years. If he betrayed Zheng Yongzhang, he might lose his life. Hes not that stupid.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun had taken him out in front of so many Yao family members. He was sure Xiao Shun wouldnt dare to kill him. Xiao Shun shrugged, saying, It seems Ill have to make you suffer a bit. He took out a needle box from his pocket, took out a silver needle, and walked up to Yao Han. Its going to hurt a lot. Bear with it. Should we get a towel for him to bite on? Im afraid he might bite his tongue off, Duan Jia reminded from the side. No need, how could he bear to die? Xiao Shun said with a sinister smile. What are you doing? Yao Hans eyes filled with a touch of panic as he found himself unable to move. You can scream all you want, this courtyard is big enough that no one will hear you. As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Shuns silver needle had already pierced several acupoints on Yao Hans body. It was already summer, and he was only wearing a shirt on the inside, so he didnt even need to take off his clothes. Ah! A severe pain spread throughout his body in an instant. It felt as if something was burrowing into his bones, sucking away at his marrow. He couldnt help but let out a scream. Xiao Shun had used this needle punishment on Zhu Que before. But Zhu Que had undergone special training, and her endurance was several times stronger than that of ordinary people. Even so, she had been in unbearable pain at the time. Yao Han, a pampered young master, was even less prepared for this. And now, he couldnt move at all, he didnt even have the chance to struggle to alleviate the pain. This is only the first. By the time the second and third needles are in, youll know what it means to wish you were dead. Xiao Shun said leisurely, If you decide to tell me, just shout it out. Yao Hans chest heaved like an old bellows, intion and detion were rapid. With his mouth wide open, he gasped for air. His face was flushed red, and ayer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead. Does it really hurt this much? Duan Jia was somewhat curious that a silver needle could cause such agony. You can try it, Xiao Shun said with a smile. I have better things to do, Duan Jia responded, crossing his arms and leaning against the wall. This guy looks soft and tender, but he has some backbone. Better to feel pain than to die, Yao Han thought to himself. Well, lets go for another needle then, Xiao Shun said nonchntly. He casually took out another silver needle and jabbed it into Yao Hans body. Yao Han screamed again, but this time he didnt stop. His continuous shrieks were like those of a pig being ughtered. Even watching this made Duan Jias scalp tingle. Xiao Shun usually seemed benevolent and friendly, but now he seemed like a bloodthirsty demon, showing no hint of mercy. Xiao Shun was not without mercy, but hispassion had long been exhausted by the Yao family. He had already been tolerant enough of the Yao family, but their response was to be even more brazen. When he heard that Yao Cen had been beaten by the Yao family, he had the intention to kill. The only reason he didnt was because he considered Yao Cens familys feelings. Moreover, his master had asked him to protect the Yao family. He didnt know why, but since his master had said so, there must have been a reason. There is no groundless hatred in this world, nor is there unprovoked love or protection. Thats why he didnt act rashly. Even though he couldnt kill them, he could still punish them. Meanwhile, Yao Han was drenched in sweat, his facial features seemed to be twisted together, and he was wailing heartrendingly. Zheng Yongzhang! It was Zheng Yongzhang who made me do it! Sure enough, a rich kid is a rich kid. Zhu Que had endured seven or eight needles without uttering a word, but Yao Han couldnt take just two. Xiao Shun reached out and pulled the needles out of Yao Han. The pain immediately diminished greatly, and Yao Han gasped for air. Due to the long period of screaming, his mouth was parched, and his throat bobbed dryly. Zheng Yongzhang? Xiao Shun looked at him. Yes, he was the one who found me, and asked me to arrange the things with Tian Huacheng. As for the poisoning, I truly dont know what kind of poison was used. Please, send me to the police station, Yao Han sobbed. Xiao Shun narrowed his eyes. Zheng Yongzhang probably wouldnt know how to use Gu poison either. He seemed to be just a pawn too, and the person behind the scenes was very cautious. Do you dare lie to me? Xiao Shun quickly jabbed two needles into Yao Han. The bone-biting pain again arose, and Yao Han instantly felt as if his bones were being dissected inch by inch, causing heart-wrenching pain. Duan Jias eyelids twitched as he watched. This guy really didnt y by the rules. The other party had confessed, why did he still jab? Was he deliberately torturing people? He suddenly felt very fortunate that he wasnt the one sitting on that chair. Chapter 361: Yao Cen as the Family Head I didnt lie to you! Its really Zheng Yongzhang! It hurts so much just kill me! Please! He wailed desperately, as if his throat was filled with sand. Alright, it seems you didnt lie to me. Xiao Shun finally removed all the silver needles from his body, sighed, and stood up. Duan Jia was speechless: Wasnt this a bit too harsh? The Zheng family had been silent for more than half a year. Zheng Yunhe had also obediently followed Xiao Shuns orders. Could it be that this father and son were up to something? After pondering for a moment, Xiao Shun said to Duan Jia, You watch them for now, Im going to the Zheng family. Okay. Duan Jia replied. Then Xiao Shun left the house and went straight to the Zheng family. Meanwhile, at the ancestral home of the Yao family. Yao De and Li Chunlian had been taken away by the police, leaving a group of Yao descendants without a leader. In front of the ancestral hall, several Yao descendants were chatting. Uncle Xue, why dont you take over as the head of the family? Now that Yao Des family has been taken away, they may note back. The one called Yao Xue, who was a cousin of Yao De and two years older than him, waved his hands hastily. Its useless. The shares of the group headquarters are not in our hands. Whats the use of being the family head without shares? His words were not wrong. Without arge part of the shares from Yao Groups headquarters, and with the newpany currently paralyzed, the position of family head had be a hot potato. If he took this position, not only would he have to deal with all sorts of family affairs, but more importantly, there would be no profits. Moreover, dealing with family affairs could easily lead toints. Who would want to do such thankless work? There has to be someone in charge, right? Grandpa Zhenshus funeral has to be arranged. Who else is there in the family besides you? Theres Yao Jianguo. Hes not good enough. Hes just a poor teacher, cant make any decisions. His daughter is capable though. That Tulip International was built by her, and now shes made Starline Bio so sessful The words woke them up from their dreams. Their eyes suddenly brightened, and they nced at each other. What if we let Yao Cen be the family head? She has money and ability, and she has Starline Bio. Maybe she can revive our newpany. But shes a woman. Our Yao family doesnt have this tradition. The Yao family is in such a state now, who cares about those damn traditions? At worst, when its time to choose the next family head, we can just pick from the male members of the Yao family. I think so too. As long as we can earn back the money invested in the newpany, and theres someone to handle the mess at home, I have no objections. If we can get a stake in Starline Bio, that would be even better. Should we talk to Jianguo about this? someone suggested. A few people pondered for a moment, all waiting for someone else to make a decision. Uncle Xue, you say something. Youre the oldest, this cant go on. Yao Xue took a heavy puff of his cigarette, threw the butt on the ground, and stamped it out: Alright, lets go talk to Jianguo. With that, the group walked towards the main hall. Yao Jianguo sat woodenly in the hall for a long time, without saying a word or drinking a sip of water. He watched as Yao Han, Yao De, and Li Chunlian were taken away one after another. These people were supposed to be his enemies, but he couldnt feel happy at all. The downfall of the Yao family brought many feelings to his mind, leaving him in a mess. Enough, I have nothing to do with these people anymore, why think so much? Heforted himself, got up, and walked outside. Just as he stepped over the threshold, Yao Xue and a group of Yao descendants surrounded him. Jianguo, weve discussed it. Our Yao family needs someone to take charge given the current situation. Weve thought about it and really cant find a suitable candidate.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g So, we thought, why not let your familys Yao Cen take charge? they suggested. Initially, we wanted you to do it, but we also know that youre a person who enjoys studying and learning, not dealing with these trivial matters. However, Yao Cen is capable, she can definitely lead the Yao family to rise again. Yes, Uncle Jianguo, weve discussed it. As long as Yao Cen is willing toe back, we will support her to be the head of the family. Yao Jianguo did not respond to their requests, he passed by them and left the ancestral mansion of the Yao family. He did not wish to get involved in the affairs of the Yao family any longer, and he certainly did not want Yao Cen to get involved either. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun had arrived at the Zheng familys vi. Upon hearing that Xiao Shun was at the vi entrance, Zheng Yunhe rushed to greet him. Mr. Xiao, howe youre here? Please,e in, he respectfully greeted. His experience with the Sikong family and their subsequent fate were enough to instill a deep sense of respect for Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun noticed aplex look in Zheng Yunhes eyes, but he didnt overthink it. He cut to the chase and asked, Is your son Zheng Yongzhang at home? Zheng Yunhe was clearly taken aback and responded in a dismayed tone, Yes, but What do you want with my son? What do you mean by but? Let me take you to him, Zheng Yunhe gulped and said. Xiao Shun followed him into the vi and quickly arrived at a bedroom on the second floor. Inside, several doctors and nurses were bustling around. Zheng Yongzhang was lying on the bed, looking emaciated, his eyes sunken, his face thin and somewhat bluish. At first nce, he was quite frightening, like a ghost. Seeing two nurses covering him with a white cloth indicated that he had already passed away. Xiao Shun frowned slightly. Mr. Zheng, Im sorry, weve done our best, one of the middle-aged doctors apologized to Zheng Yunhe. Tears welled up in Zheng Yunhes eyes as he waved his hand in grief, You all can leave first. Xiao Shun walked closer to the bed and lifted the white cloth covering Zheng Yongzhang. There was no sign of life, it was clear that someone had beaten him to it. From his appearance, it was easy to tell that he had died of poisoning, and now the lead had been cut off. When did this happen? Did you report it to the police? Xiao Shun asked, cing the white cloth back. Zheng Yunhe shook his head, We found him like this in his own home yesterday. We didnt report it to the police. Mr. Xiao, do you know who did this? A family like the Zhengs, especially considering Zheng Yongzhangs way of doing things, would inevitably make a few enemies. They usually handle these matters privately and wouldnt easily call the police. Xiao Shun was surprised at Zheng Yunhes question, but he quickly realized why Zheng Yunhes expression wasplex when he saw him. He had had disputes with Zheng Yongzhang, and the disability on Zheng Yongzhangs leg was due to him. Shortly after Zheng Yongzhang was found, he came over, which naturally led to some spection. If I wanted to kill him, I wouldnt need to poison him, Xiao Shun turned around and looked directly at Zheng Yunhe. Chapter 362: Inevitable Confrontation Mr. Xiao, you misunderstood, thats not what I meant, Zheng Yunhe hurriedly exined.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Indeed, as Xiao Shun said, even if he had really killed Zheng Yongzhang, even in front of Zheng Yunhe, there was nothing he could do to Xiao Shun, so there was no need to do so. It doesnt matter, I dontck enemies, Xiao Shun said indifferently, but Im also looking for the person who killed your son. Zheng Yunhes eyes flickered, his eyebrows furrowed in confusion, Why? You should know about the incident that urred at our Starline Bio a few days ago, Xiao Shun said. Zheng Yunhe nodded, What does that have to do with my son? It does. After briefly exining the information he had obtained to Zheng Yunhe, Xiao Shun continued, If Im not wrong, your son was silenced. Upon hearing the news, Zheng Yunhes legs gave way. He needed no time to grieve, hurriedly exining, Mr. Xiao, I had no prior knowledge of this. I only just learned from you. I repeatedly told Yongzhang not to trouble you, this Xiao Shun waved his hand, I believe you had nothing to do with this. Your son is gone, and whatever grievances I had with him are settled. I wont vent my anger on the Zheng family. Please, grieve. Even a tiger does not eat its young; it was unlikely that Zheng Yunhe would kill his son to evade responsibility. Especially since Xiao Shun heard that Zheng Yunhe always cherished Zheng Yongzhang, it was highly probable that Zheng Yunhe was not involved. Zheng Yunhe nodded, Yongzhang was my son. Now that he has been brutally murdered, my family will seek out the killer. If we get any leads, we will inform you immediately, Mr. Xiao. May I visit your sons residence? Xiao Shun asked. Of course. Ill apany you. No need for that. You stay home and see to the preparations. Just have someone guide me there. Xiao Shun said. Very well. Ill have the butler take you there. Then, Zheng Yunhe summoned the butler to lead Xiao Shun to Zheng Yongzhangs vi, but unfortunately, they found no clues and returned home in disappointment. With Zheng Yongzhangs death, this line of investigation was entirely cut off. Continuing to hold Yao Han and Tian Huacheng was no longer of value. Upon returning to the Sikong mansion, Xiao Shun helped Tian Huacheng with his injured limbs. It was only a dislocation, nothing challenging. He then sent both men to the police station. Their charges wouldnt be too severe. On one hand, they didnt directly poison anyone; on the other hand, no vigers were injured or killed. Especially for Tian Huacheng, due to an imperfect legal system, it would be difficult for the police to sentence him. With a little effort, he could be bailed out. As for Yao Han, he wouldnt be charged with a serious crime either. Xiao Shun was not sopassionate as to worry about his fate. It was best to leave it to the police and the court. After dealing with these trivial matters, he returned home just in time for dinner. At the dinner table, it was clear that Yao Jianguo was feeling down. He said he had severed ties with the Yao family, but such a significant event had undoubtedly shaken him. Your uncles and cousins suggested that you be the Yao family head. I didnt agree because I dont want you to get involved in Yao family matters anymore. Yao Jianguo said to Yao Cen. Were living well now, we dont need to mix with them. Liu Yunxiang spoke before Yao Cen could respond. Yao Cen looked at Xiao Shun, her eyes filled with inquiry. We dont have to be the family head, but we should take over the Yao Group. If we leave it to the Yao family, it will copse sooner orter. Xiao Shun thought for a moment and said with a smile, thinking that all his hard work should not be in vain. Yao Des murder of Yao Zhenshu did disrupt some of his ns, but now things seemed to be simpler. Yao De had the right to inherit Yao Group. If Yao Xiaoyus shares were used to exchange his, he should agree, right? However, Xiao Shun needed to consult awyer to inquire about the inheritance rights of convicts. Starline Bio didnt have a legal department, but Yao Cen knew a fewwyers, and they soon got an answer. If a convict has intentionally killed the inheritor, the convict has no inheritance rights. But Yao De has not been formally sentenced yet, so some tactics could be used to get him to transfer the shares in advance. It seems he needs to visit the detention center to see Yao De. After consulting with thewyer, Xiao Shun directly dialed Song Qingzhous number. Although he didnt fully understand Song Qingzhous role in the government, Xiao Shun knew he had significant influence. Sure enough, after Xiao Shun told Song Qingzhou that he wanted to visit the detention center, he readily agreed, promising to arrange it in the next few days. Mr. Xiao, Im doing you a favor, can you do me one in return? Song Qingzhou asked. Tell me, as long as I can do it. Well, I introduced Linger to a potential suitor a few days ago. She was upset about it and recently, she has been ignoring my calls. Even when I go to see her, she refuses to meet me. Can you help set up a meeting with her? I would like to talk to her face-to-face. I can, but whether she is willing to talk to you is your business, Xiao Shun replied, suddenly feeling a weight in his heart, as if a stone were pressing on it. His feelings for Song Linger had be somewhat blurred over time. Teacher and student? Friends? More than friends? None of these roles seemed to urately describe their rtionship. When he felt annoyed, he liked to hide in the courtyard for a while. She would always sit next to him with a silly smile on her face, tirelessly trying to strike up a conversation with him. She would ask him about this and that, chattering away. It was noisy, but not annoying. After he left the courtyard, it was as if she had suddenly disappeared from his life. She didnt contact him, didnt disturb him, she just quietly stayed in the courtyard. Even now, Xiao Shun didnt know what she did in her spare time other than practicing her martial arts, or if she still went out to hunt cockroaches like she used to. With her current skills, she should be able to hunt cockroaches easily. Previously, Xiao Shun had always avoided the issue of his rtionship with Song Linger, but now he had to face it and make a choice. Ding-dong! The first ray of light just tore through the night sky, and the rm clock beside Song Lingers bed started ringing. Early bird catches the worm She leaped out of bed, muttering to herself, she put on her slippers with her eyes closed, and made her way to the outdoor water basin, turning on the faucet. Ssh! A stream of water flowed from the faucet. She scooped up a handful of water and sshed it on her face, finally waking up a bit. The weather was getting hotter and the sun was too intense during the day, it was no longer suitable for outdoor training as it would cause her to tan. Everyone cares about their appearance, and despite being tough, Song Linger was still a young girl. So she chose to wake up a few hours early and take a nap at noon. Chapter 363: Master is the Handsomest After washing her face, Song Linger stretched her body to warm up, then began practicing. She started with the first move of the Meteor Fist: Chasing the Moon. She had already mastered the Meteor Fist, andbined with the Ripple Steps, her small body moved like a dancing serpent, unpredictable. Three hours passed in a blink of an eye. The courtyard was filled with sunlight. At this time, she was dripping with sweat, her face flushed. She returned to her room, took a shower, changed into dry clothes, and walked out of her room with a toothbrush in her mouth. She walked to the water basin, humming a tune while brushing her teeth. Suddenly, she seemed to hear a familiar footstep, and as if she had a sixth sense, she looked towards the door. A few secondster, she saw Xiao Shun carrying breakfast. She ran over excitedly, and if she had not stopped in time, she would have thrown herself at Xiao Shun. Master, youre back! Toothpaste foam sshed everywhere, Xiao Shun pushed her forehead away with a disgusted face and said, Go rinse your mouth, I brought you breakfast. Master is so good to me! Song Linger said with a grin, her eyes curved into crescents as she quickly ran back to the water basin to rinse her mouth. Xiao Shun sighed, this girl was really easy to please, unaware that the ingredients used by Starline Bio were all produced by her training here It was just past eight oclock, and it was still rtively cool outside. Xiao Shun walked to the wall where they usually chatted. An umbre was set up there now. He put down the breakfast and Song Linger came bounding over. Is this just for me? she asked as she opened the breakfast box. Ive already eaten. I bought this especially for you, so eat up quickly, Xiao Shun replied. Oh, then you can watch me eat, Song Linger said,ughing cheerfully. Xiao Shun: Master, can you bring me along when you go out in the future? I promise I wont cause you any trouble, and I can even drive for you, help you buy food, and assist in fights, she proposed. In front of Xiao Shun, Song Linger had none of the restraint expected of a youngdy. She stuffed her mouth full, munching while mumbling. Alright, Ill try my best, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. Eat slowly, be careful not to choke. Really? She ignored thetter part of his sentence, her bright eyes lighting up in surprise. Really. You cant lie to me, she said, tilting her head up and smiling foolishly. By the way, my Meteor Fist is almost perfect. Ill demonstrate it for youter so you can review it. Okay, if it passes, Ill teach you something new. I want to learn medicine. Thats also possible. Song Linger had already reached the pinnacle of the Foundation Stage. Coupled with her extraordinary talent, herprehension was far superior to ordinary people. Teaching her medical skills should be quick to grasp. After breakfast, the two leaned back in their chairs to rest, and Song Linger started chattering non-stop. What do you usually do when Im not here? Xiao Shun asked. Practice my skills, then study the prescriptions you left behind, practice making pills, and if theres time, go to school for a couple of sses, and then just eat and sleep, she replied. With so many boys at school, are there any good ones? Xiao Shun asked with a sour tone. There are two who are quite handsome, but I havent interacted with them. I dont know about their character, but they are quite popr, Song Linger said, closing her eyes with a smile. How aboutpared to me? Xiao Shun shamelessly asked. Of course, Master, you are more handsome, Song Linger said, opening her eyes and looking at him sideways. You have good taste, Xiao Shun said. Of course. Song Linger raised her eyebrows. I have a lunch appointment with your father. You shoulde with me. Song Linger paused for a moment, her small mind suddenly lighting up, she asked, Did he ask you to bring me along? Xiao Shun didnt hide it andughed, Yeah, youre his daughter, you cant avoid him forever, right? But if if he says something he shouldnt, you mustnt overthink it, Song Linger stammered, pouting. He didnt say anything he shouldnt, he just mentioned arranging a marriage for you, Xiao Shun said with augh. Thats nothing, youre not young anymore, its quite normal, isnt it? I havent thought about these things yet, besides, Im still in school. Then you can exin it to him yourselfter tonight. You wontpletely cut off contact with your father, will you? Alright then, Ill go with you, Song Linger hesitated slightly before agreeing. It was nearly noon. Song Linger drove Xiao Shun to the Emperor Hall. Mr. Xiao, Linger, long time no see, greeted Song Yun, who was currently running the Emperor Hall. Brother, has dad arrived yet? Song Linger asked. Being cousins, the Song family had always been close, so Song Lingers call to Song Yun as brother was genuine and sweet. He just arrived. Ill take you guys, Song Yun pointed towards the inside with a smile. No need, brother. There must be many guests right now. You must be busy. Go ahead with your work, Song Linger said with augh, Im not an outsider after all. Alright then, you guys go ahead. Call me if you need anything, Song Yun said. They soon arrived at the private room, and in the spacious elegant room, there was only Song Qingsheng. My dear friend, its been a long time. Has Linger been causing any trouble recently? Song Qingshou rose to his feet, sping Xiaoshuns hand and patting his shoulder. His gaze casually slid over to Song Linger.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Song Linger responded with a roll of her eyes and took her seat. Not at all, Uncle Song. You look well. I take it youve been promoted again? Xiaoshun teased with a smile. Lets sit and talk. Song Qingshou released his hand. After the two had settled into their seats and exchanged pleasantries, a few cold dishes were ced on the table. Ive arranged the person you wanted to meet. You can go directly to the third detention center tomorrow. Give me a call when you arrive, and I will have someone escort you in. Song Qingshou said. Thank you, Uncle Song. Heres to you. Xiaoshun raised his ss. Theres no need to thank me, were family. Song Qingshou clinked sses with him, smiling. I did hear a little about the Yao family. Their current situation is your handiwork, isnt it? The Yao family, while not a major n in Stillwater, was an old one. Given the recent events, it would have been hard for Song Qingshou to remain unaware. Xiaoshun smirked, and responded lightly, Their own handiwork. If the Yao family hadnt been so greedy, they wouldnt be in the situation they were in. They brought it upon themselves. Song Qingshou didnt press further. The survival of a second-rate family in small Stillwater wasnt worth his concern. Chapter 364: Do you like her? Linger, are you still mad at daddy? He turned to the silent Song Linger, his voice tinged with appeasement. Song Linger gave him a cold shoulder. Look at you. All I did was suggest a marriage proposal. If you dont agree, Ill decline it. Is there a need to be so angry? Song Qingshou tried to smooth things over with a sheepish smile. You said differently a few days ago. Song Linger responded coolly. Song Qingshou sighed, Youre not getting any younger and youre not focusing on your studies. All Im doing is worrying about your future and trying to find you a good family to marry into. The Feng family is a major n in the capital. If you marry into them, I wont have to worry about you. Doesnt the Song family want me? Even if the Song family doesnt want me, I wont starve. Why should I rely on others? Song Linger retorted coldly. You just want to sell me for your own political gain! Song Qingshous face darkened, What are you saying? Am I that kind of person? I have only you as my daughter. Arent I just thinking about your future? No matter how skilled you be, youre still a girl and will eventually have to marry. And this is also your grandfathers idea. Thank you, but no. Whether I marry or not is my business. Youve never interfered before, and I dont need you to start now. Song Linger fired back. Ill talk to your grandfather! The situation was bing tense. Seeing Song Qingshous rising temper, Xiaoshun quickly tried to defuse it, Uncle Song, calm down. Linger is still young. Theres no rush. We can wait until she meets the right person. Do you like our Linger? Song Qingshou seized the opportunity to ask. Xiaoshun was taken aback. This line of questioning had taken a swift turn towards him. Hearing this, Song Lingers heart tightened. She looked at Song Qingshou, then at Xiaoshun, feeling both hopeful and afraid, and a little bit shy. She had not expected Song Qingshou to ask this so suddenly and directly. I do. Xiaoshun admitted after a brief pause. Song Lingers heart leapt into her throat, then began to beat wildly. With her face flushed, she lowered her head, unsure of what to do. So love could sometimes be so simple, so direct, so brutal! But youre married. Dont you think this is a bit immoral, a bit irresponsible? Song Qingshou asked. Youre being a bit too greedy, you know. You know that Linger likes you. Thats why shes so sensitive about the marriage proposal. I wish you could take responsibility like a man, Song Qingshou said. Xiaoshun responded with a faint smile, As you said, Uncle Song, I am already married. But I also have the right to like someone. So far, Linger and I have maintained a master-disciple rtionship. For the foreseeable future, maybe for a long time, it will remain this way. We wont cross that line. Linger likes me, I cant stop that. Maybe one day shell meet someone else she likes, and stop liking me. I cant stop that either, and I wont try to. Shes still young and has a lot of time to meet more people. Theres no need to force her to make a choice now, is there? You are her father. I believe you dont want to see her unhappy. It wont do any good for your rtionship with her. I hope you can give her the right to decide for herself. Xiaoshun didnt voice out his thoughts C if your hardworking, capable, and persuasive daughter gets married, who will help me refine my pills? Such a selfish thought, he definitely couldnt voice out. Song Qingshou was silent for a moment, giving a helpless nce at the blushing Song Linger, and sighed, Im afraid this stubborn girl will stick to her path to the end. Xiaoshun: Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Maybe this path is the road to brightness. Alright, I wont stop you from seeing each other. I also wont force her to go on blind dates. But you have to promise me one thing, Song Qingshou looked at Xiaoshun. Xiaoshun wondered if he was going to be asked not to touch Song Linger. To be honest, he hadnt thought about it, showing that Xiaoshun was indeed a gentleman. Were nning to establish a martial arts school. I intend to hire you as the first principal of this school. Are you interested? Song Qingshou asked. Xiaoshun: Song Qingshou, you old fox, so you were waiting for me here. Xiaoshun originally thought this dinner was for Song Linger, but now he realized the dinner was for him. He had no interest in founding a new school, let alone the fact that Song Qingshou was a government official, so the martial arts school would definitely be an institutional one. Once he became the principal, there would be numerous restrictions. It would be much easier to be a branch head of the Old School Society. Why bother? Im not interested, Xiaoshun refused without hesitation. Uncle Song, with my little skill, wouldnt I mislead the students if I became the principal? You should find someone else, dont trouble me. Dont be modest. Ive seen your strength in the Sikong family. After being taught by you, Ive seen Lingers strength myself. Youre more than capable of being the principal, Song Qingshou sincerely said. Youre not an outsider, so let me be frank. The military is leading this martial arts school, and were responsible for secretly implementing it. Then well recruit gifted teenagers from all over the country to study there. On one hand, its to provide talent for the military; on the other hand, we hope it will be like a hidden de, ready to strike at unexpected moments when certain domestic or foreign organizations make any illicit moves. What were doing is a great cause for the defense of our nation and people. I beg you. Song Qingshou was passionate, looking like he would kneel down if Xiaoshun didnt agree. Xiaoshun remembered thest time Song Qingshou returned covered in injuries, a sight that still deeply shocked him. However, he truly had no interest in teaching and imparting his knowledge, and he disliked being restrained even more. Uncle Song, this really puts me in a difficult position, Xiaoshun said candidly. Firstly, I chose to teach Linger because she is extremely talented. It would be a waste if she didnt practice martial arts. Secondly, teaching martial arts to an individual and being a principal are two different matters. Moreover, I dont like being bound by your rules and regtions. Of course, we wont expect all the studentsing out of the martial arts school to be like Linger. As I mentioned earlier, this will be a secret martial arts school with minimal ties to the government. There will certainly be no restrictions, and you can work freely. Well only be responsible for establishing the martial arts school; everything else will be handed over to you. Well provide money if you need money, manpower if you need manpower. I can assure you that we will not be ambiguous, Song Qingshou said with a determined tone, his promise resolute and solemn. Chapter 365: Planning A Tour Theres another thing Song Qingzhou looked at Song Linger and said, I also hope that Linger will make something of herself in the future. She does not like schrly pursuits and is not fond of business, so I must consider her future. He turned his gaze to Xiao Shun, If you are willing to be the first principal, I hope she could be the first dean of education at this school. You can hand things over to her, let her manage the daily teaching of the school, and you only need to asionally guide. What do you think? Linger, are you willing? Song Qingzhous earnest gaze moved between the two of them. Song Linger silently looked at Xiao Shun. This was the first time she heard Song Qingzhou say such things. She had always thought that Song Qingzhou was just a businessman. His words were not impassioned or inspiring, but they oddly moved her. It wasnt because of his so-called wish for her to make something of herself, but perhaps it was his passionate sentiment for his country and people that touched her. Like her Uncle Qing Shan, who once made her cry, the things her father did were also grand and earth-shattering. Song Linger suddenly realized she didnt know her father at all. Dean of education, huh? Sounded very impressive, didnt it? She, who didnt even graduate from college, was about to be a dean of education But she would have to see what Xiao Shun thought. If Xiao Shun agreed, then she might agree. After all, everything she knew was taught by Xiao Shun, and she couldnt just teach it to others privately. Xiao Shun hesitated for a while. If, as Song Qingzhou said, he only needed to asionally visit, and the rest was left to Song Linger, it wasnt impossible. After all, he was going to teach Song Linger anyway. As for whether the students could be talented in the future, it would depend on the students talents, whether they worked hard or not. It was very hard to cultivate discipline and perseverance. Like Song Linger, with such high talent and diligence, and the ability to persevere, people like her were a rare gem. I can agree to your request, but I will say this in advance, if one day I dont want to do it anymore, I can leave at any time. Xiao Shun said. Of course. Song Qingzhou agreed immediately. I dont want to leave Stillwater, can the school be built near Stillwater? Song Linger said.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Song Qingzhou smiled with satisfaction, Thats exactly where I was considering. Stillwater is an unremarkable ce, not too far from the capital and surrounded by mountains on all three sides. Considering the need for privacy, this is indeed a good ce. But for now, its just an initial n. Once you agree, I can continue. For the first batch of students to enroll, it might take a while, probably a year and a half. You should prepare in advance, especially Linger, you need to make a teaching n. Song Qingzhou added with a chuckle. Come, Mr. Xiao, a toast to you. He raised his ss to Xiao Shun. After a satisfying meal, Xiao Shun and Song Linger left Emperor Hall. Master, do you is it true that you like me? On the way back to thepany, Song Lingers face flushed as she asionally nced at Xiao Shun and finally couldnt help but stutteringly ask. Of course its true. Xiao Shun said. But Linger, you know Im a married man, and I love my wife very much, so I know, dont worry, I wont fight with Miss Yao for you, I I just want to stay by your side. As you said, when the dayes that I meet someone else I like, I wont like you anymore. Dont cry then, okay? Song Linger interrupted with a giggle. Now that everything was out in the open, she suddenly felt much more rxed and relieved. It was a happy thing to be able to openly like someone, even if she knew that she could never truly be with him. When Xiao Shun returned to thepany and entered Yao Cens office, she was discussing something with Mai Yaqin. Youre back at the right time. Mai and I were discussing organizing apany trip for the employees. Do you have any suggestions? Yao Cen asked, looking up at him. A trip? Yes, our employees have been under high pressure since joining thepany. Now that thepany is well established, its time to let everyone rx a bit. However, were still busy, so we cant take too long off. A three-day trip nearby would be best. Yao Cen said, smiling. How about Mount Kumi? Xiao Shun suggested casually. He had some properties there, given to him by Yuxu, and this would be a good opportunity to visit them. Early summer, the weather wasnt too hot, quite a good time for a trip. Starline Bio had been through a lot in the past half year, especially after the New Year, with explosive growth in shipments. The employees were stressed and definitely needed a break. Mount Kumi wasnt just a mountain; it was also a natural scenic area, about four to five hours drive from Stillwater. Three days would not be too rushed. The three agreed on this quickly. They decided to set off on Friday, the day after tomorrow, arriving before dinner, resting overnight, and sightseeing the next day. Even on weekends, someone needs to stay behind at thepany, so they would have to go in batches. This time, Xiao Shun and Yao Cen would lead the first group, and next week, Mai Yaqin would take charge. Due to their heavy production load, the factory workers couldnt be scheduled yet. Yao Cen suggested giving them more bonuses, which might make them happier than going on a trip. This was true, the factory workers, most of whom came from the lower ss, preferred tangible benefitspared to the white-cor workers in thepany. After Mai Yaqin left, Yao Cen stood up and looked out the window, then asked, Are you really going to acquire shares in Yao Group? Xiao Shun hadnt told Yao Cen directly about his n to use Yao Xiaoyu to force Yao De to transfer shares to him, which seemed a bit mean, but simply said he nned to acquire shares in Yao Group. Why not? The Yao family is in trouble now, their stock price wont be too high, its a good opportunity, and Im already their secondrgest shareholder. Xiao Shun admitted. Yao Cen nced at him and joked, The Yao family said that you married into their family because you had ulterior motives. I didnt believe it before, but now I suddenly do. Xiao Shun bing the secondrgest shareholder of Yao Group didnt surprise Yao Cen much. She was used to him doing unexpected things without telling her, so it was an improvement that he informed her this time. Chapter 366: Exchange If I did have ulterior motives, it would be for your beauty, not worth it for Yao Group. Xiao Shun smirked, walked to her side, and hugged her from behind. You stinking rogue. Yao Cen struggled symbolically and said, Let go, were at thepany. Xiao Shun naturally refused, Were not having an affair, were not afraid of being seen. Yao Cen finally gave up struggling, Starline will soon be able to produce using Kumi Groups production line, and our production capacity will soon be significantly released. We need to get our new factory up and running as soon as possible to avoid being controlled by others. What do you think? Your Majesty, I only help you conquer the world, you have to handle the domestic affairs. Xiao Shun joked. Just do what you want, with me here, your kingdom wont fall! Despite his joking tone, Yao Cen felt warm inside. She wasnt a queen, but the man beside her truly acted like a conquering general. If only this general could be a bit more serious. His wandering hands had already quietly undone two buttons on her shirt Dare to disrespect your Queen, and Ill have you executed! Yao Cens pretty face reddened slightly as she turned her head to re at him, admonishing lightly. Sorry, I apologize. Xiao Shun sheepishly smiled, buttoning up her blouse and said. Get out, I have serious matters to handle. Youre really getting into it. Xiao Shun let go and rubbed his temples, leaving the office. The next day. Inside an interrogation room at Stillwaters third detention center, Xiao Shun met with Yao De. You seem to be living alright. Xiao Shun murmured. Having either set down his burdens, or resigned to his fate, Yao De appeared to be in surprisingly good spirits. No one dares to provoke a murderer in prison. Having one life on your hands or a hundred, its the same sentence. Even the most hardened criminals are afraid of those who dont fear death. Yao De managed a difficult smile. I didnt expect you to be the first one to visit me. He added. Xiao Shun faintly smiled, I came to negotiate a deal with you. In my current state, what can I offer you? Yao De bitterlyughed. Today isnt a visitation day, and this isnt a visitation ce. You should have some understanding of my capabilities by now. Xiao Shun said with a smile. I dont think youre here to unt that, just say what you need to. At this point, Yao De had given up all hope for life. With his age, even if he isnt sentenced to death, he would still face at least twenty years in prison. Hes unlikely to ever leave prison in his lifetime, but his demeanor was neither servile nor overbearing. I want the remaining shares your father controls, in exchange for Yao Xiaoyus release from prison. Xiao Shun said seriously. Yao Des eyes brightened, then dimmed again. I killed my father, do I still have the right to inherit? At least before the sentence is passed, theres still room for maneuver. If you agree, Ill arrange it. Xiao Shun said. How can I trust you? Yao De pondered for a moment, his brow furrowed. His life with Li Chunlian was over, but Yao Xiaoyu was still young. She still had a lot of time ahead. If he could really save Yao Xiaoyu, he was willing to do anything. You can only trust me. Xiao Shun lounged back in his chair, rhythmically tapping the desk with his index finger. He said calmly, Time is limited, you have five minutes to consider. Yao De closed his eyes to think. Given his current predicament and his understanding of the outside situation, no one else could save Yao Xiaoyu. Once he and Li Chunlian were sentenced, the shares of Yao Group would have nothing to do with them. If Yao Xiaoyu was also heavily sentenced, by the time she was released from prison, Yao Group might no longer exist. Weighing the pros and cons, he could only ce his hopes on Xiao Shun. I agree. As expected, Xiao Shun didnt seem surprised. He stood up, Ill have thewyer responsible for Yao Groups sharese over and liaise with you as soon as possible. You Yao De was taken aback. Oh, Ive been the secondrgest shareholder of your Yao Group for a while now. So without the majority shareholder, naturally the second shareholder takes over. Xiao Shun spread his hands. Yao De was momentarily stunned, then realized, It seems youve nned to take action against the Yao family for a while now. You must hate us a lot. Of course, I can overlook the ways the Yao family previously humiliated me, but when youid hands on Yao Cen, you crossed the line. Xiao Shun looked at him with icy eyes. In that moment, Yao De felt as though he was looking at a death god from hell, emanating a chilling murderous intent.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Its often said that travel is the best way to cultivate a rtionship between couples, and now the rtionship between Xiao Shun and Yao Cen was not much different from that of a typical couple. During the first three years of their marriage, they were like ssmates in the same grade C a Straight-A beauty and a Straight-E student. They wanted to see each other every day, but there was little ovep, to the point where the Straight-A beauty once despised the Straight-E student. Both of them had little experience in love, so they were both adapting to their current roles. This was their first trip together, and Xiao Shun was full of anticipation. Although it was only for a short three days, and the ce they were going to was not very famous, Xiao Shun was excited nheless. He called Yuxu to inform him that he would being to take over a few properties in the next few days, to which Yuxu warmly expressed his wee. When will you arrive? Ill pick you up. You must let me show you some hospitality, Yuxu earnestly said. No need to pick me up, Ill contact you when I get there. Oh, okay then. But you must contact me when you arrive. Definitely, Xiao Shun replied before hanging up the phone. He thought to himself, how would he take over those properties without contacting Yuxu? However, he didnt n to arrange amodations in those properties. For one, they might be empty. On the other hand, one of the main attractions of the Mount Kumi scenic area was its farm-stays. Of course, he would want to experience that. So, he had Mai Yaqin book two neighboring farm-stays. With only three days, they didnt need to bring much luggage. However, Yao Cen, as the face of thepany, still prepared a few sets of clothes. On the night before departure, she put on a blue strap dress and asked Xiao Shun, How do I look in this? Xiao Shun stared at her exposed delicate corbone and therge area of fair skin on her chest. Clearing his throat, he seriously suggested, There are forests and waterfalls everywhere there. The temperature is much lower than at the foot of the mountain, especially at night. This dress might not be suitable. Really? Yao Cen gently touched her corbone and chest, I dont think the temperature would drop that much, would it? Chapter 367: Dreamland There are mountains there, not the seaside. Wearing a skirt would be inconvenient, said Xiao Shun. Wearing a sports suit would be the best, we will have to climb the mountain after all. Whats the fuss about? Who is she showing off to by wearing such revealing clothes? Such a nation-destroying beauty stepping out already attracts enough attention, dressing like this is just asking for trouble, right? Moreover, why should she let those disgusting men outside enjoy the sight of what belongs to her? Men, after all, like it when other mens wives wear revealing clothes, and of course want their own wives to dress as modestly as possible. Yao Cen immediately understood his little mind game and blinked, What if I insist on wearing this? Ill break your leg, said Xiao Shun. Yao Cen was amused by his serious appearance,ughing so much that she trembled like a blossoming flower. Alright, since youre so malicious, I wont wear it, she said with a charmingugh, Ill go change into a sports suit, what do you think? Dont change yet, let me look at you a bit longer, Xiao Shun stared at her, lost. How could a woman be so beautiful, its simply against the natural order. Yao Cen: Around two oclock the next afternoon, the two, along with more than forty employees, boarded a bus headed for Mount Kumi. Yao Cen had always presented a cold and efficient image at thepany, giving employees a sense of unapproachability. Today, wearing a fitted sports suit made her seem a bit more amiable. The employees, not as restrained as usual, chatted andughed along the journey, quite rxed. Xiao Shun usually didnt pay much attention to his image. If you didnt know him, you might even mistake him for an office janitor, so he didnt have much of a distance with the employees. Mr. Xiao, sing us a song? Weve never heard you sing before. Yeah, let Mr. Xiao sing for us, or well all fall asleep. There was probably no other program on the journey besides singing. Xiao Shun didnt feel embarrassed, stood up, took the microphone and said, Im really not good at singing, I dont know how to sing. How about I tell you a little story instead? Great! Apuse! p p p, everyone was very supportive. This is a true story. When I was in high school, I lived in a dormitory with more than ten people. One night, I was sound asleep when I suddenly felt a hand touching my face. I opened my eyes in a daze and saw one of my roommates holding a fruit knife, touching my face and then my head, and even lightly tapping it. He muttered to himself, This ones not ripe, then walked away, touching the head of the roommate next to me, kneading it a few times and tapping it again saying, This ones not ripe either. Everyone knew this roommate had a sleepwalking problem and it was said that sleepwalkers shouldnt be woken up or they could die, so those of us who were woken up didnt dare disturb him. It wasnt until the next morning that we curiously asked him, What did you dream aboutst night? Guess what he said? Everyone shook their heads in confusion. He said he dreamed that he was picking watermelons in his homes field, and after half a day he hadnt found a ripe one I go, what would he have done if he found a ripe one? Would he have cut it with the knife? A male employee said with augh. Its no joke, sleepwalkers can be very scary. My husband once stood on the balcony in the middle of the night for a long time. It scared me so much, I thought he had encountered a problem he couldnt ovee and was considering suicide. Who would have thought that after a while, he came back inside with his eyes still closed.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! I hope none of us here sleepwalks. I dont want to share a room with them! The crowd began to discuss among themselves. Where did you go to high school? Yao Cen asked curiously after Xiao Shun finished telling his story. When her grandfather brought Xiao Shun home, he never told her where he came from, and she never asked. I never went to high school. I made it up. I was an orphan who was taken in by my master. He taught me medicine and martial arts, replied Xiao Shun. In fact, the story he told was true. However, it didnt happen in a high school dormitory, but under a bridge where beggars congregated. And the person dreaming wasnt someone else, but Xiao Shun himself. He knew nothing about his own origin. It was as if he was born an orphan, like a little beggar. Xiao Shuns only memory from earlier times seemed to be that dream, that watermelon field, and that tiled house. Also, that elderly man with silver hair on the ridge, his grandfather. Yes, that old man was his grandfather. Thats what he called him in his dream. The dream was short, but he remembered it clearly because it was the only clue about his origin, so he always kept it in his mind. Do you remember what your parents looked like? Yao Cen asked softly. Now that the two were married, she wanted to know more about Xiao Shun, including all his past experiences and his family. Xiao Shun shook his head: No, I dont remember. Have you ever tried to find them? Yao Cen asked again. I seem to have lost a part of my memory, maybe I forgot because I was too young at the time, Xiao Shun said with a smile. He was six when he had that dream. He only remembers things from half a year before he turned six, and nothing before that. Yao Cen couldnt understand what it felt like tock a part of ones memory, especially the most important part. It must not be a happy thing. She held Xiao Shuns hand and said softly, Where was the first city in your memory? We could try to look for it, with todays advanced information, both the government and the public pay great attention to lost or trafficked children, maybe we can find some clues. Lets forget about it, theres no need. Im living a good life now, arent I? And I have such a beautiful wife, what more could I ask for? Xiao Shunughed. However, his mood was somewhatplicated. Probably everyone wants to know how they came into this world. Lacking arge part of his memory, his life seems iplete. In the evening, the bus stopped in front of a farmhouse. A row of various small white buildings was very noticeable under the night sky. The mountains not far away looked like predators waiting for prey in the dark, eerie yet spectacr. Are you thepany that booked our ce yesterday? A very simple-looking middle-aged woman came over and asked loudly. Nowadays, everything is ordered online, even the owners of these farmhouses nestled in the mountains are keeping up with the times. This should be the right ce, Xiao Shun confirmed and walked over, We are from Starline Bio, you must be Miss Ge? The middle-aged woman smiled warmly: Ge Dazhi is my husband, you can call me Lv Qin,e in with me. You can wash your faces first, rest a bit, the meal will be ready soon. Chapter 368: The Tong Family After Xiao Shun agreed, he called everyone to follow Lu Qin to her house. With more than forty people, a single homestay wasnt enough. Thepany was not short on money now, so they booked the two neighboring houses. Another group was led by a department manager into the house next door. Colorfulnterns decorated the courtyard, casting an array of colors. The summer wind was cool and refreshing. They decided to set up the dining tables in the courtyard, adding a unique atmosphere to the ce. Everyone carried their luggage upstairs and found their respective rooms. Mai Yaqin was thorough in her arrangements. The homestay she found was of high quality. The rooms were clean and tidy, the amenitiesplete. Coupled with the fresh air of the mountains, it felt morefortable than a typical hotel. Xiao Shun shared the room with Yao Cen. After setting down their luggage and tidying up, half the day had already passed. It was already close to eight oclock. Both of them were famished and didnt have time to tidy up further. They washed up quickly and then went downstairs to eat. With seven or eight people at one dining table, the dishes were ordinary home-cooked meals, but there was plenty of them. Perhaps due to their rxed mood or simply their hunger, everyone dug in excitedly as soon as the dishes were served. Our mountains here are rich in bamboo. These bamboo shoots are freshly picked, very fresh, Lu Qin said as she served them food. Thank you. Dont mention it. If you need anything while staying here, just say it. We mountain people dont have any tricks, we do business honestly. If youre satisfied, you can help us with some advertising when you go back. If youre not satisfied, who woulde here again, right? We will definitely give your ce a good review when we go back, said a female colleague. Good, then you enjoy your meal, Lu Qin said with a warm smile.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. At this moment, four young men and women in shiny clothes swaggered in from outside. Leading the group was a young man with a clean white face, round face, short hair, wearing a simple grey T-shirt, a pair of track pants, and sunsses. Boss, menu! After sitting down at an empty table next to them, the round-faced man tapped the table impatiently. Lu Qin was busy serving dishes. Only now did she notice the neers. She rushed over with a smile, Mr. Tong, youre here. What would you like to eat? Tong Li pointed at the menu: This this After pointing out more than ten dishes, he handed the menu to Lu Qin: Thats all. Alright, please wait a moment, your dishes will be served soon. Lu Qin hurriedly went into the first-floor hall with the menu. The kitchen was right behind the hall. Xiao Shun was puzzled. Given that thepany had booked the entire homestay, they shouldnt be entertaining other guests. But this was a minor issue, he wasnt going to trouble the homestay owner over this. Mr. Tong, look, a beauty! A young man with a face full of e spots sitting opposite Tong Li nudged his chin towards Yao Cen. Tong Li turned his head and his gaze immediately locked onto Yao Cen. His eyes lit up. She was exceptionally stunning, always the center of male attention wherever she went. Even Tong Lis somewhat attractive femalepanion couldnt help but feel inferior, sourlymenting, She is quite beautiful. More than twenty years ago, when Mount Kumi was still a barren mountain, it had been contracted by the Tong family for sixty years. Back then, the local government hadnt realized what a treasure they had. It wasnt until the Tong family developed the area, coupled with the reputation of Yuxu, that it quickly became a cash cow. Although the Tong familyter transferred the majority of their shares to the local government under pressure, they still held a significant portion of Mount Kumi Scenic Areas shares. This Tong Li was the youngest son of Tong Xinghuai, the current head of the Tong family. He was known locally as a notorious yboy. As such, he was never short of women. But the woman before him, just by looking at her once, made him feel thirsty. At Xiao Shuns table, a young female colleague asked enthusiastically. I want to go with you! I want to see if I can find my Prince Charming this year, another female colleague chimed in. Why dont youe with us? Lets go offer incense and pray for ourpany to prosper. Yuxu, this name sounded somewhat familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere before. Yao Cen furrowed her brows. When she had been expelled from the Yao family, Yuxu was present. But it had been some time since then, and the memory was a bit muddled, so she couldnt quite recall the details. The name just sounded familiar. I dont really believe in this stuff, but if you want to go, I can apany you, Yao Cen said with a smile. Thats great! I just checked, and there are two scenic spots near the temple. We can enjoy the scenery while we visit the temple and get our fortunes read. A female colleague named Chang Li said with a beaming smile, then turned her gaze to Xiao Shun. Mr. Xiao, why dont you join us tomorrow? Xiao Shun smiled and said, No, thank you. You all have fun. I have other matters to attend to. Yuxu was not skilled in fortune-telling, but Xiao Shun didnt feel the need to expose him. After all, it was their way of making a living. Temples also needed daily expenses, and there was no need to ruin their livelihood. People need something to hold onto, and if spending a little money on a peace amulet could make them feel at ease, then there was no harm in it. You all want to go to the mountain temple to ask Yuxu for a fortune reading, right? At that moment, Lu Qin brought them their dishes and asked. Yes, bossdy. We heard Yuxu is quite effective. Is that true? Chang Li asked. He is effective, everyone around here knows that. But youre out of luck. Yuxu has been in seclusion for a few months now and hasnt been seen. But you can still go to the temple, offer incense, and pray for peace. Thats still possible, the bossdy replied. If you get the chance toe again, Yuxu should be out of seclusion. Oh, thats too bad. Who knows when well get the chance toe back, Chang Li said with regret. Youre so eager to get married? What if Yuxu predicts that youre destined to live alone? A male colleague joked. Shut up, youre the one whos going to live alone, Chang Li retorted with augh. Chapter 369: Thoughts Do all youdies want to meet Master Yuxu? At that moment, Tong Li stood up and asked with a grin.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! His eyes involuntarily darted to Yao Cen, and he was surprised to see a beautiful woman with a stunning foreigner by her side. One was cool and extraordinarily beautiful, the other passionate and wildly attractive. If he could get these two beauties into his hotel, it would be worth living ten years less! He swallowed hard. When Tong Li and his group had arrived earlier, Chang Li and the others had noticed but hadnt paid much attention. The boss wanted to earn more money, and there was nothing wrong with amodating other guests, especially when there were empty seats avable. Yes, but its a pity we cant see him, Chang Li replied politely with a smile. Meeting all you beauties here must be fate. I happen to be acquainted with Yuxu, and Im nning to visit him tomorrow. Youdies cane with me. I can introduce you to the master. Youvee a long way, and I promise it wont be in vain, Tong Li said. Chang Li, seeing his impressive demeanor and pleasant speech, felt her heart throb. Could this be her Prince Charming? One must seize the moment when fatees knocking. Really? Chang Li asked excitedly. Of course, I have no reason to deceive you, Tong Li replied with a smile. Chang Li turned to Yao Cen and the others for their opinion, but no one spoke. Ive heard that Yuxu is very efficacious. Every day, many people go to the temple on the mountain to pray for peace and such. Im thinking of visiting tomorrow. Anyone wants to join me? Tong Li noticed their hesitation and continued with a warm smile on his face, Oh, I havent introduced myself. My name is Tong Li, a local. I run a hotel in a nearby town. Heres my business card. You can rest assured, Im definitely not a bad person. He took out a card holder from his pocket and gave a few cards to Chang Li. This was amon tactic he used to deceive young girls, and he did indeed run a hotel in the town for his family. This alone could make most girls swoon. That sounds good. We were already nning to go anyway. If we could meet Yuxu, that would be even better. I have no objections, lets go together. Having someone familiar with the ce guide us would be nice. The other girls, seeing his gentlemanly demeanor and Chang Lis beaming face, did not mind giving this older woman a chance. After all, if it worked out, it would be a good story. At the table, only Xiao Shun and another male colleague were men, and neither of them had any interest in fortune-telling. This scenic spot attracted many tourists every day, and in broad daylight, there would be no danger. Plus, with Zhu Que around, who always carried a gun, Xiao Shun felt at ease. Alright, lets go together tomorrow, said Chang Li, her face beaming at Tong Li. She had just looked at Tong Lis business card. He was not only the general manager of the hotel but also held several other positions. He was young and sessful, a true diamond bachelor. Her impression of Tong Li improved instantly. Its my honor to apany you beauties, Tong Li said politely. After he finished speaking, he looked up at the three-story building in the yard, By the way, the conditions here arent very good. Why dont youe with us to the townter? You can stay at my hotel for the night, free of charge. Tomorrow, Ill arrange for the hotels car to take us. We appreciate your kind offer, Mr. Tong, but we came here specifically to stay in a homestay. The air here is good, and when we wake up in the morning, we can see the beautiful mountains and clear waters. Its quite nice, said Chang Li. She felt a bit suspicious of Tong Lis overly enthusiastic behavior. Well, lets exchange phone numbers then, for convenience. Tong Li was a bit annoyed. He had no interest in Chang Li. Why did this damn woman keep talking to him? So far, he hadnt even said a word to the two beautiful women. But he also knew that haste makes waste. There would be plenty of opportunities tomorrow. After exchanging WeChat with Chang Li, Tong Li returned to his seat. The food and beer were already on the table. By this time, Xiao Shuns group had also finished eating. After a long afternoon of travel, they were somewhat tired. After bidding Tong Li goodnight, Chang Li and the other girls went upstairs to wash up and rest. Mr. Tong, youre not in good form today? This isnt your style. After all that, you didnt even make small talk. Do you need to be so subtle? a pimple-faced man poured him a ss of beer. In the past, Tong Li was straightforward when flirting with girls. This roundabout approach was new. What do you know? Those girls before were just for fun. This woman, I n to marry and bring her home as my wife. Can they be the same? Tong Li said seriously. How about leaving that foreign girl for me? Another young man with sses and a Mohawk smirked. Theyre both mine. Neither of you should get any ideas, Tong Li warned, Im keeping the foreign girl as a backup. Dude, youre too greedy. You might end up with none, the man with the Mohawkughed. Do you think a woman I set my sights on can run away? Youre underestimating my methods, Tong Li said. If all else fails, Ill ssh out cash. Ill get those two top-tier girls no matter what! Real wealthy people probably wouldnte to this not-so-famous scenic area; like attracts like, and people are grouped by their kind. He regarded Chang Lis attire as typical of an urban white-cor worker, Yao Cen seemed much more refined. But in his eyes, she was nothing more than apany executive. He never doubted the power of money. As long as there was enough of it, any woman could be won over. Seems like Mr. Tong is genuinely moved this time, the man with e scars chuckled. The stars shone brightly, the mountains appeared hazy, and in the distance, a bonfire party seemed to be taking ce. The faint sounds of melodious music andughter could be heard. On the balcony of the room, Xiao Shun had his arm around Yao Cens slender waist, admiring the night scene. When we get old, lets find a ce like this, buy somend, nt flowers, vegetables, and keep some pets. We can have tea and stroll around the mountains every day. What do you think? Yao Cen asked with a sense of longing. We can do that anytime, we dont have to wait until were old, weck nothing now, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Why are you so unambitious? Even Bill Gates, with all his wealth, still works. Starline Bio has just entered the market, and theres a lot to do in the future, Yao Cen said with a chuckle. If you want to conquer new territories, Ill be on the front lines. If you want to retire to the countryside, Ill put down my armor and follow. Its all up to you, Xiao Shun grinned. How cheesy, she said, her lips curving into a perfect arc, a captivating smile on her face. Arent you really not going with us tomorrow? You usually get along well with these young girls at thepany, why not take this opportunity to build rtionships? Chapter 370: The Belle is Taken What are you talking about? I do that because of work. With you always wearing a stone-faced expression, someone has to y the good cop, right? Xiao Shun said. Who are you calling stone-faced? Yao Cen pinched his waist hard. He quickly dodged, and the two chatted aimlessly for a while before resting. Xiao Shun had no interest in having his fortune told by Yuxu, but he also couldnt ask Yuxu toe down the mountain just to read the fortunes of these employees. It seemed inappropriate. So if Yao Cen and the others wanted to go, he would let them. After they had seen Yuxu, Xiao Shun would contact Yuxu to arrange a time to meet. After all, the house wasnt going anywhere. Xiao Shun had heard of a cave here he nned to explore the next day. The Qi in the mountains was denser than in other ces. The formation of such caves often took thousands of years, and perhaps some treasures could be found inside, though the chances were slim. The next day, apanied by rooster crows and the chirping of sparrows from the jujube tree in the yard, the quiet vige quickly came to life. The morning mist lingered among the verdant mountains, looking like a fairnd. From a distance, wisps of fog flowed between the mountains, like a vivid ink painting, full of poetic and picturesque charm. The small dishes served by the innkeeper for breakfast were also exceptionally delicious. After breakfast, everyone chose their desired scenic spots and set off one after another. A seven-seat Toyota business car stopped at the front of the guest house where Xiao Shun was staying. The farmhouse inn in the mountains had a somewhat poetic name. Yao Cen, Chang Li, Zhu Que, and two other female colleagues, along with Tong Li and the e-scarred man named Chen Hua, filled the car seats. Tong Li had chatted with Chang Li on WeChatst night. Young people can easily start a conversation, and with his expertise in courting women, he quickly learned from Chang Li that they were from Stillwater and were participating in apany event. Mr. Tong, how long will it take to get there? asked Chang Li after getting on the bus.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! It will take two or three minutes to drive to the foot of the mountain, then well have to hike. Itll probably take two or three hours to reach the Daoist temple at the top of the mountain, Tong Li replied. Oh, Chang Li responded. Miss Chang, could you introduce us to your friends? Chen Hua asked as he drove, while Tong Li twisted his head from the passenger seat to look at them. This is our CEO Yao, Yaos assistant Zhu Que, Wen Xiaoxing, and Meng Wanying, Chang Li introduced them one by one. After both sides exchanged smiles and nods of acknowledgment, they had a preliminary understanding of each other. Tong Li took out a few cards from his backpack and handed them to Chang Li, saying, These are VIP cards for the scenic area. You wont need to buy tickets when youe in the future, and you can also enjoy all the attractions and facilities that require additional tickets for free. Really? Chang Li received the VIP cards he handed over with a surprised face, then politely said, Is that okay? We just met Theyre just VIP cards, not anything valuable. Our family owns shares in the scenic area, so its no big deal, Tong Liughed and said. Apart from Yao Cen and Zhu Que, the other three girls were taken aback. Especially Chang Li, who suddenly felt like Cindere about to be a princess. Seeing Yao Cens calm expression, Tong Li felt a little frustrated. In the past, when he mentioned this to young girls, the normal reaction was like Chang Lis. This was a natural scenic spot, and their family was the never-falling money tree. They could just lie down and count the money. But the more this happened, the more it aroused his desire to conquer. Such rare beauties, which one isnt proud? Even if they pretend, they have to act it out. Moreover, she is the boss of thepany, she naturally has to appear calm at this time, she cant behave like Chang Li and the others, as if theyve never seen the world. No wonder Mr. Tong could meet Master Yuxu, so thats how it is. Youre amazing, Meng Wanying admired. Not everyone can meet Master Yuxu. Our Tong family has some connections with Master Yuxu. If I go, he will definitely meet me, Tong Li said with a smug smile. Mr. Tong, youre so outstanding, there must be many girls chasing you. Ive seen several beauties along the way. Meng Wanying joked, You must meet a lot since youre often here. Im not here often. I just happened to be here for something these days. My father asked me to visit Master Yuxu on the mountain. I happened to meet you beautifuldies, its fate, Tong Liughed. There are many beautiful womening and going here every day, but there are very few like CEO Yao. At least Ive never seen any, Chen Hua added at this point. Of course, our CEO Yao is one of the most beautiful women in Stillwater, Chang Li said. I dont know how many men admire our CEO Yao. But our CEO Yao is already taken, and she is very much in love with our Mr. Xiao. Chang Li was quite attractive, at least in this car, the only one who could pose a threat to her was Yao Cen. Although Zhu Que was also very beautiful, she rarely spoke, almost like a piece of wood, so Chang Li yed a little trick to prevent Tong Li from getting any ideas. With Yao Cens IQ, how could she not understand Chang Lis little scheme? A group of women together without some intrigue, wouldnt that be strange? Of course, she didnt mind these little tricks. As a woman in herte twenties, it was understandable to use some tactics for her own happiness. Plus, she had no interest in Tong Li, a man who always used his wealth as a capital to pick up girls. She simply looked down on him. Her own man was much better, who would hide his wealth even from his own wife. He never boasted about his tens of billions of pocket money Upon hearing Chang Lis words, Tong Lis mind went nk for a moment, his heart felt as if it had been thrown into icy water, cold and suffocating. Tong Li had encountered many beautiful women who were already taken, and stealing someone elses girlfriend was his special talent. Whether the other party had a boyfriend or was married was not a factor he considered when choosing his bed partner. But when he heard this news, he couldnt help but tremble. Only I am worthy of a top beauty like Yao Cen! I will not let anyone else touch her. He thought arrogantly and domineeringly, as if he had already regarded Yao Cen as his own woman. The man who is favored by President Yao must be an excellent person. Didnt hee with you? I wonder if I have the honor to meet him. Tong Li put away his thoughts and asked Yao Cen. If there is a chance, I can introduce you. Yao Cen replied with a smile. You should have seen himst night. He was sitting next to us, so low-key and affable. Wen Xiaoxing said. Tong Li thought about it, but he had absolutely no impression of the man sitting next to Yao Censt night. Indeed, he was too inconspicuous, like an invisible man. Chapter 371: Yuxu Tong Li sneered in his heart, how could such an unremarkable man be worthy of such a top-notch beauty? He should step aside! I like low-key people. Heughed and said. The car quickly stopped at the side of the road. Once everyone got out, a set of green stone steps leading up the mountain appeared in their sight. Lets go, lets go up the mountain. Chen Hua picked up her backpack and shouted, taking the lead towards the entrance. The others followed closely. In order to achieve his goal, Tong Li spared no expense. He had climbed this mountain many times since he was a child and was already bored with it. He wouldnt make this trip unless necessary. Isnt it better to hang out with a few girls and have fun at the foot of the mountain? Along the way, the forest was dense, waterfalls were abundant, and the scenery was pleasant. The group would stop from time to time to take photos. The path they took led directly to the temple, with a continuous flow of tourists. Its clear that Yuxu has a great reputation. President Yao, that guy doesnt seem like a good person. During a break, the always quiet Zhu Que moved closer to Yao Cen and said this out of the blue. Yao Cen looked at her deep blue eyes andughed, How do you know? Eyes, they cant hide the truth. Zhu Que said seriously.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He always tries to get close to you. Throughout the journey, Tong Li took any opportunity to chat with Yao Cen. Zhu Que saw it all. The boss had entrusted his wife to her, she couldnt let her run off with another man. Were only staying here for two days and well be back soon. Who he is doesnt concern us. Yao Cen took a sip of mineral water and said. Hmm. About two hourster, the group arrived at the temple. The threerge incense burners in the temple were already filled with incense sticks of various sizes. Smoke was swirling around, and believers of all ages were kneeling and praying for blessings. Although Yao Cen didnt believe in this, since she was here, she went along with Chang Li and the others to light the incense. During this time, Tong Li and Chen Hua were waiting for them. Chang Li, you must seize the opportunity. Once you be Mrs. Tong, we wille here for vacation often. Wen Xiaoxing joked softly. I dont think I have a chance. Didnt you notice that hes been staring at President Yao all the time? And hes so rich, how could he be interested in me? Chang Li sighed. She was somewhat self-aware. Along the way, she also figured out that Tong Li wasnt here to meet Yuxu for her. She was just a bridge, and Tong Lis target was Yao Cen. Yao Cen pretended not to hear and didnt respond. Dont lose hope. You still have a chance. President Yao is already married. Maybe he will settle for second best if he feels theres no hope, and choose you. Wen Xiaoxing said. Stop it, am I some second-rate product? Chang Li retorted. At this time, Tong Li and Chen Hua came over. The former asked, Have you finished offering incense? I will take you to see Yuxu. Were done. Lets go. said Chang Li. Since she couldnt be Mrs. Tong, she still wanted to calcte whether her Prince Charming wasme or why he hadnt appeared yet. Tong Li led them towards the backyard of the temple. That was where the monks usually lived. Tong Li had been there as a child when he followed his father, and although it had been refurbished since, the overallyout hadnt changed, so he was familiar with it. As the group reached the entrance to the backyard, a young monk stopped them. Please stop, honorable guests. The backyard is our ce for quiet cultivation. Its not convenient for you to enter. Oh, could you please inform your master, Yuxu, that Tong Li is here to visit? Tong Li said. The young monk, with his clear andrge eyes, took a good look at him and the beautifuldies following him, My master is in seclusion and its not convenient to meet guests. Mr. Tong, please leave. Why dont you just ry the message as asked, why so much talk? Chen Hua said, looking unsatisfied. Do you know that your Taoist temple is built on the scenic spot owned by the Tong family? Do you believe I can have it demolished in a minute? Tong Li immediately red at him, How can you talk to people like that? Do you have no manners? Chen Hua shrank his head. Wasnt it always like this before? Were there any ces in this hundred-mile radius that the people of the Tong family couldnt go? Little monk, heres some money. You can buy some snacks or something. Tong Li took some bills from his pocket and stuffed them into the little monks hand. The little monk pretended to refuse a few times before epting, his face brightening, You wait here, Ill go and report to my master. After saying this, he scurried through the door. With a ng, the door was closed again. Chen Hua was a bit displeased, This Yuxu is really high and mighty. To meet him, one needs to report first. Cant he just make a call and ask him toe out? What nonsense are you talking about? The Taoist priest is in seclusion, can he meet just anyone? Tong Li said with a serious face. The dignified young master of the Tong family had to spend money to meet Yuxu, which made him lose face. But in front of so many beauties, he could not lose his temper, he had to maintain his demeanor, at least appear to have some manners, right? This little monk must be new here and doesnt recognize me, otherwise it wouldnt be so troublesome. He managed a smile and turned to Yao Cen and the others. Soon, the little monk came out, his face apologetic, Please leave, my master is in seclusion and not receiving guests. Did you tell him who I am? Tong Li asked, looking incredulous. I did. The little monk replied briefly. The little monks brief reply made Tong Li lose face. His strong image, which he had built in front of Yao Cen fromst night to just now, was teetering. This couldnt be, how could Yuxu dare not give face to me, Tong Li? This little monk must have taken the money and didnt do the job. Maybe he just went in for a walk and came out to perfunctorily me. He tried to suppress the anger rising in his chest and forced a smile, Little Daoist, tell me the truth, did you really go and report to your master, or did you think the money I gave you wasnt enough? How could you say that, sir? As a monk, I wouldnt lie. How can I deceive you? The little monk replied. Maybe we should just leave it. Since the Taoist priest is in seclusion, lets not disturb him. Chang Li suggested. Yes, Mr. Tong, its okay. We cane back when we get the chance. Wen Xiaoxing also chimed in. The twodies were quite understanding, but for Tong Li, this was a matter of face, which was always a big deal for these young masters. Chapter 372: Low Key is Hard Tong Li had been boasting to Yao Cen and the others since yesterday that he could take them to meet Yuxu and used this as an excuse to travel with them. Now, if they cant see Yuxu, it would seem like hes been lying to them. In that case, wouldnt his identity as the general manager of the hotel, and the matter of the shares in the scenic area, all be subject to doubt? He couldnt afford to lose face, especially in front of thedies. Wait a moment, I need to make a phone call first, Tong Li said, forcing a strained smile. He then pulled out his phone and walked away to dial his fathers number. Whats wrong? His father, Tong An Tai, quickly responded on the other side of the line. Dad, could you call Yuxu for me? I want to meet him, Tong Li said urgently. When? Tong An Tai asked. He suddenly remembered that his son never liked visiting temples, let alone believing in fortune-telling. Why would he suddenly want to see Yuxu? Was he up to some mischief again? What do you need to see him for? I brought some friends to get our fortunes read, but were being blocked at the entrance. They wont let us in, Tong Li answered truthfully. Friends? Tong An Tai snorted lightly. He knew what kind of person his son was and probably understood what he was up to. I heard the Taoist master is in istion and not receiving visitors. If you cant meet him, then just dont see him for now. But its so embarrassing. I promised my friends that they would meet Yuxu. Isnt this just standing them up? Tong Li hurriedly responded. Alright, then wait a while. Ill call Yuxu and speak to him for you. Despite Tong Lis usual irresponsibility and hedonistic lifestyle, he was still Tong An Tais son. It was rare for him to ask for a favor, so Tong An Tai agreed after some hesitation. Thanks, Dad. Ille home to visit you and Mom once Im done with my current task, Tong Li said, his face brightening with a smile. After hanging up, he walked over to Yao Cen and her group, Just wait a moment, we should be able to go in soon.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Im really sorry for the trouble, Meng Wan Ying apologized. Its no trouble, Tong Li said with a smile. However, before the thick wooden door in front of them could open, Tong Li received a call from his father. Yuxu is in istion and wont see any guests. Take your friends and leave for now. They cane back another time, Tong An Tai said. With that, the call ended. Tong Lis face changed from pale to green, a very unttering look. This was like a p in his face. He was at a loss. If even his father couldnt persuade Yuxu, there was nothing he could do. He couldnt just barge in. But he couldnt bear to tell Yao Cen and the others that there was no way. He was filled with rage, almost smashing his phone in frustration. Reluctantly, he walked back and said, The master is at a crucial point in his istion. Its really unfortunate that we came at this time. How about this? Lets go down the mountain and Ill treat you all to a feast to make up for this. Im really sorry for not being able to fulfill my promise. Tong, its really no big deal. If we cant see him, we cant see him. We can alwayse back another time, Chang Li said, trying tofort him. We mainly wanted to take the cable car at Hill Phoenix. The fortune-telling was just a side activity, Wen Wan Yu said. Weve already caused you a lot of trouble. We should be the ones treating you to a meal, Wen Xiao Xing added with a smile. Lets move on to the next spot, Yao Cen, who rarely spoke up, suggested. Even she felt bad for Tong Li, who stood there looking incredibly awkward. The more they tried tofort him, the more embarrassed Tong Li felt. He was filled with pent-up anger that had nowhere to go. On the other side, Xiao Shun had already toured a ce called Buddhas Cave. It was one of the famous caves in Mount Kumi, but he found nothing of interest. As he walked out of Buddhas Cave, he received a call from Yuxu. Mr. Xiao, have you arrived at Mount Kumi? Yuxu asked impatiently as soon as he answered the call. Ive been trying to call you, but couldnt get through. Oh, Im already here. I just took a stroll around Buddhas Cave. There must have been no signal inside, which is why you couldnt get through, Xiao Shun said. Which hotel are you at? Ille to see you right away, Yuxu replied. Xiao Shun looked at the time. It was already noon. He wasnt sure if Yao Cen and the others had met with Yuxu yet. Lets do this. At two in the afternoon, theres a guesthouse called Mountainview at the foot of the mountain. Lets meet there. If Yao Cen and the others had climbed up the mountain to meet Yuxu, and then saw Yuxu run down to meet Xiao Shun, he wondered what they would think. So he chose two oclock in the afternoon, by which time Yao Cen and his group should not have returned yet. Being low-key is so hard Okay, Ill be there on time, Yuxu said. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Shun started to walk down the mountain. Xiao Shun was not aware that the main purpose of tourists visiting the temple was to burn incense and pray for blessings. There were only two attractions that were not particrly distinctive, and the Hill Phoenix cable car could speed up the tourists descent, so travel agencies generally rmended half-day tours. By the time he returned to Mountainview, it was almost two oclock. Boss Xiao, why are you back at this time? the owner, Lu Qin, warmly greeted him. Normally, tourists dont return for lunch. They simply eat something and rush to the next attraction. Oh, I took a round in Buddhas Cave, didnt find it interesting so I came back to rest a bit. When Xiao Shun followed his master around, he had seen many mountains and rivers, so there was indeed no attraction for him here. In the afternoon, you can try going to the riverbank nearby. There you can brew your own wine, press oil, and make pottery, all in the traditional way. The things you make can be taken away, and if they cant, they can be mailed back to you. Its all pretty good, Lu Qin suggested. Thank you, boss. I have other ns this afternoon, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Okay, I see its your first time here and youre not with a travel agency, I was just worried you wouldnt know where to go, Lu Qin said, Are you hungry? Ill have the kitchen prepare something for you. Having climbed for most of the day, Xiao Shun was indeed a bit hungry, so he did not decline: Just make a bowl of noodles, no need to go through any trouble. In the past, when he travelled around with his master, he was never picky about food and clothing. Although the treasures in his masters warehouse could be described as fabulously rich, his master was very strict with him. Chapter 373: No Image Alright. Lu Qin agreed and went to the kitchen. Soon, she brought a bottle of beer and two cold dishes, one was a lotus root sd, and the other was a local wild vegetable dish. You can snack on these first, the noodles will be ready soon, Lu Qin said with a chuckle.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun thanked her, poured a ss of beer, and waited while eating. Mountainview, this is the ce. Yuxu looked at the wooden sign hanging at the entrance, murmuring to himself. After he spoke with Xiao Shun on the phone, he left the temple and came down the mountain. With his skills, it was not difficult to avoid the eyes of the pilgrims. Dressed in a blue Taoist robe and wearing sunsses, he did not have the celestial aura of a high person as described in the legends, but rather a worldly air. Those who had not met him could hardly associate him with the mysterious Yuxu they heard about. Just as he was about to step inside, he heard a slightly surprised voice behind him, Master Yuxu? What brings you here? Yuxu turned around to see Tong Li and his group getting out of a car. Tong Li had met Yuxu once when he was very young, and Yuxu hadnt changed much in the intervening years. However, Yuxu found him somewhat familiar, but couldnt remember where he had seen him. On the one hand, Yuxu met many people every day in the past, and on the other hand, Tong Li had grown up, naturally changing significantly from when he was young. However, Yuxu was familiar with his father, and he could vaguely see some of Tong An Tais shadow in him. You are? Yuxu asked, folding his hands and bowing slightly. I am Tong Li. I arrived this morning and sought an audience. My father is Tong An Tai, Tong Li introduced himself. You came specifically to find me, right? I knew the Taoist priest wouldnt fail to give our Tong family some respect, Tong Li continued. These are my friends. They were hoping the Taoist priest could do a divination for them. Lets go inside and talk. Yuxu, feeling helpless, quickly scanned the women behind Yao Cen. He quickly recognized Yao Cen, though he didnt know her name. Having encountered countless women, Yuxu had been terrified on the day at Yaos house, but Yao Cen was so striking she had left a deep impression on him. Yao Cen recognized him too, and immediately remembered how terrified he had been of Xiao Shun on that day. Now knowing he was the universally acimed Yuxu, she found it somewhat amusing. However, neither of them acknowledged this. Yuxu naturally knew that Yao Cen was Xiao Shuns wife. Since she wanted a divination, he had no choice but toply. After all, she was Master Xiaos woman. Yet the thought of performing a divination for Xiaos woman in front of Xiao himself made Yuxu feel a bit guilty and awkward. Could his deceptive tricks escape Master Xiaos discerning eye? As for the Tong familys face, it had little significance to him. His rtionship with Tong An Tai was barely an acquaintance. It was his spectacr performance that had attracted many pilgrims to the temple, which allowed the Tong family to take the opportunity to develop Mount Kumi. Otherwise, the Tong family would not have prospered as it is now. Each year, the Tong family would send a significant donation to the temple. Tong Li probably didnt know this. In the end, their rtionship was mutually beneficial. Now the major shareholder of the scenic area is the government, the Tong family only holds a small part, and even the temple belongs to the government. The Tong family couldnt do anything to the temple, let alone to him, Yuxu. Tong Li had overestimated himself. Yuxus personal Taoist boy had told him about Tong Li bringing people to the temple to find him. Tong Li, that tterer, had the audacity to say they could demolish the temple in minutes? Who gave you the right and the gall? Yuxu wanted to say. After nodding, he followed Tong Li, Yao Cen, and the others towards the interior of the entrance. Mr. Tong, you are amazing. You were able to get the Taoist priest toe down the mountain specifically to do a divination for us, Chang Li said excitedly. The other two girls also admired Tong Li. Of course, who in a hundred miles wouldnt give the Tong family some respect, Chen Hua took the opportunity to tter. Tong Li smiled with a proud expression. He enjoyed this feeling of being admired. Then, he stole a nce at Yao Cen and whispered, There are many people in the temple. Maybe the Taoist priest is worried that if we go in and prevent others from entering, it will attract criticism. Thats why he came down personally. He still has to give our Tong family some face. Yao Cen smiled without saying anything. Although she didnt know why Yuxu would suddenly appear here, she could guess that it was definitely not as Tong Li had said. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Xiao Shun sitting there alone, stuffing noodles into his mouth with chopsticks To Chang Li and her colleagues, his actions were not fitting for a boss. In Yuxus eyes, it didnt fit the image of a big shot, and Tong Li couldnt imagine this man being Yao Cens husband. Yao Cen, however, was used to it. This guy never cared about his image. Xiao Shun was momentarily stunned when he saw them, especially when he saw Yuxuing in with them. Mr. Xiao, Mr. Tong has specially invited Yuxu to do a divination for us. Would you like to join us? Wen Xiaoxing asked. Xiao Shun was always easy-going at thepany, so his employees didnt feel the need to be formal when speaking with him. Just as Yuxu was about to say something, Xiao Shun waved his hand and said, No need, you guys go ahead. Then he pulled out a napkin, wiped his mouth, and stood up to ask, Why are you all back so early? We finished touring the sights, and were nning to rest a bit before going to y by the river. Now that Yuxu is here, well let him read our fortunes first, Chang Li replied, walking towards the living room. Why are you back so early too? Yao Cen walked up to him and asked, staring at him. When she saw Yuxu outside the door, she guessed he was probably looking for Xiao Shun. However, she didnt know what their connection was. Oh, just like you all, I came back after touring, Xiao Shun said with a yful smile. Seeing his mysterious smile, Yao Cen immediately knew that Yuxu was indeed here to see him. Since he didnt want to talk about it at the moment, Yao Cen didnt continue asking. She simply said Oh, and sat down across from him. Is Mr. Tong here? Lv Qin, seeing arge crowd walk in, hurried over to greet them. Being a local, she quickly recognized Yuxu, her surprise evident, Master Yuxu your visit brings honor to our home. Yuxu was a local celebrity. With a ttered expression, Lv Qin hastily handed over the menu, Please have a look at what youd like to eat, Ill have the kitchen prepare it for you. No need, Madam. Ill leave after reading fortunes for these few patrons, Yuxu responded with a nod. Chapter 374: Nonsense No, no, you must stay for a meal since youvee. Otherwise, well be neglecting our duty, Lv Qin urgently suggested. Madam, you go about your business. Were not dining here, Tong Li waved her off. He then turned to Yuxu, I remember, Master, your favorite dish is the grilled fish from Moon Bay. Let me treat you to dinner thereter, how does that sound? Thank you for your kind offer, Young Master Tong, but I do have other matters to attend to. I dont want to trouble you, Yuxu replied. Alright then, if Master has other matters, I wont insist, Tong Li said, Please read the fortunes for these few friends of mine. Yuxu nodded, Id be happy to help. Chang Li, who had been eager all the while, immediately walked over to sit across from Yuxu, and shyly said, Master, Id like to know about my marriage prospects. Could you please tell me your birth date, and time of birth? After Chang Li shared her birth details, Yuxu stroked his white beard, pondered for a moment, and said, You have a strong personality apatible man will appear in May. Control your temper, and marriage is not far away. Chang Li was left somewhat confused, but she understood thest two sentences.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g So, Master, youre saying if I manage my emotions, I will soon find love, right? Yuxu nodded affirmatively. From her behavior, he could tell that Chang Li had a strong personality, amon trait among young girls nowadays. Master, youre so urate. Myst boyfriend broke up with me because I always lost my temper with him. I will definitely try to control my temper from now on. While Yuxu was amusing Chang Li and her friends with his readings, Xiao Shun and Yao Cen were flirting and chatting idly on the side. Suddenly, Tong Li and Chen Hua found themselves left out. At this point, Tong Li had already concluded that Xiao Shun was Yao Cens boyfriend, which upset him. How could someone like him even qualify to be my rival? He wondered how a beautiful woman like Yao Cen could fall for him. The world is unfair, he thought. Tong Li had imagined Yao Cens boyfriend to be a wealthy young man, which would have been a bit of a challenge. However, this was also good. He was confident in dealing with an inconspicuous opponent like Xiao Shun, and images of Yao Cen lying naked in his bed started to surface in his mind. Chen Hua was sitting across from him at this moment, winking at him and lowering his voice, Are you not going to make a move? Go on, Mr. Tong, get that beauty in bed tonight. A sinister smile curled at the corner of Tong Lis mouth. He got up and walked over to the table where Xiao Shun and Yao Cen were sitting, and sat down next to Yao Cen. Subconsciously, Yao Cen shifted a bit to the side. Youre Yaos boyfriend, right? Nice to meet you. Before Yao Cen could speak, Tong Li took the lead to ask. His face was full of confidence, and he looked at Xiao Shun arrogantly. No. Xiao Shun replied calmly, I am her husband. A smile hung on Tong Lis face, but a surge of nameless anger sprang up within him. How could a loser like this deserve a top-notch beauty like Yao Cen! I dont think youre good enough for Yao Cen, what do you think? Tong Li said mockingly. Xiao Shun nced at Yao Cen. This troublemaker, even in sportswear, attracted attention. How dare he let her wear that dress out! It seemed all her makeup would have to be confiscated in the future! I think its fine. A fortune teller once said that our eight characters are verypatible. That fortune teller also said that my wifes lifecks me, and without me, she will die. So she cant leave me, she can only marry me in this life. If she marries someone else, it would harm the husband, either she dies or that guy dies. So in order not to let her cause harm to others, I had topromise and agreed to marry her. If I had known that she attracts so much attention, I would have let her cause trouble in society. Xiao Shun said this very seriously. Yao Cen nearly choked on her own spit, staring at him with wide eyes! You didnt bribe that fortune teller, did you? Tong Li gave a sinister smile. Who would believe this nonsense? Isnt that a sign of mental illness? Its a coincidence, my wife believes it wholeheartedly, do you also think shes mentally ill? Xiao Shun said with a yful smile. If you dont believe it, let Master Yuxue and cast a hexagram for us to see if what I said is true. Tong Li didnt believe in fortune telling at all, but since the conversation hade to this point, he was curious to see if there was any truth to what Xiao Shun had said. Master Yuxu, could you pleasee over and cast a hexagram for my two friends here to see their marriage. Tong Li looked up at Yuxu and said. The two tables were not far apart, and as a cultivator, Yuxu had sharp ears and eyes. He heard Xiao Shuns conversation with Tong Li very clearly. Tong Lis condescending attitude and hismands had already annoyed him, and now he dared to challenge Master Xiao, thinking he was something? However, since Master Xiao didnt say anything, he didnt want to make a scene, so he had to get up and walk over. Xiao Shun made a gesture of invitation, allowing Yuxu to sit next to him and said with a smile, Master, please cast a hexagram for us to see whether what the fortune teller said before is true or not, whether my wife cant live without me. Yuxu: Yao Cen: She had noticed earlier that day at Yaos house how much Yuxu feared Xiao Shun. Of course, he would go along with Xiao Shun now. Whatever he said would be the truth! Then, Xiao Shun and Yao Cen reported their respective birth dates to Yuxu for the hexagram. Although Xiao Shun did not know his own birth date at all. After his master took him to the mountain, he gave him a new age, and even celebrated his sixth birthday on that day. Therefore, his actual age may not be urate, let alone his birth date. But it probably wasnt far off, after all, the difference between children of one or two years old isntrge. If the difference was too big, it would be easy to tell. After pondering for a moment, Yuxu raised his head and made a show of examining Yao Cens face. Yao Cen knew that her fate was destined to be bad, so she didnt care. Let Yuxu say whatever he wanted. This ount would all be charged to that jerk Xiao Shun! Before, Tong Li never believed in all this, but now he was staring at Yuxu earnestly, waiting for Yuxu to p the face of Xiao Shun. Chang Li and a few others also came over to watch the excitement. Yuxu stroked his long beard and slowly said, Miracle. Chapter 375 – The Big Lucky Star What do you mean? Tong Li asked impatiently. This youngdy was destined to live a solitary life. Her character is rebellious and unyielding, she is swift and decisive in her actions, and men are wary of her, fearing to avoid her. How could she have children? He changed the subject and continued, Fortunately, this gentleman has a very good life pattern, which is rare in the world. Judging from the time the two of you got married, this youngdy is very lucky, you just happened to be at your luckiest period, and you met your destined man. This is a rare fate. If the youngdy did not form a good rtionship with this gentleman at that time, she would have missed the opportunity. So, the youngdy must cherish this marriage. Otherwise, when she grows old, she will onlyin to her sisters about the unfairness of life. Yuxu reminded her with heavy heart. Yuxus speech was logical, Yao Cen almost believed it! She gave Xiao Shun a cold nce, knowing that her fate would never be good, she did not expect it to be so miserable she would have to spend her life with this guy. Nonsense! Tong Li was angry and shouted. He pointed at Xiao Shun, incredulously said, Him? Are you kidding, Master? Mr. Tong, dont get excited. Why not let the master calcte a fortune for you too. It seems that there is a sign of misfortune between your eyebrows, you may have a blood disaster in the near future. Xiao Shun said with a calm smile. Bullshit! I dont believe in this kind of superstition. I tell you, no matter what, the woman I set my eyes on, I will get her. Tong Li revealed a fierce look, saying through gritted teeth. Pretending to be a gentleman all day long made him feel suffocated, and the anger in his heart was about to burst out. Just look at yourself in the mirror, see what kind of person you are. Do you believe that I can make a call and you wont be able to leave this shop? Tong Li suddenly tore his face. Chang Li, Wen Xiaoxing, and Meng Wanying were all stunned. Was this the polite Mr. Tong they knew? Why did he suddenly seem like a different person? They couldnt believe that those words just came out of Tong Lis mouth. He was behaving like a rogue who bullied men and domineered over women! Peoples hearts are separated by their bellies, its hard to know a persons true heart. Society is really too wicked. The three girls were also angry, they felt deceived. But they already knew about Tong Lis identity, and they didnt doubt the weight of his words. They were suddenly a little worried and scared, just as Tong Li said, they were indeed on his turf, and the Tong family had a stake in this scenic spot. They looked at Xiao Shun and Yao Cen anxiously, breaking out in a cold sweat. Mr. Tong, calm down. The gentleman is right. From your face, your eyes have blood vessels, and your forehead is dark, which is a sign of great disaster. At this time, you must pay attention to restrain your temper, go home to cultivate your character and nature, so that you can safely avoid this disaster. Yuxu solemnly said to Tong Li. Yuxu, what do you mean? Have you taken this guys money? Do you know where you are standing now? At this time, Chen Hua couldnt stand it anymore, and he called out his name in a pressing tone. Yuxu turned his head and looked at him, You are the one who made a fuss in my temple and wanted to demolish my temple, right? So what if I am? You think your temple can still operate after offending Mr. Tong? Youre a traitor, you dare not show respect to Mr. Tong on his own mountain, acting like a big shot. Do you really think youre a high-ranking person? Chen Hua stuck out his neck, speaking arrogantly. Mr. Tong, your dog has bitten someone. It should be beaten. Yuxu turned his gaze to Tong Li and said in a deep voice. He is my brother, Tong Li said coldly. For some reason, he felt that Yuxu seemed to be siding with Xiao Shun, opposing him at every turn. So, Master, are you trying to stand up for this Xiao Shun now? Youd better think clearly. Can you bear the consequences of offending our Tong family for an outsider? I know you have a deep friendship with the old man. Youing down the mountain is considered giving our Tong family some face. I wont hold it against you for refusing me at your temple. I advise you to be sensible and stop meddling. Yuxu gently shook his head and said with an amused expression, Do you really think that I came down the mountain to save face for your Tong family? To tell you the truth, you overestimate yourself, and you overestimate your fathers face too much. I came down the mountain to meet my esteemed guest, Mr. Xiao. I didnt expect to meet you. Do you really take yourself seriously? Ignorant fool! Yuxu, what do you mean? Tong Li squinted his eyes and stared at him fiercely. It was said that Yuxu was a cultivation master, but so what? As the local hegemon, wouldnt the Tong family have some tools up their sleeve? In Tong Lis understanding, so-called cultivation masters were just show-offs with fancy moves. What was there to fear? Even if he could fight ten, or twenty, could he fight a hundred?Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yuxu ignored him and instead bowed to Xiao Shun, apologizing, Mr. Xiao, as the host, I should have been taking good care of you upon your arrival at Mount Kumi. I didnt expect your good mood to be disturbed by this riff-raff. I am truly sorry. It has nothing to do with you. Some people are just blind, Xiao Shunughed. Xiao Shun was not sure about the strength of the Tong family, so he didnt want to involve Yuxu too much. After all, his temple was here. And Xiao Shun would only be here for two days. If they offended the Tong family, they could just head back to Stillwater. Tong family probably wouldnt dare to go so far for revenge. However, Yuxu didnt think so. To him, Xiao Shun was an enormous benefactor. If it werent for Xiao Shuns pills, he might not have been able to break through the Foundation stage until his death. In the future, if he encountered another obstacle, he might need to seek Xiao Shuns help again. As for the Tong family, they were probably just a partner to him. He could naturally tell which was more important. Hearing what Yuxu said to Xiao Shun, and seeing his respectful manner, Tong Li suddenly understood that these two knew each other from before. Wasnt that making a monkey out of me earlier? I was evencently showing off to them, thinking it was my merit. It turns out this old man Yuxu never took me seriously! This was so humiliating, how could a young and spirited person like him bear it. The Tong family was powerful in this area, and Tong Li was a well-known and unchallenged prodigal son here. He had never experienced such a setback. But he only had Chen Hua by his side now. If he started a fight, he would probably be asking for trouble. Tong Li still understood the principle that a wise man does not eat a loss in front of him. He was a prodigal son, but he wasnt stupid. Since Yuxu didnt give face to the Tong family, he wouldnt show mercy to him if they really started fighting. He suddenly stood up, his gaze fiercely sweeping over Xiao Shun and Yuxu: You wait and see! Chapter 376: Two Elephants At that moment, Lu Qin and her husband Ge Dazhi, hearing themotion outside, hastened to step out. Ge Dazhi was a chef, though his appearance hardly resembled one. He was tall and thin, his face simple and unadorned. He was typically in charge of the kitchen. Now, as it wasnt mealtime, the rest of the kitchen staff and waiters had gone to rest, leaving just the two of them in Mountainview. Seeing the tense situation unfold before them, they were a bit bewildered. They wondered how young master Tong and Yuxu had ended up at odds, as they had seen them walk in together just moments ago. Regardless, this was happening in their restaurant, and both parties were people they could not afford to offend. Ge Dazhi carefully stepped forward to mediate, Mr. Tong, Yuxu, both of you, please calm down, lets talk it through p! Tong Li, who was full of pent-up anger, pped him across the face, yelling, Who asked for your opinion! Get lost! Caught off guard, Ge Dazhi was pped. He covered his face and dared not say another word. Lets go! Tong Li red menacingly at Ge Dazhi, gesturing for Chen Hua to follow him towards the exit. Stop! Xiao Shunmanded with a stern look in his eyes. Tong Li and hispanion halted in their tracks and looked back at him. Apologize to him. Xiao Shun pointed at Ge Dazhi as he addressed the two. Upon hearing this, Ge Dazhi became flustered. He was an ordinary man, and he dared not demand an apology from the young master of the Tong family. He quickly waved his hands, No, no, its okay. Im fine. Tong Li sneered arrogantly, Did you hear that? Now do you understand the trouble youve caused? If youre smart, leave your woman here with me for a few days, and I might consider letting this slide and letting you go. Otherwise, I doubt youll be able to leave the Mount Kumi scenic area. I dont know if we can leave the scenic area, but if you dont apologize, you wont be leaving through this door today. Xiao Shun poured himself a beer, took a sip, and nced at the door, saying this in a nonchnt manner. Do you think youre so great because you have Yuxu backing you up? Idiot! No one dares to threaten me in Mount Kumi! Tong Li sneered and turned towards the door. Dont shoot. Xiao Shun said calmly. Understood. Zhu Que nodded and quickly walked towards the two. Zhu Que was not as good as Song Linger in closebat in the past, and she certainly wasnt now. However, dealing with two ordinary people was more than manageable for her. Just as Tong Li and Chen Hua were about to step out of the door, they suddenly felt a chill at their backs. Before they could react, they felt a tight grip on their scalps. Zhu Que, looking indifferent, walked briskly past the two and then positioned herself in front of the door. ng! The iron door was shut. Damn it! Get out of my way! Tong Li, surprised by Zhu Ques audacity to close the door, cursed angrily. Without a word, Zhu Que turned around and kicked both men to the ground. Dealing with unarmed ordinary people was too easy for Zhu Que. If she could use a gun, it would be even easier. She preferred to solve problems with a gun. Before they knew it, Tong Li and Chen Hua saw a graceful figure sh before their eyes and then felt a powerful force hit their chests. Thud! Thud! The two felt as though they were hit by a sledgehammer in the chest. The intense pain instantly followed, and their bodies involuntarily flew several meters backward andnded on the ground with a loud thud. Then they saw stars before their eyes, and the pain in their ribs felt as if they had been kicked and broken. They curled up on the ground, whimpering a few times. When they looked up, they were taken aback to see it was the sexy girl who had always been mute. Her agility was not normal. No wonder Xiao Shun was so arrogant, he had a bodyguard? Chang Li, staring wide-eyed, said in astonishment, I didnt expect Zhu Que to be so powerful. Shes so cool. Meng Wanying added in admiration. Zhu Que was always quiet in thepany, said to be Yao Cens assistant, but she hardly did anything. She wandered around thepanys office building every day, and her colleagues knew little about her. Tong Lis sudden change in demeanor caused Chang Li and a few others to despise him deeply, and at this moment, they had no sympathy for him. My boss wants you to apologize, Zhu Que said emotionlessly to Tong Li and Chen Hua. What if I dont? Do you dare to kill me? Tong Li, seeming unrepentant until he met his end, spat and struggled to stand up from the ground. If the boss asks me to kill, I dare, Zhu Que responded honestly. Tong Li turned to Xiao Shun, gritted his teeth and said fiercely, If you dont kill me today, youll be the one dying tomorrow. Do you dare to kill me? Ge Dazhi and his wife were terrified. This was the young master of the Tong family. He was beaten here today. Could their shop survive in the future? Not to mention killing. They could tell that Xiao Shun was no ordinary person either. When two elephants fought, the ants on the ground would be the ones hurt in the end. Mr. Xiao, Mr. Tong doesnt have to apologize. We dont need him to apologize. Please, can we just let it go? Otherwise, my wife and I will kneel down for you. Ge Dazhi, pulling Lv Qin, was about to kneel before Xiao Shun. Yao Cen and Chang Li quickly helped them up. She looked at Xiao Shun helplessly and shook her head slightly. Seeing the trembling Ge Dazhi and his wife, almost kneeling, it was clear how much Tong Li had been throwing his weight around in this area. Perhaps after Xiao Shuns party left, Tong Li would really vent his anger on them. Yao Cen was afraid that Xiao Shun would actually kill in a fit of rage, so she quickly shook her head at him.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. In front of so many people, especially in front of Yao Cen, Xiao Shun indeed did not want to kill. He snorted lightly, Lets see whether your mouth is harder or Zhu Ques fists. Hit him until he apologizes, Xiao Shun said to Zhu Que. As soon as his words fell, Zhu Que moved. Smack! Smack! She pped Tong Li on the face, left and right. His delicate face instantly blushed, and he staggered back a couple of steps before falling back to the ground. Bitch! Seeing this, Chen Hua sprang forward and kicked at Zhu Ques waist. Zhu Que twisted her body to dodge the kick, and a dagger suddenly appeared in her hand. Shick! A sh of cold light passed, and two cuts appeared on Chen Huas thigh. Blood flowed freely, quickly staining his white cks. The boss said she couldnt shoot, but didnt say she couldnt use a knife. Zhu Que was a straightforward girl. Except for Xiao Shun and Yuxu, everyone else was shocked. Nobody expected this beautiful girl to be so ruthless, pulling out a knife at the first sign of disagreement. Chen Hua grunted and inhaled sharply. An adult wouldnt cry out from just two cuts on the leg. He was furious and bared his teeth again and rushed at Zhu Que. Being messed with by a woman like this, he felt humiliated! Chapter 377 Unless You Apologize Chen Hua didnt know what Zhu Ques previous upation was. If he knew she used to be an assassin with the blood of over a dozen people on her hands, he probably wouldnt have been so impulsive. Just now, Zhu Que had already shown some mercy, or else his arteries would have burst open by now. Zhu Que was surprised that thisckey had a bit of a reckless streak. It seemed that those two shes werent deep enough. She flipped her wrist, and the dagger in her hand flew out, turning into a stream of light. Half of the dagger urately buried itself in Chen Huas thigh. Chen Hua immediately stopped in his tracks, stared wide-eyed at the dagger in his leg, and then let out a wail. Hey on the ground, clutching his leg, his screams echoing in the courtyard. Zhu Que walked over, calmly pulling out the dagger. Immediately, warm crimson blood gushed from the wound. Chang Li and the others were scared pale, hurriedly turning their faces away, unable to bear the sight.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Tong Li was also stunned. The woman in front of him was ruthless, and from beginning to end, she didnt even furrow her eyebrows. She was like a cold-blooded killing machine. p! Another pnded on his face. The boss asked me to p you until you apologize, Zhu Que stated awkwardly. Youve hit Tong Antais son. From what I know of him, he wont let this go, Yuxu turned to Xiao Shun and said. If the father doesnt discipline, the son will be unruly. His sons tyranny is the result of his indulgence. Is Tong Antai now the head of the Tong family? Yes, hes now leading the Tong family, Yuxu replied. Can you invite him here? Xiao Shun said nonchntly, I want to see what he has to say. If not, Ill smack him too, just consider it a public service. Yuxu wiped the sweat from his forehead: Im quite familiar with him, I can try. After Xiao Shun nodded, Yuxu dialed Tong Antais number. Xiao Shun had always maintained a down-to-earth image at thepany. His sudden assertiveness startled Chang Li and the other girls, giving them a new understanding of him. No wonder Yao, a beautiful woman, would marry Mr. Xiao. One must admit, this man who is like a cat at home and a tiger outside is quite charming. p! p! Zhu Que with no expression, one p after another on Tong Lis face, not using all her strength, but enough to shatter all his dignity, tears and snot mixed together. Hell be here in a bit, Yuxu said to Xiao Shun after finishing the call. He added, It might be a bit of trouble if he brings the police, so I didnt tell him what happened. Xiao Shun didnt respond, instead turning to Yao Cen with a smile, You guys go do what you need to do. Its still early; you should have time to visit a few more attractions. Whos in the mood to visit attractions at a time like this? Yao Cen nced at him helplessly. Yao Cen knew that with her around, Xiao Shun would restrain himself a bit, avoiding impulsive actions. What if he did something outrageous after she left? Of course, what he was doing now was already outrageous. How did she end up with such a character? Even a vacation was so thrilling. But Tong Li deserved it. Alright, putting Tong Li and Xiao Shun together seemed a bit inappropriate. Although Xiao Shun sometimes acts recklessly without considering the consequences, it seems like things always work out in the end. Moreover, hes not as oppressive as Tong Li. When you love someone, their ws seem to fade. Perhaps thats why, even though Yao Cen didnt approve of his actions, she didnt feel that what he was doing was too extreme. Tong Li was a tough guy, his face had swelled after twenty minutes of being pped, but he kept his teeth clenched and stared at Zhu Ques icy face with a deadly re. Zhu Que didnt mind at all, her heart was undisturbed as she pped him over and over. The two seemed to have reached some unspeakable understanding, creating a strangely harmonious scene. At that moment, the door to Mountainview was suddenly pushed open. A man in his fifties with a firm face appeared, followed by two men in ck suits. Tong Antai is here, Yuxu said to Xiao Shun. As soon as Tong Antai walked in, he saw Tong Li lying on the ground, a graceful figure holding his cor with one hand, and vigorously smacking him with the other. His smile froze on his face. He repressed his smile and quickly walked over. With a furrowed brow and an angry face, he looked at Yuxu and asked, Master, what is this? As Tong Antai spoke, Zhu Que showed no signs of stopping. Tong Li had long been numb to the pain, but when he heard Tong An Tais voice, he pitifully looked at him and said, Dad With a smack, the p echoed, making Tong Lis situation appear even more pathetic. Stop it! Tong An Tai turned his gaze to Zhu Que and roared. His younger son had been pampered since childhood and he could not bear toy a finger on him. At this moment, seeing someone else roughing him up, how could he not be heartbroken? Zhu Que. Xiao Shun knew that if he didnt speak up, Zhu Que probably wouldnt stop. Since Tong An Tai had arrived, it was necessary to have a chat with him first. After all, courtesy before force, otherwise, it would seem very impolite. After Zhu Que stopped and casually let go of Tong Lis cor, he stood to one side with an indifferent face. Dad kill them! Lying on the ground, the corner of Tong Lis mouth oozing blood, he shouted at Tong An Tai with all his might. Help the young master up. Tong An Tai ignored him, nced at the fallen Chen Hua on the ground, and instructed the two ck-clothed big men behind him to help him up. Then he said in a deep voice, Take them to the hospital first. The two ck-d big men were about to walk out with Tong Li, Xiao Shun knocked on the table and said indifferently, Your son has some unfinished business, he cant leave yet. Master, who is this? Tong An Tai squinted his eyes, scrutinizing Xiao Shun. When Xiao Shun wasmanding Zhu Que just now, Tong An Tai knew that it was not Yuxu who was moving his son, but this young man standing next to him. Yuxu had some rtionship with the Tong family, but he was watching his son being humiliated and did not stop it, which made Tong An Tai unhappy. However, he didnt rush to rebuke without understanding the situation. This is Mr. Xiao from Stillwater. Yuxu introduced. May I ask Mr. Xiao, what has my son done to offend you to the point of getting physical? When Tong An Tai called Yuxu to arrange a meeting for Tong Li and was rejected, and now appeared here, it was obviously not to meet Tong Li. In that case, it must be for this Mr. Xiao he mentioned. Even the Tong family needs to make an appointment to meet him, and a person who can make Yuxue down the mountain to meet himself is no ordinary person. So Tong An Tai didnt dare to underestimate Xiao Shun, even though he seemed quite young. Chapter 378: Apologize Properly Your son pped this shop owner, and I asked him to apologize. Its that simple. Xiao Shun said with a faint smile. Just for that? Tong An Tai couldnt believe it. Yes, just for that. But your son refused. So, I had no choice but to discipline him for you. Xiao Shun said. My son doesnt need someone else to discipline him for me. Just a small innkeeper, so what if he was pped? At most, my Tong family pays him some money, is it worth getting physical? Tong An Tai nced at Ge Da Zhi and almostughed out of anger. Just a small innkeeper, whats the big deal if he was pped or even if his inn was demolished? How much do you n to pay for a p? Xiao Shun asked. Ten thousand should be enough. Tong An Tai paused and said coldly. Xiao Shun took a bank card out of his pocket and put it on the table, looking at Ge Da Zhi and said, I should have tens of millions in this card. Mr. Ge, go p him, Ill pay for it. Actually, he wasnt sure how much money he had in the card, but there should be tens of millions for sure. Ge Da Zhi didnt dare to p Tong An Tai. But Xiao Shun didnt seem to be a pushover either. He was stuck in the middle, not knowing what to do, and didnt dare to interrupt. Mr. Xiao, what do you mean by this? Tong An Tai asked, looking annoyed. You said a p costs ten thousand, didnt you? I have a few tens of millions here, enough for a long time. Xiao Shun said. You making things up! Tong An Tai was speechless. Or do you think Mr. Ges face is cheap and can be pped at will, while your Tong familys face is more precious and cant be pped? Xiao Shun said with a cold smile. So, Mr. Xiao, whats your n? Tong An Tai asked. Apologize. Xiao Shun replied sinctly. Apologize, my ass! Tong Li cursed fiercely at this point, Dad, stop wasting words with him, kill this bastard! Shut up! Tong An Tai rebuked, Youve lost all face for the Tong family! Then, suppressing his anger and smiling calmly, he looked at Xiao Shun, A quarrel should be resolved, not escted. Since you are a friend of Yuxu, you are also my friend. For this trivial matter, we shouldnt havee to this point. Tonight, Ill host a banquet at Moon Bay as an apology to you. What do you think? Tong An Tai was not a fool like Tong Li. Yuxu was not only greedy but also looked down on most people. It was rare for someone to catch his eye. At this time, he saw Yuxu standing next to Xiao Shun, and even though he did not understand cultivation, he clearly noticed thatpared to Xiao Shun, Yuxus aura was much weaker. Is it so hard for the Tong family to apologize? Xiao Shun asked with a light smile. I dont need your apology. Just have your son apologize to Boss Ge. Its that simple. Seeing Xiao Shuns indifference and refusal to leave him any dignity, Tong An Tai felt a wave of anger. He, Tong An Tai, had not faced such embarrassment in more than twenty years. My son is also badly injured. Isnt that enough topensate for the p he gave to Boss Ge? He said solemnly. Its two different things. If he apologized earlier, it wouldnt havee to this. Xiao Shun replied. He thought to himself, the score for seducing my wife has not yet been settled. Master, this friend of yours is really not giving face to our Tong family. Tong An Tai looked at Yuxu, implying that he hoped he could mediate. This Xiao Shun was indeed troublesome and he couldnt quite figure out who he was. Mr. Tong, its better to do as he says. Yuxu sinctly said. He guessed that Xiao Shun was obviously at odds with Tong Li today, and while he said it was for justice for Ge Dazhi, it was actually out of anger. The me was on Tong Li for annoying his wife. Tong An Tais face turned pale. It was one thing for Xiao Shun to disrespect him, but Yuxu, who had received many benefits from the Tong family over the years, was adding insult to injury, which was infuriating. What if I refuse? Your son asked the same question, and look at him now. Xiao Shun said with some impatience. As I said, if he doesnt apologize today, dont expect to leave here. What if I forcefully take him away? Tong An Tai asked. Xiao Shun lifted his eyebrows and said firmly, The Tong family is famous in Mount Kumi. If you dont mind ruining your familys reputation, you can try. You Tong An Tai was speechless with anger. He looked back at Tong Li after a moment of silence and said, Apologize to him. Tong Li looked at Tong An Tai in disbelief, not believing what he had heard. A few secondster, he responded emotionally, Dad? You want me to apologize? Ive been beaten up like this, and I still have to apologize to others? Youre my father, you dont want to take revenge for me, and you want me to apologize? If you werent in this condition, I would p you! Tong An Tai said with frustration. He was upset, but if it werent for this damn kid, he wouldnt be in this position. He would remember this grudge, but now was not the time for confrontation. He had to get Tong Li out of here first. Although the Tong family had a widework in this area and a good rtionship with the local government, they couldnt be too tant. Being tough wouldnt work; the two bodyguards he brought were not enough. If he called for more people, there would be touristsing and going outside. If it escted, it would be bad for both parties. In broad daylight, the head of the prestigious Tong family appearing at a brawl scene, the Tong family couldnt afford this disgrace. Weighing the pros and cons, he had to swallow his pride for now. Go! Tong An Tai shouted angrily. Fine, Ill apologize, okay? Tong Li said unwillingly. Two bodyguards guided him to stand before Ge Dazhi and Lv Qin. With a face full of rage, he clenched his teeth and reluctantly muttered, Im sorry. Ge Dazhi and his wife quickly waved their hands, No need, no need. How couldmon folk withstand an apology from the young master of the Tong family? This wasnt so much a pleasant surprise, but rather an rming concern. Sincere its not, try again! Xiao Shuns tone was calm, but it carried an undeniable power. Tong Li gritted his teeth forcefully, his facial muscles twitched a few times, he tried to soften his expression, and managed to squeeze out a semnce of sincerity, Im sorry, please forgive me. Ge Dazhi looked helplessly at Xiao Shun, whether to forgive or not was clearly not his call. Alright, you can go now, Xiao Shun said. As they watched the figures of the Tong father and son disappear from the courtyard gate, Xiao Shun let out a barely perceptible sigh. Mr. Xiao, you were so imposing just now! Wen Xiaoxing said with a face full of admiration. I didnt expect Mr. Xiao to be so firm in crucial times. That Tong Li is too bullying, he deserves it. Yao Ke is standing here, dont you want your bonus this month? Meng Wanying teased. Wen Xiaoxing chuckled, Our Yaos affection for Mr. Xiao is stronger than gold, even if I wanted to, I couldnt challenge Mr. Xiao.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 379: Sudden Accident After the Tong family left, everyone rxed a bit. However, Chang Li seemed a bit lost, standing there in silence. Li, dont be upset, youre so beautiful, youll definitely meet a good man, Wen Xiaoxing went tofort her, draping an arm over her shoulder. That Tong Li is too pretentious, so we need to keep our eyes open in the future. Im not upset at all, its not worth it for that jerk. Chang Li said with augh. Thats the spirit. At this time, Zhu Que came over, and the three girls surrounded her with praise, even asking Zhu Que to teach them some self-defense moves. Zhu Que appeared a bit ufortable. She rarely interacted with her colleagues after joining thepany, so their sudden enthusiasm caught her off-guard. Mr. Xiao, take my advice, the Tong family wont let this go easily. Its best if you leave here as soon as possible, Lv Qin came forward with a worried face. To avoid any misunderstanding, she added, I dont mean to push you out, but the Tong family are like local tyrants here. Theyve suffered a loss this time and will surely cause trouble for you. Yes, Mr. Xiao, youre a good person. Were grateful for you standing up for us, but on the other hand, its not worth it. I can take a p, were just ordinary people who have to endure some difficulties. But the Tong family will definitely seek revenge. If anything happens to your many employees, wed feel guilty. Ge Dazhi spoke with difficulty. Xiao Shun and Yao Cen exchanged a nce, and thetter asked worriedly, If we leave, will they cause trouble for you? They probably wont, Lv Qin replied, not too confidently.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g To tell the truth, she wasnt sure either. Tong Li was capricious, if he decided to cause trouble for Xiao Shun and found they had left, he might indeed vent his anger on them. Xiao Shun pondered for a moment. If the Tong family targeted him, he wasnt worried, but thepanys employees were all living here, anyone waiting outside could identify them. If the Tong family took action while they were out, it would be hard to guard against. But if they were to leave now, Xiao Shun also considered whether the Tong family would turn around and target Ge Dazhi and his wife, leaving him in a dilemma. Mr. Xiao, if you decide to leave, just go back without worry, I can handle things here, Yuxu said at this point. I have some connections here, and I should be able to take care of this couple. Xiao Shun had forgotten about this, but Yuxu was reputed to have hundreds of disciples. Handling a single store should be more than manageable for him. Hearing this, the relief on the faces of the Ge couple was palpable. Yuxu was a household name in theirmunity. It was said that several high-ranking officials in the county were his disciples. With Yuxus influence, they believed the Tong family wouldnt be able to harm them. Well, to ensure everyones safety, it seems we have to cut this journey short and arrange for them to go elsewhere. Looking at Yao Cen and Chang Li, Xiao Shun wondered if he had acted too impulsively. Its okay, Mr. Xiao. Just give us a few paid leave days next time to make up for it, Wen Xiaoxing joked. No problem, thepany is hiring a lot of people now. Once we have enough staff, Ill give you long-time employees a week of paid vacation, Xiao Shun said,ughing. At that moment, Yao Cens phone rang. It was Gao Yang. She answered, and immediately, a cacophony of chaotic noise, cries, and the shrill sound of an ambnce siren came through. Her heart tightened as she listened to Gao Yangs frantic voice, Theres been an ident at the scenic area, several of our employees have been injured and are being taken to the hospital. Can youe over? Which hospital? Ill be right there, Yao Cen replied, her brow furrowing. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun and the others exchanged nces. Could the Tong familys retaliation havee so quickly? It shouldnt be; they had only left a few minutes ago, and the Tong family couldnt possibly know so quickly where their employees were. Were on our way to the county hospital, Gao Yang said briefly. Alright, Im heading over now, keep in touch, Yao Cen replied. She could hear that Gao Yang was very anxious, she didnt ask for details, deciding to ask when she got there. Gao Yang then hung up. Theres been an ident at the scenic area. Some of our employees are injured and are being taken to the county hospital. We need to go there, Yao Cen said hastily to Xiao Shun. How serious is it? Xiao Shun asked, frowning. Its too chaotic over there, I couldnt get a clear answer over the phone. Well know when we get there. Alright, you all go together, Xiao Shun said, looking at Chang Li and the others. He felt uneasy leaving them here. The bus was waiting outside, and they decided to go together. Then he turned to Yuxu and said, You go home first, we can meet up another time. Yuxu nodded, If you need any help, just contact me. Im familiar with this area. Without time to pack, Xiao Shun and the others left Mountainview and boarded the bus heading for Jinyi county. About half an hourter, the bus stopped in front of the county hospital, where Gao Yang was already waiting for them. What exactly happened? Xiao Shun asked with a serious look. I was exploring a cave with some colleagues this afternoon, and there was a sudden copse. It was terrifying, Gao Yang replied, still shaken. At first, I thought it was an earthquake. The ground was shaking, and then there was a loud rumble. I watched as two tourists disappeared into a hole in the rock. The whole cave seemed to copse Perhaps due to the shock, Gao Yangs words were a bit disjointed, but they got the general idea of what had happened. It seemed less like it was targeted at their employees and more like a natural disaster. When they saw the injured employees at the hospital, they were relieved to find that the injuries were minor. Yao Cens heart finally settled, knowing that a fatality would have been a lot more troublesome. By evening, the bus had picked up the remaining employees and brought them to the county town to stay in a hotel. Xiao Shun felt that something was off about the incident. The caves in the scenic area were supposed to have been surveyed and maintained regrly. Such an ident shouldnt have happened. What exactly had gone wrong? Chapter 380: The Strange Cave Immediately, Xiao Shun went to ask the few employees about the situation at that time. This cave was one of the famous attractions in Mount Kumi. Upon hearing that it was a cave, he could approximately picture it in his mind. In fact, there were several caves like this throughout the country. The situations described to him by the employees after they carefully recalled were more or less the same. We had just entered and heard a strange low growl. The sound was very strange and unlike anything we had heard before. But no one paid much attention to it at the time, as it was quite short and quickly disappeared. Then, as we walked further, we seemed to smell a stench. Some people who were walking ahead of usined of dizziness. At that time, I felt a bit like vomiting. The smell was like something was moldy. Ah, at that time, we thought about not going any further and were preparing toe out. Who would have thought that with hundreds of tourists visiting the cave every day, we would never have thought that anything dangerous would happen. We were just unlucky. We were just about to turn back when we heard a loud rumbling noise. Everyone panicked. I quickly covered my head. The sound was terrifying. Women and children were probably very frightened. There was just that one sound, then I heard someone ahead of us shouting that the ground had copsed into arge hole and some people had fallen in. After that, it was like there was an earthquake. Under those circumstances, who had the mind to save people? Everyone was panicking and running out. Some people were injured while running out, and some were injured by rocks falling from the cave. Its really unlucky. We almost lost our lives on this trip. I will never go into a cave again, its too scary. I dont know how those guys who fell are doing now, whether they were rescued or not. I think its more likely to be bad news, but its too weird. How could it suddenly copse? The few injured employees were bandaged up and not too badly hurt, but they needed to be observed in the hospital for a couple of days. They chatted with Xiao Shun about the situation in the ward. Alright, dont think too much about it. As long as everyone is okay, there should be an investigation result soon. Xiao Shun stood up and said. Mr. Xiao, will the scenic area reimburse our medical expenses? someone asked. Nonsense, they also have topensate us for our lost wages and emotional distress. Xiao Shun smiled lightly, Thats for sure. Its gettingte, rest. The scenic area will give you an exnation. The incident in the scenic area quickly became the national hot news of the day. If it wasnt handled promptly, it would inevitably affect the reputation of the scenic area. Who would want to visit a ce where danger could strike at any moment? This scenic area was a major source of tax revenue for the local government, which took it very seriously. The next day they stopped receiving tourists, temporarily closed for subsequent investigations and to eliminate hidden dangers. The city specifically sent an investigation team to investigate the situation in the scenic area. Xiao Shun stayed to help the injured employees handle the aftermath, while Yao Cen took the others back to Stillwater.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. In the afternoon of the same day, in a meeting room of the scenic area, it was filled with smoke. The head of the investigation team sent by the city was the second inmand of the city government, named Fang Jinglun, in his forties, with a t head and a square face. Other attendees included relevant leaders of the scenic area, specially invited geologists, and local police leaders. When everyone had arrived, Fang Jinglun lightly tapped the conference table with a serious expression, Who can introduce me to the current situation? Start with the key points, casualties. The person in charge of firefighting in the scenic area was a middle-aged man named Tan Ping. He hesitated and said, At present it is still uncertain. What do you mean? Its been nearly twenty-four hours since yesterday afternoon, and you still cant determine the number of casualties. What are you doing? How do you usually do the fire protection in your scenic area? Do you regrly maintain the attractions? Is human life a joke to you? Fang Jingluns rapid-fire questions made the leaders in charge of the scenic area operations look very embarrassed. Such an emergency was indeed beyond their anticipation, especially in the case of this natural cave. Twenty years ago, when this scenic area was just developed, they invited experts to examine it specifically and there were no issues at all. Who could have imagined that it would suddenly copse? Mr. Fang, the copsed cave inside is more than twenty meters deep. ording to the data reported by the tour group, we can only confirm three people.We sent firefighters down to check the situation Tan Ping hesitated. Why are you stammering? Speak clearly, what cant be said at this time? Fang Jinglun said impatiently. Two firefighters have sacrificed There may be there may be something inside. Tan Ping furrowed his brow, bravely saying, The two firefighters lost contact shortly after they went down. When they were pulled up, their faces were pale and they were already breathless. Now, no firefighter dares to go down again. I really dont know what to do. Everyone present looked at each other, all with difficult expressions. Fang Jinglun softened his tone and asked, What does the hospital say? Poisoning, but they dont know what poison it is. Theyve never encountered it before, Tan Ping said. Fang Jinglun pondered for a moment and turned to an elderly man in his sixties sitting to his left, Xu Hainian, a geologist he had specifically brought along. Professor Xu, what do you think? After pondering for a moment, Xu Hainian said, I cant conduct an on-site investigation right now. I think the main task at present is not to figure out the geological problems, but to figure out what caused the two firefighters to die of poisoning. He paused and then continued, We can boldly specte, could there be an ancient tomb underneath? Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Im not an expert in archaeology, but Ive heard that some ancient people ced poisons in their tombs after death to prevent their tombs from being robbed. Based on the current situation, I think we might as well invite an archaeology expert over, Xu Hainian said seriously. Rest assured that the medical expenses of the injured personnel will be fully covered by our scenic area. As for the subsequentpensation issues, we will negotiate with the leaders and give everyone a satisfactory answer While the scenic area conference room was still worrying about confirming the identities of the missing tourists, in the hospital conference room, Xiao Shun was discussingpensation matters with the person in charge of the scenic area at the hospital side, along with a group of rtives and friends of the injured tourists. The employees of Starline Bio were only slightly injured, and the medical expenses they needed were not too much. Xiao Shun had no problem covering these costs with his wealth. Although the cost wasnt much, this ident was entirely the responsibility of the scenic area. They should bear all the costs andpensation. So, he came over with a group of family members. Chapter 381: He’s Not Dead After a day of endless discussion, both sides failed to reach a conclusion. The park staff, responsible for coordinating with the hospital, seemed to have no power to make decisions. The majority of the parks shares were held by the government, and going through the bureaucracy would inevitably take time. Xiao Shun lost interest in the meeting and left the conference room to visit the injured staff members in the hospital. As he reached the second floor, he heard a heart-wrenching cry. He followed the sound. In one of the hospital rooms, an elderly woman, above the age of fifty, was kneeling on the ground, repeatedly kowtowing to several doctors. My son is not dead, I beg you to save him! she cried. Hes only twenty-three, his wife just got pregnant. He cant just leave us like this. Please, I beg you, check him again. My son wont die. The olddy was crying and shouting, her tears flowing freely. A thin-faced middle-aged doctor stepped forward to help her up, but the old woman seemed to have lost her strength in grief and couldnt stand up. Get up, our son is a hero, dont cause trouble for others, said an old man with a dark face next to the old woman. With his help, they barely managed to get the old woman up. I dont want my son to be a hero, I want him to live the old woman said through her tears, wiping them away with her rough, dry hands. Why did you send my son to save people? How am I supposed to exin this to my daughter-inw? Shes carrying his child The doctors looked guilty and couldnt find the words to respond. Even as seasoned medical professionals ustomed to life and death, they were moved by the scene. Madam, we really did our best, the thin-faced doctor sighed, expressing his regret. Im truly sorry. The old woman didnt respond to him, but instead, with trembling hands, she lifted the white cloth that covered her sons body. A young and resolute face appeared, eyes closed peacefully, skin a purplish color. Seeing her sons face, the old woman threw herself on him and broke down in sobs again. Shaking his head helplessly, the thin-faced doctor turned and walked towards the door. He looked up to see Xiao Shun, who was staring intently at the young man on the bed. Who are you? the doctor asked, thinking he was another rtive. What happened to him? Xiao Shun asked. He was a firefighter. He went into a cave to save people and ended up like this, the thin-faced doctor said with regret. Remembering that Xiao Shun hadnt answered his question, the doctor gave him a stern look. If youre not family, you shouldnt be here. Please leave. Xiao Shun had been curious about the incident from the start. Seeing the condition of the firefighter who had been inside the cave looking like he had been poisoned, his curiosity was piqued. Ignoring the doctors dismissal, he walked in, quickly moved to the bedside and examined the young man closely. He could detect a very faint and barely noticeable sign of life in the young man. Without a word, Xiao Shun took out his needle box, nning to give it a try. There might still be a small chance. What are you doing?! the thin-faced doctor turned back and scolded. He might not be dead, Xiao Shun replied without looking up, Let me try. The old woman stopped crying and looked at Xiao Shun, then exchanged a nce with her husband. Is it true what you said? The old woman wiped her tears, a glimmer of hope shining in her cloudy eyes, as if grasping at thest straw. Are you saying that after twenty years in medicine, I cant tell whether a patient is alive or dead? The thin-faced doctor was visibly annoyed. As a seasoned doctor, if he made a mistake about a patients life or death, his career would be over. He wouldnt let that happen. You should know that he died of poisoning, Xiao Shun said calmly, looking at him. But you probably dont know what kind of poison it was. Could it be a neurotoxin that causes a state of apparent death? Do you know what poison he was affected by? the doctor challenged. He indeed didnt know what poison had killed the patient, but he didnt think this young man in front of him did either. Experts from the provincial capital hade in the morning and were equally at a loss. They took blood samples for research, but to date, there was still no news. Unfortunately, the patient couldnt wait for the results. Sometimes, human life seemed so fragile and cheap. I dont know either, but I can tryto draw out the toxins from his body, Xiao Shun said. He then turned to the old woman and her husband, seeking their consent, Given his current condition, why not let me try? What if it works? The old woman and her husband exchanged another nce, then both fell to their knees. If you can save my son, I I am willing to do anything for you. There was nothing else she could promise. This was the only thing she could think of. Xiao Shun helped her up and looked at the thin-faced doctor, If I do manage to save him, it wont be your fault for misjudging. After all, no one knows this poison, and his current condition does indeed look like death. Its not your fault. Xiao Shun knew his concerns. His words were meant to reassure not only the doctor, but also the old woman, her husband, and the surrounding medical staff. Whenever possible, Xiao Shun preferred to persuade others with reason. The thin-faced doctor hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Here, help me sterilize this, Xiao Shun handed the silver needle to a nearby nurse. The nurse took the needle to sterilize it. Xiao Shun lifted the young mans eyelid and examined it. From a standard medical evaluation, the young man was indeed already dead. Xiao Shun wasnt sure if he could save him, but he could try his best to draw out the toxins from his body. Whether the man could live or not was up to fate. Help me turn him over, Xiao Shun said to the other medical staff. Despite their doubts about the young mans chances, they helped turn the young man over. Since he was already shirtless for the sake of treatment, they saved the step of removing his clothes. The nurse handed the sterilized silver needle back to Xiao Shun. Receiving the needle, Xiao Shun flicked his wrist and quickly inserted the needle into several points on the young mans back. The toxins in his body had likely spread throughout his entire system. It would be a challenge to draw them out without using the full force of the Ghost Door Thirteen technique. Xiao Shun twisted the tail of the needle carefully, transferring his spiritual energy into the young mans body. As a result, the needle went deeper.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g When all thirteen needles were almostpletely inserted into his body, everyone in the room faintly heard the echoing sound of a dragons roar, which disappeared as quickly as it came. Chapter 382: Back from the Dead Look quickly! Is he sweating? One of the nurses, sharp-eyed, spotted a barely noticeableyer of sweat forming on the young mans back, glinting under the light. Does that mean he can be saved? An old woman eagerly asked, her eyes sparkling. Dead people dont sweat. Water makes up sixty to seventy percent of the human body. Right now, were just driving the moisture out of him and removing the toxins along with it, answered Xiao Shun tersely. Does he still have a chance? The old woman continued to press. Xiao Shun ignored her. He understood the old womans anxiety, but at that moment, he couldnt provide an answer. He continued inserting silver needles into precise acupoints on the patient. As more and more needles were inserted, Xiao Shuns own forehead started to bead with sweat. The nurse gently wiped his brow with a towel. Thank you, said Xiao Shun, his hands never pausing as he acknowledged her help. All eyes were fixed on Xiao Shun as he worked, his silver needles threading into the young mans back like embroidery. Sweat stains began to spread across the patients back, as if he were in a sauna. Large sweat drops rolled down the sides of his spine and quickly soaked the bedsheet. Once all the needles were in ce, the young mans body was riddled with silver needles, making him look like a porcupine. Xiao Shun, now drenched in sweat, grabbed a towel to dry off, then touched some of the sweat on the young mans back and sniffed it. The old woman, worried that she had upset Xiao Shun with her questions, did not dare to speak again. Instead, she watched him anxiously, her eyes filled with hope for the answer she longed to hear. Everyone else in the room was also watching Xiao Shun, their looks filled with questions. Xiao Shun detected a foul smell, like rotting meat mixed with the scent of rotten eggs. It was incredibly unpleasant. If it were any stronger, it might have made him vomit. The toxins have been forced out. However, because he was poisoned for a long time, Im not sure if I canpletely remove them. As for whether he will wake up, well need to observe him after I remove the needles, Xiao Shun exined. His words offered some hope, but he was not entirely certain. While he was confident in treating most ailments, he was unsure when faced with a strange and unusual disease. The elderly couple grew even more anxious. The next few minutes would determine life and death, a wait that was unbearable for anyone. After about ten minutes, the young mans back was damp, as if water had just been sshed on it. His skin was no longer purplish; instead, it showed a faint flush of color. Xiao Shun began to carefully remove the needles, sterilizing them and cing them back in their container. Help me turn him over, he instructed. Several medical staff quickly moved to assist, flipping the young man over. They were startled to feel a semnce of warmth in his body. They exchanged incredulous nces, their scalps tingling at the thought that someone coulde back from the dead. It was beyond belief. Xiao Shun didnt say anything, and they didnt dare to move recklessly. Once the patient was turned over, Xiao Shun felt the young mans life force growing stronger. He quickly took the young mans wrist to check his pulse. The room fell silent. After a moment, Xiao Shun let out a breath and smiled with relief. Give him some fluids, he said. At his words, everyone quickly understood. He was saved! The medical staff, thrilled, began to scramble to prepare various medical equipment. The old couple were a bit slower toprehend, but after a moment of stunned silence, they understood. Is my son saved? The old woman clung to Xiao Shuns hand, asking excitedly. Rest assured, hes fine. However, I will need to perform acupuncture on him a few more times topletely remove the toxins from his body. After that, Ill prescribe him some herbal medicine. He should be back to normal in a month, Xiao Shun reassured her, patting her withered hand. Hese back to life. Hes reallye back to life. My God! This is unbelievable. Although his vital signs are still weak, hes truly been brought back! The medical staff, having prepared the necessary equipment, watched the monitor disy the patients vital signs. They were as excited as children. Hearing their words, the old woman finally believed it was real. She tried to kneel down in gratitude, but Xiao Shun was already prepared and quickly helped her up. Your son was poisoned while trying to save others. Good people willreceive good karma, Xiao Shun said with a weary smile. Thank you, thank you, the elderly couple repeated their thanks. Young man, you are our familys benefactor. Whats your name? The old man, visibly moved, took out a wad of bills from his pocket, amounting to about two or three thousand yuan, and thrust it into Xiao Shuns hands. We didnt bring much money in our rush. Please take this for now. Well give you moreter. Xiao Shun naturally wouldnt ept it and tried to push his hand away. It was nothing. Besides, if I were to charge, I wouldnt be charging you. The scenic area is responsible for the medical fees. The scenic area will cover their part, but this is our gratitude. If you dont ept it, well feel its not enough, the old man insisted with a flushed face. Xiao Shun, left with no choice, epted the money. He didnt like to refuse such gestures back and forth. You should remember to get reimbursed from the scenic area. Let this doctor be your witness. He pointed to the thin-faced doctor from before. The thin-faced doctor, still in shock, suddenly seemed to remember something. He shouted, Who has the funeral homes number? Quick, call them and bring the other guy back! Two firefighters had been sent; one was Zhang Xian, and the other had already been sent to the funeral home! The medical staff had been busy until now and hadnt been able to process the situation. Hearing the doctors words, they all felt a sinking feeling in their hearts. I have it! Ill call now. Quickly, quickly! If the other man had been cremated, it would have been a serious issue; were talking about a human life here! They couldnt bear such a responsibility. If Xiao Shun hadnt revived the first man, it would have been one thing. But now that it was proven that there was hope, they couldnt give up. Fortunately, they quickly confirmed that the man hadnt been sent to the crematorium yet. After all, he was a public servant who had died in the line of duty; there were procedures to follow, and family and friends needed a chance to mourn.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Really? He was revived? Outside the conference room of the scenic area, Tan Ping, the fire brigade chief, received a call from a colleague at the hospital. His face was filled with joy. Really, Captain. Zhang Xian is safe now. Theyre bringing Bai Tiejun back from the funeral home. This sounded strange to hear. Who had ever heard of a person being taken back to the hospital from a funeral home? What exactly happened? Tan Ping asked, puzzled. Theres a young man in the hospital who knows acupuncture. He forced the poison out with needles, and the patient came back to life. They said it was some kind of neurotoxin that can cause a state of apparent death, where the poisoned person appears dead. Im not clear on the details. I reported to you as soon as I heard, exined the colleague on the other end of the line. Chapter 383: I Want to Go Down and Take a Look Good, as long as people are alive, thats a good thing. Tan Ping let out a sigh of relief. If he had really lost two firefighters, he doubted he could continue as the Fire Chief. Those two young men were under hismand when they went down there. The guilt would be too much to bear in this lifetime, after all, those were two young lives. Make sure to keep the young man who helped save people. We need to thank him properly, he continued to instruct. Understood. After hanging up the phone, Tan Ping pondered for a moment, considering how to report this situation to the leaders. The thought of it was still frightening. What if both men had already been sent to the mortuary? That would have been a needless loss of life. A minuteter, he pushed open the door and walked into the conference room. The leader of the investigation team, Fang Jinglun, still looked very upset. There was still no concrete n, and the longer this dragged on, the bigger the impact on the scenic area. Mr. Fang, one firefighter has survived, and another is being transferred from the mortuary to the hospital. Tan Ping reported, with a grim expression. Everyone in the meeting looked at each other in surprise. It wasmon to transfer from the hospital to the mortuary, but from the mortuary to the hospital Exin clearly, Fang Jinglun hammered on the table, frowning. The hospital had already confirmed that both had died. The one who died first was already sent to the mortuary, but luckily, the other was still in the hospital and was brought back to life by a doctor using acupuncture. Fortunately, the one sent to the mortuary hadnt been cremated, and is now being transferred back to the hospital for treatment, Tan Ping exined. The room was silent. Fang Jinglun pped the table hard, sshing water from the ss, and scolded angrily, What is your county hospitals doctor doing? Cant they even tell if someone is dead or alive? Those are two human lives. This is simply ridiculous! Mr. Fang, calm down. It appears that the two firefighters were affected by a rare neurotoxin. Once poisoned, they appear just like dead people, and its impossible to distinguish. Doctors at the county hospital hadnt encountered this before. Medical experts from the province who arrived this morning were also uncertain, so Im afraid the county hospital shouldnt be med, Tan Ping exined. Fang Jinglun took an angry sip of water, calming down, and asked, You said there was a doctor? Which doctor? A young man who knows acupuncture. He was the one who noticed the man wasnt dead yet and used acupuncture to force the toxin out, Tan Ping answered. If he can treat it, maybe he knows what the poison is. I think we should invite him over. We definitely need to go down there. If someone else gets poisoned, its good to have him on hand for immediate treatment, Xu Hainian suggested. Fang Jinglun nodded thoughtfully, Professor Xu is right. He then turned to his male assistant and said, Go to the county hospital now and bring that young man here, directly to the conference room. Alright, Ill go now. The assistant agreed, then hurriedly left the conference room. Xiao Shun didnt refuse the invitation. He had many questions about the sudden cave-in, and after seeing the poison in the firefighters body, he was even more curious. However, he did not immediately go to the scenic area with the assistant, instead waiting for the other firefighter to be brought to the hospital for his acupuncture treatment before rushing over. Fang Jinglun understood this and acknowledged that saving lives was the top priority. His order to have the assistant immediately bring Xiao Shun over was indeed somewhat inappropriate. By the time Xiao Shun arrived at the scenic area, it was already evening, and the meeting had dispersed. The car stopped in front of a three-story white building in the scenic area, a guesthouse built specifically to amodate important guests. Following the assistant upstairs, he met Fang Jinglun in a modest but spacious guest room. This is our The assistant was interrupted by Fang Jinglun as he started the introduction. You must be Dr. Xiao, you can call me Fang. Fang Jinglun looked at Xiao Shun, slightly surprised by his youth. To avoid pressuring him, he didnt let the assistant introduce his official position, and instead stepped forward to shake Xiaos hand. I was just lucky. Xiao Shun modestly responded, although he really wasnt sure if he could save the man at the time. Luck certainly yed a part. Come, sit down. Fang Jinglun gestured for him to sit on the living roomsofa, and the assistant poured two sses of water in time. The rescue operation is still ongoing, its not time to celebrate yet. Id like to use this tea to express my gratitude, on behalf of the government and the scenic area, to Dr. Xiao, Fang Jinglun lifted his ss. Mr. Fang, youre being too polite. It was just a simple act, Xiao Shun replied with a smile, lightly tapping his ss against Fangs and taking a sip. Since Dr. Xiao was able to detoxify the two firefighters, you must know something about the poison they were exposed to, right? Fang Jinglun cut to the chase. Xiao Shun shook his head, I just tried to use acupuncture to force the poison out. As for what kind of poison it is, how it spreads, and its source, I dont know. To figure that out, I would need to personally inspect the location of the incident. Thats a problem. This afternoon, we used a probe robot to get some footage from inside, but we didnt find any trace of the missing tourists. The terrain is tooplex, and the areas we can inspect are limited. Plus, with the presence of this toxin, its not advisable for personnel to go down there casually. Its a bit tricky, Fang Jinglun said. But now that Dr. Xiao is here, at least it gives the rescuers some peace of mind. At least we can ensure their safety. Dr. Xiao, would you be willing to stay and help? Mr. Fang, theres no need to be polite. Im happy to help, Xiao Shun replied with a smile, But I have a request that I hope Mr. Fang can fulfill. Oh? Just say it. Ill do my best to fulfill any assistance you need, Fang Jinglun said. I want to go down and take a look, Xiao Shun said seriously. His intuition told him there might be some unknown secrets down there. If there was anything valuable, he hoped he could be the first to see it. The more dangerous a ce was, the more likely it was to have value. Risk brings reward, after all. No, you are ourst line of defense in this rescue n. I cant let you take this risk. If anything happens to you, the work that follows will be troublesome, Fang Jinglun took another look at Xiao Shun and couldnt help but feel a sense of admiration. The situation below was unknown and extremely dangerous. Plus, there had just been a near-tragedy with two firefighters. Everyone else was avoiding it, but he wanted to go down himself. That courage wasmendable.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, as he said, having Xiao Shun here at least provided some assurance. If anyone else was poisoned, they could be treated promptly. But if something happened to him, that would be a problem. Chapter 384: Finalizing the Plan Mr. Fang, rest assured, Xiao Shun argued, I carry a silver needle with me. If anyone gets poisoned, I can treat them on the spot. The sooner the treatment, the less severe the poison, and the easier it is to cure. If I go down with the rescue team, wont it give them some confidence? What Xiao Shun wanted to say was that the situation could be moreplex than they imagined, but with him there, he could ensure the safety of the rescue team. This request clearly troubled Fang Jinglun. After considering it for a long time, he finally agreed, Alright, if you insist, then I can only agree. I will assign someone to be specifically responsible for your safety. I have a candidate in mind. Mr. Fang, you might want to consider it, Xiao Shun suggested. Oh? Lets hear it. Yuxu, Xiao Shun said. The Yuxu from the mountain temple? Fang Jinglun asked, I have heard that he is quite capable. Yes, and he lives in the mountains all year round, so he should be more familiar with this ce than anyone else. So, I think he would be a good choice. Having Yuxu along would be like having an extra helper. It would be more convenient than sending a stranger from Fang Jingluns side. Besides, Yuxu had some cultivation, which made him more useful than ordinary people. No problem, I will try to arrange it, Fang Jinglun said. Yuxu and I know each other. I will talk to him, Xiao Shun smiled. Really? Fang Jinglun knew that Yuxu had a prominent reputation, and he was surprised to find that Xiao Shun, who was so young, seemed to be very familiar with Yuxu. After speaking, he looked at his watch. It was already dinner time. Lets go. Its dinner time. Anyway, stay and have a meal together. We can continue our discussion while eating. Xiao Shun had originally nned to visit Mountainview to see if the Tong family had caused any trouble for the couple Ge Dazhi. At the time, Yuxu had left them his phone number, so they could call for help if necessary. However, Xiao Shun was still a bit worried. Seeing that Fang Jinglun was so enthusiastic, it was difficult to refuse. He was not a person who was good at refusing kindness. So he went to a restaurant next to the hotel with Fang Jinglun for dinner. Now that the scenic area was closed, most of the diners were workers from the scenic area. After ordering a few dishes, the two chose a seat by the window. The restaurant was far inferior to the high-end restaurants outside, but the view outside was excellent. It was summer, and the days were getting longer. It was dusk, and the setting sun dyed the distant mountains an orange-red color. I was so focused on talking about business that I dont even know the famous Dr. Xiao yet. Fang Jinglun was not as domineering as he was in the meeting. He was cultured and friendly, somewhat like a neighbor. Xiao Shun, Xiao Shun introduced himself simply. Xiao Shun I seem to have heard this name somewhere, Fang Jinglun said thoughtfully, finding the name familiar but unable to remember where he had heard it. Where are you from? Fang Jinglun asked. Stillwater, Xiao Shun replied. Fang Jingluns eyes suddenly brightened, and he eximed, You wouldnt happen to be Mr. Xiao from Starline Bio, would you? Thats me, Xiao Shun replied, puzzled by Fang Jingluns sudden excitement. Excuse me, I didnt expect to meet Mr. Xiao here, Fang Jinglun said excitedly. Our city is a mountainous area, and economic development has alwaysgged behind. Our main source of ie is tourism, which is why we attach so much importance to this ident. We cant let this incident destroy our only source of ie. What has always restricted our development is transportation. There are five impoverished counties to the west of our city, rich in tourism resources. If they can be developed, they will definitely not be inferior to Mount Kumi. However, financial difficulties are a problem. Despite the support from the national and provincial governments, we are still stretched thin. The funds that can be used to improve transportation there are very limited. Some time ago, the province allocated us 500 million yuan specifically for the transportation of those five poor counties. Do you know how much the public fiscal revenue of these five poor counties is each year? The highest one is less than 150 million yuan. So, that money has really helped them a lot, and the donor was you, Mr. Xiao. I heard that you donated 2 billion yuan at once, which is remarkable. There are fewer and fewer entrepreneurs with a kind heart like you in this era. Moreover, I heard that yourpany had just ovee a difficult situation. It was not easy. Fang Jingluns praise made Xiao Shun feel a little embarrassed. At the time, he indeed had the sincere intention to donate, but his main purpose was for the Sea Spirit, so he felt a bit sheepish at this moment. Mr. Fang, you tter me. There are still a lot of people willing to do good deeds, Xiao Shun said with a smile. But no one donates that much at once. Thats true. Fang Jinglun was the second-inmand of this city, and his presence naturally exerted an invisible pressure. Although Xiao Shun didnt know his position, he could feel it from his demeanor, but he was not afraid of this pressure. However, he was always a bit cautious when speaking. Now that they were chatting freely, they felt much more rxed. After dinner, Xiao Shun went to Mountainview after saying goodbye to Fang Jinglun. The scenic area was closed, so there were fewer customers than usual, making the ce much quieter. Only the couple was sitting at the dining table, with a few empty wine bottles and some dishes. When they saw Xiao Shun walk in, Lv Qin was a bit surprised. After a brief hesitation, she quickly got up to greet him. Mr. Xiao, what brings you here? I came to check on you. Has the Tong family caused you any trouble? Xiao Shun asked. No, no, thank you for your concern. Please sit down, I will make some dishes for you, Lv Qin said enthusiastically. Ge Dazhi also hurriedly stood up to greet him. Xiao Shun waved his hand and said, No need to go to any trouble. Ive just had a meal. I just came to see you. As long as they havent troubled you, its fine. How are the injured employees in yourpany now? Ge Dazhi asked after Xiao Shun sat down at the dining table. They all have minor injuries and are fine, Xiao Shun replied. Xiao Shun chatted with Ge Dazhi and his wife for a while. Around ten oclock, he decided to stay at their ce for the night.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! After returning to his room, he called Yuxu to arrange a meeting at the cave the next day. Yuxu agreed immediately. The closure of the scenic area was not good for him either. The next day, after breakfast, Fang Jingluns assistant came to pick up Xiao Shun and drive him to the cave. Chapter 385: The Cave The cave was on the mountain, unreachable by car. After a few minutes, they met at the foot of the mountain with Fang Jinglun and his party to make their way up. When Xiao Shun had arrived yesterday, the meeting was already over, hence Tan Ping, Xu Hainian, and others had not met him. After a brief introduction, they set off on foot up the mountain. Mr. Fang, perhaps you should stay behind. Its simply too dangerous. ording to tourists who were on the scene, they smelt a foul odor. There might be a risk of poison spreading through the air, Tan Ping, who was responsible for the areas firefighting, repeatedly cautioned. If anything were to happen to the leaders, he wouldnt be able to bear the responsibility. Yes, you can stay and coordinate from below. We need yourprehensivemand. Theres really no need for you to personally go to the scene, others chimed in. You neednt persuade me any further. We each have only one life. If you can go, why cant I? Fang Jinglun said with a solemn expression. Isnt Doctor Xiao here? Even if the poison can spread through the air, theres nothing to fear. It should be alright. Although the tourists smelt a foul odor, they didnt experience any difort. The firefighters who went there arent only the two who were poisoned. Those who didnt go inside are still healthy now, perhaps because they inhaled a smaller amount. As long as we dont get too close, it should be fine, Xiao Shun said. Despite being grateful to Xiao Shun for saving his colleagues, Tan Ping was a bit irritated when he heard this. To him, it was easy to talk when youre not the one taking the risk. The incident urred on the mountain. Due to theplex terrain and potential fatal poison, as well as the need to prevent a secondary copse, the rescue operation was extremely difficult. Of course, their mission was not only to find survivors but also to identify any potential dangers besides the poison. But firefighters werent geologists or archaeologists and couldnt handle these issues. About an hourter, the group arrived near the cave. From a distance, they could see a silver curtain of water falling like a white cloth, falling from the sky. The waterfall sshed against a clear pond below, and the thunderous sound could be heard from kilometers away. Through the curtain of water, they could faintly see the dark cave, like the gaping maw of a monstrous beast from the abyss, waiting for its prey. At the campsite a kilometer away from the cave, several people in charge of the scenic area and firefighters were already prepared. To prevent being poisoned again, they had prepared protective suits and gas masks. Doctor Xiao, perhaps you should reconsider. I dont think you should go down, Fang Jinglun said to Xiao Shun. He saw Xiao Shun not just as a doctor, but as a great phnthropist, and couldnt bear to see him risk his life. Mr. Fang, let me return your words to you. If the firefighters can go, why cant I? We each have only one life, Xiao Shun said lightly with a smile. Dont worry, nothing will happen. Hearing Xiao Shuns words, Tan Ping and the others were taken aback. Fang Jinglun was a high-ranking official from the city. This young man seemed to have no respect for him, speaking so casually. Furthermore, was there a need to show off like this? What use would a doctor be down there? The firefighters risking their lives to save people might end up having to take care of him. Hed just be a burden. Fang Jinglun wasnt bothered, though, and looked at Xiao Shun with approval. Alright, if youre insistent, then go ahead. But be careful. Doctor Xiao, I think you should stay up here. Its not a pic were going down there for. We might not have time to look after you, said Zhao Xianyong, the squad leader of the rescue mission. Zhao Xianyong looked at Xiao Shun with a mixture of confusion and disdain. He didnt understand why a doctor would want to join in. In truth, from the information they had, the chances of the fallen tourists surviving were slim. Even if they were alive, they wouldnt need immediate medical attention. They were risking their lives going down there, and taking Xiao Shun with them seemed like an unnecessaryplication. So, the other three team members also didnt think much of it. But since it was a decision made by their superiors, they didnt have the right to refuse.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Dont worry, I wont cause any trouble for you, Xiao Shun assured them with a smile. I hope so, said Zhao Xianyong, adjusting his protective suit and giving Xiao Shun a contemptuous nce. Just as the firefighters were getting ready and putting on their protective suits, Yuxu arrived at the scene. He held an ancient long sword in his left hand and greeted Fang Jinglun and the others with his right hand. Master, thank you for being willing to assist us in this rescue mission, Fang Jinglun acknowledged with a nod. Mount Kumi is sacred ground for my Daoist sect, it is only right to offer our help, Yuxu replied. Upon hearing this, Zhao Xianyong looked surprised, Master, are you also going down with us? Indeed, Yuxu replied. Thats wonderful! With the Master here, we need not fear any demons or monsters, eximed a young firefighter, visibly relieved. In truth, the sudden urrence of this strange incident and the unknown conditions below made people anxious. Even those educated in atheism couldnt help but harbor some superstitions when faced with the unknown. Exorcising demons was Yuxus profession, and as a well-known master, his presence greatly eased the firefighters unease. With their protective suits and gas masks on, they appeared bulky, which somewhat hindered their movement and limited their visibility. Xiao Shun initially didnt n to wear it, but to avoid appearing privileged, he reluctantly put it on, nning to find an opportunity to take it off once they were below. Once they were all suited up, Zhao Xianyong led the other three firefighters to pick up their safety ropes, walkie-talkies, shlights, and other equipment. They started moving towards the cave, with Xiao Shun and Yuxu following closely behind. They had a heroic air about them, as if they were embarking on a perilous journey from which they might not return. Safety first. If it gets too dangerous, retreat immediately! Fang Jinglun reminded them. Upon reaching the side of the cave, they climbed a flight of over a hundred stone steps. Then they saw a narrow pathway built against the mountain side. At the end of the pathway was the entrance to the cave. Even through their protective suits, they seemed to feel a chill. Chapter 386: Down the Cavern This ce was originally a tourist attraction,plete with a predetermined sightseeing route. However, the electricity inside had been destroyed and, due to concerns about poisonous hazards harming people, it had not yet been restored. After proceeding a short distance, the path ahead was enveloped inplete darkness, and they could only rely on shlights to forge ahead. Five to six minutester, Xiao Shun and his party were carefully standing above a copsed sinkhole, a pitch-ck hole of about ten meters in diameter lying in front of them. Apart from Zhao Xianyong, the other three firefighters were young men in their twenties. Now that they had donned gas masks, Xiao Shun couldnt recognize who was who. Zhao Xianyong led the mission, tying a safety rope to a protruding stone pir and throwing the other end into the sinkhole. Ill go down first to check it out. Once its safe, Dr. Xiao and Master Yuxu will follow. Bull and Bucket, you stay up here to assist, Zhao Xianyong ordered. The three firefighters obeyed. Xiao Shun and Yuxu exchanged a nce. Both were cultivators and knew that the danger below might be more than an ordinary person could handle. Letting Zhao Xianyong go down seemed somewhat inappropriate. Perhaps I should go first, Xiao Shun suggested. Zhao Xianyong gave him a dismissive look. You should not add to the chaos. You are appointed by the leaders, and I cant afford any mishaps. Yes, Dr. Xiao, this is our job. How could we expose you to such a risk? Wait for Team Leader Zhao to confirm its safe, then you guys cane down, said one of the firefighters, whose name was either Bull or Bucket. Xiao Shun gave a resigned smile. Alright, well wait up here. If theres danger, shout. Ignoring him, Zhao Xianyong, shlight in one hand, other hand clutching the safety rope, began his descent down the rock wall. The safety rope had a professional slide lock to control the speed of descent. Humans have an inherent fear of the unknown, and despite his daring reputation, Zhao Xianyong felt his heart tighten with every meter he descended. The cave was inherently damp, and chills seeped through his protective clothing, making him want to shudder. When his feet finally touched the ground, his fear peaked. He stood on a pile of rubble, surrounded by pitch ck, and could only inspect his surroundings with the light from his shlight. It seemed he hadnded on a shallow beach, the calm water reflecting the glow of his shlight. The space around wasrge, filled with bizarrely shaped rocks, and the damp walls were covered in moss. He couldnt find any traces of tourists, but he suspected they were probably trapped under theserge stones. As a firefighter, hed seen his fair share of corpses, but the thought of someone falling from a 20-meter height and then being crushed by these heavy stones was unimaginable. Its safe. Come down, Zhao Xianyong shouted upwards, his voice muffled by his gas mask. Upon hearing Zhao Xianyongs voice, Xiao Shun and the others breathed a sigh of relief. At least for now, it seemed the protective clothing and gas masks were somewhat useful. The two firefighters who had gone down before had not made a sound. Xiao Shun walked over and instinctively tugged at the safety rope to see if it was secure. Dont worry, this rope is specially made. No need to be so timid, one of the firefighters above retorted, clearly annoyed. A bit amused, Xiao Shun thought that even if he jumped directly from this 20-meter height, he wouldnt be killed. But at this moment, he didnt want to argue. The firefighter named sses had already taught him how to use the slide lock, and soon the three of them reached the bottom of the hole. Have you found any survivors? sses asked first. In this vast, quiet ce, even with the gas mask on, ones voice echoed hollowly. Zhao Xianyong shook his head, indicating the pile of rocks with his chin. Chances are slim. Xiao Shun circled the pile of rocks and took a careful sensing of the energy. He couldnt feel any life force from inside the pile, and sighed, Theyre likely all dead. Yuxu remained vignt all this while. What do we do now? We cant possibly move theserge stones to find the bodies, sses asked, frowning. Now that were here, we need to try to figure out where the poison hazard came from and eliminate this risk. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the experts to start their work. They cant be expected to wear gas masks for their explorations,Zhao Xianyong said. Master, do you have any ideas? he asked, turning to Xiao Shun.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. No, youre the team leader. You can lead, Yuxu replied. Alright, lets look around and try to understand the terrain here, Zhao Xianyong said. The area was spacious but not infinite. The team quicklypleted a circuit and discovered an underground river flowing through a narrow crack towards deeper areas. Apart from this, there wasnt anything unusual about the cavern; no signs of artificial excavation were found. Zhao Xianyong shone his shlight towards the direction of the underground river, but a rock at a bend blocked the view ahead, making it impossible to discern the situation further down. After hesitating for a moment, he said, Lets go inside and take a look. With that, he bravely started walking along the narrow crack that could barely amodate one person. Xiao Shun and the others followed closely. The sounds of water echoed beneath their feet as they traversed the varying depths of the underground river. It was dark, oppressive, and damp, abination that could easily induce feelings of suffocation. Xiao Shun and Yuxu were fine, but Zhao Xianyong and sses started feeling restless after walking for about five or six minutes. Someone talk or sing to lighten the atmosphere, Zhao Xianyong suggested as he walked. Team Leader, are you scared? sses teased him. Nonsense! What is there to be afraid of? Ive seen countless charred corpses, Zhao Xianyong retorted. If Dr. Xiao isnt scared, it would be ridiculous if I were. The doctor often deals with disembowelments and such. Hes probably seen more bodies than us, right, Dr. Xiao? sses chuckled. I dont perform surgeries, I practice traditional medicine, Xiao Shun corrected him with a smile. Oh okay, sses replied. Stop. Xiao Shun suddenly halted, causing everyone to freeze. Whats wrong? You got us all jumpy, Zhao Xianyong asked after a moment of silence. Nothing, lets keep going. But watch your step, Xiao Shun advised. His heightened senses had detected the sound of rushing water up ahead, suggesting that the water level might not remain as cid as it was currently. Chapter 387: Dark Roses After a minor incident, the group quickly resumed their journey. A few minutester, a long, narrow crevice appeared before them. About two meters wide and bottomless, this was the end of the underground river; the sound of water they had heard earlier was emanating from here. Thankfully, they had discovered this crevice in time. Had they fallen in the dark, they would have likely been crushed to death. The ground on the other side was about two meters higher, blocking their view of what was above. What do we do? We cant cross without tools. Perhaps we should go back, sses suggested. Weve more than aplished our task. Weve been in here so long, our walkie-talkies have lost signal. Theyre probably getting anxious waiting for us outside. The main purpose of their trip was a rescue mission. Since there were no survivors, they considered their task essentiallyplete. Zhao Xianyong pondered for a moment, then expressed his regret, It seems that we have no other choice. Lets go back. Shouldnt we at least take a look above? Xiao Shun looked up at the edge of the rock wall. I want to see whats over there. How do we get there without adder? Do we fly? Before Zhao Xianyong could finish his sentence, Xiao Shun lightly stomped his foot. His body turned into a white shadow, flickered, and he lightly floated onto the rock wall across. Zhao Xianyong was speechless; Xiao Shun had indeed flown across. While most ordinary people knew about martial arts practitioners, the concept of lightness skill was generally only found in novels or movies. They had never seen such a thing in real life. Following this, Yuxu also showed his agility and lightly jumped across. With the beam of their shlight, they quickly discovered an oval, very t area. There was a stone door directly across from them. Clearly, someone had been here before. Whats up there? Zhao Xianyong no longer dwelled on how the two had flown across. He conceded that he had underestimated Dr. Xiao. You two wait here. Were going to check it out. Xiao Shun did not answer his question directly, but walked ahead. After a few steps, he removed his gas mask, which was quite cumbersome. As soon as he took it off, he smelled a strange odor. He immediately called upon his internal energy to form a protective barrier around his body, then peeled off his protective suit, which was also inconvenient to move in. Yuxu, realizing he wasnt as strong as Xiao Shun, obediently followed him while still wearing his protective suit and gas mask. Could this be the tomb of some hidden expert? Its very mysterious, Xiao Shun murmured as he approached the stone door. Its possible. Maybe it was a master of poison, Yuxu chuckled. Anyone who could deploy poison in such a vast space was certainly skilled. As they reached the stone door, they had no tools and had to rely on brute force. With a loud rumble, Xiao Shun mmed his palm against the stone door, causing it to fall to the ground. Zhao Xianyong and sses heard the noise and exchanged nces. Unable to see what was happening, they could only worry. Zhao Xianyong called out, What happened? Of course, there was no reply. Indeed, a simple, square tomb appeared before them. The tomb was drier than the outside, with a coffin in the middle and smooth walls all around. Golden Phoebe wood, Yuxu said, brushing off the dust from the coffin. This coffin alone is worth a fortune. It seems that the one buried here was either rich or noble. However, ording to the records, no major tycoons or nobles have ever emerged from this area. Can you take its value out? Xiao Shun joked.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Probably not. Even if I could, Id probably have to surrender it, Yuxi admitted. Xiao Shun smirked, Lets open it up. If it was just a tomb, their trip would have been rather unprofitable. With a little effort, Yuxu lifted the coffin lid, revealing aplete skeleton. Their eyes were immediately drawn to a rose-like nt growing from the skull. It had dark green leaves, a robust stem, and a crystal-clear droplet of water on it. Unbelievably, it had grown out of the skull. What is this? Yuxu wondered aloud. Dark Rose, a nice find, Xiao Shun said with a satisfied smile. Dark Rose? Yes, this thing may have formed from the essence of this fellow here. Its really rare. Rosesaremon, but Dark Roses are extremely rare, Xiao Shun exined. Theres a legend that long ago, there was a divine doctor with superb medical skills who could bring people back from the brink of death. However, his fame also brought cmity. The princess of a king fell ill with a strange disease, and the doctor was summoned. He was ordered to cure the princess within three months or his entire vige would be executed. Despite his best efforts, he was unable to cure the princesss illness. As the deadline approached, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Fortunately, he found a prescription in a medical book that could cure the princesss disease. But the prescription required an extremely rare medicinal ingredient, the Dark Rose. Dark Roses are extremely yin and cold, growing only in decaying coffins. To find them, one must dig graves, which is seen as a curse. After much thought, he decided to dig up his own parents grave and he really found it, saving the lives of all vigers. I thought this was just a folk tale, but it turns out this thing actually exists, Xiao Shun said. Something growing out of a corpse is ominous. What disease can it cure? Yuxu asked skeptically. Im not sure what it can cure, but as its rare, it must be highly valuable. Lets take it back first. Ill look for a medical book that records Dark Roses when we get back, Xiao Shun said eagerly. As he spoke, he carefully plucked the Dark Rose. It was cool to the touch, like holding a block of ice. Cover it up. Let archaeologists figure out who this person was, he said. After Yuxu reced the coffin lid, they circled the tomb again, tapping the walls. The walls were solid all around, indicating that there was nothing else in the tomb. There was at least some reward, even if they didnt know what the Dark Rose could do, Xiao Shun thought. After leaving the tomb, he wrapped the Dark Rose in his protective suit, ready to leave. Seeing him carrying his protective suit and gas mask in one hand, Zhao Xianyong was shocked, Dr. Xiao, put on your gas mask quickly! Dont worry, Im fine. Ive been immune to poison since I was a child. With a rxed expression, Xiao Shun and Yuxu jumped back across the crevice and said, Lets go, we can go back now. Chapter 388: The Monster Zhao Xianyong and sses were taken aback. What kind of monster was this? Even Yuxu wore his gear properly. This creature was utterly abnormal. Is there something above? Zhao Xianyong asked curiously. Theres a tomb, with a coffin inside, Xiao Shun replied. Are you serious? Zhao Xianyong asked in astonishment. What was amonce urrence for Xiao Shun seemed utterly strange to him. It was simply inconceivable to most people that a tomb was hidden deep in the mountain. Theres no need to lie to you, just report the truth when you return, Xiao Shun said. Thud!N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Crash! A heavy sound suddenly echoed, the ground seemed to shudder, followed by the sound of falling rocks. The four of them stopped immediately, cautiously looking around with the help of their shlights. What was that sound? sses asked, It seems to havee from nearby. Go, Xiao Shun tersely said. The surroundings were pitch ck, even with his excellent eyesight, without the shlight it was like groping in the dark. He didnt dare to be too careless in this world full of unknowns. He might be able to handle sudden situations, but he was worried that Zhao Xianyong and the others wouldnt be able to cope. Zhao Xianyong had a strange feeling, as if a pair of eyes were watching him from an unseen corner, omnipresent, causing his hair to stand on end. Upon hearing Xiao Shuns words, he instinctively quickened his pace, backtracking the way they came. Thud! Another loud noise. sses involuntarily looked back, slowing his pace and squinting his eyes in shock. Oh my God, what is that Why are you dawdling? Go! Xiao Shun ran over to pull him when he noticed sses standing still, his gaze incidentally following the beam of sses shlight. It highlighted a pair of bulging yellow-brown eyes, with vertical ck pupils, emanating an evil glow under the shlight. Xiao Shun also involuntarily stopped, raising his shlight towards the monstrous creature. Its delicate brown skin was covered with wart-like bumps, continuously releasing a gas almost invisible to the naked eye. It seemed this underground poison barrier was thanks to it. The creatures huge triangr head was somewhat like a toad or a frog, with sturdy and powerful limbs, extremely sharp ck ws, a long tail, and a snake-like tongue flickering in and out. It was as tall as two grown men standing on the ground. What the hell is that? Yuxu also returned, staring at the monster in shock. Xiao Shun shook his head, Ive never seen it before. The poison barrier here should be emitted from it. Its probably been here for many, many years. The air cirction here is poor, so the poisonous fog that it emits has been umting here. Could it be specifically guarding the person in the coffin? Yuxu wondered. Who knows, lets get out of here first. The visibility is too poor, it has probably lost its eyesight after being here for so long. It must have discovered us by some means other than sight. It has the home advantage here, so its better not to provoke it, Xiao Shun suggested. I think weve already angered it. Yuxu looked at the Dark Roses wrapped in the protective suit in Xiao Shuns hand. Xiao Shun quickly understood that the creature might be after the Dark Roses, but there was no way he was going to give back what hed obtained. Its said that all treasures of heaven and earth are guarded by so-called spiritual beasts. It seems his judgment was right, this Dark Roses was indeed a good thing. But could this ugly creature also be a spiritual beast? In the blink of an eye, the monster leaped up, its enormous body bearing down on the three of them like a mountain. Be careful! Feeling an intense pressure, Xiao Shun warned Yuxu and quickly pulled sses away. In the blink of an eye, they had run more than ten meters away. At the same time, Yuxu leaped back several meters, narrowly avoiding the attack. Thud! The moment the monsternded, rocks scattered everywhere, and Xiao Shun could feel a strong gust of wind blowing towards him. Hiss! Just as Xiao Shun and sses steadied themselves, a forked pink tongue shot out like lightning. They retreated a few more meters, evading the attack. The long tongue did not touch them, but it spat out a mouthful of saliva. Hiss! Hiss! The saliva rained down,nding on sses protective suit, rapidly corroding it and creating numerous holes. Damn it, this creature is poisonous all over. Even its saliva is so toxic. Ah! sses screamed. It hurts so much! Dont touch it with your hand! Just as he was about to touch the corroded area with his hand, Xiao Shun quickly grabbed his hand to stop him. He swiftly tore off the protective suit from sses and helped him take it off. Underneath, sses was wearing a vest. Ayer of skin on his shoulder had been corroded away, and blood was oozing out. Seeing the dangerous situation, Yuxu drew his long sword and leaped down, piercing the monsters front limb. The de cut through its smooth, delicate skin and easily prated. However, the sword was insignificantpared to its massive limb. It was like tickling it, but it was enough to distract it. The monster swung its w, and Yuxu, along with his sword, was thrown more than ten meters away. Luckily, Yuxu was prepared. He used his energy to protect himself and managed to avoid injury. Xiao Shun handed the protective suit wrapped around the Dark Roses and the shlight to sses: Hide somewhere safe and use the shlight to provide me with some light! Despite the pain in his shoulder, sses took the protective suit and ran to hide behind arge rock. He carefully held up the shlight to provide Xiao Shun with the only light avable. Huff Huff Zhao Xianyong ran forward clumsily, one foot deep, the other shallow. He had seen the massive creature, and it would probably be imprinted in his mind for the rest of his life. It was too terrifying, something only seen in movies, yet it appeared in reality. It felt like a nightmare. I dont want to die; I want to live. Im not running away; I just dont want to die in vain. Im going to bring help to save you guys. Why arent you three fools running? Idiots! He thought miserably, his face full of grief. As the team leader, his training made him feel guilty about abandoning his teammates. He kept finding reasons to console himself. Chapter 389: The Fight How long has it been? Fang Jinglun asked with a grave expression. This was the third time he had asked this question within a few short minutes at the camp outside the cave. Its almost been an hour since we lost contact. Im afraid Tan Ping hesitated. It was evident that Fang Jinglun held a high regard for Doctor Xiao, and Tan Ping couldnt help but feel nervous, fearing the wrath of this high-ranking leader. Afraid of what? Fang Jinglun asked, his face stern and his tone icy. They will surely return safely. I have faith in them. Tan said, voicing more to reassure himself. Yes, lets wait a bit longer. Zhao Xianyong is a seasoned member of our fire brigade, he has a lot of experience, even if theres any danger, he can take care of everyone. Tan added. Fang Jinglun didnt respond. Silently, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one and took a deep puff. In the limited light, the monstrous creature, whose name couldnt be uttered, appeared terrifying. The poison it exuded was like an imprable armor, making it impossible for ordinary people to approach it without wearing a gas mask. The venom it spurted was highly corrosive. If touched, it could burn a person to a charred husk in no time. After Yuxus sword struck it, he discovered that the de was rusted. He was taken aback. The limited field of vision, only illumined by the shlight, made it difficult for Xiao Shun. Despite his formidable power, he too was only human. Even with the protection of spiritual energy, he couldnt get too close to the creature, which was nothing more than a poison repository. Of course, he could easily escape if he wanted to. But if he fled with Dark Roses, the creature would certainly not agree and would pursue them relentlessly. This could possibly draw the creature out. But such a massive toxic creature emerging would undoubtedly cause panic. The scenic spot would be ruined. Moreover, if they couldnt kill it in time, it could harm many people. Fang Jinglun and the others were outside. He was reluctant to abandon Dark Roses, and more importantly, fleeing did not fit his character! After Yuxu had stabbed the creature, it became more enraged. Despite its clumsy and bulky body, it was surprisingly agile. It swiftly closed in on Yuxu with a twist of its body. Stones flew in all directions, and its massive body melted into the darkness, leaving only an afterimage. Itunched an attack on Yuxu with its sharp ws. Boom! Yuxu leapt up to dodge hurriedly. There was a loud noise as a protruding stone pir next to him was smashed into pieces by a powerful swipe of the creatures w. Yuxu, now in mid-air, felt a sudden tightening around his waist. He looked down and his heart sank. His mind went nk. The creatures long pink tongue had wrapped around his waist. Hiss! The smell of corroded fabric filled his nostrils. Sword! Xiao Shun ran towards Yuxu, leaping into the air and shouting. Yuxu, unable to exert any force while suspended in the air, tossed his long sword towards Xiao Shun upon hearing his shout. He then channeled the energy within his body to protect himself, alleviating the damage caused by the venom. In the blink of an eye, the creatures tongue was about to retract. Although Yuxu hadnt seen if it had sharp teeth in its mouth, given its highly corrosive nature, he would be in grave danger if he was pulled into its mouth. In the nick of time, Xiao Shun caught the long sword thrown by Yuxu, changed his body posture in mid-air, and forcefully wielded the long sword like an axe. Xiao Shun condensed his spiritual energy onto the de of the sword and shed down forcefully. A magnificent sword aura tore through the air, illuminating several tens of meters around them for a moment. Hiss! The creatures pink tongue was split in two, and arge spray of blood fluttered in the air. It let out a hoarse and coarse roar. However, the pain didnt deter it. Its fighting spirit red. Yuxus body fell heavily to the ground. The segment of the creatures tongue wrapped around his waist didnt loosen, it still clung tightly to him. Xiao Shun immediately ran over, removed the creatures tongue from Yuxus waist with his long sword, and checked his injuries. As expected, the protective suit waspletely corroded. Yuxus waist looked as if severalyers of skin had been ripped off, flesh and blood were blurred. How do you feel? Xiao Shunasked, frowning. With the formidable enemy in front and the dim light, he couldnt immediately administer treatment. Im okay, dont worry about me. That thing is hard to deal with, be careful. Yuxu said, his face flushed and covered in sweat. Alright, hang in there a little longer. Ill get you all out soon. After saying this, Xiao Shun stood up and looked at the creature. The things that looked like tumours or pustules all over its body were bubbling, continuously emitting poison gas. This seemed to be one of its attack methods. Judging from the symptoms of the two firefighters, this toxic gas could cause nerve paralysis, leading to a state of apparent death, or even actual death. Once the poison gas was inhaled and the nerves were damaged, the bodys agility would inevitably slow down, making it easy prey for the creature. Xiao Shun used his spiritual energy to protect his body for a short period of time without any problems. However, if the fight dragged on, it would significantly drain him. Therefore, he needed to finish this battle quickly. Right now, he had to draw the creature away to give Yuxu some time to heal. With this in mind, he performed the Ripple Steps, moved to the side, and sent out several sword auras. In an instant, sword auras crisscrossed towards the creature. In the blink of an eye, several wounds appeared on the creatures body due to the sword light. One of the shes had precisely opened one of the semi-transparent pustules on its body, and a nauseating, dark green venom sshed out. The creatures hatred instantly shifted to Xiao Shun. Regardless of the consequences, it charged at him like a lotive, carrying an immense force. As it neared Xiao Shun, it pushed off with its hind legs, pouncing like a tiger hunting its prey, pressing down on Xiao Shun. Being only human, Xiao Shun couldnt withstand its massive body, which was like a small mountain. As he was moving in mid-air, he realized he had cornered himself. A stone wall was only a few meters in front of him, and the creature was charging at him ferociously. It seemed toote to change direction. Thinking quickly, he pushed off the stone wall with one foot, propelling himself into the air. The creature alsonded with a thunderous sound, causing stones to stter and dust to rise. It seemed to n to use the same tactic against Xiao Shun. When Xiao Shun was in mid-air, its tongue suddenly shot out like lightning, attacking him. Unfortunately, it seemed to have forgotten that it now only had half a tongue. Its length was insufficient, and its judgement was off. Its long tongue didnt reach Xiao Shun. This seemed to cause it to doubt itself, and its other movements also slowed for a second. In this gap, Xiao Shun had alreadynded on its massive head. Die! He flipped the long sword in his hand, pointing the tip downward, concentrated all his energy into the de, and stabbed down forcefully.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Chapter 390: Life from Despair Caw The monster let out a screech. Its massive body shook violently, causing Xiao Shun to nearly stumble. Suddenly, he felt a cold wind strike from behind. A tail adorned with barbs swept towards him. Xiao Shuns heart sank. At this moment, he had concentrated all his energy into his longsword, prepared to deliver a killing blow, leaving his defenses wide open. Most creatures were vulnerable in the head. Was this monster any different? Or was his sword too insignificant for this enormous creature? Had his stab failed to reach any vital parts?Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Smack! In a sh, the barbed tail brutally struck Xiao Shuns back. He felt like his bones were shattered and his organs were about to burst forth from his body. His body flew several meters away, crashing heavily into a stone pir, breaking it into pieces. Xiao Shun fell to the ground, his vision swirled, and his breath was ragged. Cough! A salty metallic taste surged up his throat and filled his mouth, making him spit out a mouthful of blood. Doctor Xiao sses had never seen such a scene and was terrified. His body trembled uncontrobly. Seeing Xiao Shun stricken, he instinctively cried out. The monster seemed to focus its fury on Xiao Shun, ignoring sses cries. It became wildly agitated, its aura intimidating even from tens of meters away. Xiao Shun, like a prey unable to escape, watched the monster slowly crawl towards him. Upon reaching him, the monster did not rush to kill him. Its bulbous eyes blinked a few times, as if it were toying with its prey. Im done for. Im going to die here. I regret that I havent taken the next step with my wife Would leaving the Dark Roses behind persuade this monster to spare me? But we cantmunicate, so its probably hopeless. After all, I did stab it. How could there be such a magnanimous monster? This creature is clearly not a benevolent one. Xiao Shun tried to stand but found he could no longer mobilize his energy. His body was heavily injured and immobilized. His mind was a mess, and his thoughts were disordered. Hiss! The monster let out what sounded like a sigh. A foul wind swept over Xiao Shuns body. Boom! Then, the monsters eyes closed, and it copsed, motionless. Therge space was left only with the sound of flowing water in the distance, seeming incredibly tranquil. Xiao Shun swallowed hard, Its dead now? Was it just ast burst of energy before death? Or was its nervous system just too long? Exhausted, Xiao Shun couldnt calm his heart. Hey on the ground, relieved. Doctor Xiao is it is it dead? After two minutes, the monster showed no sign of movement. sses, still terrified and hesitant to approach, asked weakly. Yes, its dead. Bring me the gas mask, recalled Xiao Shun, realizing the toxic barriers were still present here. He was weak and unable to mobilize his energy, inhaling too much could be troublesome. He spoke in a weak voice. Okay. sses, hearing the monster was dead, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He rushed over to Xiao Shun, helping him put on the gas mask while anxiously asking, Doctor Xiao, how are you? Should I carry you out of here? Xiao Shun had saved him before. The young man was kind-hearted and grateful. Im fine, just need some rest, said Xiao Shun, managing a weak smile. At this moment, Yuxu also staggered over. Captain Zhao, Captain Zhao, please respond. At the edge of the pit, a firefighter named Bull called through the walkie-talkie. This was his umpteenth call, yet there was no response, only static. He pursed his lips, shared a worried nce with Bucket. They both knew the situation was grim. They felt sorrow and unease for their colleagues with whom they had worked closely. Bull! Bucket! Pull me up! Suddenly, Zhao Xianyongs voice came from the pit bottom. The two men were instantly energized. They hurried to the pit edge and quickly saw Zhao Xianyong, panic-stricken, and clumsily securing his safety rope. Quickly! Pull me up! He shouted urgently. Bull and Bucket immediately realized there might be danger below. They quickly pulled the rope and soon hauled Zhao Xianyong up. Stumbling and exhausted, Zhao Xianyongy on the ground, gasping for air. His white protective suit was dirty, covered in mud. Abandoning his teammates and escaping left him emotionally conflicted. Where are the others? Bull asked, shining his shlight down the pit. Theyredead, Zhao Xianyong said shakily. Although he didnt see what happened to Xiao Shun and the others, facing that enormous creature, their chances of survival were likely slim. Why didnt they run? Why did they just stand there? Heined internally. Bull and Bucket exchanged a nce. Bull, with a look of grief, asked, What about us now? Suddenly remembering the monster still lurked below, Zhao Xianyong scrambled to his feet, We need to leave this ce now. Its too dangerous. Immediately. He staggered off, but noticing the two men hadnt followed, he turned back and yelled, If you dont want to die, follow me. Is your job more important than your life? At that moment, Tan Pings anxious voice came from the walkie-talkie, Any response from them? The walkie-talkie only transmitted when the talk button was pressed, so those outside didnt know Zhao Xianyong was already up. Zhao Xianyong stopped, took the walkie-talkie, pressed the button, and while walking, said, Captain Tan, Im up. Requesting evacuation, requesting evacuation! Approved! Tan Ping immediately responded, sighing in relief. As long as everyone returned safely, that was all that mattered. Relief washed over the others at the scene, their earlier tension dissipating. Minutester, they saw three white figures hurriedly emerge from the entrance of the cave. Why are there only three of them? Fang Jinglun, staring at the entrance, asked with furrowed brows. No one at the scene could answer his question; they were all equally puzzled. Zhao Xianyong was in a panic. He hadnt thought about how to exin the situation inside to Tan Ping, and it would take more than a few words to exin. He decided to do it once he was out. Chapter 391: Severely Injured The others had also noticed the situation. They nced at each other, their hearts once again filled with unease. Firefighters are also public servants. Zhao Xianyong knew what could be said and what couldnt. Unless he had seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that there were monsters in this world. After Bull and Bucket helped him back to the camp, Tan Ping and the others surrounded him, asking about the others who hadnt returned. Zhao Xianyong had stumbled and bumped all the way, his body covered with wounds. But fleeing had been his only focus, so he hadnt felt the pain until now. Let him catch his breath first. Bull handed him a bottle of water and told the others. He hadnt gone below, so he wasnt clear about what Zhao Xianyong had encountered. After chugging down a bottle of mineral water, Zhao Xianyongs emotions finally eased slightly. He looked at Fang Jinglun and Tan Ping and said, I would like to report to the two of you privately. Tan Ping nced at Fang Jinglun, who nodded solemnly. After telling others to leave, Zhao Xianyong recounted what he had seen below. You say therere monsters down there? Are you sure you didnt see wrong? Could it be due to the dim light or a hallucination? Tan Ping looked incredulous. Without seeing it for himself, no one would believe. Zhao Xianyong shook his head seriously, I definitely did not see wrong. Did you see with your own eyes that Dr. Xiao and Yuxu are dead? Fang Jinglun asked. Zhao Xianyong looked ashamed and admitted, No, the situation was urgent at the time, and I could only think of escaping I failed your trust, Im truly sorry. But we need to get everyone out of here as soon as possible, it would be too dangerous if that monsteres out. He looked at Fang Jinglun and said seriously. Avoiding danger is human nature. Even though Zhao Xianyong had left Xiao Shun and others behind, no one would me him at this moment. However, his words were unbelievable. Fang Jinglun couldnt make a decision. If what Zhao Xianyong said was true, the matter was so big that he must report it to the higher-ups. It might even involve the military, and he didnt have that authority. Youve worked hard. Youre seriously injured. Let someone take you to rest. Fang Jinglun told Zhao Xianyong, then added, Dont spread word about what happened below. We dont want to cause unnecessary panic. Understood, Zhao Xianyong replied.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Tan Ping called a few people to send him to the hospital down the hill. Then he stood by, waiting for Fang Jingluns next decision. Do you believe what he said? Fang Jinglun asked after a moment of silence. I Tan Ping hesitated. Its better to believe it than not. Captain Zhao said its very dangerous here. Perhaps you and the experts should go down the mountain first, and Ill wait here. And then what? Fang Jinglun asked. Then Tan Ping was a bit stuck. He thought, And then, its your call. What can I, a small fire chief, do in this situation? Should we send another rescue team down to investigate? Fang Jinglun sighed and waved his hand, We cant let the firefighters take any more risks. If even Yuxu is sacrificed, then the situation Zhao Xianyong described is highly credible. I need to report this to the higher-ups. Then what about us now? Tan Ping asked. Fang Jinglun pondered for a moment, looking at the others in the camp. They were unaware of the news Zhao Xianyong had brought back, but the fact that the other three hadnt returned was making them anxious. They huddled in small groups, whispering amongst themselves. He then looked at the entrance to the cave and said regretfully, Lets wait a little longer. Since Zhao Xianyong didnt see Dr. Xiao and the others die with his own eyes, we cant give up yet. You send two more people to the cave entrance to keep watch and report any changes immediately. Remember, the moment they sense something is wrong, they must retreat immediately. We cant afford more sacrifices. Tan Ping replied, Alright, Ill send people over right away. Just as he finished speaking, a burst of static came from the walkie-talkie. Bull we up. Then came a series of intermittent voices. Due to the distance from the cave and the many obstructions between the camp and the copsed pit inside, the signal was poor. But Tan Ping instantlyrecognized that it was sses voice. The others naturally heard it too, and were all taken aback. Theyre still alive! Tan Ping eximed with a joyful smile on his face. Thats wonderful! Quickly, get someone to help them! Fang Jinglun said excitedly. Xiao Shun and Yuxu were both well-known figures. If they really couldnt make it back, it would be hard to keep it a secret, which mightplicate the situation. At Tan Pings order, several firefighters immediately donned their protective suits and gas masks and raced towards the cave. After an agonizing wait of more than ten minutes, they finally saw Xiao Shun and the others being helped out of the cave by the rescue team. Yuxu had arge burn on his abdomen, his flesh blurred and his protective suit corroded into two pieces. sses protective suit was also full of holes, and his shoulder was injured by the venom. Xiao Shun hadnt worn his protective suit at all but carried it in his hand. He was not physically injured. However, he knew his bones and internal organs were severely damaged. He couldnt perform any healing at the moment, so he looked pale and just as miserable. Seeing this, Fang Jinglun could almost confirm that what Zhao Xianyong said was mostly true. But he also felt puzzled that Xiao Shun and the others were able to return safely. If the monster was as terrifying as Zhao Xianyong described, how did they escape? For now, seeing that they all had more or less injuries, they were sent to the hospital for treatment first. He would ask for detailster. After Xiao Shun and the others were taken down the mountain by some firefighters, Fang Jinglun immediately informed the local police to seal off the area around the cave and issued a gag order to those present. Until the situation waspletely clear, it should not be spread to avoid causing panic among the local people. Around three in the afternoon, Xiao Shun and the others were sent to the county hospital. sses and Yuxu had external injuries, and after their wounds were cleaned and bandaged, they were mostly okay. Xiao Shun needed time to recover. His injuries wouldnt be much helped by the hospital treatment; he could only rely on himself. Chapter 392: A Beating That night. With the scenic area closed, there were naturally no touristsing to y. Mountainview remained very quiet. After dinner, Ge Dazhi and his wife sat in the yard to enjoy the cool breeze. When will this scenic area close? Lv Qin sighed. Cant you stand it after just one day? Ge Dazhi said with augh. Its good to close for a few days. Its like a holiday for us. We didnt rest properly allst year. How much money is enough, you tell me? Youre so carefree. The cost of our childs education is so high. What if he wants to stay in the capital in the future? Shouldnt we save some money to move? Move? Im not moving. Whats so good about the capital? We have clean air and clear water here, we dont worry about food and clothes. Why suffer there? Our son is young, if he wants to venture out, thats his business. I wont go anywhere in the future, Ill die in our house. Ge Dazhi said with augh after taking a sip of beer. Tut, whats all this talk of death. Lv Qin lightly spat. Hows your backtely? Still hurting?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Its the same, Im getting used to it. Since we dont have any guests, why dont we go to the county hospital for an X-ray? Youre the one who cooks in the kitchen. Dont ignore it now and regret it when you get old. Lv Qin said with concern. Ge Dazhi hesitated for a moment, then agreed: Ill listen to you, well go tomorrow. Lv Qin pulled a chair to sit across from him, popped a boiled peanut into her mouth, and whispered: Who do you think Mr. Xiao is? Yuxu came down the mountain to see him, and he dared to beat up Tong Li in front of Tong Antai. He was fierce. He must be no ordinary person. I think if Tong Antai tried to be tough, Mr. Xiao might dare to beat him too. This is called an object for an object, Tong Li is indeed not a good person, he never pays when he eats here, serves him right. Ge Dazhi said. But the Tong family is not easy to provoke. Yesterday afternoon someone came to ask where Mr. Xiao was. I didnt tell them that Mr. Xiao had gone to the county hospital. I just told them he was gone. So I was scared when Mr. Xiao camest night. If he was blocked here by Tong Li, it would be trouble. He has no help with him, he would definitely be at a disadvantage. Lv Qin said with lingering fear. We shouldnt meddle in the affairs of big people. Better to mind our own business. Ge Dazhi reminded. I know. I should have warned him this morning not toe back. I dont know if he will stay with us tonight. Lv Qin sighed. Before she could finish speaking, there was a sound of brakes outside the door. The two looked at each other, just stood up, and the main door was kicked open. A group of burly men in ck short sleeves stormed in. The leader was Zuo Bin, the mohawked man who was with Tong Li that day. Like Tong Li, he was also a difficult character. Seeing the unfriendly visitors, Ge Dazhi quickly grabbed a cigarette from the table and approached them with a smile, handing out a few. Mr. Zuo, what would you like to eat today? There are no guests right now, Ill prepare something for everyone. p! Zuo Bin pped away the cigarettes in his hand, and sarcastically said: Ge Dazhi, youre quite something. Ge Dazhi withdrew his hand hanging in the air, smiling all over his face: I didnt quite understand what you meant, young master Zuo. Yesterday I sent someone to ask where Xiao Shun was, and you said he was gone. Howe someone saw him leaving your house this morning? Did he crawl out of the ground or fall from the sky? Zuo Bin hooked the corner of his mouth into a vicious grin and asked with a cold smile. Oh, youre talking about that. When the people you sent came to ask, they had indeed left. I didnt know that he came back in the middle of the night. You know, its not good for business to drive people away in the middle of the night, so I let him stay for the night. Ge Dazhi replied. Where is he now? Zuo Bin asked. I dont know, he went out this morning and hasnte back. I guess he really left this time. Ge Dazhi said. Do you think Im easy to fool?Zuo Bin said in a deep voice. Do you think after hitting Mr. Tong and Chen Hua he can just leave? Thats too easy. Tell me honestly, where is he now? Or do you believe I can ruin your shop? I really dont know Ge Dazhi said with a frown. p! You ingrate! Mr. Tong has already been very considerate not to hold you ountable, and you dont appreciate it? Zuo Bin pped Ge Dazhi across the face and roared. How can you hit someone! Lv Qin quickly pulled Ge Dazhi to the side and demanded angrily. Its none of your business, go back. Ge Dazhi, holding his face with one hand, pulled her back with the other. Do you know where Xiao Shun is now? Zuo Bin asked with a dark face. Hes a grown man, with hands and feet. How would we know where he went? Even if you beat us to death today, we wont know. Lv Qin shouted angrily. Good, then Ill oblige you, lets see how tough your bones are! Zuo Bin gritted his teeth and gestured to the more than ten ck-clothed tough guys behind him: Hit them! And smash this ce up! Boom! More than ten ck-clothed tough guys surged forward, kicking Ge Dazhi to the ground andnding a flurry of kicks. Stop! He has a back injury, youre going to kill him! Lv Qin threw herself forward, shouting. Zuo Bin stepped forward, grabbed her hair, and pped her face twice, shouting: Did you enjoy watching Mr. Tong and Chen Hua get beaten that day? Dont think I dont know what youre thinking! A bunch of troublemakers. Stop it! Lv Qin, not caring about the burning pain on her face, cried out with tears streaming down her face. While crying and shouting, she tried to pry the hand grabbing her hair and struggled to rush over to save Ge Dazhi. Several of the ck-clothed tough guys brutally kicked Ge Dazhi, who was using his arms to protect his head and was curled up on the ground, wailing incessantly. A few others rushed into the living room and smashed everything in sight-tables, refrigerators, TVs-into pieces. Stop. Zuo Bin let go of Lv Qins hair and pushed her forward. Ill ask you one more time, where is Xiao Shun? If you dont tell me, you wont be able to run your business in peace. Try me if you dont believe it. Lv Qin crawled over to Ge Dazhi, sobbing: We really dont know where he went. Even if you kill us, we wont know. Mr. Xiaos employee got injured in the cave, he might be at the county hospital. We dont know anything else Tsk, if youd said so earlier, there wouldnt have been a problem. Zuo Bin sneered, then waved his hand at the ck-clothed tough guys: Lets go! Outside the door, Tong Li was sitting in an off-road vehicle. His face, which had been swollen from a beating, hadnt yet fully recovered. The Tong familys stake in the scenic area wasntrge, and when idents happened, the government would step in to solve them. Hence, Tong Li didnt know much about the details of the ident. Of course, having just been beaten, he also had no mood to care about these matters. Chapter 393: Courting Death Xiao Shun is injured and currently in the county hospital, he might be there too, Zuo Bin said as he opened the car door and took the drivers seat, lighting a cigarette. Head to the county town, Tong Li said indifferently. In a private room at the county hospital. Xiao Shun had just dialed Yao Cens number and was a few sentences into their conversation when he heard a knock at the door. The next moment, Fang Jinglun, apanied by his assistant, walked in. Xiao Shun ced his index finger on his lips in a gesture of silence. Fang Jinglun was taken aback, it had been a long time since anyone dared to make such a gesture at him, a high-ranking city official. He signaled to his assistant, who understood, ced the fruit basket he was holding onto the table next to the hospital bed, and then left the room. Meanwhile, Fang Jinglun walked over to the window of the ward, looking out while waiting for Xiao Shun to finish his call. Once we wrap things up here in a couple of days, Ill be heading back. It should be quick, mainly dealing with thepensation issues, Xiao Shun spoke into the phone. Okay, I understand. Is everything okay at home? Do you miss me? I dont believe you. Xiao Shun ended the call with Yao Cen after a bit more banter. Fang Jinglun somewhat regretted staying, listening to their conversation had given him a chilling sensation, raising goosebumps. The young people these days have no shame when expressing their affections, he thought. Mr. Fang, what brings you here at this hour? Xiao Shun asked with a beaming smile. He looked much better than he did in the afternoon, though he still seemed a bit weak. If he was in Stillwater, he could have recovered quickly with the help of the energy from the Spirit Stone. Here, however, he could only wait for his body to slowly recover. I had urgent matters to report to the higher-ups, I hope I havent disturbed your rest, Fang Jinglun sat down on a chair next to the bed and said. I wanted to understand the specifics of what you encountered down there. How are you feeling now? Can you borate? No problem, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. He then proceeded to exin the events in the pit to Fang Jinglun in detail, of course, omitting anything rted to the Dark Roses. Monsters, really? Fang Jinglun was somewhat incredulous, though he had initially believed the description given by Zhao Xianyong. Hearing it from Xiao Shun still seemed hard to ept. Its dead now, so theres no need to worry about that. However, the poisonous gas that has umted there over the years will take some time to dissipate. I suggest you temporarily seal the cave, about a month should do it, Xiao Shun suggested.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Ten or eight dayster, a gas mask wont be necessary, an ordinary mask would suffice. In small amounts, the poisonous gas wont significantly affect your health. Is the monster really dead? Fang Jinglun asked, surprised. How else could we have gotten out? Xiao Shun replied with a smile, The corpse is still in there. I have no reason to lie. Dont get me wrong, I didnt mean it that way. Its just that the way Captain Zhao described it it sounded so terrifying Fang Jinglun tried to exin. Xiao Shun waved his hand to interrupt, Just kidding, Mr. Fang, dont take it seriously. Could there be anything else in there? Fang Jinglun asked, nodding and smiling. I can almost assure you there isnt. Think about it, apart from the creature itself, other lifeforms probably couldnt withstand the thick poison it exuded over the years, Xiao Shun reasoned. Could there be others of its kind? Fang Jinglun asked. Xiao Shun thought for a moment, Thats possible, but my intuition tells me there arent any more. We need to ensure this just in case, we cant risk peoples lives, Fang Jinglun muttered to himself. It seemed he would have to request military assistance. He then looked up at Xiao Shun, It was Yuxu who killed the monster, right? Master Yuxus contribution was immense this time. Well have to reward him privately when we get back. Uh yes, Yuxu indeed contributed a lot this time. If not for him, we probably wouldnt have been able to escape, Xiao Shun agreed with a smile. Thanks to Yuxu acting as a decoy, I was able to cut off the monsters tongue in one stroke. Without that, we wouldnt have triggered the chain of events that followed. Yuxu indeed made a significant contribution, Xiao Shun thought to himself. At this moment, amotion came from outside the ward. The two men turned to look at the door in unison. Bang! The door to the ward was brutally kicked open, and a group of men in ck swarmed in. Then they saw Tong Li and Zuo Bin stride in menacingly from the rear. Upon seeing Xiao Shun on the hospital bed, Tong Li smirked ominously. ying possum with me, you coward? Xiao Shun nced at Fang Jinglun, then turned to Tong Li, Mr. Tong, did you not find the p the other day sufficient? Have you forgotten the pain so soon because your injuries healed? It seems the lesson wasnt enough, youve learned nothing. Xiao Shun, you had help that day, but you dont have any today, right? Still so arrogant? Zuo Bin retorted coldly. I wont let you leave today without maiming you! What nonsense. If Im not arrogant, wouldnt my character be ruined? With a calm smile, Xiao Shun said, I can crush you all the same without any help. Is that so? Id like to see how youll crush us. Go ahead, break one of his legs for me! Tong Limanded, grinding his teeth. Who are you people? This is a hospital! This is no ce for you to wreak havoc! Fang Jinglun, unaware of the grudge between Xiao Shun and the neers, stood up to reprimand them. He could tell from his interactions with Xiao Shun the kind of person he was. And these intimidating characters before him clearly werent up to any good. Tong Li stepped forward, pped Fang Jinglun across the face, and then punched him hard in the stomach. With a vicious expression, he said, You dare to interfere in this matter? This is a hospital, so what? Even if it were a police station, my Tong family could still demolish it, believe it or not? Fang Jinglun drew in a sharp breath of cold air. As a schr, he couldnt withstand such a blow. He bent over in pain, his face contorted, unable to speak. Stop! Is there now anymore? No justice? Even the police station, your Tong family dares to demolish? Can your Tong family cover the sky with one hand? Xiao Shun questioned furiously. Deep down, he thought: Poor Mr. Fang Law? Justice? Tong Li sneered, Youre right. In this hundred-mile radius around Mount Kumi, my Tong family can cover the sky with one hand. I am the king of hell. If I say you die at the third watch, you wont survive the fifth. Scoundrel! Whats your name? Fang Jinglun asked, straightening up and bearing the pain. Tong Li gave another p to Fang Jingluns face and shouted, Remember this, my name is Tong Li, my father is Tong Antai. It was outrageous, absolutely outrageous! Stop! You think yourewless? You even dare to threaten to demolish the police station? Can your Tong family really cover the whole world with one hand? Xiao Shun questioned angrily. He couldnt help but think: Mr. Fang, Im sorry Law? Justice? Tong Li sneered, Youre right. Within a hundred miles of Mount Kumi, our Tong family can indeed cover the sky with one hand. I am Yama, the god of death. If I say you will die at the third watch, you wont survive until the fifth. Scoundrel! Whats your name? Fang Jinglun asked, bearing the pain and standing straight. Tong Li pped Fang Jinglun again and shouted, Remember, my name is Tong Li, and my father is Tong Antai. Chapter 394: Fearless Tong Li and Zuo Bin, two notorious scamps, had a penchant for living high on the hog and showed little interest in current events. It was not surprising that they didnt recognize Fang Jinglun. After all, most ordinary citizens rarely paid attention to who was managing their city and what they looked like. Xiao Shun was aware of Fang Jingluns identity. Considering how audacious Tong Li was, the Tong family must have done many misdeeds in Mount Kumi. If they were to investigate diligently, they would certainly dig up some of the familys dirty secrets. Now that Fang Jinglun had been hit, the era of the Tong familys dominance in this area might being to an end. With a yful expression on his face, Xiao Shun watched Tong Li and Zuo Bin. If Fang Jinglun hadnt been there, he might have been at a disadvantage. If he was simply exhausted, he could handle a dozen or so ordinary men with hisbat skills. However, he had been thrown against a stone pir by a monster, breaking several ribs and fracturing his leg. Without his energy to heal quickly, he was at the mercy of others. Seeing Fang Jinglun being beaten, he felt a pang of sympathy. But there was no choice, the situation had escted to this point. He didnt mind using Fang Jinglun to take down the Tong family once and for all. But on the other hand, Tong Li couldnt me anyone else. He could only me his own recklessness. He was running headlong into the sharp edge of a knife, who would die if not him? The situation was confidential, so Fang Jinglun had only brought his assistant, Liu. Originally, Liu was guarding the door of the sickroom. However, during the brief moment he had left to use the restroom, Tong Li, Zuo Bin, and their men barged in. When Liu returned, he saw Fang Jinglun being pped by Tong Li and was immediately shocked. Fang Jinglun was a key figure in the city government, who dared to be so bold? He quickly stepped forward to protect Fang Jinglun, shouting sternly, Who are you people? Do you know who youre hitting? Today, anyone who stands up for Xiao Shun, Ill make them useless. Not even the king of heaven could stop me! Tong Li was infuriated at the thought of Yuxu standing up for Xiao Shun the other day. Fang Jinglun, as the leader of the ident investigation team, was naturally familiar with the current equity structure of the scenic area. Tong Antai was the only shareholder besides the government, so how could he not know? He just hadnt expected that under his jurisdiction, Tong Antais son would be so arrogant. It was clear that the Tong family was extremely domineering in the Mount Kumi area. Monopolizing power? It was simplywless! You say that not even the king of heaven can stop you? Fine, lets see if theres anyone who can control you! Fang Jinglun was shaking with anger. He held a key position in the city government, and he had never suffered such humiliation. Pointing at Tong Li and his men, he shouted angrily. Liu, call the county government. Let theme and see whether these people can be controlled under their jurisdiction. If they cant, they might as well get out! Upon hearing this, Tong Li and Zuo Bin looked at each other andughed loudly. Tong Li, with his hands in his pockets and a mocking look on his face, said to Fang Jinglun, Dont put on airs with me. Call the county government? Fine, Ill wait. If no onees in ten minutes, Ill chop you all up and throw you in the river to feed the fish! When Fang Jinglun arrived, he was received by the county government. They had all the contact information. Liu immediately called the county government. Mr. Fang has been beaten at the county hospital. You shoulde and handle this personally. Upon hearing that Fang Jinglun had been beaten, the person on the other end was rmed. After hanging up, they immediately contacted the local police and treated it as a top-level emergency situation. Soon, over a dozen police cars with shing lights rushed towards the county hospital. Tong Li nced at the time and swept his eyes over Xiao Shun and Fang Jinglun with a look of contempt. He sneered, Youre putting on quite a show. Fine, keep going. Lets see what big shot you can bring in to back you up. After ten minutes, dont me me for being ruthless. Liu had figured out that this group was a bunch of hotheads. Even if they revealed Fang Jingluns identity now, they probably wouldnt believe itHe could only huff and puff and say, What, are you really going to dare to kill someone if youre not polite?! Tong Li nced at Zuo Bin and sneered, Tell him what happened to thest person who provoked me. Oh, he should still be at the bottom of River Reeds, I suppose. By now, a few months have passed, and the body should be pretty decayed, Zuo Bin replied with a smug look on his face. You youre utterlywless! Fang Jingluns face twitched a few times, and he was so angry that he couldnt speak. If you know whats good for you, you can still leave now. Those couple of ps were just a wake-up call, you cant stand up for everything, Tong Li said coldly. Today Xiao Shun wont be able to walk out of this door. The county hospital was located in the center of the county, not far from the police station. As they were talking, the sound of police sirens grew louder. At first, Tong Li and his men didnt take it seriously. It wasnt until more than a dozen police cars roared into the hospital that they realized something was wrong. Especially the men in ck, who all had some criminal records, were suddenly a bit flustered.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Mr. Tong, we should leave. If we dont leave now, it will be toote, one of them said. We have to leave some room for manoeuvre. We can settle the score with this kidter. What are you afraid of? Theyre not necessarilying for us! Tong Li gritted his teeth and shouted defiantly, Even if you guys get arrested, my Tong family can get you out. If you get sentenced, my Tong family will take care of your family. Mr. Tong really doesnt shed a tear until he sees the coffin, Xiao Shun said leisurely, leaning against the head of the bed, ncing at Tong Li with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. No sooner had his words fallen than the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside, followed by more than one person shouting, Freeze!, Get down!, and so on. It wasnt until a group of armed police appeared in front of them that Tong Li and Zuo Bin came to their senses. Had they really provoked someone they shouldnt have? Why else would there be such arge police force? Even he, as the young master of the Tong family, was somewhat apprehensive. He had never seen such a scene before. It was as if they were being treated as a major case. In the face of the cold, dark muzzles, Tong Li and Zuo Bin instinctively lowered their heads and crouched down obediently. Mr. Fang, are you alright? A middle-aged man in a gray shirt and gold-rimmed sses, along with several county government officials, hurried into the sickroom, asking anxiously. Gu Heping, is this your county? Fang Jinglun said coldly,manding respect without showing anger. Its my neglect at work. After dealing with this, I will convene a security meeting overnight and carry out a full rectification, Gu Heping replied with a bitter face. Lets start from here then. That is the young master of the Tong family. He admitted to killing someone himself, and the body is at the bottom of River Reeds. You must clear up this case for me. Also, this young master of the Tong family said that their family can monopolize power in the Mount Kumi area. So Im asking you, what do I need your county government for? You might as well withdraw and let the Tong family take over! Fang Jinglun reprimanded sternly. Chapter 395: Princess Carry Scared, Gu Heping was trembling with fear and his face was extremely pale, he dared not say a word. Tong Li and Zuo Bin, squatting on the ground and listening to Fang Jinglun lecture Gu Heping, felt a chill in their hearts. Anyone who could mobilize such arge police force naturally held a prestigious status, at least in this county. However, Fang Jinglun had reprimanded Gu Heping for a full ten minutes like a grandson, and he didnt dare to refute a single word. What was even more terrifying was that they had not only just hit Fang Jinglun, but also brazenly confessed their crimes to him. The words they had just spoken had now be evidence of their guilt, implicating the entire Tong family. Everything was over now, it was toote to say anything. Ten minutester, Gu Heping led a group of police officers to escort Tong Li and Zuo Bin out of the sickroom. Mr. Fang, Im sorry to have caused you trouble, Xiao Shun apologized. I feel like I was the one who got pped for you today, Fang Jinglun said, looking at him. Err its just that things happened, and you just happened to be there, Xiao Shun said, rubbing his temples awkwardly. Fang Jinglun snorted lightly, couldnt help butugh: Forget it, if it werent for todays incident, I wouldnt have known about all these dark clouds here. After all, not only is it the county governments dereliction of duty, but its also my dereliction of duty. Speaking of which, whats your beef with that kid? Xiao Shun briefly told him about what had happened at Mountainview two days ago, of course, he embellished it a bit. Fang Jinglun, with his status, would not personally go to Tong Li for verification, and Tong Li and the Tong family could only swallow the bitter pill. As for the viins, Xiao Shun didnt mind giving them an extra stab before they died. Damn it, such evil forces absolutely cannot exist in our city. After I handle the scenic area, I will return and rectify the social atmosphere of our city, Fang Jinglun said with a heavy tone. After chatting casually for a while, Fang Jinglun left Xiao Shuns sickroom with his assistant, as he still had to visit Yuxu and sses. Yuxu and sses gave him simr feedback, the difference was that they both credited the deed of killing the monster to Xiao Shun, which made Fang Jinglun look at Xiao Shun with even more respect. He couldnt help but sigh, people like Xiao Shun were rare in this world. They were kind-hearted, courageous, powerful, and not greedy for merit, like that 2 billion donation. If he hadnt personally handled this fund in the city government, few people would know that it was donated by a man named Xiao Shun. Two dayster. Yuxu and sses were only injured externally and their lives were not in danger. The slightly injured employees of Starline Bio were also able to move around. Xiao Shun thought it was time to return to Stillwater, and thepensation issues would be handled by someone elseter. There shouldnt be much money involved, so there was no need to stay here and haggle with them. As for the follow-up handling of the scenic area, that was Fang Jingluns business, and it was not his turn to worry about it. In order not to worry Yao Cen, he didnt tell her about his injuries, and he also told the other employees not to mention it. As a man, if you get some injuries outside, you should bear them as best you can. He was a bit of a chauvinist after all. After receiving Xiao Shuns call, Duan Jia rented a seven-seater business car and rushed to the county hospital. When he pushed open the door of the sickroom and saw Xiao Shun looking haggard, he teased him, I didnt expect you to get injured too. Where are you hurt? Let me see. Fractured, Xiao Shun nced at him, When we get back to Stillwater, go to Eighth Avenue first. I need to heal. Although his body had recovered a bit now, after all, it was a serious injury and his face was very pale. Xiao Shun thought to himself, he would go to the small courtyard on Eighth Avenue to absorb the energy provided by the Spirit Stone to heal his injuries. One night would probably recover about fifty to sixty percent. So he decided not to tell Yao Cen about his return today, and nned to tell her about it the next day. Can you walk now? Its a bit difficult, you have to help me. Without a word, Duan Jia walked over, picked him up from the sick bed and carried him princess-style out of the sick room. Duan Jia was tall and robust, and the princess carry created an odd spectacle. Xiao Shun was suddenly ovee by a strong sense of embarrassment, his face even turning red. Damn! Do I have some orientation issues? An absurd thought shed through his mind. Detecting the change in hisplexion, Duan Jia quickly set him down, grinned and said, Id better support you, lest you fall in love with me. Get lost! By the time they returned to Stillwater, it was already evening. Duan Jia first took Xiao Shun to the small courtyard on Eighth Avenue, then dropped off the other employees at their homes. In the living room, Song Linger had ordered takeout. As the two of them had dinner, Xiao Shun recounted his recent experiences at Mount Kumi. Didnt you promise mest time that you would take me with you when you go out of town? Song Linger said with a reproachful look on her face. If you had taken me with you this time, you might not have been injured. I could have helped. Xiao Shun just smiled and didnt say anything.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Youre afraid Yao will think too much, arent you? Song Linger pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and her bright eyes lit up. Well, Im on good terms with Zhu Que, and shes responsible for protecting Yao now, right? Ill go and hang out with her often, and then get close to Yao. That way, in the future, when you guys go somewhere, I can follow along like Zhu Que. Zhu Que protects Yao, and I protect you. After saying this, she looked at Xiao Shun with her big eyes shing with anticipation, waiting for his approval. Xiao Shun was taken aback for a moment. This girls mind worked in mysterious ways, but her words made him feel a mix of emotions. For a girl to watch the man she likes being with someone else must be painful, right? Making Song Linger watch him and Yao Cen being affectionate was probably a very cruel thing to do. But this girl, like a warrior, was ready to face this cruelty head-on, just to be able to protect him. Yet to refuse her also seemed heartless. He gently nodded. Dealing with emotional matters wasnt really his strong suit. Perhaps in a year or so, this young girl would be teaching at school. He might as well let her do as she pleased, thought Xiao Shun. Seeing his nod, Song Linger was jubnt. After dinner, Xiao Shun rested for a while before returning to the warehouse to heal himself. The Spirit Stone could provide ample energy, not only helping him recover his internal energy quickly, but also aiding in his cultivation progress. Chapter 396: Meal Ticket As night gave way to the first rays of dawn, they spilled into the small courtyard. Xiao Shun stepped out of the warehouse, stretched his backzily, and tried to move his muscles a little. He was much better, and hisplexion was much improved from the day before. Song Linger was an early riser, and at this moment, she had just finished a set of Meteor Fist. She was covered in sweat, her face flushed red, and was about to take a bath. Seeing Xiao Shune out of his room, she waved and greeted him. Master, you go wash up first, Ill go buy breakfastter, she said with a giggle before entering her room. One could tell she was in a good mood. The journey from Mount Kumi to Stillwater took four to five hours by car, so Xiao Shun couldnt return to thepany yet. After all, it wouldnt make sense for him to suddenly decide to take a cab back in the middle of the night. After breakfast, he rested for an hour and then visited Ding Yue. She was still in her professional suit, looking particrly neat and tidy. Through various operations, Yao De had inherited the Yao Groups shares in just a few days and signed a transfer letter to transfer the shares to Morgan Capital. The transfer could bepleted in a few days. In a few days, Xiao Shun could hold 80 percent of the shares of the Yao Group, with the other 20 percent in the hands of other Yao family members. If you dont like them, you can dilute their shares through capital operations, Ding Yue suggested. Theres no need as long as they dont cause any trouble. Let them stay for now, Xiao Shun waved his hand dismissively. These people posed no threat to him, and he had no desire to eliminate them utterly. When the time came, he could use this to coerce them into selling their carefully built new factory to Starline Bio at a low price. The factory was virtually abandoned, without the form, the products produced wouldnt be bought by anyone. However, it could be put into operation immediately after Starline Bio took over. Furthermore, since he promised Yao De to save Yao Xiaoyu, Xiao Shun would not go back on his word. In fact, this case was difficult to solve because the health products produced ording to the form that Xiao Shun deliberately let Yao Xiaoyu steal could not be found to have any problems by the testing department. They were non-toxic and conformed to various standards set by the state. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been granted a patent. In other words, this case had no physical evidence. Now all they had to do was to heal those victimized consumers as soon as possible. By the time the case came to court, the witness evidence would be weak, and Yao Xiaoyus sentence could be very light, possibly even acquitted. Of course, Yao De and the others were unaware of this. Since Mr. Xiao hase all this way, why not join me for lunch? It was nearing noon by the time they finished their business in Ding Yues office. As she tidied up her desk, she extended the invitation to Xiao Shun. No problem, Ill treat you to this meal, as a reward for our Miss Manager who has been working so hard to manage Morgan Capital so well over the past few months, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Hot Night Hot Pot, an average per-person cost was less than a hundred yuan. The restaurant was clean and tidy, and there werent many customers since it was still before the end of the workday. They chose a quiet seat, and after ordering their food, Xiao Shun jokingly said, Its rare for me to treat you to a meal, you dont need to save money for me. I know Mr. Xiao is rich, but the food in high-end restaurants may not suit my taste. I like it here, Ding Yue replied with a smile. Thats true. Compared to a hundred, or several hundred yuan steak, I prefer a bowl of beef noodles with sauce for twenty yuan, Xiao Shun agreed. I have to work this afternoon, so I wont join Mr. Xiao for a drink. No problem. Soon, the various dishes were served, and they started to enjoy their meal. More customers began to fill the restaurant.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Isnt this Miss Ding? Why are you eating in such a ce? I heard you resigned from Golden Harrow, did you offend someone again, or did you fail to serve Mr. Dong well? While Xiao Shun and Ding Yue were halfway through their meal, two young women in their mid-tote twenties approached them. One of them, wearing a purple dress, was a pretty and slender girl. She spoke with a hint of mockery. I heard that Assistant Ding is now working at a shellpany. But, is it really so bad that youve be like this? another girl with short hair andrge earrings chimed in, covering her mouth tough. Xiao Shun and Ding Yues seats were off to the side, and it was clear these girls were intentionally picking a fight. Arent you both here too? Ding Yue replied coolly, barely ncing at them. We cantpare to Miss Ding, were just small-time employees, the girl in the dress retorted with augh, her gaze lingering on Xiao Shun. Is this man your short-term meal ticket now that youve fallen on hard times, Miss Ding? Tsk, tsk, your taste is not very good. Given your capabilities, you should have found someone better. Or are you simply desperate? Are you here to eat or to find satisfaction in belittling others? Ding Yue asked indifferently. When I was an assistant, my annual sry was two million, while yours is at most two hundred thousand. That means you would need to work for ten years to earn what I make in one year. What right do you have to show off in front of me? Only those with real ability have the right to mock others, and you two Ding Yue paused, looking at the two girls, dont have it yet, at least not in front of me. So dont stand here and make fools of yourselves. Go do what you were doing. The short-haired girls face flushed red in anger. Meanwhile, the girl in the purple dress justughed arrogantly, But the tables have turned. Now, Miss Ding can only work at a shellpany, while I am the Marketing Director at the Yao Group. My annual sry is about the same as Miss Dings was, around two million. Speaking of which, I should thank Miss Ding. I owe it to you for reporting me, which led to my dismissal from thepany. Otherwise, I might still be stuck at Golden Harrow, and wouldnt have such a great job opportunity. Oh really? Well, congrattions, Ding Yue replied, sharing a nce with Xiao Shun and offering a small smile. So, do I have the right to show off in front of you now? the girl in the purple dress asked. Ding Yue shook her head and replied, And then what? The transfer of Yao Groups shares hadnt beenpleted yet, and Xiao Shun was the major shareholder of the Yao Group. She was just responsible for managing these shares for him. Therefore, without Xiao Shun saying anything, Ding Yue didnt feel it was her ce to say anything either. Theres no and then. Just seeing Miss Ding like this makes me very happy. This is what you call retribution, the girl in the purple dress said with augh. She looked dismissively at Xiao Shun, who sat silently across from Ding Yue, and said to the short-haired girl, Lets go. Im sure Ill have a great appetite for todays meal. We need to order more dishes. With that, the two women left, looking pleased with themselves. Who were they? Xiao Shun asked, watching their retreating figures with a smile. They were both employees of Golden Harrow. The one in the dress is named Chen Ting, a former manager of a department under Golden Harrow, and the other is Jiang Yiwen, her assistant, Ding Yue replied. Chapter 397: Know the Face but Not the Heart After we took over Golden Harrow, we made a significant change in thepany personnel. Weid off all those who had gotten their positions through nepotism, upying vital roles yetcking the necessary abilities, Ding Yue narrated. Chen Ting was quite capable, and she wasnt associated with the Sikong family, so we kept her on, Ding Yue continued. However, someer reported that she was epting kickbacks and repeatedly misappropriatingpany funds for personal use. Although she replenished the funds each time, we couldnt let that precedent be set. What if her cash flow was disrupted one day and she couldnt pay back? Moreover, this vitedpany policy. So, Mr. Dong decided to fire her, and naturally, I was the one to deliver the news, Ding Yue added with a slight grimace. So, she held a grudge against me and even used me of being the one who reported her. Sorry, were in the middle of a meal; I should have phrased that more elegantly, Ding Yue said with a chuckle.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Why didnt you exin yourself? Xiao Shun asked with a smile. Why should I? She was in the wrong first. Regardless of whether or not someone reported her, she shouldnt have done those things. As for her venting her anger on me Im just doing the dirty work for the leaders, its part of my job, Ding Yue said, her face full of conviction. Alright, Xiao Shun said. Hotpot is probably one of the most widely epted foods in this country. Despite a minor hup, the two of them thoroughly enjoyed their meal. After bidding Ding Yue goodbye, Xiao Shun hailed a cab to Starline Bio, figuring it was about time. Due to an unexpected incident, the nned rxation trip had to be postponed until everyone had recovered. When Xiao Shun knocked on Yao Cens office door, she was discussing matters with Mai Yaqin. Why did youe back without a sound? You shouldve given us a heads-up so we could have sent a car to pick you up, Yao Cenined with a resigned look on her face as he walked in. I had Duan Jia pick me up. Xiao Shun gave a radiant smile and sat down next to Yao Cen, who moved aside with a look of disgust, asking, Why do you smell like hotpot? Oh, I treated some of the injured employees to a meal on the way. It was just in time for lunch, Xiao Shun cleared his throat and replied. Ah Mr. Xiao, if theres nothing else, Ill leave first, Mai Yaqin said with a polite smile. No need, well discuss business first. Yao and I can chat about our personal affairs when we get home, Xiao Shun waved his hand, indicating for her to sit down as she was about to stand up. How are things on your end? What about the other employees? Once Mai Yaqin had settled back down, Yao Cen turned to Xiao Shun and asked. Only thepensation issue remains, and its likely to drag on for a while. We cant stay in the hospital forever. The employees are mostly okay now, so I had Duan Jia take them home first, Xiao Shun said. Alright, Yao Cen responded, then continued, Mai and I were discussing the establishment of a branch office in Harrow. Harrow is a provincial capital, and whether its recruitment or other aspects, its much more convenient than Stillwater. What do you think? You two can decide, no need to ask me, Xiao Shun replied. Yao Cen gave him a sideways nce, Didnt you just say we were going to discuss business? Xiao Shun: I wasnt talking about this. Yao Cen: Then what do you want to discuss? Xiao Shun looked at her with a puzzled expression,menting, Why are you so unfriendly to me? Didnt you say on the phone that you missed me? But when Ie back, you treat me like this. You can know the face but not the heart. Lets discuss the matter at hand, Yao Cen pinched him lightly and said. Alright, alright, Xiao Shun said with augh, then turned to Mai Yaqin. Mai, find someone to leak the news that our product can treat the side effects caused by the products produced by the Yao family. Remember, try not to let the public know that the news came from us. Yao Cen and Mai Yaqin looked at each other, then both stared at him in surprise. The former asked, Can our product cure the red face disease? Of course, the form that Yao Xiaoyu stole was the one I created, Xiao ShShun responded with a raised eyebrow. Mai Yaqin eximed excitedly, Mr. Xiao, this is brilliant. If our product can cure red face disease, it will be a great promotion for us. Its like killing two birds with one stone, no, its like hitting several birds. Not only are we ruining the Yao family, but She suddenly stopped, realizing that Yao Cen was also a member of the Yao family, and awkwardly nced at Yao Cen before asking, But why cant we let people know that the news came from us? Our family has been caught up in an entanglement with the Yao family. If the news came from us, it might lead to some over-interpretation by some people. Its better to avoid unnecessary trouble, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Arent you afraid that the consumers who contracted red face disease will discover this secret in advance? If they find out that theyve been cured, wouldnt your subsequent ns be ruined? Yao Cen asked, puzzled. Do you think people who have just been victimized by a health product would believe in another health product? At least in the short term, they definitely wouldnt touch any health product, so they wont discover it. Besides, the Yao family has been propagating that our product is a theft of their ancestral secret form. They have already been harmed by the Yao familys product, would they use our product? Xiao Shun responded with a yful smile. But they probably wouldnt believe it now, Mai Yaqin frowned. Its different now. Now, someone is explicitly telling them that Starline can treat their red face disease. Even if only one or two people try it out of curiosity, once it works, the fact will be right in front of them, leaving them no choice but to believe, Xiao Shun said confidently. If it really doesnt work, then well find a way to entice them to try it, Xiao Shunughed. Right, theyre all victims. They must have their own rights protection groups. As long as it works, the news will spread quickly. Yao Cen and Mai Yaqin understood immediately. She looked at Xiao Shun, then at Mai Yaqin, and said meaningfully, Mai, well have to be more careful in the future and watch out for this man. Hes too cunning. Im afraid that one day well be sold by him and still help him count the money. Xiao Shun: In all fairness, wasnt the root cause of all this the Yao familys greed? After agreeing, Mai Yaqin hurriedly left the office to arrange the subsequent matters. Left alone with Yao Cen, she asked, How do you n to save Yao Xiaoyu? She knew that Xiao Shun had promised Yao De to help save Yao Xiaoyu. Im already working on it. Xiao Shun shared his n with Yao Cen in detail. Yao Cen looked at him in disbelief. She suddenly realized that this rascal was full of cunning schemes and was always setting traps for others. He was no longer the clueless man he used to be. Chapter 398: Overflowing Maternal Love As the old saying goes, once bitten by a snake, one is scared all his life at the mere sight of a rope. Those consumers who have been deeply hurt wouldnt use health products for a while, and if the red spots on their faces do not fade, they may never touch any health products for the rest of their lives. Current medical treatments cant cure their condition, so when someone tells them that Starlines products can heal them, its like a life-saving straw. There will absolutely be people willing to give it a try. Firstly, theyre already in such a state, it probably couldnt get any worse than having to cover their red faces whenever they go out. Secondly, even though Starline faced some criticism a while ago, the reversal of public opinion has increased Starlines poprity and it has been well received. It certainly wouldnt harm people like the fake products produced by the Yao family. Xiao Shun noticed Yao Cen staring at him with a strange look. He put his arm around her shoulder, looking pleased with himself, Have you suddenly realized that Im a genius? You dont have to admire me. Its just routine work. Pooh! Yao Cen spat lightly, freeing herself from his grasp, and went back to her desk to check this months sales records. Xiao Shun withdrew his arm that was hanging in the air, spoke in a low voice, Dont you love me anymore? Can you stop being so childish? Yao Cen rolled her eyes at him helplessly. Dont they always say that men never really grow up? Xiao Shun got up and walked to the desk. So, do you want me to overflow with maternal love? Why not? Xiao Shun said, staring at her chest. Youre slick. Yao Cen, unsure of what obscene scene was running in his mind, retorted. By the way, werent you nning to acquire Yao Group? Hows it going? I was just about to talk to you about that. Xiao Shun pushed all other thoughts out of his mind and spoke seriously. Yao De has already signed the equity transfer agreement. We can transfer ownership in a few days. Yao Cen looked at him, this progress was beyond her expectations. Yao De was still in jail, and he had agreed to sign the equity transfer But she didnt doubt Xiao Shuns capabilities. She had seen nearly half of the businesses at the Harrow charity dinner willing to vouch for him. She didnt know where this guy got so much charisma and strength, even reaching out to Harrow. So Yao Cen was also considering entrusting him with thepanys ns to set up a branch in Harrow and build new factories. He should be the most suitable candidate. She didnt know if this guy would agree. She would talk to him about thister, they should discuss the Yao Group first. Im fairly familiar with Yao Group. Like most family businesses, many people in management dont know anything or are just sucking thepany dry through nepotism. As the saying goes, ipetentmanders will kill the soldiers. So, Yao Group has too many redundant employees. We need to reorganize after taking over. Yao Cen spoke quickly. Do you want to take over? Xiao Shun asked seriously. Ive considered it, but then I thought better of it. Although Mai Yaqin is capable of managing things on her own, there are many things that still require my decision. Youre a hands-off boss, so Im stretched thin. Yao Cen looked at him as she spoke. I dont want you to work too hard either. Lets just do it like we did with Golden Harrow. Let a professional manager handle it. I think thats pretty good. At least for now, Dong Yongnian is quite reliable. Xiao Shun said with a smile. Dong Yongnian is Wen Wanyus husband. Although Xiao Shun thought he was a bit arrogant when they first met, who doesnt have a bit of pride if they are capable? Overall, this man is quite reliable. Golden Harrows performance has been steady since he took over a few months ago, with no major errors. You can tell whether a person is reliable or not by the people around them. Ding Yue is the one Dong Yongnian sent to assist Xiao Shun when he went to Harrow. Yao Cen nodded, Okay, lets do it that way. Thepanys shares will be transferred to your nameter. Xiao Shun said with a smile. In this way, its legitimate. Otherwise, outsiders might really think that I married into Yao family to seize their property. Yao Cen smiled,Are you very concerned about what the outside world thinks? If it can be avoided, try to avoid it. I dont want people to point fingers at me and call me an ingrate, marrying the most beautiful girl and then swallowing her familys property. Yao Cen sneered, Theres no need to go through all that trouble. Yao Group is not a listedpany. Besides the Yao family, no one else cares who the actual person in control is. Moreover, you are operating through Ding Yues Morgan Capital. I guess even the remaining shareholders of Yao family dont know its you behind it. Moreover, whats the difference between being in your name and in mine? Okay then. Xiao Shun said after thinking for a while. I have to go outter. Wen Wanyu has been pestering me to go shopping with her for a long time. I havent had the time until now. Im free this afternoon, so Ill go shopping with her. You can take a taxi home after work. Yao Cen said. I can go with you.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Didnt youe back from Mount Kumi early in the morning? Arent you tired? Not tired. Despite not sleeping all night, he didnt feel fatigued as he had plenty of energy. Fine then, Ill also buy you some new clothes for the season change. Yao Cen looked at the white T-shirt he was wearing, it seemed to be the same one he had two years ago, and she couldnt help feeling a bit guilty. Zhu Que, Ill cover you, you shoot him! Okay, be careful behind the tree. Okay! Do you have a grenade? Yes. Throw a grenade, blow him up! Boom! I died again Zhu Que said with a frustrated face. It seems weve met a master. I threw a grenade at him, and he caught it with his bare hands and threw it back Zhu Que recently got hooked on a game. Since she cant use a gun here without a gun permit and theres no ce for her to do so, she can only satisfy her craving through games. Having learned that Xiao Shun had returned and Yao Cens safety was guaranteed, she snuck off to the elevator area to ck off, and happened to run into Song Linger looking for her. The employees going in and out of the elevator saw this scene: a stunning young woman and a vibrant beauty sitting on the floor, each engrossed in a game on their phones, asionally discussing strategies. After Zhu Que was killed, Song Linger, the newbie, was quickly wiped out too and had to exit the game. This game is too hard, we cant win at all. Song Linger sighed in frustration. Both of them were unaware of a thing called cheat in the game Poor Zhu Que, even if she yed the game to her hearts content, she couldnt beat those who could fly and catch grenades barehanded. Chapter 399: Rogue By the way, why did youe to see me? Zhu Que asked. She was familiar with Song Linger, conversing more with her, unlike the silence she maintained in front of her colleagues at work. It wasnt that her colleagues shunned her, possibly because she was too beautiful and over 1. 7 meters tall, radiating a wild and unbridled pride that inadvertently made others feel oppressed. Nothing, I just thought you might be bored at work, so I came to keep youpany, Song Linger said with a yful smile. Zhu Ques deep gaze fell upon her: I dont believe you. Believe it or not, Ill visit you often and apany you in your games, okay? No, I have work. Ill work with you. Im better than you, and well both protect Miss Yao. Youre not as good as me. You cant dodge my gun, Zhu Que retorted, not willing to concede.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . How would you know without trying? My Ripple Steps have been polished to perfection now. You still wont be able to dodge, Zhu Que insisted. Alright, whatever you say. How about another round? Song Linger, in a position to ask a favor, had no choice but to yield and waved her phone. Lets go! Xiao Shun and Yao Cen walked into the elevator area to see Zhu Que and Song Linger sitting on the floor, leaning against a wall, ying joyfully. They both paused in surprise. Xiao Shun touched his forehead and sighed internally. This Song Linger, always rushing headlong into things. She had agreed just the night before and was now putting her n into action. Master, Yao, Song Linger called out as she saw Xiao Shun and Yao Cen, swiftly packing up her phone and standing to greet them. Zhu Que also stood up, looking like a child caught snacking, her face full of embarrassment. Linger, you came to see your master, right? Yao Cen asked with a smile. In fact, she held no malice towards Song Linger. Perhaps it was because the girl looked too innocent and pure, her beauty was striking, and her smile could melt hearts. Even women couldnt help but feel affection for her when they saw her. The two had met twice before, once at Yao House and once at the hospital, but they had barely spoken, so they werent exactly familiar. No, no, I came to y with Zhu Que, Song Linger quickly denied. But she wasnt very good at lying. At that moment, her face seemed to bear fourrge characters: I am lying. Yao, your outfit looks really beautiful on you. Where did you get it? She abruptly changed the subject, asking with a grin. Thank you. Its from a shop I frequent in Century za. Im going shopping soon, why dont youe with us? You can check it out, Yao Cen replied with a smile. Zhu Que shoulde too, Ive never seen you buy clothes. Sure, Song Linger blurted out before realizing it wasnt appropriate and quickly corrected herself, Next time, I just remembered something I have to do at home. I have something to do too, Zhu Que added. Alright then, next time when we have the chance, Yao Cen said. Well go ahead, you guys carry on. Mm! Song Linger nodded vigorously, Goodbye Master, goodbye Yao. After watching Xiao Shun and Yao Cen step into the elevator, Song Linger thumped her chest and let out a long breath. Whats wrong with you? Yao is very nice. Theres no need to be this scared, Zhu Que asked, puzzled. I wasnt Inside the elevator, Yao Cen nced at Xiao Shun and asked, She came to see you, didnt she? No, Xiao Shun turned to look at her and denied. She came to see you. Why are you feeling guilty? That girl wears her heart on her sleeve. You think I cant tell? Yao Cen nced at him sidelong. Im not guilty, she really came to see you, Xiao Shun protested innocently. He wasnt lying this time. Song Linger did indeede to see Yao Cen, albeit in a roundabout way. As they were talking, the elevator doors opened. Yao Cen naturally didnt take his words seriously and didnt bother to respond. The two of them exited the elevator, one after the other. About half an hourter, the car slowly drove into the underground parking lot of Century za. After confirming Wen Wanyus location over the phone, Yao Cen and Xiao Shun exited the car and took the elevator to the second floor of the mall. Wen Wanyu was already waiting at theelevator. After a warm hug, Wen Wanyu impatiently asked, Why did you bring him? She had heard of the recent discord between Yao Cen and him, even to the point of almost divorcing. She felt indignant for Yao Cen, hence her displeasure with him. Watch your words. Your husband is working under me, and I can fire him whenever I want, Xiao Shun raised his eyebrows. Youre so carefree not having to work, spending money thates from the sry I pay your husband. You Wen Wanyu huffed, puffing her cheeks and ring at him. Well, my husband earns it through his work. Its deserved. Enough, I know the two of you dont get along, Yao Cen said, arm in arm with Wen Wanyu, ying peacekeeper. We need someone to carry our shopping bags, dont we? Wen Wanyu grumbled but didnt continue the argument. Unlike most men, Xiao Shun did not hate shopping. He actually enjoyed it. Of course, if they had two beautiful women apanying them, most men would probably not reject the idea. The reason they disliked it was because theirpanions failed to make them feel good about themselves. When Yao Cen was picking clothes for Xiao Shun, Wen Wanyu finally understood what it meant to be a clothes rack. Though she didnt say it aloud, she had to admit that Xiao Shun had a well-built figure. He could carry off any piece of clothing with a good cut. I bet hes quite good in bed, huh? With that physique, tut tut, she said. Taking advantage of the moment Xiao Shun went to try on clothes, Wen Wanyu whispered in Yao Cens ear. Yao Cen gently pushed her away, a blush creeping onto her face and extending to her ears. Really? He hasnt? Wen Wanyu asked, her face a picture of surprise. Hes such a loser. After all this time, he still hasnt won you over. Is he a man at all? If I were him, I would have taken you by storm by now. After all, youre a legal couple. What can you do? Given his courage, I think we wronged himst time. Whose side are you on? Yao Cen rolled her eyes at her, blushing. Of course Im on your side. But youre 27 now. Its time to think about having children. Im already preparing for pregnancy. In a few years, once youve had a child, itll be hard to regain your figure. So dont be so reserved. If he doesnt make a move, you take the initiative. Youre so beautiful and have such a good figure. If you stripped andy down, I dont believe he wouldnt know what to do, Wen Wanyu whispered. Chapter 400: I Don’t Like Apologizing What What? After getting married, youve be increasingly indecent, she said. Yao Cens face flushed with embarrassment at her blunt words. Thats all there is between a man and a woman, Wen Wanyu casually replied. What? Do you n to be an old maid forever? Since you dont n to change your husband, you might as well ept it. Yao Cen was utterly speechless. However, she didnt entirely dismiss Wen Wanyus words. Twenty-seven years old, and thirty was just around the corner. She was willing to give her body to Xiao Shun, but she wasnt confident about her heart. In less than a year, numerous women had appeared around him. They almost divorced because of this, which made her always a little apprehensive. If only she could approach her feelings as decisively as she did her business, she thought. Time flew by, and before they knew it, it was evening. The three of them,den with bags, returned to the car. Its dinner time, shall we eat out before returning? Dong has been very busy recently and doesnt get home until nearly ten each night, Wen Wanyu suggested. Sounds good, where should we eat? Yao Cen asked.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Theres a decent restaurant nearby. Lets go there, Wen Wanyu said. Yao Cen agreed. Xiao Shun, you need to tell your boss to be more considerate of his employees. He muste home and have dinner with me, Wen Wanyuined to Xiao Shun. I never interfere with thepanys affairs. Your husband is the boss of thepany, so Im afraid I cant help you, Xiao Shun replied. Wen Wanyu pouted in dissatisfaction. Soon, they arrived at the restaurant, parked the car in the parking lot in front of the entrance, and found a private room inside. They ordered a few of the restaurants signature dishes, and as they ate and chatted about everything from cosmetics to thetest fashion trends and TV dramas, Xiao Shun barely got a word in. Excuse me for interrupting, a waitress in exotic attire said as she opened the door to their room. Is that Audi R8 parked outside yours? Whats the matter? Yao Cen asked, their parking spot shouldnt have been obstructing anything. Im sorry for interrupting your meal, but we need you to move your car now, the waitress apologized. Why? Isnt that your parking lot? Wen Wanyu asked, somewhat displeased. Yes, but your car is parked in a spot reserved for our restaurants VIPs. Im really sorry, the waitress exined, clearly ufortable. Forget it, you two keep eating. Ill go move it, Xiao Shun said, standing up. A small matter like this wasnt worth making a scene over, and since he wasnt contributing much to the conversation anyway. Can you handle it? Yao Cen asked, somewhat worried about his driving skills. No problem, Ive improved a lot, Xiao Shun assured her with a smile, then followed the waitress outside. In the parking lot outside the restaurant, a muscr, bald man in a ck vest and camouge pants was standing on the tail of the car. Nice car, an Audi R8. Its worth over two million, he said. Nice car, but the driver must be blind. Dare to take my parking spot. Damn it, a middle-aged man with a shaved head and chubby cheeks said, grumbling with a small goatee on his chin. His name was Huo Yuchang, the brother of the restaurant owner. He had made some money in the sand and gravel business a few years ago and had recently started dabbling in the jade business. His influence in Stillwater had grown, and so had his arrogance. Xiao Shun walked over to the parking lot and saw the bald man standing on his car. He was a bit annoyed but not angry enough to lose his temper. Smiling, he said to the bald man, Brother, could you move your foot? I need to move the car. Is this your car? The bald man looked Xiao Shun up and down but made no move to lift his foot. Yes, Xiao Shun said, about to open the car door. Seeing that the bald man had no intention of moving, he paused. You took my bosss parking spot and upset him. It wouldnt be too much to apologize, would it? the bald man said with a mocking smile. I dont like apologizing, Xiao Shun said calmly. Besides, theres no name onthis parking spot. How was I supposed to know that the restaurant had reserved parking? Youre pretty bold. If you dont apologize, Im afraid we cant let this go. Do you know whose turf this is? My boss runs this whole street, the bald man said seriously, his smile gone. And if I dont apologize, what are you going to do to me? Xiao Shun asked, pocketing the car keys. I wont apologize, and I wont move the car either. Youre pretty tough, kid. Looks like you havent suffered a loss yet, Huo Yuchang snorted, then asked, Which familys second-generation rich kid are you? The Song family? The Zheng family? Or the Li family? Ive never seen you before. A lot of Stillwaters second-generation rich kids have been beaten by me. Ask around if you dont believe me. My name is Xiao Shun, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Huo Yuchang and the bald man exchanged a look. The bald manughed. Did we run into an idiot today? Trying to act tough in front of my boss. Youre just asking for trouble. Do you believe me if I say Ill smash your car? By now, a few of the restaurants security guards and waitstaff, as well as some patrons who had finished their meals and were retrieving their cars, had gathered. Young man, take my advice. You cant afford to offend Mr. Huo. Just apologize, move your car, and avoid trouble, said one of the men in a security uniform who appeared to be the head of the restaurants security team. Young man, let it go. Its better to avoid trouble. Its just a parking spot. Just back down, advised a regr customer of the restaurant who recognized Huo Yuchang and knew he was not someone to be trifled with. Xiao Shun looked at the head of security and asked, This is your restaurants parking lot. Im your customer as Im dining here. Why are you siding with him? Nonsense, Mr. Huo is our bosss brother. Of course, Im going to side with him. We dont wee you here anymore. Leave! the head of security replied, thinking that Xiao Shun was just a stubborn youth. I see, then Im going to have my meal here today, Xiao Shun said, a cold glint in his eyes as he turned and walked back towards the restaurant. The bald man stepped in front of him, blocking his way. He was muscr and his powerful body made him look muchrger than Xiao Shun, like a wall. Kid, your car is pretty good, so you must be a respectable person. If you insist on being disrespectful, dont me me for not being polite. Just apologize to my boss gracefully. Dont be ungrateful! Mr. Chai, why are you wasting your breath on him? Hes too arrogant. He insists on eating in our restaurant. Who does he think he is? the head of security shouted. The other security guards and waitstaff also looked gleeful, ready to watch the drama unfold. Chapter 401: The Fox Borrows the Tiger’s Might This young man is too impulsive, hes just making things ufortable for himself. Why does he insist on inviting trouble? A customermented. An apology wouldnt cost him a kilo of flesh. Get lost. Xiao Shun looked at the bald man with a cold face and spat out two words. Youre looking for death! The bald man, grinding his teeth, bellowed and swung a punch towards Xiao Shuns face. Just as the massive fist neared his nose, Xiao Shun dodged, the fist barely grazing his cheek. The bald man was slightly taken aback. No wonder youre so cocky. Seems like youve had some training, got some skills. But you should know, even those who can swim can drown. With your half-baked kung fu, you wont even know how you die. The bald man was Huo Yuchangs bodyguard. Over the years, he had traveled with him to many ces and encountered numerous individuals who thought they were amazing just because they knew a bit of martial arts. They all fell under his hands. So, he naturally didnt take Xiao Shuns minor tricks seriously.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Xiao Shun, likewise, didnt take the bald man seriously. A man who couldnt even be called a practitioner, relying on a bit of fighting skills and brute strength, he could kill him with a single finger. The bald man attacked with punches and kicks, moving in a dazzling flurry, exuding an imposing momentum. Xiao Shun, however, darted left and right with agility. The bald man, panting heavily, couldnt even touch him, which left him feeling somewhat annoyed and embarrassed. It seemed like he had met a tough opponent today. Even those spectators who didnt understand martial arts could now discern some nuances. This young man is quite skilled. It looks like he was on the defensive, but the big guy hasntnded a single hit. Thats what a true master looks like. I feel like the young man is deliberately toying with him. No wonder he dared to challenge Huo Yuchang. Great skill begets great courage. Look at how green Huo Yuchangs face has turned. Someone whispered apprehensively. Indeed, Huo Yuchang had also noticed that Chai Gang was no match for this youngster. At this point, he bellowed at his security guards with a face as dark as iron, What the hell are you standing around for? Get him, kill the bastard! The guards looked at each other, somewhat at a loss. They were wearing uniforms and Xiao Shun was their customer. If someone took photos or videos and spread them around, it would greatly harm their stores reputation. Even the head of the security team hesitated for a moment. What are you looking at? Get him! Are you ignoring Mr. Huos orders? Youre all fired tomorrow! Only then did the guards, with hardened faces, take out their batons and swarm forward. Xiao Shuns eyes hardened, a sneer curling at the corner of his mouth. He moved in a blur, kicking the bald man in the chest. His burly body flew through the air like a crumpled newspaper in the wind, hurtling towards the guards. In front of them, he seemed like a wall crashing down. A dark shadow descended from the sky, knocking over the three leading men with a thud. Theyy sprawled on the ground, emitting a series of wretched screams. Xiao Shun was able to kick Chai Gang, a hefty figure, so far. The remaining guards didnt dare to advance. The head of the security team swallowed involuntarily, unsure of what to do. The bald man felt like a few of his ribs had been broken by the kick. He writhed in unbearable pain on the ground, resembling a dying shrimp. The observing diners were dumbstruck. They had only seen such scenes on TV, this was their first time witnessing it in real life. They even forgot to take pictures. Xiao Shun straightened his clothes and turned to look at Huo Yuchang. He saw Huo Yuchang standing there with a shocked expression, seemingly lost in thought. Feeling Xiao Shuns gaze, he came back to his senses and said with a forced smile, Young man, youve got good skills. I admit I misjudged you today. Tell me, how do you want to settle this? As long as its not too outrageous, Id like to befriend you. Huo Yuchang thought to himself, this young man had exceptional skills. If he could recruit him to be his bodyguard, it would definitely give him a boost, and at least his security issues would be addressed when he was out and about. Chai Gang was also not bad, butpared to this young man, he paled inparison. Youre not qualified, said Xiao Shun, ncing at him and smiling faintly. Huo Yuchangs face changed abruptly. Young man, dont refuse the toast only to drink a forfeit Before he could finish his words, a foot kicked his chest. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been hit with arge sledgehammer in the chest, as if his internal organs were about to be shaken out of his body. With a bang, he retreated several steps and fell to the ground face up. Xiao Shuns kick was not full strength, but it caught Huo Yuchang off guard. By the time he came to his senses, Xiao Shuns foot was already on his chest. The few female waitresses who were watching screamed, and the security guards and diners were also shocked. This guy was fearless, daring to hit Huo Yuchang? Make way! Whats going on? At this time, a young man in a suit and tie pushed through the crowd, followed by a middle-aged man who looked a bit like Huo Yuchang. The middle-aged man gave a deep look at Huo Yuchang, who was wailing on the ground. Then he turned his sharp gaze to Xiao Shun and said in a deep voice, Brother, lets talk it out and let him go first. The middle-aged man who was speaking was Huo Yuchangs brother and the owner of this restaurant, Huo Yuming. The restaurant manager had rushed to tell him that Huo Yuchang had been beaten, and he had been somewhat incredulous. Who would dare to move against Huo Yuchang here, wasnt that seeking death? On his way here, the restaurant manager had already told him what had happened, so he didnt need to ask more questions now. Can I now eat a quiet meal in your restaurant? Xiao Shun asked calmly. You hit my brother, said Huo Yuming. So what? Do you think youre great because you know some martial arts? Do you know whos backing my shop? I can make one call and have you disappear without a trace, believe it or not? Huo Yuming threatened. No matter whos backing it, they cant protect him today, said Xiao Shun. Bring me a table of your restaurants signature dishes, Ill eat while I wait for you to call someone, doesnt that sound good? So many people are watching, its bad for your business, isnt it? Youre courting death, Huo Yuming sneered. Youve heard of the Pearl Commercial Chamber, havent you? Pearl Commercial Chamber, Xiao Shun understood as soon as he heard it, no wonder these Huo brothers were so arrogant. Oh, no, it seems Im the more arrogant one Im arrogant because thats my character, I have the protagonists aura, okay? What are you being arrogant about! Huo Yuming saw Xiao Shun hesitate for a moment and thought that mentioning the Pearl Commercial Chamber had intimidated him. Even the crowd of onlookers changed their expressions slightly when they heard Pearl Commercial Chamber. Who didnt know about Stillwaters four great families now? With the withdrawal of the Sikong family from Stillwater, many families were no longer as prominent as before. Instead, the Pearl Commercial Chamber had risen from the underworld and be a well-known force in Stillwater. Chapter 402: Pearl Tigers Huo Yuming showed a triumphant expression and continued, One of the Pearl Tigers, Dai Qiang, is my brother. If you know whats good for you, bow to my brother and lets turn over a new leaf. We wont hold this against you. Dai Qiang, this name sounded familiar to Xiao Shun. He pondered for a moment and quickly remembered. It should be the young man whost time dragged four corpses with him to Harrow to celebrate Wei familys longevity. Zhuang Jin said he was a capable subordinate, so he was one of the Pearl Tigers. He smiled faintly and said, Call Zhuang Jin here and see if he dares to let me bow to you. Huo Yumings heart sank when he heard Xiao Shun mention Zhuang Jin. Like the Pearl Commercial Chamber, Zhuang Jin, the current underworld emperor of Stillwater, was a name that changed peoples color upon hearing. He took another look at the young man before him, secretly shaking his head. There was no denying that the young mans ability to beat Chai Gang and the security guards of the restaurant into submission was impressive, but he saw it as nothing more than reckless bravery. He refused to believe that this youngster could surpass Master Zhuang Jin. How could he be so audacious to even dare to directly mention Master Zhuangs name? His statements drew questioning and derision from the onlookers. This kid is too arrogant, not even taking Mr. Zhuang into consideration. Hes overestimating his abilities. You should know when to stop, young man. You wont be able to handle everything if things get out of control. Yeah, the Pearl Commercial Chamber isnt something ordinary people like us can mess with. Let them go and get out of here. No matter how well you can fight, you cant beat everyone. Hu Yuming sneered, Did you hear what they said? I think you should understand how ridiculous your words were. Even if Mr. Zhuang were toe here, he wouldnt dare to make you apologize. Who do you think you are, some kind of god? Xiao Shun looked at him indifferently and exerted a little pressure under his foot, making Hu Yuchang cry out in pain. Call Dai Qiang. I want to see if he dares to make me apologize to your brother. Seeing Xiao Shuns indifference and stubbornness, Hu Yumings face darkened. He took out his phone from his pocket and dialed Dai Qiangs number. Soon, the sound of mahjong tiles cking could be heard from the other end of the call. Who is this? came Dai Qiangs casual inquiry. Mr. Dai, theres trouble in my restaurant. Could youe over now and help deal with it? Hu Yuming asked with a forced smile. Who are you? Dai Qiang asked again after checking the number. Im Hu Yuchang. We just met a few days ago. Mr. Dai, you sure have a short memory, replied Hu Yuming. Oh, I remember now. Bam! Dai Qiang said, Ill send a few of my guys over to sort things out. Mr. Dai, could youe in person? Ive prepared a feast and Ill have the honor of drinking with you tonight, pleaded Hu Yuming. Im ying mahjong with some friends. I cant leave. Thats it, bye. Hu Yumings face twitched a few times. He was visibly upset, feeling Dai Qiang had disrespected him. He thought the jade Buddha he had gifted a few days ago was a waste. Hu Yuming, who ran a restaurant, often dealt with all sorts of people and asionally ran into trouble. He had sought protection from the powerful Pearl Commercial Chamber and thus had connected with Dai Qiang. He had treated Dai Qiang to dinner and given him a jade Buddha worth hundreds of thousands, thinking they had established some rapport. However, Dai Qiang wouldnt even show his face when the need arose. Fat, take a few guys and check it out, Dai Qiang said to a chubby young man after hanging up the phone. Okay, Fat replied and left. Who was that? One of his mahjong buddies asked. Just a restaurant owner. Making a fuss over nothing and wants me to handle it personally. He thinks too highly of himself, Dai Qiang said,ughing. Xiao Shun, who was listening, overheard Hu Yumings conversation with Dai Qiang due to his close proximity. He smiled and said, Whats the matter? Dai Qiang is too busy toe, isnt he? Hu Yumings face changed, and he looked at Xiao Shun incredulously. How do you know? Lend me your phone, Xiao Shun said with a yful grin, extending his hand.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Hu Yuming frowned, hesitated, then handed his phone over, saying coldly, Id like to see what tricks you can pull off. After Xiao Shun received the phone, he redialed Dai Qiangs number and pressed the speakerphone. A few seconds after the ringing, Dai Qiangs impatient voice came from the other end, Mr. Huo, dont rush me. My men will be there soon. Im Xiao Shun. Iming over now. Xiao Shun spoke calmly. There was an obvious pause on the other end, presumably as Dai Qiang confirmed his voice. Xiao Mr. Xiao, where are you? Do I need to bring anyone with me? Should I bring tools? Do I need to notify Master Zhuang? Dai Qiang fired off his questions, his tone filled with reverence. Earlier that day, he had followed Xiao Shun to the Harrow Wei familys celebration, dragging along four corpses. He had expected a fight to the death, but to his surprise, Xiao Shun managed to overturn the Wei family. Heter heard that even the old master Wei had been angered to death, and the Wei family was powerless against him. Dai Qiang finally understood why Master Zhuang held such reverence for this Mr. Xiao. If even Master Zhuang held him in such high regard, how could he, a mere underling, dare to defy him? Listening to the conversation between the two, Hu Yumings face grew more serious, and he swallowed hard. Could it be that this young man really knew Dai Qiang? No, based on the information revealed in Dai Qiangs words, he was even familiar with Master Zhuang. That was impossible. When did such a person appear in Stillwater? The Hu brothers were also quite well-off, and they knew many of Stillwaters well-known figures. If there were any emerging forces, they should know about it. Could it be that the other party rose too swiftly, and they werent well-informed? Who was this man, really? You dont need to bring anything. Juste over, Xiao Shun replied. Alright, Im on my way, Dai Qiang responded. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Shun tossed the phone back to Hu Yuming. Catching the phone, Hu Yuming nced at the dialed number. It was indeed the number he had dialed for Dai Qiang earlier. His mind went nk in an instant. A man who even Dai Qiang was exceedingly respectful to; a man who might even know Master Zhuang C did he really think he could get away with offending him? Chapter 403: Apology The onlookers were at a distance, only seeing Huo Yuming and Xiao Shun each make a call on the same mobile phone. As for the content of the call, they naturally couldnt hear clearly. Huo Yuchang, however, who was at the feet of Xiao Shun, listened carefully. He knew he had met his match today and had no choice but to bow his head. Brother, I was wrong, I was wrong, he said. I underestimated you, and Ive offended you. Im willing to ept punishment and apologize. As long as you spare us brothers, I will even kneel and apologize to you. How about it? Huo Yuming also hurriedly bowed his hand and said, Young man, it was our mistake. Please dont mind us. Lets go to the restaurant. Ill have the kitchen prepare a feast to apologize to you. Wouldnt it have been better if you had done this earlier? Xiao Shun lifted his foot and let go of Huo Yuchang. These two were not utterly unredeemable. Since they had been taught a lesson, there was no need to make things too hard for them. Seeing Xiao Shuns softened attitude, Huo Yuming finally let out a sigh of relief, then waved at the onlookers. All right, everyone disperse. It was a misunderstanding. Stop watching the show. He then hurried to Xiao Shun with a smile. Brother, lets go to the restaurant. Im really sorry. About Mr. Dai As they walked, Xiao Shun said, Call him. Ill talk to him. Okay, okay. Huo Yuming quickly dialed Dai Qiangs number and handed the phone to Xiao Shun. Mr. Xiao? Dai Qiangs voice came quickly from the other end. Im already in the car. Ill be there soon. Please wait a moment. The matter is resolved. You can go about your own business, Xiao Shun said. Is that so? Well then, since its resolved, I wonte. If you need anything, contact me. Ill be there whenever you need, said Dai Qiang cheerfully. After humming in response, Xiao Shun handed the phone back to Huo Yuming. Ill be dining in private room number nine. Forget about the apology and dont disturb us. The Huo brothers exchanged a nce. Brother Xiao is really generous. Were truly ashamed. Please give us a chance to apologize, or we wont be at peace, said Huo Yuchang. The Huo brothers didnt understand Xiao Shuns temper. Who knew whether he woulde back to deal with them? On the other hand, if they could take this opportunity to get to know this young boss, it would be all benefit and no harm. After all, they say adversity makes strange bedfellows. Lets talk about it another day. Today, Im dining with my wife, Xiao Shun replied. Since Xiao Shun had said this, the Huo brothers didnt insist anymore, but they couldnt help feeling a little regretful. Missing such a character, it wouldnt be easy to get acquainted again.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g When Xiao Shun returned to the private room, Yao Cen and Wen Wanyu were still chatting privately. The room was soundproof, so they were oblivious to what had happened outside. Seeing hime in, Yao Cen checked the time. Why did it take you so long to move the car? Its been almost half an hour. The dishes are cold. Should I order a few more for you? No need, Im not very hungry. A few bites will do. I couldnt join your conversation anyway, so I took a walk outside, Xiao Shun replied with a slight smile. If you two have something to talk about, you can chat slowly when you get home. Yao Cen and I havent seen each other for a long time. Of course, we have to chat properly. Are you unhappy? Wen Wanyu provocatively said as she pulled Yao Cen into her arms. Xiao Shun didnt bother with her. His image in Wen Wanyus heart was deeply rooted and they didnt spend much time together, so it would be difficult to change her hostility towards him overnight. Knock, knock, knock! The door to the private room was knocked. The restaurant manager and a waiter walked in. He bowed slightly, smiling pleasantly. Congrattions to the three of you for being our lucky customers tonight. We have prepared several signature dishes for you free of charge, as well as some gifts. We hope you enjoy your meal at our restaurant tonight. Really? Thank you, Yao Cen eximed joyfully. Even a person wealthy enough to rival a nation would not despise luck, as it could mean effortless gains and surprises, hence, it is evident that the majority of the world yearns for such effortless gains. What gift? Wen Wanyu asked with a surprised face. Xiao Shun remained calm, looking interestedly at the manager. The manager made a gesture, and a dozen waiters filed in, removing the original dishes and recing them with signature dishes from the restaurant. In a blink of an eye, the table was full. We just ate youre going to stuff us to death, Wen Wanyu muttered. The manager smiled slightly and said, These are all signature dishes from our restaurant. You can all try them. Here are three membership cards. From now on, you can dine for free at any of our franchised stores nationwide. Is it permanent? Wen Wanyu took the membership card, her face full of surprise. What a great deal, this meant they wouldnt starve even if they stopped working. Yes, permanently free. As long as were still in business, this membership card will be permanently valid, the manager said with a smile. You dont have a lucky customer every night, do you? Wont that mean a loss? Wen Wanyu asked incredulously. Of course, its not every night, the manager replied, and then signaled to the waiter who brought a bottle of red wine. This is a bottle of red wine from our restaurant for the three of you. Please enjoy. Yao Cen nced at the bottle of wine and knew it was valuable. She couldnt help but wonder, did they need to spend so much on a lucky customer? Then she looked at Xiao Shun, who had left for half an hour. What had he been up to? Romane-Conti. Wen Wanyu took the red wine and nced at it, If I remember correctly, this bottle of wine should be worth over a hundred thousand, right? She looked up at the manager with a look of disbelief and asked, Are you sure theres no mistake? Of course theres no mistake, please enjoy, the manager said, and then left the private room with the waiters. Yao Cen and Wen Wanyu still couldnt believe they were looking at a table full of delicious food, membership cards, and a bottle of wine worth over a hundred thousand. Xiao Shun was somewhat amused and annoyed. Instead of making the Huo brothers apologize, they expressed their apologies in this way. They were really resourceful. After all, they were experienced business people, so it wasnt surprising. Well shall we eat again? Wen Wanyu looked at the two of them and asked. Sure, lets eat. Its all served. If we dont eat, it would be a waste, Yao Cen said with augh. Im afraid Ill gain a few pounds tonight. After having their fill, the three of them rested for a while before preparing to leave. As they walked out of the private room, they found that there were no other customers in the restaurant, and therge dining room was unusually quiet. Chapter 404: Friendly Conversation At the entrance of the restaurant, there were two rows of waiters, chefs, security guards all neatly lined up and looking in their direction. The three of them stopped simultaneously. Especially Yao Cen and Wen Wanyu, they were both confused. What was happening? Walking under the gaze of dozens of people made them ufortable, so they quickly walked towards the exit. As soon as the three of them reached the entrance, everyone bowed in unison and said, Wee back next time! Xiao Shun rubbed his forehead and thought to himself, These two brothers they are really bizarre. Did they have to do this? Im really speechless. After leaving the restaurant, Wen Wanyu took a taxi home. Xiao Shun and Yao Cen had drunk alcohol, so they had to get a designated driver. What was going on at the restaurant just now? Yao Cen asked. What? Xiao Shun was a bit slow to react, Oh, we were the lucky customers Before he could finish, he noticed Yao Cen staring at him intently and promptly corrected himself, I just had a very friendly and harmonious conversation with the owner of the restaurant. They appreciate me Ouch! At the same time, in an isted hospital room in the city. In just a few days, Nie Yue, a once lively and energetic young man, had now be skin and bones. His eyes were deeply sunken, cheekbones prominent, looking like an elderly man on his deathbed. Im sorry, Uncle Nie. Its my fault for not taking good care of Nie Yue. If I hadnt told him that it was my fathers birthday that day, he wouldnt havee to the capital, gotten into a conflict, and ended up like this. I am truly sorry. Cheng Yus eyes reddened, his words filled with deep sorrow. The man in his fifties standing before him was Nie Yues father, Nie Jiuchong. Nie Jiuchong held the position of the head of the Southeast branch of Old School Society, managing the seven provinces in the Southeast. He had countless strong and brave men under him, and his own cultivation was said to have reached the peak of the Posterior Stage years ago, just one step away from the Anterior. However, over the years, he had rarely engaged inbat and had not revealed his current cultivation level to the outside world. Even so, no one in the countrys cultivationmunity dared to underestimate him. Bing a cultivator depends partly on ones natural aptitude. Unfortunately, this aptitude cannot be inherited. Nie Jiuchongs excellent aptitude did not pass to his son, Nie Yue. Nie Yues aptitude was average, and his cultivation, built up with the help of elixirs, was ultimatelycking in foundation. By the age of twenty, he was only a fifth-order cultivator. On the other hand, cultivation also relies on postnatal diligent practice. Of course, those with excellent prenatal aptitude can achieve twice the results with half the effort. In contrast, those with average aptitude must work twice as hard for half the results and easily encounter bottlenecks. Nie Jiuchong stood straight as a pine by the bedside, hands behind his back, silent for a full ten minutes. The fury in his chest was like a volcano about to erupt. He slowly turned around, his eyes shining with a fierce light as he looked at Cheng Yu. Just one look from him made Cheng Yu feel a strong oppressive force rushing towards him. His heart tightened suddenly, and he quickly lowered his head, afraid to meet Nie Jiuchongs gaze. Nie Jiuchong walked over to him, suppressing the anger and sorrow in his heart, and gently patted Cheng Yus shoulder. His voice was like a tolling bell, I know about your friendship with Yueer. This incident is not your fault. I am not a person who cant distinguish right from wrong. I wont vent my anger on your Cheng family. The moment Nie Jiuchong touched Cheng Yus shoulder, he trembled slightly, almost losing his footing from the immense pressure of standing before such a powerful cultivator. Hearing Nie Jiuchongs words, he finally let out a sigh of relief. With our current medical technology, Nie Yues injuries can surely be healed. My father has been in constant contact with top medical experts abroad toe here and treat him. I believe we will find a solution. Cheng Yu tried to reassure him. Thank you for your kind words. When you go back, give my regards to your father. I will personally visit to express my gratitude another day. Nie Jiuchong sighed. He knew that Nie Yues injuries might not be something that current medical technology could solve. Although the city hospital had a top-tier medical team, they were still at a loss. Nie Yues physical injuries were not life-threatening, and no internal injuries could be detected. However, his bodys functions were rapidly deteriorating at an rming rate. It was exceedingly strange. Now, they could only rely on the expensive Small Rejuvenation Pills from the Old School Society to barely sustain his life. But the materials required for the pill were extremely rare. If this continued, they would soon run out of medicine. After Cheng Yu left, a young man in his early twenties wearing ck-rimmed sses walked in. His face was clean, his posture straight, giving off a fresh and handsome vibe. Bring the person back to the headquarters, alive. I want to see what kind of sinister techniques they used to harm Yueer to this extent. Nie Jiuchong spoke calmly, but his words were filled with lethal intent.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Xiao Shun is our new branch head in Oand. Should we report to the central headquarters? The man in white asked with a serious face and cold eyes, like a robot. The Old School Society had its own rules. Capturing a family member from the opponents territory, especially a branch head, would require a proper report ording to standard procedures. No need, Nie Jiuchong hesitated for a moment before saying. A tiny Oand branch head doesnt need a special report to Qiu Zhan. He cant do much to you anyway. Just say hello to the Old School Society in Harrow when you get there. Among the four major headquarters of the Old School Society, the Central District was the weakest, both in terms of financial strength and military powerpared to the other headquarters. Therefore, Nie Jiuchong didnt take them seriously. Please rest assured, I will bring him back alive, the man in white nodded slightly in response, then turned to look at Nie Yue, who was barely hanging on in the hospital bed. His injury Im afraid he doesnt have much time left. Ill take him back in a few days, Nie Jiuchong said with a gloomy expression. Despite his high cultivation, he couldnt bring the dead back to life. Moreover, cultivation requires concentration. If one wants to reach the peak, they cannot divert their attention to medical skills. Even a prodigy cant multitask, because human energy is limited, and these two are different domains. A detached vi in the western suburbs of the capital. A master bedroom on the second floor. Xia Li sat cross-legged, her eyes slightly closed, as calm as an old monk. Her light-blue silk pajamas were open, revealing the veins under her delicate, white skin writhing like hideous worms crawling inside her body, a sight that was rather horrifying. Tilting her head slightly, her small ears moved a little, she slowly opened her eyes, pulled up her pajamas, got up and walked barefoot towards the door. She leaned on the railing, her eyes filled with interest as she stared at Cheng Yu downstairs. Cheng Yu held two sses of red wine in his hand. When he looked up, a pair of long, beautiful legs appeared in his line of sight, the scenery under her pajamas barely visible. He raised one of the sses towards Xia Li in a gesture. Would you like a drink? he asked. Chapter 405: Evening Meeting Xia Li walked downstairs with a radiant smile. Mr. Cheng, youvee sote, I guess youre not nning to stay overnight? She sat on the sofa, crossing her legs, most of her smooth, tender, and beautiful leg glowing under the light. Is Nie Yue still alive? Cheng Yu asked abruptly, taking a sip of his red wine. If Mr. Cheng wants him dead, no one can save him. Xia Li smiled charmingly, gently swirling the wine ss in her hand, her gaze fixed on him. Mr. Cheng, do you want him to die? Indecision is not a virtue for a real man. Are you sure no one can save him? The effect of your poisonous insectst time Last time, Mr. Cheng, you didnt ask me to kill anyone. Xia Li blinked as she said this. This time, I used an extremely rare African insect to create the poison. It reproduces only once a year, and it cany eggs inside the human body. These eggs are identical to human muscle tissue and extremely small, so current medical equipment cant detect them. And they can continually draw energy from the hosts flesh and blood until the host dies. Ive named this kind of poison Blood Crystals. Sounds pretty good, doesnt it? Cheng Yu looked at the woman before him, suddenly feeling a cold shiver. She was terrifyingly beautiful and equally terrifying in her methods. Mr. Cheng, you dont have to look at me like that. Xia Li smiled sweetly, half-jokingly, half-seriously. We are partners, and I like you very much. I would never harm you. Arent you afraid of me? She leaned forward slightly, gazing yfully at Cheng Yu, her chest revealing a captivating view. Cheng Yu instinctively nced at her,ughing awkwardly, Miss Xia is so beautiful, how could I be afraid? Even though its a lie, I like such lies. Xia Li propped herself up, Mr. Chengs purpose foring tonight is to ask whether Nie Yue will die? Your task ispleted. Staying in the country is unsafe. For your safety, I n to send you back, Cheng Yu put down his wine ss and stated. Mr. Cheng is afraid of implicating himself, Xia Liughed. It seems theres still not enough trust between us. I can go back, but about your promise She was smart, naturally understanding Cheng Yus thoughts. He feared that if things were exposed, she might betray him. Only by keeping her away could he absolve himself. In a few days, I will personally go to the Southeast Asia branch to help your Xia family resolve the difficulties youre facing, Cheng Yu stated. I hope Mr. Cheng wont go back on his words, Xia Li responded. I have a handle in your hands; breaking my word does me no good. Besides, helping your Xia family is just a small effort for our family. Counting the days, Wang Ye had less than three months to live. The old man seemed to have epted his fate. His mood was calm, neither sad nor happy. He woke up early every day, practiced a set of health-preserving exercises, then washed and had breakfast. Most of his time was spent tending to flowers and nts in the garden. This morning, Xiao Shun didnt go to thepany with Yao Cen. Instead, he took a taxi to Eighth Avenue first to pick up Dark Roses, then went to Bamboo Garden. Except for using Ghost Door Thirteen to save the Wang family by improving his cultivation, he hadnt found any other methods. But improving cultivation was not an overnight matter. Even if he used all the energy provided by the Spirit Stone and devoted all his energy to cultivation, it was impossible to elevate his realm to the Consolidation Stage within a few months. Xiao Shun never imed to be a doctor, so he didnt have the so-called doctors benevolence. However, he did feel somewhat guilty towards Wang Ye. Although the two didnt interact much, he greatly respected the old man. After all, he always got medicinal materials from Goodhealth, and Goodhealth always provided him with the best quality goods, which helped him a lot.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! When Xiao Shun arrived at Bamboo Garden, he was allowed in without having to announce his arrival. When he saw Wang Ye in the garden, he was standing with one hand behind his back and the other holding a watering can, meticulously watering the nts, just like most retired seniors. But after some days without seeing him, he appeared even more aged, not as spirited and proud as the first time they met. How have you been feeling recently? Xiao Shun cheerfully approached him with a greeting. Upon hearing his voice, Wang Ye straightened up, his face bright with surprise as he looked at him. He gestured and said, A rare visitor! Come,e, take a look at this orchid Ive been nurturing. Xiao Shun went closer to inspect. It was a Golden Rose orchid, named for its resemnce to a golden rose when in full bloom. It was quitemon in the country and not especially valuable. It was blooming season, and several buds were covered in tiny drops of water, brimming with life. Xiao Shun, not in the mood to appreciate his masterpiece, chuckled and asked again, How have you been feeling recently? Lets talk under the pavilion. Wang Ye put down the watering can and gestured towards a pavilion not too far away. The two men walked side by side to the pavilion and took their seats. Wang Ye poured him a cup of cold tea, handed it to him, and said with a serene smile, Thank you for still caring about this old man. Im in good health. When the timees, Ivee to ept it. Ive lived a fruitful life. There are many who dont live to be as old as I am. Dont you agree? Im sorry, I still havent found a way to cure your familys ailment, Xiao Shun said, somewhat regretfully. Wang Ye waved his hand dismissively, Thefortable life Ive been able to live for the past year is all thanks to you. If it werent for your Ghost Door Thirteen relieving my pain, I would be writhing in pain on a bed right now. Youve done your best, theres no need to me yourself. Xiao Shun responded with a stiff smile, unsure of what to say. Wang Ye didnt seem to need constion; he seemed at peace. At this point, Wang Ye looked at the wooden box Xiao Shun had been holding and asked, Whats that in your hand? Ah, have you heard of Dark Roses? Xiao Shun ced the wooden box on the table, opening it as he asked. Wang Ye furrowed his brows slightly, Dark Roses? As they spoke, the box was opened, and a chilling aura filled the air. Yes, this, Xiao Shun pointed to the Dark Roses in the box. Wang Ye shook his head, Ive heard of it, but Ive never seen it. Where did you get this? Xiao Shun briefly exined his encounter at Mount Kumi. Wang Ye pondered for a while, quickly recalling all the medical books he had read in his lifetime. He shook his head, I have many ancient medical books at home, but none mention anything about Dark Roses. It must be very rare. Do you think it can be used in medicine? Chapter 406: Back to the Mountain Ive only heard a folk tale about it, I dont know what kind of disease it can cure, Xiao Shun shrugged. I dont know either, thats why I brought it for you to have a look. Well, I have some connections in the traditional medicinemunity, Ill inquire about it. But dont get your hopes up. If you dont know what it does, I doubt anyone else does, Wang Ye said. Dont tter me, Xiao Shun chuckled. There were many rare ancient medical books in his masters storeroom. He had read many of them growing up on the mountain, but he couldnt possibly have read them all. Maybe he should take some time to go back to the mountain, but finding what he needed among those many medical books might take some time. Stillwater was surrounded by mountains on three sides. Standing in the city, one could see the rolling hills in the distance, protecting Stillwater like a dancing dragon. Around noon, a figure darted through the dense forest on the western side of the mountain like a ghost. That figure was, of course, Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun had spent some time ying chess with Wang Ye at Bamboo Garden, then had lunch together before he left Bamboo Garden and headed straight for the mountains. Asceticism is like rowing upstream; if you dont advance, you retreat. Just a short run and Im already out of breath. It seems I havent taken the time to practice in a long time. I need to find some time to do some serious work, he murmured, panting heavily and copsing under an old pine tree, his face flushed and sweat pouring from his brow. It wasnt that his cultivation was too shallow, but mainly because he had been injured a few days ago and hadnt fully recovered yet. After resting for a few minutes, he got up and made his way to the top of the mountain at a slower pace. A dpidated temple sat at the top, undisturbed by development, making it difficult to reach. Few people came up to offer incense, leaving it particrly deste. This was where Xiao Shuns master had ostensibly practiced earlier.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Standing at the entrance, one could feel the countless years it had weathered. The mottled stone walls, the old and thick solid wood door with its cracked red paint split into countless small pieces, andrge patches had peeled off, exposing the dried wood grain beneath. Pushing open the wooden door, the small temple wasid bare. What met his eyes was a three-room stone house with a tiled roof. His master had wandered the four seas, and Xiao Shun had returned to Stillwater, leaving no one to tend to the ce. Xiao Shun walked around the temple and found it covered in dust. He sighed softly, walked into the middle room of the temple, and casually offered a few prayers before moving behind the statue. Passing through an archway at the back, an open semicircr area appeared before him. At the edge of the open area was a rusted iron fence to prevent idental falls, as it was a cliff with clouds and mists swirling beneath. Xiao Shun stood at the edge of the cliff, looked around, and then jumped off. This was the fog array set up by his master, and no one would be foolish enough to jump off here. Of course, this did not apply to those who deliberately came here to end their lives. Even if someone did jump into the big fog array, it wouldnt matter, as the prohibitions within were not something an ordinary person could break. The wind whistled in his ears, and the scenery from all directions swept past his eyes. The fog gradually dispersed, and a series of bizarre and disjointed images shed past his eyes, making his head spin. Feeling dizzy, he couldnt help but close his eyes. Soon, his body felt as if it had fallen into a marshmallow. The moment he opened his eyes, his toes had already touched the ground. The sweet scent of grass and trees, the beautifulkes and mountains, the small bridge over the running stream, it was a world of its own, a paradise on earth. Not far away, nestled amongst the lush and verdant bamboo forest, was a small wooden house, the ce where Xiao Shun and Monk Muyan used to live and practice. This ce was indeed a paradise on earth, but being there alone made it seem too lonely. Xiao Shun loved it here but couldnt let go of the worldly matters. The old saying you cant have your cake and eat it too seemed fitting. He walked through several barriers that shielded the courtyard from the outside world and soon arrived in the courtyard. Memories of his time with his master quickly shed through his mind. He smiled lightly, wondering where the old man was now, whether he was dead or alive. Setting aside his stray thoughts, he walked into the small house, familiarly went up to the second floor, and pushed open one of the wooden doors. This was Monk Muyans storeroom, filled with all sorts of treasures and rare calligraphy and paintings. The storeroom was protected by his masters magic formation, so he wasnt worried about the items being damaged by humidity. Xiao Shun thought about selling these things if he ever ran out of money. Each item would probably astound the world if put on disy. He didnt know if the old man would be angry, but if he took too many, the old man would certainly find out when he came back. Taking three or five items should not be a problem. As he looked around the room full of treasures, he stroked his chin and thought. Through the cluttered storeroom, there was a side door leading to a bookcase. More than a dozen rows of bookshelves held books from various eras, from bamboo slips to modern paper books. They contained not only cultivation methods but also many medical books. Looking at the shelves full of medical books, Xiao Shun couldnt help but feel a headache. How easy would it be to find the effects of Dark Roses recorded in so many books? It seemed impossible without several days of effort, and he didnt even know if such books existed. With no other options, he could only give it a try. Perhaps he would be lucky and find it right at the start. The reason why Xiao Shun was so anxious to know the effects of Dark Roses was due to Wang Yes illness. Although he was not sure if this herb could help the Wang family, roses were known as fairy grass or spirit grass. Dark Roses were even rarer than ordinary roses. The rarer the thing, the more valuable it was, this rule applied universally. Even if it didnt have the effect to help the Wang family, it certainly was no ordinary thing. It might even help him improve his cultivation level. With these thoughts in mind, he no longer hesitated and started looking through the books one by one. Meanwhile, in Harrow, a sky-blue Bentley slowly stopped in front of the Wei family mansion. The car door opened, and a pair of ck high-heeled shoes stepped out. Then, a young woman with a powerful aura emerged, dressed in a well-tailored ck professional suit. Her hair was tied behind her head, revealing a long, clean, swan-like neck. Her makeup was delicate, with ck sses resting on her straight nose, and she appeared calm and efficient. Wei Wen Dong greeted her with a smile, Zi Nuo, how has your mother been recently? The young woman, Zi Nuo, smiled, Thank you for your concern, my mother is well. Wei Wen Dongughed, Thats good. Come home, its been a long time since Ive seen you. Thest time I saw you, you were still in high school, and now youve grown into a youngdy. Chapter 407: Deputy Branch Head The Wei family patriarch had adopted a daughter named Su Qin years ago, and Yang Zi Nuo was Su Qins daughter, which made her Wei Wen Dongs niece. After Su Qin moved to the capital with her husband, they lost touch. Uncle, you havent changed at all; youre still so energetic, Yang Zi Nuo said with a smile as she walked with Wei Wen Dong into the house. A few descendants of the Wei family followed, whispering to each other. So this is Su aunts daughter, Yang Zi Nuo? Didnt realize she was such a beauty. We used to y together when we were kids. After they moved to the capital, we lost contact. I didnt expect her to grow up so beautiful. And shes not just pretty, shespetent. So, even though were not rted by blood, dont get any ideas. What if Zi Nuo actually likes me? By the way, how do you know shespetent? Obviously, didnt you see the car outside? Look at the license te. It is said to be used by top officials of the provincial Old School Society. I heard that she is here to take over as the new branch head of the provincial Old School Society. Old School Society branch head my god, is that true? I had no idea that Zi Nuo, who looks so gentle, is actually a cultivator. In fact, Yang Zi Nuo came to take over as the deputy branch head of the Oand branch. Normally, the Old School Society does not have a position of deputy branch head. When the headquarters promised Xiao Shun that he could ignore the affairs of the Old School Society, it was merely a temporary measure. With such arge power at stake, who wouldnt be tempted? But they didnt expect Xiao Shun to really act as a hands-off boss, and the headquarters was not willing to let him go. With no other choice, they had to send someone over to act as the deputy branch head and handle the internal affairs of the Old School Society. Yang Zi Nuo was not only beautiful but also extremely talented. Despite her young age, her martial arts cultivation was not inferior to that of Zuo Zhi Yuan. It was quite a pity for her to hold the position of deputy branch head. And moreover, the branch head was someone she hadnt even met. What did defeating Zuo Zhi Yuan mean? She could also defeat him. Why could Xiao Shun be the branch head while she could only be a deputy branch head? This is what Yang Zi Nuo thought. The expenses required by a cultivator during their cultivation process were staggering, necessitating various elixirs for assistance. Therefore, lower-level cultivators with good talent and aptitude often chose to be supported by arge family, or joined specialized organizations like the Old School Society. These ces not only provided them with a certain stipend but also arge supply of auxiliary elixirs. Yang Zinuos family circumstances were fairly affluent. However, many elixirs were monopolized by the Old School Society, making them hard to purchase elsewhere. Even with money, high-level elixirs were not necessarily avable at the Old School Society; one needed certain qualifications or permissions. The gap between the deputy branch head and the branch head was thus manifested. Some key elixirs that branch heads could purchase were not avable to deputy branch heads. Ever since Yang Zinuo was assigned to take over the position of deputy branch head in Oand, she had been indignant. She believed that with her martial arts cultivation, she was more than capable of being a branch head, yet she had to upy a deputy position, which was hard for her to ept. However, she couldnt disobey the top-level appointment and had to obey. In the main hall, Yang Zinuo sat next to Wei Wendong, while other Wei family descendants greeted each other, temporarily transforming the ce into a scene of kin recognition. Zinuo, do you still remember us? When we were kids, we used to climb over the wall to catch fish in the river outside, said the young man who had just marveled at Yang Zinuos beauty, smiling. Yang Zinuo nodded in acknowledgment, her tone cold, Of course, Chengjun. Thats great, I didnt expect you to recognize me, Wei Chengjun said with a joyful face. Could you guys give us some privacy for now? I have some important things to discuss with my uncle, Yang Zinuo said with a smile that wasnt quite a smile. Eh The Wei family descendants looked at each other, their enthusiasm suddenly cooled. This youngdy was really not leaving them any face. It was her first visit and she had made them ufortable. Go, all of you go. Now that Zinuo is here in Harrow, there will be plenty of time to catch upter, Wei Wendong waved them off. Once the patriarch had spoken, the others naturally had nothing to say and left the main hall reluctantly. Coming to Harrow and not giving your uncle a heads up, if it werent for your mothers call, I wouldnt even know about it. Ive asked the servants to prepare a room for you. From now on, youll live here. Your mother isntfortable with you living outside, Wei Wendong said to Yang Zinuo after everyone had left. Yang Zinuo chuckled, My mom really still treats me like that kid from back then. She paused, then continued, I wont trouble you, uncle. Thepany has arranged amodation for me. Its close to work and convenient. Yang Zinuo, after all, was a young person and would certainly not prefer to live under the same roof with her elders. Besides, the Wei family wasrge, with many people and a lot of chatter. She preferred some peace. Given their years of separation, some estrangement was unavoidable, and living together would be awkward. You make it sound like a big deal. Its no trouble, this is your home. You used to stay here often as a child, Wei Wendong said with a smile. Thank you for your kindness, uncle. But really, its not needed, Yang Zinuo replied. Well, alright. If you dont want to stay here, thats fine. But make sure to visit your uncle often when you have time, Wei Wendong said, hearing the estrangement in Yang Zinuos tone and not insisting further. Your mother tells me youre working at Golden Holding? Wei Wendong asked knowingly. After a brief hesitation, Yang Zinuo responded with a lightugh, To be precise, Im with the Old School Society. I currently serve as a deputy branch head at the Old School Society. Thats why I asked the others to leave earlier. I dont want too many people to know about my position. Its the rule of the Old School Society. But I trust youpletely. Wei Wendong certainly knew that Golden Holding was apany under the Old School Society, but he hadnt expected Yang Zinuo to be a deputy branch head of the Old School Society. His eyes brightened involuntarily, eximing with admiration, I never expected this, youve done so well, even bing the Deputy Branch Head of Old School Society. Thats truly remarkable.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Yang Zinuo felt a bit shy being praised so much, she adjusted her sses and said, Uncle, you tter me. Then, she shifted the conversation, When my grandfather passed away, my mother was in the hospital for surgery and couldnte to see him for thest time. Even now, she cant help but shed tears whenever she thinks about it. Shes currently recovering from surgery and its not appropriate for her to travel. Once shes a bit better, she wille to pay respects to grandfather herself. Please forgive her, uncle. Hearing this, Wei Wendong sighed and said, Its not your mothers fault. Her health has been poor in recent years, and your grandfathers departure was sudden. Its just an unfortunate coincidence. Chapter 408: Unable to Swallow I heard from my mother that my grandfather was always in good health, how could this happen so suddenly? You didnt exin it clearly on the phone, and Ive heard some rumors since I arrived in Harrow. What exactly happened? Yang Zinuo asked with a slightly furrowed brow. When she was a child, Old Master Wei was extremely fond of her. Even though the Wei descendants were all pampered, no one ever dared to bully her. Whoever dared to make her cry, Old Master Wei would give them a severe scolding. Thats why she still feels grateful to the old master. Wei Wendong paused for a moment, and then narrated the whole incident to Yang Zinuo. When Wei Wendong mentioned the name Xiao Shun, Yang Zinuo immediately thought of her current Branch Head, whose name was also Xiao Shun. Could it be a coincidence? Xiao Shun? She said, slightly surprised. Yes, why? Do you know him? Wei Wendong asked. The current Branch Head of Old School Society is named Xiao Shun, I wonder if its the same person, Yang Zinuo said thoughtfully. She quickly added, It probably isnt the same person. Wei Wendong was taken aback for a moment, then he seemed to realize something. His eyebrows furrowed deeply, It might actually be the same person. No wonder, no wonder. So manypanies were supporting Xiao Shun at the charity dinner. I originally thought they were doing it for Kou Zhengqings sake, but it turns out hes the Branch Head of Old School Society Wei Wendong couldnt believe it and murmured to himself, So it was him who caused my fathers death. Yang Zinuo murmured emotionlessly, What a coincidence. Wei Wendong gave a wry smile and sighed, Why didnt he reveal his identity from the start? If we had known that he was the Branch Head of Old School Society, our Wei family wouldnt have opposed him, and your grandfather wouldnt have died so tragically. But its toote now, it seems our Wei family has no choice but to swallow this bitter pill. Can you swallow it? Yang Zinuo looked at him. We have to swallow it, no matter what. Its no wonder that our Wei familys construction projects have been targeted. It must be because we offended Mister Xiao, and your Old School Society wants to find something against us, Wei Wendong said with a bitter smile. Dont worry, uncle. I will avenge my grandfather, Yang Zinuo said. No, no, that wont do. Hes the Branch Head, youre the Deputy Branch Head, how can you fight him? This is our Wei familys feud with him. If necessary, I will apologize to him. We cant risk your future. Youre still young, you have a great future ahead of you in Old School Society. A gentleman takes his revenge ten yearster, its not toote for your uncle to wait for you to rise to prominence and then avenge your grandfather. Then, your grandfathers spirit can rest in peace. We cant take any risks now, Wei Wendong warned again. Yang Zinuo smiled, Do you think Im not as good as Xiao Shun? Have you seen him fight? He did have a bit of a conflict with Tianhua, but it was no different from a street brawl. Nothing special, Wei Wendong recalled the situation when Xiao Shun had a fight with Wei Tianhua. I might not be his match, Yang Zinuo said, a proud smile ying at the corners of her mouth. ng!Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Sizzle Wei Wendong stared at her in disbelief. He watched as she crushed the teacup in her hand to powder. The white dust flowed out of her delicate palm and fell on the table. Yet her fair, tender hand remained unscathed. With calmness on her face, she pulled out a tissue from her pocket, wiped her hand, and then looked at Wei Wendong. Zinuo what is? Wei Wendong stuttered in disbelief. What you have seen, Uncle, is just a small trick. Leave revenge on Grandpa to me. Yang Zinuo put away her smile and spoke seriously: I have a meetingter, so I have to go back to thepany now. I wont apany you to chat. Oh, okay, you go and get busy. Remember to visit us more often when you have time, Wei Wendong still seemed a bit stunned. Is this young girl in front of him really the same weak and gentle Yang Zinuo from before? It was hard to believe. After seeing Yang Zinuo off, he returned to the hall, staring nkly at the pile of white powder on the table, and smiled contentedly. In the future, the Wei family has another person to rely on. Xiao Shun, did you think nobody could touch you once you hid in Stillwater? Golden Holding conference room. Kou Zhengqing and another association elder, Ma Hong, as well as a number of high-level members of the association, are sitting squarely waiting for the new deputy branch head. Soon, the door of the conference room is pushed open, and a young girl in her twenties appears in everyones field of vision. Everyone is slightly taken aback. Yang Zinuos gaze quickly swept over everyone, and she said solemnly: Youre not mistaken, I am your new deputy branch head. As she spoke, she briskly walked to the forefront of the conference table but did not sit down directly. She rested her hands on the edge of the table, leaned slightly forward, her chest stood proudly under the white stripes, and she looked down at everyone from a high position. To be frank, I dont like this position. But since Ive taken it, I will certainly do my duty and do my job well, Yang Zinuo said with a cold face. We can start now. After speaking, she pushed her sses and sat down. Seeing that everyone was silent, she sighed imperceptibly. Whats the topic of this meeting? Surely its not just a weing ceremony? Kou Zhengqings face looked a bit ugly, and he said, The main topic of this meeting is to discuss the police asking us to cooperate in arresting criminals, and then simplifying our procedures, as well as the summer Hero Cup events scheduled to be held in Oand this year. This involves costs, venues, and some other unresolved issues, and Alright, it seems we have a lot of work piled up. Lets take it one by one. Yang Zinuo interrupted. There were many trivial matters, and the meetingsted until the evening. The high-level members of the Old School Society saw the strong and assertive style of this young deputy branch head. Its gettingte. Lets end todays meeting here. Everyone else can leave. Mr. Kou and Mr. Ma, please stay. I have something to ask you, Yang Zinuo said, closing the file. Kou Zhengqing and Ma Hong looked at each other, and everyone else quickly left the conference room. Ive looked at the files. Both of you have been in Oands Old School Society for a long time. What do you think of our branch head? Yang Zinuo asked straightforwardly. Mr. Kou, you go first, she said, turning her gaze to Kou Zhengqing. Kou Zhengqing seemed a bit embarrassed and said, Ive dealt with Mr. Xiao twice. He is humble and leaves a good impression. As for other aspects, I cantment much since we havent interacted much. Is that so? But I heard that at a charity dinner, you led the associations enterprises to endorse him, which shows that you have a good rtionship, Yang Zinuo said with a cold smile. Chapter 409: Dominance Mr. Xiao is the branch head of the Old School Society, and it is only right for me as a member of the Old School Society to stand up for him, Kou Zhengqing argued. So sending your people to follow the Wei family? He has a private grudge with the Wei family. You sent someone from the Old School Society to do things for him. Doesnt that count as using public power for personal gain? Yang Zinuo asked coldly. This Kou Zhengqing was at a loss for words. Pull your people back immediately. Dont do anything for Mr. Xiao without my permission anymore. I can overlook the past, Yang Zinuo continued. But this is Mr. Xiaos directive, I Kou Zhengqing said, caught in a dilemma. Yang Zinuo snorted lightly, scornfully saying, Mr. Kou is a smart man. How long the association will tolerate a rule-breaker like Mr. Xiao is uncertain. Isnt the purpose of my appointment clear? I might as well be blunt. It wont be long before I rece him. Hes simply not qualified for this position. Kou Zhengqing and Ma Hong exchanged a nce. They didnt expect this newly appointed deputy branch head to be a young girl, so assertive, giving them a show of authority upon her arrival. Yang Zinuos words might make some sense, but for now, Xiao Shun was still their branch head. There had never been a deputy branch head position before. Now, with this sudden addition, authority and responsibilities were somewhat confused, leaving them unsure of whom to listen to. Youd better listen to this youngdy, shes right. Before the words had fully settled, a young man entered the room. Just like Yang Zinuo, he wore ck-rimmed sses, hisplexion was fair, his face bore a faint smile, he was strikingly handsome and carefree. He wore a well-ironed dark turquoise shirt, neat dark casual pants, and handcrafted Italian brown leather shoes. Yang Zinuo and the others turned their gaze towards the neer. The term youngdy made Yang Zinuo rather displeased, as only elders would address her that way. The man in front of her was quite young, and in this ce, Yang Zinuo held the highest position, which made him seem rather frivolous. Whats your name? Who let you in? Yang Zinuo was the first to ask. Kou Zhengqing and Ma Hong initially thought he was one of Yang Zinuos people, but it didnt seem to be the case now. Today, the Old School Societys upper echelons were meeting, and no other employees were allowed on this floor. However, this man was not part of the Old School Societys upper echelons. Their faces darkened simultaneously, their gaze fixed sharply on the neer. Just an Old School Society, whats stopping me froming in? The neer replied with a proud smile, pulling a chair from the other end of the conference table to sit directly across from Yang Zinuo. Looking for death! Yang Zinuo couldnt stand someone challenging her authority upon her appointment. She abruptly stood up, her body soaring into the air andnding on the table, transforming into a shadow, swiftly rushing towards the neer like a gust of wind. Kou Zhengqing and Ma Hong were astounded to find burnt-like marks left on the table where she had stepped on, sending chills down their spines. They couldnt help but marvel at the flourishing talent. First Xiao Shun, then Yang Zinuo. Both branch heads were barely in their twenties, yet they possessed extraordinary abilities. They feared there would soon be no ce for old-timers like them. It seems that the Central ins Old School Society still has some talent. Its not as bad as the rumors suggest, but its indeed weak. The neer was Nie Jiuchongs adopted son Gu Baiyi, who chuckled lightly, his words filled with mockery. By this time, Yang Zinuo had already appeared in front of him as if out of thin air, her petite body flipping in the air, a whip-like kicking his way. Gu Baiyi sat calmly, his expression unchanged, a smile still on his face. As the fierce kick was just a few inches away from him. Gu Baiyis expression changed slightly, quickly mobilizing his energy to protect his body, at the same time channeling power into his palms to effortlessly block. Boom! The collision between the strong forces resulted in an intense shockwave. Creak! Several white marks appeared on the cracked window ss. Yang Zinuo, seeing that the man had so easily blocked her attack, her face changed dramatically. It seemed this man was not weak. A typical practitioner wouldnt be able to withstand her kick, even Old School Society elders like Kou Zhengqing and Ma Hong might not have blocked it so effortlessly. She couldnt help but wonder, who exactly was this man? Her attack missed, and she immediately performed an aerial roll, as light as a swallow, with another kick following swiftly. There was scarcely a break in the action, the air filled with the crackling noise of explosions, twisting the surrounding air. Who exactly are you? Her crisp voice echoed out. Gu Baiyi sidestepped slightly, once again avoiding her powerful downward kick, which grazed past his body. The air currents stirred by her attack felt like a knife cutting across his body. Had he not previously used energy to shield himself, he would have been hurt by her. This youngdy was quite powerful, despite being a bit green. It was undeniable that she was a promising talent. Given time, she would surely be a pir of the Central ins Old School Society. But in front of him, Gu Baiyi, she was not enough! Ill tell you if you can beat me, Gu Baiyi said with a slight smile. Foolhardy!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Yang Zinuos high-impact kick missed, but she pulled it back mid-air, which showed her leg technique had reached a state of perfection, being able to freely control her movements. Huff! Her attacks became more and more fierce, as swift as lightning, charging towards Gu Baiyi violently. In the blink of an eye, twenty powerful kicks wereunched in a frenzied attack. However, Gu Baiyi seemed to effortlessly neutralize each one. Yang Zinuo was getting anxious. The opponent was too powerful. Was her first day on the job going to be filled with such humiliation? She was the deputy branch head. If she were defeated in front of Kou Zhengqing and the others, how could shemand their loyalty? No! Absolutely not! As she thought, her attacks became even more fierce. Kou Zhengqing and Ma Hong watched the two young talents in a duel, amazed. The new generation would always surpass the old. If they were in their positions, they would probably notst ten moves Im done ying. Lets finish this, Gu Baiyi said casually. He blocked Yang Zinuos powerful attack with one hand, and lightly tapped the solid marble table with the other. The sturdy table instantly turned into dust. The shockwave rolled over, dust billowing. Just as Yang Zinuonded, she kicked at Gu Baiyi. Gu Baiyi met her head-on, his punchnding squarely on her foot. Yang Zinuo was sent flying back, crashing into a wall ten meters away. The wall instantly caved in, and pieces of cement fell. She felt her innards churn, a taste of blood filling her throat. Her beautiful face flushed, and then she spat out a mouthful of bright red blood, her energy significantly drained. Chapter 410: Master Dragon Miss! Kou Zhengqing eximed, rushing forward to help her. Although he didnt particrly like Yang Zinuos domineering character, she was his superior. Ma Hong also quickly stepped forward. Kill him! Yang Zinuo, her eyes flickering with mes, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said fiercely. Before her words had even fallen, Gu Baiyi had already drifted over, appearing in front of her. Gu Baiyis powerful presence made the three of them instinctively step back. Then, an ancient, blue jade token appeared before them. Yang Zinuo and the others recognized it almost instantly. You are Master Dragon? Kou Zhengqing eximed upon seeing the token. Gu Baiyi, he said his name softly, then took back the token. Upon hearing Gu Baiyis name, the three were taken aback. Gu Baiyi, the adopted son of Master Nie Jiuchong of the Old School Societys Southeast Headquarters, was widely believed to be Nie Jiuchongs sessor. His name was among the top ten in terms of martial power in the Old School Society, yet he was so young. But why was he suddenly in Oand We apologize for any offense. Please forgive us, Yang Zinuo said, enduring the pain and nodding slightly. Even though she held herself in high esteem, she had no choice but to bow in the face of absolute power. The Old School Society had four main headquarters, each identified by one of the four mythical beasts: Dragon, Tiger, Phoenix, and Lynx. The bearers of these four tokens represented the presence of various faction Masters. The symbol of the southeastern headquarters was the Dragon, signifying that Gu Baiyis arrival was on behalf of Master Nie Jiuchong. Even when facing Masters from the Central ins like Qiu Zhan, they were considered equals. How could she, a mere deputy branch head, dare to act high and mighty? Yang Zinuo had always served at the Old School Societys headquarters and had an intimate knowledge of these matters, understanding their importance. Moreover, after their recent spar, she had clearly recognized the gap in strength between herself and the opponent. Gu Baiyi took a small, exquisite metal box from his pocket, opened it, and handed her a light blue pill. Take this and rest for a while. Youll be fine, he said.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Yang Zinuo epted the pill and swallowed it, managing a bitter smile and expressing her gratitude. Thank you, Master Dragon. Help your deputy branch head sit down, Gu Baiyi said, putting the box back into his pocket and speaking indifferently. Kou Zhengqing and Ma Hong helped Yang Zinuo sit down, standing on either side. What brings Master Dragon to our Oand branch? How may we assist you? asked Yang Zinuo, feeling a warm energy spreading throughout her body after taking the pill, calming her restless organs. One of your Mr. Xiao injured our Masters son. I am here to understand the situation, and to take him to Brighouse. Our Master wants to see him, Gu Baiyi said indifferently. Upon hearing this, Yang Zinuo felt a surge of joy. Although Gu Baiyi spoke casually, she understood that the matter was not as simple as he described. If it were a minor injury, Master Dragon would not have bothered toe personally. Fights among practitioners often lead to serious injuries, especially among members of the Old School Society. As long as they didnt endanger lives, most matters were settled through mediation and eventually forgotten. The fact that Nie Jiuchongs son was injured was not something to be shared publicly. As a Master, having his son injured was a disgrace. Usually, he would prefer to handle such matters privately. Moreover, the other party was a branch head of the Old School Society. Yet, Nie Jiuchong had sent Gu Baiyi, which was unusual. It seemed that Mr. Xiao had gotten himself into big trouble. If this good-for-nothing was expelled from the Old School Society, or even killed by Master Dragon, it would save her the trouble of avenging her grandfather, Yang Zinuo thought to herself. Seeing Yang Zinuos prolonged silence, Kou Zhengqing nervously stuttered, Mr. Xiao is currently not here You should have his contact information, right? Call him and ask him toe here, said Gu Baiyi. My patience onlysts one night. If I do not see him by tomorrow morning, I will go and find him myself. Only Kou Zhengqing had Xiao Shuns number. He quickly took out his phone to call Xiao Shun. However, Xiao Shun was in the mountains at that time, where there was no signal. Seeing Kou Zhengqings anxious expression and hearing the prompt that the call could not be connected, Gu Baiyi calmly said, It seems your Mr. Xiao is quite busy. Dont worry, we will do our best to contact him as soon as possible. Im sure that once he learns of Master Dragons visit, he will rush here to apologize, Yang Zinuo intervened. I hope so, Gu Baiyi said, leaving a few words before turning and heading for the conference room exit. Yang Zinuo watched his retreating figure, a ripple of emotions in her heart. That handsome face shed through her mind. Only such a man was worth following in this world. Born into a wealthy family and possessing outstanding qualities in all aspects, Yang Zinuo had encountered countless talented young men. Among them were many who excelled in different fields, yet none caught her eye. In the subconscious, people tend to admire the strong to varying degrees, especially girls like Yang ZiNuo. Gu Baiyi, the adopted son of Nie Jiuchong at the Southeast Headquarters and even the future sessor, was someone whose martial arts skills she had experienced firsthand. If she could be hispanion, it would surely be the luckiest thing, Yang ZiNuo thought to herself. In the midst of her daydreaming, Ma Hongs worried question brought her back to reality. Miss Yang, we cant contact Mr. Xiao, what should we do next? Mr. Kou, give me Mr. Xiaos number, I will contact him myself, Yang ZiNuo said. Yes. Kou Zhengqing nodded in response. Since Yang ZiNuo was the deputy branch head, there was no reason for the branch head to keep his phone number from her. Besides, letting Yang ZiNuo make the call would greatly alleviate his stress. The small building in the mountains. Time passed quickly and it was already evening. Xiao Shun got up and stretched his body. As expected, there were no gains in the afternoon and he would have to find time to return. He simply left the Dark Roses here, which might be safer than any bank in the world. Leaving the foggy array set up by his master, the exit was at the foot of the mountain. He walked fast, and half an hourter, he had arrived at the outskirts of Stillwater. He hailed a cab and quickly returned to Pearl International. It was already past dinner time. Liu Yunxiang had left him some food. After dinner, the old couple liked to go out for a walk, and only Yao Cen was at home. Chapter 411: No Mercy What were you doing this afternoon? I couldnt reach you. Yao Cen saw him return, got up and took the food left for him on the dining table, asking as she walked towards the kitchen. Xiao Shun changed his slippers and followed her into the kitchen,ughing, Did you call me? The boss is missing, I should call to check, right? Mr. Wang of Goodhealth doesnt have much time left, I went to try to cure his illness, Xiao Shun exined. Yao Cen paused, knowing that most of Starlines sales channels were through Goodhealth. She naturally knew who Wang Ye was and had heard that he hadnt left his house for nearly a year. But she was still surprised when Xiao Shun suddenly mentioned that his illness had be so severe. It was somewhat sighing that Wang Ye, known as the Saint of Traditional Medicine, could not cure his own disease. Did you find a way? Mr. Saint, looks like you are more capable than Mr. Wang, Yao Cen teased him. Not yet, your husband is not a saint either, I dont have the ability to bring the dead back to life, Xiao Shun sighed somewhat helplessly. Do your best, dont put too much pressure on yourself. Yao Cen rarely saw this dejected side of him andforted him. Xiao Shun nodded and changed the subject, Did you call me because theres something going on in thepany? Theres a little something to discuss with you. Were nning to set up a factory and a newpany in Harrow, but I cant go for the time being, and I dont really have anyone else I can use, so I want you to handle this. What do you think? Yao Cen blinked at him. She wasnt worried at all that Xiao Shun couldnt handle this. Although he always seems to be carefree and not concerned about anything, he might be more cunning than anyone else, as evidenced by the way he dealt with the Yao family. Xiao Shun hesitated for a moment. Yao Cen was busy every day for thepany, and he couldnt help much. Although he didnt care how much thepany could earn, after all, he was the one who urged Yao Cen to start it. If he just let it go now, it wouldnt be right. Plus, Yao Cen hardly ever asked him to do something specifically for thepany, and he didnt want to refuse the rare request. However, he was a little worried about leaving Stillwater. After all, he had too many enemies, especially the one who used poisonous insects. Although Tang Li had told him that the poisonous insect came from the Xia family, there was no evidence, and he couldnt do anything to them if he killed them in Southeast Asia. Moreover, there were many inconveniences abroad. Yao Cen saw his hesitation and spoke, You should just go and finalize the factory location first. Ille over after I settle things here. Everything at home is running smoothly, having Mai here is sufficient. I need to keep an eye on the early stages of the newpanys establishment, otherwise, I wont be at ease. Youre going too? Xiao Shunughed in understanding. Alright, Ill go. However, I have some matters to handle. How about I go in a few days? Sure, Yao Cen replied with a smirk. Xiao Shun embraced her from behind and said, Theres no need for you to work so hard. We have enough money to spend. If thats not enough, theres always the treasures in my masters warehouse. Its not a big deal if we depend on him. Of course, he didnt say thetter part out loud. If the old man knew his good disciple was eyeing his treasures, who knows what hed think. Since weve started thepany, its hard to let go. There are hundreds of employees depending on us. How can we just quit? Yao Cen said. Moreover, Starline Bio is something we built together. Its like our child. How could we just abandon it? At the mention of a child, her face suddenly flushed. I wonder if this guy will misunderstand what Im hinting at We could find a godfather for it, like Golden Harrow, and hire a professional manager to run it, Xiao Shun suggested. Yao Cen replied, Get lost. The food is ready, lets eat. They returned to the dining table. Xiao Shun was already quite hungry and began to eat heartily. Suddenly, his phone rang. He looked at the screen and saw an unfamiliar number. Upon answering, a crisp female voice came through, Hello, is this Mr. Branch Head? Yao Cen was sitting across from him. Even though he hadnt put the call on speaker, she could tell the person on the other end was a woman. She lifted her eyes, full of curiosity, to look at him. But this title is quite unique. What exactly is a Mr. Branch Head? Yao Cen didnt know about his role in the Old School Society. Firstly, because Xiao Shun felt this title was forced upon him by others, and that he might quit any time. He had never been to the Old School Society and had no dealings with them. Secondly, he felt that even if he told Yao Cen, she might not understand what the Old School Society really was. After all, even he himself was still unclear about the nature of this organization. So when someone suddenly called him by this title, he was slightly taken aback. Since Yao Cen had heard it, he decided to put the call on speaker, so she wouldnt overthink it. Its me. Whos this? Xiao Shun replied briefly. Let me introduce myself. I am Yang Zinuo, the new deputy branch head of the Oand Old School Society. Oh, what can I do for you? Xiao Shun asked. Today, Master Dragon personally visited our headquarters and specifically requested to meet Mr. Xiao. So, I would like to ask you toe over immediately, Yang Zinuo said in a cool tone. What Master? Xiao Shun asked in confusion. Youve never heard of Master Dragon? Yang Zinuo sounded a bit impatient. No, I havent. If he wants to see me, let hime to Stillwater. I might not be able to go there for a few days, Xiao Shun mumbled while stuffing some food into his mouth. Yang Zinuo was at a loss for words. How could this man dare to ask Master Dragon toe to Stillwater to see him? It was utter ignorance. She scoffed, You want Master Dragon toe to Stillwater to see you? Mr. Xiao, youre really full of yourself. Youre just a branch head. What qualifies you to ask Master Dragon toe see you? Xiao Shun paused, he could hear the disdain in her voice. Trouble really doese knocking when youre at home. This upset him. His face darkened, and he retorted, I may not have the right to ask Master Dragon toe and see me, but what gives you the right to speak to me like this? Dont forget, youre just a deputy branch head, and Im the branch head, got it?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Yang Zinuo was momentarily tongue-tied, his face as cold as frost. Clenching his teeth, he said in an icy voice, And what of it? Youre just a clueless fool. If the upper echelons of the Old School Society knew you injured Master Nies son, I believe youll soon be kicked out of the Old School Society. Then, the position of branch head will be mine. Master Dragon ising this time to seek justice. As for you, whether youe or not is your own decision. But let me advise you, youd better know your limits, otherwise, youre courting death! Chapter 412: Nonsense If he ising to seek justice, then let hime. Ill wait. And, until the day I am expelled from the Old School Society, I am still your branch head. And this branch head position was forced on me, I never cared about it, let alone your nonsense position as deputy branch head. So you dont need to use this to threaten me, understand? Xiao Shun said without mercy. You are courting death Yang Zinuo was so angry he couldnt finish his sentence. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. After Xiao Shun said this, he hung up the phone, took a deep breath and muttered, Whats wrong with this girl? Calling just to pick a fight? After Yao Cen listened, he was still confused and asked, Who is she? Whats this Old School Society, branch head, deputy branch head and who are these Masters, Master Dragon? Xiao Shun shrugged, smiled helplessly and said, Its a long story. Let me finish my meal and then Ill exin it to you in bed. Yao Cen: Something about that statement didnt sit right with him. After dinner and their nightly routines, the two returned to the room where Xiao Shun exined how he became the branch head of the Old School Society to Yao Cen. Who is Master Nie? When did you injure his son? Yao Cen leaned into him, like a little girl listening to a story, her long eyshes fluttering as she asked. Uh thats another long story, Xiao Shun said. After hanging up the phone with Yang Zinuo, he also carefully thought about whether he had hurt anyone recently. He quickly remembered Nie Yue, thinking that he must be the so-called son of Master Nie that Yang Zinuo was referring to. Then he slightly modified the events that happened in the capital and told Yao Cen. Your recent life experiences are really rich, Yao Cen yfully pinched him and chastised. Then she asked worriedly, So how do you n to deal with this Master Dragon? Worstes to worst, Ill quit being branch head. I never nned to do it for long anyway, Xiao Shun said nonchntly. He was unclear about what Master Dragon was, but from Yang Zinuos tone, he could guess that it was probably an important position in the Old School Society. Just as Xiao Shun was preparing to go to sleep, he received a call from Kou Zhengqing. Mr. Xiao, have you received a call from Miss Yang? Kou Zhengqing had wrestled with making this call for a long time. He wanted to stay out of it. On one side was his direct superior, on the other was the daunting Master Dragon. His position in the Old School Society was rather insignificant. Offending either party could lead to consequences he could not bear. But in the end, he had some rapport with Xiao Shun, while Gu Baiyi was an outsider. Although the four headquarters belonged to the Old School Society, they usually operated independently and did not interfere with each other, even among different provinces. Before calling Xiao Shun, Kou Zhengqing contacted headquarters and found out that Gu Baiyis visit was not notified to headquarters, which broke the rules. However, the headquarters had not yet issued clear instructions, so he felt it necessary to give Xiao Shun a heads-up. I received it. Mr. Kou, youre not calling for the same reason, are you? Xiao Shun askedzily. What do you n to do? Kou Zhengqing was not in a mood to smile.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The arrival of Master Dragon was a very serious matter for a small Old School Society branch like Oand, especially when it involved their branch head. Ive already told Miss Yang that if this so-called Master Dragon wants to meet me, he cane to Stillwater. Im very busy, Xiao Shun said. You you might not understand what Master Dragon means. He is here in ce of the Southeast Headquarters Master Nie, hising represents the presence of Master Nie himself. Among practitioners, conflicts and injuries are inevitable, but you injured Master Nies son. Although Master Dragon hase to understand the situation, he is actually here to reprimand you, Kou Zhengqing said earnestly. You are, after all, the branch head. If you can humble yourself, apologize, and the headquarters mediates, this incident might be over. But if youre going to be stubborn, I fear that even our headquarters cant protect you, so please think thrice. Mr. Kou, I appreciate your kind intentions. Its true that I injured Nie Yue, but I was in self-defense at the time. I was not in the wrong, so I wont apologize. We need to understand right from wrong. If hes here to reprimand me, then let hime. What, should I personally present myself to him? Xiao Shun replied. Right or wrong isnt always so important. The world isnt just ck and white. Isnt power often the representation of justice and right from wrong? Kou Zhengqing said, sighing inwardly. Xiao Shun was still young, in his early twenties and already a branch head, inevitably arrogant and overconfident. But he didnt know that there are always people better than him. Today, he witnessed Gu Baiyis power and he didnt think Xiao Shun was his match. Not to mention that behind Gu Baiyi was Nie Jiuchong and the entire Southeast Old School Society. Xiao Shun was making enemies with the entire Southeast Old School Society. Mr. Kou, youre not wrong. But the premise is that he has to show me his power first. Xiao Shun said lightly. He was curious about the strength of the Old School Society, thergest practitioner organization in the country. Kou Zhengqing sighed, It seems that I cant convince you. ording to the rules, if Master Dragon crosses the district to arrest someone, he should notify the headquarters of this district. I had contacted the headquarters before I called you. They didnt know about this. I think they will soon get involved. As for other things, I cant help you. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Kou, Xiao Shun said. Its my duty, Kou replied. On the other side, after hanging up the phone, Yang Zinuo was furious. Someone dared to disrespect Master Dragon, hadnt anyone told him about Master Dragons status in the Old School Society? How could the Central ins Headquarters have recruited such people? It was simply unthinkable. It was no wonder the Central ins had be aughing stock among the other major districts. How could they be respected when they recruited such people? Once she calmed down, she quickly let it go. This was exactly what she wanted. If Xiao Shun had humblye, admitted his mistake and epted his punishment, then followed Master Dragon to Brighouse to apologize, as a branch head, if the high-level executives vouched for him and mediated, maybe he could have escaped this time. But now, he had recklessly chosen a path of no return. If he angered Master Dragon, not only his position as branch head but even his life might be at risk. Yang Zinuo smirked, murmuring to herself, Fool, wait for your death. I guess I wont even need to get my hands dirty to avenge my grandfather. Chapter 413: Embarrassment The next day. In a spacious office at the top level, Yang Zinuo and several high-ranking members of the Old School Society were waiting in serious array. Gu Baiyi arrived as scheduled, immacte in a linen white shirt and a pair of white casual pants, truly living up to his name. His thick, naturally curly hair made him look like a character out of aic. Hezily scanned over Yang Zinuo and the others, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. It seems that your Mr. Xiao has disappointed me. Yang Zinuo approached earnestly, pressing her thin lips together tightly, slightly nodding her head, and feigning helplessness, she said: Mr. Xiao is presumptuous, doesnt know his ce. After I contacted him yesterday, he brazenly demanded that Master Dragon should meet him personally. He truly deserves to be punished. Having such a branch head is a disgrace to both our Oand Old School Society and the entire Central ins Old School Society So, you n to ask me to help you clean up the mess? Gu Baiyi interjected with a faint smile. Yang Zinuo was speechless. As a deputy branch head, she did not have such authority. Besides, even if they were to clean house, they wouldnt need an outsiders help. The other Old School Society executives, apart from Kou Zhengqing, had never met their Mr. Xiao, and had no sympathy for him. However, upon hearing Yang Zinuos words, they all furrowed their brows. After a moment of contemtion, she said, Of course, theres no need for Master Dragon to intervene. We will handle it ourselves. Prepare the car. Before you clean house, let me get a glimpse of this Mr. Xiao and see what hes all about, Gu Baiyi said calmly. The car is ready and can depart at any time, Yang Zinuo said, her heart secretly rejoicing. Lets go, Gu Baiyi said. Before long, five luxury cars slowly drove out from the underground parking of Harrow Tower. Ma Hong stayed behind. Yang Zinuo, Kou Zhengqing, and several high-ranking Old School Society members left, heading towards Stillwater with great momentum. How does Master Dragon n to deal with Mr. Xiao? In one of the top-of-the-line Rolls Royces, Yang Zinuo was driving. Only she and Gu Baiyi were in the car, and she asked the question while driving. Even the most powerful woman has a little girl living in her heart. Besides, Yang Zinuo was only in her early twenties. Now, sitting next to the man she admired, her face was calm, but her heart was pounding. I said yesterday that I would understand the situation at that time, and by the way, bring him back to the Brighouse headquarters. Our Master wants to see him, Gu Baiyi replied softly, his eyes half-closed. And then? Yang Zinuo asked. Then thats not for me to decide. Gu Baiyi naturally knew what she was thinking from what he heard her say in the conference room yesterday. Yang Zinuo said oh, then added, There is water in the refrigerator behind. If you are thirsty, you can get it. Gu Baiyis mouth curled up slightly, but he ignored her. Yang Zinuos heart was already pounding, her face blushing. Today, Xiao Shun did not go to the mountains to find medical books, but apanied Yao Cen to thepany. Early in the morning, Kou Zhengqing secretly informed him that the so-called Master Dragon had set off from Harrow and was heading towards Stillwater. Since trouble hade looking for him, he naturally would not dodge it. He didnt know about Nie Yues situation at the moment. When he made his move, he had control. He only wanted to teach Nie Yue a lesson. There might be some superficial injuries, at most a mild concussion, but it definitely wouldnt be fatal. In the contest among cultivators, such injuries were not considered injuries at all. It was clear that the other party was bullying him with their power. Additionally, he wanted to see the strength of a Master Dragon who could make even Kou Zhengqing feel awe. Yao Cen was not worried about him. She was used to the idea that Xiao Shun was capable of anything. She also believed that no matter what happened, he could resolve it well. At least thats how sheforted herself. Around two oclock in the afternoon, five luxury cars grandly stopped at the entrance of Starline Bio. There was one more person in Yang Zinuos car, an old man with a hooked nose, Su Yin, a member of the Old School Society stationed in Stillwater. Are you sure Mr. Xiao is here? Yang Zinuo squinted at the nearby office building and asked. Positive. After receiving your call yesterday, we tracked Mr. Xiao. He entered this morning and hasnte out, Su Yin replied confidently. Shall we go in? Yang Zinuo turned to look at Gu Baiyi. No need to go in, call him toe out. Ivee to the doorstep, he should at leaste out to greet us, Gu Baiyi said, He probably wouldnt like us to disturb his family and employees. Yang Zinuo nodded and dialed Xiao Shuns number on her phone. At that moment, Xiao Shun was in his office, teaching Zhu Que to carve inscriptions. He picked up the phone, and Yang Zinuos voice, filled with coldness, came through, Mr. Xiao, youre quite bold. Master Dragon is already at your factorys doorstep. If you dont want to involve others,e out immediately. Before Xiao Shun could speak, she had already hung up. Putting down the bullet in his hand, Xiao Shun stood up and instructed Zhu Que, Im going out for a bit. Take good care of Yao. Understood, Zhu Que nodded in agreement. Xiao Shun then walked into Yao Cens office, casually saying, Im going to handle a few things. Ill be back soon. Yao Cen, gentle affection in her eyes, looked at him and smiled slightly, Be careful, Ill wait for your return. She knew she couldnt offer Xiao Shun much help at this time, she could only wait. And she believed that Xiao Shun could handle everything. Xiao Shun nodded with a smile and left the office. For some reason, she suddenly felt a pang of concern. She quickly got up, left her desk, and hurried to the door to look toward the elevator. Xiao Shuns figure had already disappeared. Its okay, hes like a superman. What could possibly happen? she reassured herself. Xiao Shun left the office building and walked towards the entrance. From a distance, he could see a few cars parked at the gate. Kou Zhengqing and a group of strangers were standing outside the cars. Beside him, a tall young woman was probably Miss Yang. At the same time, Yang Zinuo spotted him as well andughed disdainfully, Is that our branch head, sir? Yes, Kou Zhengqing responded. Hes really nothing special. Compared to Master Dragon, its likeparing heaven and earth. Hes not even fit to carry his shoes. I wonder where he gets his confidence from, acting so arrogantly, Yang Zinuo sneered. Kou Zhengqing gave an awkwardugh without agreeing or disagreeing. Seeing Xiao Shun approach, Yang Zinuo stepped forward, extended her hand, and said with a forced smile, Mr. Xiao, nice to meet you. p! Instead of shaking hands, Xiao Shun pped her across the face and said in a deep voice, A traitor. Yang Zinuo was stunned by his sudden p, her hand still hanging in the air in a handshake position. The other executives of the Old School Society exchanged nces. This was too overbearing. After all, Yang Zinuo was the deputy branch head. How could he just p her like that? It was too embarrassing.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 414 – So-Called Fairness Xiao Shun didnt care what they thought. Yang Zinuo, as the deputy branch head of the Oand Old School Society, should not disrespect him, even if they had never met before. Furthermore, since the Old School Society has always been self-governing, anyone from other provinces or regions is theoretically an outsider. Without understanding the situation, she started using her own superior for an outsider. As deputy branch head, even if she couldnt help her superior or subordinate, she should remain neutral and fair. Therefore, she deserved the p, both emotionally and logically. It took Yang Zinuo several seconds toe back to senses. Her eyes seemed to be ring with anger. She red at Xiao Shun and gritted her teeth, How dare you hit me? If you still dont understand why you were pped, I dont mind giving you another one, Xiao Shun said, looking straight into her eyes. Youre asking for death! Yang Zinuo shouted, about to fight back. Miss Yang, please let Mr. Xiao get in the car. At this point, Gu Baiyis voice came from the car. He had seen what happened earlier and thought to himself, no wonder this Mr. Xiao dared to reject him, Master Dragon. He was truly fearless, still acting arrogantly when death was near. When Gu Baiyi spoke, Yang Zinuo naturally had to obey. She suppressed her anger, stepped aside, and gritted her teeth. Xiao Shun gave her an indifferent nce and walked past her. Suddenly, a piercing roar of an engine resonated from afar, vibrating the eardrums as it approached. A mboyant blue sports car thundered into view,ing to an abrupt halt with the screech of tire friction against the ground. Song Linger stepped out of the car, her eyesnding on Xiao Shun. She closed the car door and rushed towards him with an expression of pure joy. Master, what are you doing here? she asked. If Im not here, where should I be? Xiao Shun replied, speechless. Haha, are you going out? Where to? I can give you a ride. Song Linger chuckled, her gaze sweeping over the people standing next to Xiao Shun. Ah, yes, Im going out, but no need for a ride. You go y with Zhu Que. Xiao Shun replied, yfully flicking her forehead. Oh, alright then, bye-bye, Song Linger said, waving at him and the crowd before hopping off towards the factory. Xiao Shun shook his head in resignation, turned, opened the car door, and climbed in. One by one, the rest of them also got into their cars, leaving the front of Starline Bio and driving along the straight, tarred road. Mr. Xiao was quite impressive just now, said Gu Baiyi from inside the car. Yang Zinuo, who was driving, still felt the heat on his face. The punishment was necessary for those who take advantage of us. As the branch head of the Oand Old School Society, its my duty. I hope Master Dragon was not offended, Xiao Shun said. From Yang Zinuos obedient behavior, Xiao Shun could tell that this was the Master Dragon everyone was talking about. He silently sighed to himself, The Old School Society really is filled with talented people. Master Dragon might look a bit inferior to me, but his status in the Old School Society more than makes up for the slight difference between us. Hearing this, Yang Zinuos hands tightened on the steering wheel, his knuckles turning white. He wished he could tear Xiao Shun to pieces right then and there. We all work for the Old School Society. Theres no betrayal. Youve misunderstood Miss Yang, Gu Baiyi said. Is that so? Then Ill make it up with three drinks, Xiao Shun said seriously. You Yang Zinuo was so irritated he couldnt help but speak up. Mr. Xiao, you didnt mean to settle the issue of hurting my brother by merely drinking three cups, did you? Gu Baiyis voice remained calm, but there was a chill in his eyes. If thats eptable, I dont mind, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. Gu Baiyi, who had excellent control over his emotions, couldnt help but feel angry at Xiao Shuns aggravating words. Master Dragon must be here for this matter. I assume youve already understood the situation. It was Nie Yue who started it. I was merely defending myself. I might have been a bit harsh, but consider it a lesson for him. He shouldnt be foolish enough to let others use him. Seeing that Gu Baiyi didnt respond, Xiao Shun continued. Its not your ce to teach my brother a lesson. The image of Nie Yues tragic state in the hospital bed made Gu Baiyis voice even colder. The two had grown up together. Even though Gu Baiyi was adopted, Nie Yue never treated him as an outsider and always saw him as a real brother. Nie Yue was not talented in martial arts, but he was very righteous. When they were kids, whenever they fought with other children, Nie Yue was always at the forefront. Gu Baiyi, who was more talented and had learned martial arts early, didnt need Nie Yue to stand up for him. But remembering those times now, he was deeply moved. So, whats the purpose of your visit? To avenge your brother? Xiao Shun asked.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. If I could, I would kill you right here, right now. But my father wants me to bring you back alive, so Ill keep you alive until you kneel and apologize to my brother, Gu Baiyi said bluntly. What if the person who was injured was me? Would you apologize? Xiao Shun asked. No, the world is never fair. There is hierarchy among people, so everyone must understand their ce, Gu Baiyi replied. What do you think you are? Expecting Master Nie and Master Dragon to apologize to you? Ridiculous, Yang Zinuo seized the opportunity to interject. Miss Yang, I dont think the p you gave me was enough, Xiao Shun said, deliberately adding some sarcasm. Yang Zinuo was just making a fuss about nothing and ended up making herself extremely angry. So, if I injure your people, I should apologize andpensate, but if your people hurt me, its just my bad luck, is that it? Xiao Shun sneered and continued. Although it sounds unfair, thats just the way it is, Gu Baiyi said. Bullshit, your logic doesnt work on me, Xiao Shun said. While they were talking, the car stopped in a vige full of ruins waiting for reconstruction. This was a vige reconstruction project contracted by a constructionpany under the Old School Society, which was just at the beginning stage of demolition. Everywhere they looked, there were buildings half demolished, dpidated, and copsed, with twisted steel bars exposed outside the cement bs. The street was full of broken red bricks and cement debris, and a few wires could asionally be seen hanging from the poles above. To help Master Dragon deal with Xiao Shun, they had intentionally stopped work for a day to provide the site. Xiao Shun got out of the car, looked around, and smiled, It seems youve been prepared for this. Chapter 415: Expulsion Better safe than sorry. If Mr. Xiao cooperates, we wont need this ce. But if you resist, we cant just fight in the street. My father told me to bring you back alive, but he didnt say you had to be in one piece. Missing an arm or a leg, or as long as youre still breathing, I guess its okay, Gu Baiyi walked to the side of a ttened ruin, speaking as he walked. Master Dragon seems quite confident. Xiao Shun followed him to the ruins, saying casually. Im confident enough to deal with small fry like you, Gu Baiyi looked at him and smiled yfully. Xiao Shun couldnt sense any energy fluctuations from Gu Baiyi, indicating that Gu had reached the stage of concealing his energy. Plus, his injuries from Mount Kumi had not fully healed, and he was currently only about 60% to 70% recovered, so he didnt have full confidence in winning. This might be the toughest opponent he had ever faced. I thought Mr. Xiao wasnt afraid of anything. It seems youre just a coward after all. Bute to think of it, what qualifications does a small branch head like you have to fight with Master Dragon? Better to surrender without a fight, avoid any idents in case Master Dragon identally cripples you, Yang Zinuo saw Xiao Shun not responding immediately, assumed he was about to back down, and quickly spoke out in mockery. If Mr. Xiao doesnt resist and simply goes to Master Nie to apologize, it would be better than bringing trouble upon himself. Yeah, youre no match for Master Dragon. Dont overestimate yourself and end up hurting yourself, someone among the Old School Societys top brass chimed in. Everyone could see that Xiao Shun, this branch head, was probably on his way out, and Yang Zinuo would soon be leading the Old School Society. It was natural for them to try to curry favor with her. Aside from Kou Zhengqing, Xiao Shun had never even met them before. He wasnt surprised to hear them talking like this. It was probably a case of everyone pushing a falling wall. Bullshit! My master would never lose! At this moment, Song Lingers voice suddenly came from behind. She walked up to Xiao Shun with an unhappy face, looked at him with her bright eyes, then turned to the others and grumbled, You bunch of idiots, I think youre blind. Saying my master cant beat that pretty boy, a bunch of fools! Where did this brate from, daring to speak out here? If you know whats good for you, leave now. Wasnt she just addressing Mr. Xiao as Master? It seems that Mr. Xiao has taken on a young apprentice. This little girl really doesnt know her ce, someonemented. The mastercks discipline, and so does the apprentice he teaches. Isnt it normal for a crooked beam to produce a crooked pir? Why are you here? Xiao Shun asked with a frown. I didnt think they were good people. Afraid they might bully you, I followed. Didnt I say I would protect you, Master? Song Linger replied with a grin, her attractive eyes curving like crescents, appearing utterly adorable. Xiao Shun was speechless, thinking to himself but not voicing it, If it everes to the point where I really need your protection, were both done for With just you? Protect him? Little girl, you really dont know what danger is, Yang Zinuo scoffed.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Song Linger was already over twenty, not much younger than Yang Zinuo, but her face was so childlike that she looked no older than sixteen or seventeen. Just as Song Linger was about to retort, a shadow descended gracefully from a nearby building, appearing in everyones line of sight and drawing her attention, as well as everyone elses. Xiao Shun quickly recognized her. It was the girl who had handed him the position of branch head of the Oand Old School Society in Stillwater. Her name seemed to be Haitang. She walked over slowly, exuding a powerful aura quite different from their first meeting, which made people feel a great pressure. Yang Zinuo and the others bowed their heads, not daring to look directly at her. Even Song Linger felt the air around her bing stagnant, making it slightly difficult for her to breathe. When Haitang approached, she smiled and said to Gu Baiyi, Master Dragon has arrived at our ce. Wouldnt it be polite to notify us in advance? If you leave like this, I hope Master Nie wont me us for our poor hospitality. Miss Haitang, please forgive us. The situation arose suddenly and we had to act ordingly. I willplete the necessary procedurester, Gu Baiyi replied with a humble smile. Haitang was Master Tiger under the head of the Central ins Headquarters. Gu Baiyi had dealt with her a few times. As for her strength, it should be slightly below his, but not by much. After ncing at Xiao Shun, Haitang turned her gaze back to Gu Baiyi, Did our Mr. Xiao really injure Master Nies son? Indeed he did. Otherwise, why would I travel such a long distance to fetch him? I hope Miss Haitang will amodate us, Gu Baiyi responded. What if I dont amodate you? What does Master Dragon n to do? Haitang asked with a smile. Master Qiu is a wise person, I dont think he would make things difficult for us over a mere branch head. That would be to no ones benefit, Gu Baiyi threatened subtly. It seems you are determined, Haitangughed. Enough, I came here today to announce something. She looked at Xiao Shun, then at Yang Zinuo and the others. From today onwards, Xiao Shun is no longer part of the Old School Society. His position as branch head is hereby revoked. From this moment on, he has no connection with our Central ins Old School Society. At these words, Yang Zinuo immediately looked delighted, while the other high-ranking members of the Old School Society looked at each other, then rxed. Only Kou Zhengqing stood there, his brow furrowed, saying nothing. Xiao Shun was somewhat taken aback. This was not how the plot was supposed to go. Shouldnt a big shot appearing out of nowhere at this point provide timely assistance? Why was she siding with the others? Although Xiao Shun was unhappy, he didnt show it too much. He had only used the Old School Society as a temporary stepping stone, so being dismissed was just fine with him. Song Linger, on the other hand, was furious. These despicable people were ganging up to bully her master! Master, its just the Old School Society. Whats so great about it? Well establish an even bigger er and defeat them, she said, her face flushed with defiance. Haitang naturally wouldnt take a young girls words seriously. Her presence had created a significant pressure on Yang Zinuo and the others, who remained silent. Master Dragon, I have concluded my business. This person and I will have no connection to the Central ins Old School Society from this point forward. Please do as you wish. After saying this, Haitang leapt into the air, light as a swallow, and disappeared from everyones sight after a few jumps. Did you hear what that little girl just said? She wants to establish arger Old School Society. My goodness, thats the funniest joke Ive heard in years. After Haitang left, Yang Zinuo wasughing so hard he could barely stand straight. Chapter 416: Sacrifice The other senior members of the Old School Society, though slightly older, could hardly contain their mirth. This young girl is so blunt. Does she know how many years the Old School Society has been established? How much effort it took to get to this scale? Its ludicrous. Why take a little girls words seriously? someone shook their head. Song Linger felt a bit insecure from theirughter. Had she misspoken? She turned to look at Xiao Shun, her eyes blinking rapidly. Xiao Shun chuckled and patted her on the head. Alright, we will build a bigger one. Let this damned Old School Society go to hell. Mm. Song Linger nodded firmly. If her master said they could build it, then they definitely could. Xiao Shuns words stopped theughter for a moment, but it quickly resumed, even the usually stern Gu Baiyi was amused by the overconfidence. Another ones gone mad. Yang Zinuo covered her mouth tough, trying not to lose herposure. Just as the master is, so is the disciple. And vice versa. She forced herself to stopughing and said coldly, Xiao Shun, do you really think you can walk away from this? Even if Master Dragon spares you, I will take your life today. She had been humiliated by him at the entrance of Starline Bio and had long wanted to skin him alive to vent her anger. The decision to expel Xiao Shun from the Old School Society was made by the Central ins headquarters after careful consideration, or rather, weighing the pros and cons. The Old School Society hosts a summer Hero Cup event every three years. This year, it happened to be hosted in the Central ins, specifically in Oand. This was a grand event held every three years by the Old School Society, an opportunity for all branches and practitioners to showcase their strength. Some people made their names here, and some fell from grace. The Southeast branch was known to be the strongest, with the Southeast provinces consistently ranking in the top three for strength. The practitioners from the Southeast branch were talented, holding half of the top ten rankings in the Old School Society. If the Central ins branch were to fall out with the Southeast branch because of a branch head, and Nie Jiuchong, in a fit of anger, ordered the Southeast provinces not to participate in the event, it would greatly diminish the events impact. The Central ins would be a target of criticism. It would be like if the top three students in a ss didnt take the exam, and the fourth or fifth-ranked student came first. The person who came first wouldnt feel much glory. Even worse, if the Southeast branch didnt participate and caused a chain reaction, and the other two branches also didnt participate, it would be a devastating blow to this event that had been ongoing for decades. The Central ins headquarters couldnt bear this me, so Xiao Shun naturally became the sacrifice in their bncing act. Xiao Shun probably agreed to be the branch head of the Oand Old School Society on a whim. If both sides could part on good terms, he wouldnt have much to say. But now, it was clear he was being kicked when he was down, which made him feel ufortable. As for Song Lingers words about building another Old School Society, Xiao Shun took it as a heat-of-the-moment outburst. He casually agreed without taking it seriously. After all, he was a person without much ambition. He just wanted to be an idle fish, as long as he wasnt eaten by others. But the mocking words of Yang Zinuo and the senior members of the Old School Society stirred up his fighting spirit and made him a little interested. Building another Old School Society to beat them sounded quite nice. Song Qingzhou is already in the process of establishing a school, isnt he? Its quite an opportunity. Lets use the school to eliminate this smoky Old School Society. Of course, we must n for the long term and first deal with the current issues. Xiao Shun being expelled from the Old School Society simplifies matters significantly for Yang Zinuo and the other high-ranking members of the Old School Society. If the headquarters were determined to protect Xiao Shun, even Nie Jiuchong might not be able to do anything to him. Conflicts among practitioners are inevitable, casualties are bound to happen. Although the several headquarters maintain superficial harmony, thepetition is quite fierce behind the scenes and they always act independently. Even if Xiao Shun killed Nie Jiuchongs son, its the Central ins Headquarters responsibility to punish him. ording to the rules, Nie Jiuchong cant do anything about it. Therefore, if the headquarters choose to protect Xiao Shun, he might only face minor punishment and could still be the branch head of the Oand Old School Society. They have to be somewhat cautious. However, with Haitangs appearance, these concerns have beenpletely eliminated. In the eyes of Yang Zinuo and others, Xiao Shun has be an ordinary person, ready to be manipted. They are aware of Xiao Shun defeating Zuo Ziyuan, and they know Xiao Shun is powerful. But they have the advantage of numbers and the support of Master Dragon, Gu Baiyi. They are not afraid to take action. Yang Zinuo is the most eager. The hatred for her grandfathers enemy and the humiliation of being pped have made her hate Xiao Shun deeply. Her heart is already burning with rage. Master Dragon, let us handle this viin. Well capture him and then hand him over to you, said Yang Zinuo. Gu Baiyi looked into the distance, casually raised his hand, and said indifferently, Thank you. Yang Zinuos eyes concentrated, she took a step, and quickly approached Xiao Shun in mid-air. When she was still several meters away from Xiao Shun, her figure suddenly rose, twisted in mid-air, and a sweeping leg broke through the air, going straight to Xiao Shuns temple.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Bang, bang, bang! A series of sonic booms exploded. This leg sweep, if it hit an ordinary persons head, would definitely be fatal. However, Xiao Shun stood calmly, his face unchanged, and didnt even blink. A cold smile appeared on Yang Zinuos pretty face. Youre just someone who defeated Zuo Ziyuan, yet you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Youre going to die! But the next second, her smile froze on her face. When her fierce leg sweep was less than a foot away from Xiao Shuns head, a little white fist seemingly appeared out of nowhere and firmly blocked her leg sweep that she thought would kill her opponent in one shot. A strong gust of wind blew past Xiao Shuns ear, messing up his hair. The one who threw the punch was naturally Song Linger. She was right next to Xiao Shun. If they didnt even have this level of tacit understanding, they would have wasted nearly a year together. Moreover, she has been saying that she wants to protect her master. This was a perfect opportunity for her to prove it, wasnt it? At this moment, Yang Zinuo was shocked. She had never taken Song Linger seriously, but she never expected that this little girl could actually block her full-strength attack. In the blink of an eye, a pink fist carrying an overwhelming force charged at her chest. She crossed her arms in haste to block in front of her chest. Thump! The seemingly light little fist hit Yang Zinuos arms with an astonishing force. Yang Zinuo was forced to retreat in mid-air and after several rolls in the air, shended steadily. Thump, thump, thump, she took several steps back before she could stabilize herself. She felt a burst of pain in her arms, and couldnt help but clenched her fists a few times. Chapter 417: The Battle The other high-ranking members of the Old School Society watched in shock. Yang Zinuo was assigned to be the branch head because of her undeniable strength, which was definitely superior to theirs. However, the little girl was able to repel Yang Zinuo, which showed that her strength was also extraordinary. Considering that the little girl just called Xiao Shun Master, doesnt that mean Xiao Shuns strength is even more formidable Little girl, you have some skills. I underestimated you. That was my mistake. Lets go again! At this moment, Yang Zinuo finally understood. She had not only underestimated Song Linger, but she also had underestimated Xiao Shun. Defeating Zuo Zhiyuan seemed unremarkable to her, but the fact that this little girl could block her nearly full-strength attack was truly not to be underestimated. Yang Zinuo had repeatedly disrespected Xiao Shun. Song Linger had long wanted to teach her a lesson. The punch that had failed to knock down Yang Zinuo earlier had rather excited her. Song Linger was now sparring with Duan Jia, who could only take a beating. She rarely encountered any worthy opponents even when she asionally went out to exterminate roaches. Meeting an opponent who could fight her was indeed rare. She exhaled onto her soft little fist, her body swaying as she used the Ripple Steps, suddenly turning into an afterimage. In an instant, she appeared in front of Yang Zinuo and fiercely threw a punch. Buzz! With one punch, the surrounding air twisted instantly, emitting a buzzing sound. Having experienced the power of Song Lingers fist, Yang Zinuo dared not take this fierce attack head-on. She sidestepped just in time to avoid the punch. The fierce energy brought up by the punch grazed her shoulder, stinging like a knife cut. It felt as if it could tear her clothes with just a slight carelessness. Yang Zinuo twisted her body andunched a side kick at Song Lingers back of the head. Song Linger, missing with her punch, seemed to have eyes on the back of her head. She bent over and evaded Yang Zinuos attack. Both were agile. Yang Zinuo was good with kicks, and Song Lingers Meteor Fist,bined with the Ripple Steps, made this punch technique, which was typically reliant on power, appear light and elegant, and hard to grasp. The two figures suddenly rose and fell, like dancing snakes, instantly fighting into a blend, with constant cries. Xiao Shun watched the battle with satisfaction. He had trained Song Linger. She was not only talented but also very self-disciplined and diligent. Coupled with her solid foundation in martial arts since childhood, she was only a step away from the Posterior Stage at this point. Inparison, Yang Zinuo, unless unexpectedly, was ater. Although she had the same talent and relied on elixirs to quickly increase her cultivation, her foundation was weak. No matter how high a building is, its just a facade if the foundation is not firm. In terms ofbat skill, the two might be equal. But once they got into a tough fight, Yang Zinuo was bound to lose. Sure enough, after dozens of rounds, Yang Zinuo was already showing signs of fatigue, sweating profusely, and struggling to defend against Song Lingers relentless and still powerful attacks. Whereas, Song Linger was still breathing evenly, her face unchanged. This was also thanks to her insistence on practicing boxing for three hours every morning. Both Meteor Fist and Ripple Steps were extremely energy-consuming skills, but she could persist for three hours. These few minutes were merely a warm-up for her. Song Lingers strength far exceeded everyones expectations. Observant people could see that Yang Zinuo was doomed to lose. The high-ranking members of the Old School Society naturally also saw it and were secretly anxious. If the vice branch head were to lose to a little girl, it would be a very humiliating thing for them, especially in front of Master Dragon Gu Baiyi, who was theirpetitor after all. Gu Baiyi was also watching the two fight with interest, secretly amazed. He had already experienced Yang Zinuos strength. Even among the younger generation of the Southeast Old School Society, she was absolutely outstanding. But now she was showing signs of defeat, and her opponent was just an unknown little girl. He couldnt help but sigh that there were indeed hidden talents among themon people. Gu Baiyi nced at Xiao Shun, who was standing with his arms folded, appearing calm as if he had expected this oue. He thought to himself that the arrogance of this man did note out of nowhere. A small disciple was able to force the Old School Societys vice branch head into a helpless situation, which showed his formidable strength. If it were usual times, the Old School Society would definitely try to recruit such a talent. But now it was obviously impossible. If he couldnt be used for their own purposes, he might be the enemy of the Old School Society one day. Of course, he already was now. Why not take this opportunity to get rid of Xiao Shun? he thought. I would be avenging my brother, and I can say that he was killed in self-defense. Father wouldnt me me. In the midst of his pondering, a delicate shout echoed. Song Linger suddenly threw a punch from an extremely tricky angle. The battle dragged on. Yang Zinuo was out of strength, desperate, and in panic. Before she could react, a heavy punch brutally hit her abdomen. Boom! A loud noise. Yang Zinuo was thrown backward, smashing into a half-built brick wall behind her. Dust flew everywhere, the wall copsed into rubble, bricks, and cement scattered all around, total chaos. Several high-ranking members of the Old School Society couldnt help but draw in a cold breath.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yang Zinuo felt as if an invisible hand was twisting her insides, causing her to gasp for air. She clumsily climbed up from the ground, disheveled and dirty, but her eyes were still filled with fierce anger, ring at Song Linger like an enraged she-wolf. Wiping the blood from her mouth, she shouted at Kou Zhengqing and the others like a madwoman, What are you standing there for? Kill her! Kou Zhengqing and the others exchanged looks. They were all men over thirty, and they found it somewhat humiliating and pitiful to gang up on a young girl, especially a beautiful one, even though she was stronger than them. Among them, Kou Zhengqing was particrly conflicted. To be honest, if possible, he didnt want to raise his hand against Xiao Shun or Song Linger. But they couldnt disobey Yang Zinuos orders, so after some hesitation, they all attacked Song Linger. Kou Zhengqing was quite powerful, but he tried to restrain his strength with every move and avoid critical hits. Facing the attacks of everyone, Song Linger suddenly felt the pressure multiply. Although none of them was a match for her individually, the sheer number of them and their strength made it hard for her to defend. Xiao Shuns eyes shed coldly as he raised an eyebrow and said coldly, Is the Old School Society always so shameless? He had already switched sides and no longer considered himself a member of the Old School Society. Gu Baiyi said leisurely, The means dont matter as long as the result is good. What a nice quip about the means not mattering, Xiao Shun said with a cold smile. Chapter 418: Killing Intent Everywhere In the midst of their conversation, Song Linger was being attacked by everyone, and soon she was cornered. Apart from Kou Zhengqing, the others were all high-ranking practitioners of the Oand Old School Society, and each punch and palm strike was powerful. Their fists, palms, and footprints were all over the ruins, forming a tight of attacks around Song Linger. Song Linger was using Ripple Steps to dodge, left and right, and had no chance to fight back and was quickly hit several times. Boom! A strong punch came through the air, and Song Linger couldnt dodge it. She took a heavy punch to the chest and was thrown back like a fallen leaf. The Old School Society member who threw the punch was a man in his thirties in a white robe. Seeing that Song Linger was defenseless after his punch, he quickly stepped forward and jumped up, intending to kick her while she was still off bnce. Song Linger was in mid-air, a shadow fell from the sky, and she was caught in strong arms. A familiar scent filled her nostrils, warming her heart. She looked up to see Xiao Shuns face. It wasnt handsome, but it was a face she desired. She looked at Xiao Shun with soft, affectionate eyes. In his arms, her pain seemed to disappear. At this moment, Xiao Shuns face was cold, his eyes sharp, full of killing intent. The white-robed mans powerful kick wasing, but Xiao Shun calmly raised his hand to meet it.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Boom! The energy around him roiled, and he stood there like an unyielding wall of copper and iron, unmovable. The man in white stiffened, about to change his attack strategy, when Xiao Shun made a grasping gesture and, like lightning, mped onto his ankle. With a sudden forceful twist, a scream filled the air. The mans leg was instantly twisted into a gnarled shape. Launching a kick at the chest of the man in white, his robust body was sent flying like a white cannonball. Boom! Boom! He crashed through two thick walls in session,nded heavily on the ground, and fell silent. This man in white was a ninth-rank practitioner from the Old School Society, yet he had been obliterated by Xiao Shun in one hit. The faces of Kou Zhengqing, Yang Zinuo, and the others changed drastically. A chilling fear welled up in their hearts, and they halted their attacks. They had never witnessed Mr. Xiao in action before. After his exchange with the young girl, they thought they had a rough understanding of Xiao Shuns abilities. Now, with his single move obliterating a ninth-rank practitioner, his strength far exceeded their expectations. Are you alright? Xiao Shun looked down at Song Linger in his arms, his eyes filled with concern. Even though it wasmon for practitioners to be injured, Song Linger was his apprentice, more like a little sister to him. Song Linger quickly averted her eyes, her face flushed. She shook her head quickly as if shaking a tambourine, bit her lip, and with a shy smile said, Master, there are too many of them She wiped the trickle of blood at the corner of her mouth with her sleeve and said stubbornly, I can still fight. Xiao Shun smiled gently, released his hand from her shoulder, and helped Song Linger tidy up her messy hair. He cast a casual nce at Yang Zinuo and the others, and said softly, I will take it from here. You are injured, take a rest. Song Linger obediently nodded and walked aside, her hand on her wildly beating chest, her face flushed with embarrassment. Xiao Shun turned around, his eyes full of killing intent, making Yang Zinuo and the others involuntarily step back. What are we afraid of? We have so many people, and Master Dragon is here, cant we take down this Xiao Shun? Yang Zinuo managed to regain some strength, and said through gritted teeth. Charge! Kill him! Several of the Old School Societys top members gritted their teeth and rushed towards Xiao Shun, each brandishing their own unique skills. The look in Xiao Shuns eyes turned icy. He moved forward, ready to face the attack head-on. To Xiao Shun, the eighth and ninth-rank practitioners of the Old School Society were like the previous Sikong Chen, not worth mentioning. The moment he entered the battlefield, he was like a tiger plunging into a flock of sheep. One punch sted out like a thunderp, and a foolhardy individual who dared to take it head-on was instantly crippled, dying on the spot. Dont sh with him directly! We can wear him down! Someone aware of the situation yelled. In the face of absolute power, any battle strategy seemed feeble. Wear him down? They would need the opportunity to do so! Xiao Shun leapt into the air, his fingers formed into a sword. With an easy, casual stroke, a fan-shaped green light emitted a piercing shriek as it tore through the air, causing the surrounding air to tremble. What was this?! Several of the high-ranking practitioners from the Old School Society who were surrounding him had this question in their minds. As practitioners, they had some understanding of the stages of cultivation, and may have even witnessed them. A practitioner at the peak of the Foundation stage could release energy externally, and those at the peak of the Posterior Stage could condense energy into form. Beyond that was a stage unreachable for 99% of practitioners. The power Xiao Shun was now disying had he already broken through the Posterior Stage and entered the Anterior? How was that possible? He was so young, this was absolutely impossible. The green light expanded to over ten meters in an instant, filling the entire field. The high-ranking practitioners of the Old School Society had nowhere to hide. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three high-ranking practitioners who were hit were thrown more than ten meters into the air, like they had been struck by a train. They grunted and couldnt get up again. Gu Baiyis eyes narrowed, silently observing the battle situation while also assessing Xiao Shuns strength. He was ranked in the top ten in terms ofbat power in the Old School Society, to be precise, in the top five. The president didnt take part in the rankings, so his power was only beneath the four headquarters Masters. The four Masters had not publicly fought for years, and whether Gu Baiyis power surpassed one of the Masters was unknown. The reason Nie Jiuchong valued him so much and intended to hand over the Southeast Old School Society to him was well-founded. The power disyed by Xiao Shun was undoubtedly strong. Gu Baiyi was surprised, but he didnt see him as his opponent. Watching those useless members of the Oand Old School Society fall under Xiao Shuns control like ythings, his figure shed and he jumped into the battle. The remaining high-ranking practitioners were already terrified of Xiao Shun. When Gu Baiyi finally showed up, they quickly retreated. Youve surprised me, Gu Baiyi said with a smile at the corner of his mouth as he looked at Xiao Shun. You tter me, Xiao Shun responded, expressionless. If you hadnt injured my brother, Id love to befriend you, perhaps even consider you a worthy opponent. But now Gu Baiyi paused, shook his head, and said, You must die. Your words cant kill me, Xiao Shun said. Overconfident. Ill make you submit in death, Gu Baiyi dered. With that, Gu Baiyis aura exploded, a powerful, unrivaled energy circled around him. His white clothes rustled, and his flowing curls moved with the wind. Chapter 419: Life and Death Battle Gu Baiyis gaze hardened suddenly, and he pped the air. Boom! This p seemed to incite the power of the heavens and earth, causing a thunderous sound to reverberate in the air. One by one, the substantial palm winds shot at Xiao Shun like a volley of arrows, each carrying the power of ten thousand jun, tearing and burning the surrounding air. Xiao Shun swung his finger sword, the sword spouting dazzling green light, creating a windproof defensive around him. The battle started at a white-hot intensity. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the midst of the loud noises, it seemed like one could see sparks of electricity blooming in the air, like brilliant fireworks. Dust rose up afterward, countless bricks and cement pieces from the damaged buildings on either side of the street exploded and wreaked havoc within tens of meters. Gu Baiyis fierce palm wind swept up bricks and stone debris like a hurricane, sweeping around. The power generated by this debris was not less than that of a small cannonball, leaving countless deep dents on the walls on both sides. The luxury cars nearby also suffered damages. Themp was broken, the car ss turned into a spider-web pattern, and the body of the car was covered in scratches. The repair costs would be substantial. Yang Zinuo and the others watched, dumbfounded. Witnessing such a battle was a treat for any practitioner. This was a real showdown between masters. A piece of sharp brick debris hit a high-ranking member of the Old School Society right between the eyebrows. Blood sttered, and he died on the spot. Everyone was shocked. The scene was too brutal. They didnt have time to check if he could be saved, and they hurriedly avoided to prevent further idental injuries. In a distant office building. A man in a gray suit, holding a cup of coffee, stood in front of the spacious and bright floor-to-ceiling windows of his office, looking inexplicably at the dust-filled city vige. Hey,e and see, whats happening there? Whats going on? Whats going on? Whats all the fuss about? A few curious colleagues came over and looked around. The man in the suit pointed to the distance, Over there, see? It looks like a war is happening. Oh, I know that ce, they are currently demolishing the vige, probably using explosives, one of the colleagues exined, nothing surprising. Do they really need to use explosives for the demolition, wouldnt it be easier just bulldozing it? another colleague retorted. True that. Probably just dust from a demolished building. Alright, stop staring. If the boss sees us idling here, we will get scolded again. Gu Baiyisbat skills far exceeded Xiao Shuns expectations. Apart from his master, this was the strongest opponent he had ever encountered. Sessive, fierce palm winds came one after another, countless fragments of bricks and stones fell like bullets, leaving him no chance to catch his breath. He dared not to ck off; if he lost his guard, it would be aplete defeat. Gu Baiyi kept on attacking, one palm after another, showing no signs of fatigue on his face. It was as if he had inexhaustible energy. Standing more than ten meters behind Xiao Shun, Song Linger was taken aback by the scene. She had never seen such a powerful cultivator before. The strength Xiao Shun disyed was beyond her imagination, and so was Gu Baiyis. In her eyes, Xiao Shun was an invincible existence, but facing Gu Baiyi, he had no spare capacity to fight back, which was beyond her understanding. I have to help my master. She clenched her fists and started to walk towards the two men. Thud! A rebar half a meter long unexpectedly pierced her calf diagonally. Blood sttered, and she groaned, kneeling on the ground in pain, her face contorted in agony and her teeth gritted to stop herself from crying out. In a duel of masters, there was no room for mistakes. She knew Xiao Shun couldnt be distracted at this moment. Im so useless, she thought despairingly. She now realized that such a battle was not something she could participate in. Even if she stepped forward, she would only be sending herself to death, adding no help to her master, and possibly even dragging him down. I have to hide, I cant cause trouble for my master. She quickly looked around. About ten meters away from her, there was a low half-wall. That must be the ce. Enduring the severe pain, she hunched over and stumbled towards it. Bang! A whole brick hit her back with immense force, and her slender body fell to the ground. A strong smell of blood filled her mouth. Cough! She coughed up a mouthful of bright red blood. Severe pain came from her back, and her white T-shirt was immediately stained with arge patch of blood. The wind tore at her wound, and the intense pain hit her nerves. Even her breathing began to tremble. She shuddered and took a deep breath, supporting her body with her arms, moving forward bit by bit. Im fine, Im doing well, my master will definitely beat that bastard. At this moment, Xiao Shun had entered a state of self-forgetfulness, fully focused on dealing with Gu Baiyi, oblivious to Song Lingers situation. The battle continued, and both sides were in a deadlock. Xiao Shun had been seriously injured on Mount Kumi before and had only recovered 60-70% of his strength.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He knew that if this stalemate continued, it would be extremely unfavorable for him, but he couldnt think of a better way to deal with it, and he was secretly anxious. His energy was slowly being depleted, and a thinyer of sweat appeared on his forehead. On the other hand, Gu Baiyi seemed to be confident of winning, with a faint smile on his lips. Youre no match for me. If you admit defeat now, I can let you die quickly. Wouldnt that be too easy for me, replied Xiao Shun. Your sarcasm wont save you. Then lets stop the idle talk, Xiao Shuns eyes twinkled with cold light. Gu Baiyi stopped talking, using all his strength to p out a palm. The fierce palm wind blew up the fragments of bricks and stones on the ground, along with fresh soil, like a tidal wave rushing towards Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun watched the more than ten meters high, wave-like debrising at him with the force of andslide, his eyebrows furrowed, and he squinted slightly. His energy was nearly depleted; continued resistance certainly spelled doom. This might be thest opportunity for a fight to the death. He sheathed his finger-sword, quickly formed his heart decision, condensed his Qi into a shield, stamped his foot abruptly, and rushed towards the ck wave. Boom! A palm strike met Xiao Shuns chest head-on. Even with the Qi shield offsetting some of the damage, he felt as if his internal organs were throbbing in pain. Countless powerful fragments of brick, like bullets, whistled and hit him. Boom! Boom! Several more palm strikesnded on him. A strong smell of blood instantly pervaded the cavity. A trace of fresh blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth. His face was pale, and he could feel his energy was almost exhausted. Chapter 420: Humiliation Xiao Shun gritted his teeth and took a stride into the ck wave formed by brick fragments and soil. Instantly, everything in front of him turned pitch ck. His body felt as if it had crashed into a wall covered with sharp des, and he was wounded all over in the blink of an eye. Luckily, this sensation didntst long and he soon broke through. Suddenly, everything brightened again, and Gu Baiyi reappeared in his line of sight. Gu Baiyi seemed to have noticed something wrong, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Upon seeing Xiao Shun, he rxed again. I thought youd run away. I never run away. Xiao Shun exerted force under his feet, poured hisst bit of energy into his right fist, leaped up, and struck with all his might! Naive! Do you think you can fight to the death with such a desperate move? You overestimate yourself! Gu Baiyi sneered, lifted his palm, and took Xiao Shuns punch head-on. Boom! Arge wave of Qi rolled around them, and the ground trembled violently. Several houses around them copsed, causing dust and smoke to rise. After a moment, everything quieted down quickly. The dust settled. All the buildings within a radius of hundreds of meters copsed, and the rising duststed for more than a minute. Gu Baiyis expression was solemn, he slowly retracted his violently shaking palm, a trace of disbelief floated in his eyes. He looked down at his feet, where a deep depression had formed from Xiao Shuns punch. He was secretly amazed. This mans strength exceeded his estimate. Despite being at the end of his tether with thatst strike, it still carried such a great force. Cough! Xiao Shuny on his back about ten meters away from Gu Baiyi, covered in dust, coughing up a mouthful of fresh blood in pain. He felt his Qi and blood rolling and pouring inside his body, and his internal organs felt as if they were on fire, quickly draining his life. Gu Baiyi slightly frowned. This guy actually withstood my full-strength blow! Hes still alive! In the entire Old School Society, below the four Masters, probably no one could directly withstand a full-strength blow from Gu Baiyi and still survive. Xiao Shuns performance shocked him. Xiao Shun was not dead, but he might as well have been. His energy was depleted, his face pale, and he felt as if every part of his body no longer belonged to him, except for his mind, which was still somewhat clear. Master! Tears welled up in Song Lingers eyes. She was not much better off than Xiao Shun. The rebar that had pierced her calf had been pulled out by her, and blood was flowing freely. Her T-shirt was stained with fresh blood, and dust covered her, making her look extremely dirty. Her disheveled hair covered her face, which was covered in dust, a far cry from her usual youthful beauty. She looked like a little mud doll. She stumbled towards Xiao Shun in pain. She had never seen Xiao Shun in such a sorry state. Her heart was as if it was being cut with a knife, and tears flowed like a spring.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Born into a wealthy family, she should have lived a pampered life. But due to her fathers affairs, she had suffered a lot. Because she liked martial arts, her body had never been free from injury. But all the bad things she had endured in her life did not amount to a fraction of the pain she felt at this moment. As she stumbled towards Xiao Shun, a shadow darted forward,nding a harsh kick on her. Song Lingers attention had been entirely on Xiao Shun, leaving her defenseless. Her slender body was hurled several meters away, like a fallen leaf. Shecked the strength to retaliate, nor did she wish to. All she wanted was to see how Xiao Shun was faring. She spat out a mouthful of blood, gritted her teeth, and crawled up from the ground, once again moving towards Xiao Shun. Yang ZiNuo observed Xiao Shun with a teasing expression, then turned his gaze on Song Linger. He sneered, Such deep master-student affection, huh? He kicked Song Linger again, sending her flying several meters away. Werent you acting quite bold earlier? Come on, fight me! Yang ZiNuo taunted, raising an eyebrow. Song Linger looked at him with deste eyes, her gaze fixed on Xiao Shun, whoy not too far away. She barely noticed him, struggling to get up just to be hit by a fierce kick in her wounded back. She grunted in pain, falling down again. The mere ten-meter distance between her and Xiao Shun felt like an insurmountable gulf, a path through mountains and raging fires. Nevertheless, she continued to approach Xiao Shun, even if it meant crawling, even if she was covered in injuries. Xiao Shun was immobile, but he took in everything. He watched as Song Linger disregarded everything to get to him, her bravery reminiscent of her fearless approach to love. A heart-wrenching pain filled him. He tried to open his mouth, yet hecked even the strength to speak. Xiao Shun wanted to tell her that he didnt wish for her to be a fearless warrior. He wanted her to be a carefree, painless princess. It took Song Linger two minutes to crawl the ten-meter distance to Xiao Shun. Seeing that Xiao Shun was still alive, a hint of relief surged in the depths of her eyes. Master, how are you? Are you okay? She scanned Xiao Shuns injuries with a frown, her voice filled with despair. Just as she was about to touch Xiao Shuns pale face, she was kicked away by Yang ZiNuo once again. Observing their pitiful state, Yang ZiNuo felt a twisted pleasure, ignoring the looks from Gu Baiyi and other members of the Old School Society. Gu Baiyi stood there with an expressionless face, seemingly indifferent to the whole situation. The higher-ups of the Old School Society exchanged nces, their eyes filled with helplessness and pity, yet none of them dared to speak. Xiao Shuns veins bulged, his eyes filled with murderous intent as he red at Yang ZiNuo. It seems you and your apprentice share a deep bond. I guess its more than just a master-student rtionship, huh? I know you must hate me right now, but Ill make you hate me even more, Yang ZiNuo squatted down to meet his fierce gaze, smirking coldly. Yang ZiNuo walked over to Song Linger, looked at her indifferently as shey on the ground like a pile of mud, and viciously kicked her in the leg. Song Linger twitched in pain. If you can still get up, kneel and bow to me, then Ill let you go to your master, Yang ZiNuo said. Song Linger looked helplessly at Xiao Shun, then raised her head to look at the superior Yang ZiNuo. Linger, dont A tear slid down from Xiao Shuns eye. He tried to shake his head at Song Linger but ultimately failed. He could only grit his teeth so hard they crumbled, swallowing the fragments with his blood. Using herst bit of strength, Song Linger crawled up and knelt in front of Yang ZiNuo, her eyes hollow, she looked like a walking corpse. She weakly bowed to Yang ZiNuo. I beg you Lowly creature! Yang ZiNuos eyes narrowed. She stomped on Song Lingers delicate hand and twisted it forcefully. Song Lingers hand instantaneously became a bloody mess. Each finger connected to the heart, Song Linger couldnt help but scream. Chapter 421: Convergence from All Sides Go on, go see your master for thest time. Yang ZiNuo lifted her foot and looked at her scornfully. Enduring the excruciating pain, Song Linger slowly crawled towards Xiao Shun again, this time Yang ZiNuo didnt stop her. This time, she finally made it to Xiao Shun,boriously holding him in her arms, biting her lips to hold back her tears. Master, Im really useless, I cant protect you. Ill die with you. But you have to promise me, will you be my master in the next life? I hope I can meet you earlier in my next life, then I can openly tell you that I like you. Xiao Shuns breath was faint, his voice weakly saying, Silly girl, you have to live well. He quickly noticed that her small hand was badly torn, with the terrifying sight of exposed bone visible in the air. He felt suffocated, a heart-wrenching pain. He wanted to scream hysterically, he wanted to kill, he wanted to kill Yang Zinuo, to kill Gu Baiyi, to kill all the rabble of the Old School Society! He had never been as furious as this moment, the regret was that he couldnt muster any strength, bing a true invalid. Kill him. At this point, Gu Baiyi indifferentlymanded. Yes. Yang Zinuo responded. She slowly moved towards Xiao Shun, her eyes gleaming with a hungry she-wolfs cruelty as she focused on them, finally resting her gaze on Xiao Shuns face. To simply let you die would be too easy for you. Ping! As Yang Zinuo raised her hand, Song Linger shielded Xiao Shun beneath her, and simultaneously, with the sound of a gunshot, a bullet tore through the air with a sharp whistling sound, heading straight for Yang Zinuo. Yang Zinuo quickly rolled away, the bullet whizzing past her. Bang! Arge piece of cement not far away instantly shattered into fragments, turning into powder floating in the air. Zhu Que is here Song Linger looked around, her face showing some joy. Soon, three figures appeared in her line of sight. Yao Cen, under the protection of Duan Jia and Zhu Que, quickly ran towards Xiao Shun. Seeing the two in such a terrible state, her tears immediately poured out. She threw herself next to Xiao Shun, sobbing, Didnt you say youre okay? How did this happen? You how did you get here? Xiao Shun asked in broken sentences. Dont talk anymore, lets go home, Yao Cen, seeing his life hanging by a thread, broke down in tears. Just as Yang Zinuo was about to step forward, Zhu Que, gun in hand, aimed at her, coldly warning, Make a move and Ill shoot you dead. Despite Yang Zinuos martial arts prowess, she still could not withstand firearms. Especially when she noticed the extraordinary power of the bullet just now, she became somewhat wary, tensing in anticipation of Zhu Que firing again. Duan Jia clenched his fists and stood guard in front of Xiao Shun, his sharp gaze alert for Gu Baiyi and the others. Xiao Shun managed a bitter smile, raising his eyes to Zhu Que and Duan Jia. Zhu Que Duan Jia youre no match for them. Take Linger and my wife away from here. He knew that even Zhu Que and Duan Jia couldnt defeat Gu Baiyi. All Gu Baiyi wanted was his life. If they fought, it would only result in more deaths. Im not leaving. Yao Cen, tears streaming down her face, cried, You promised me youde back. You cant break your word. Master, Im not leaving either, said Song Linger. Have you forgotten what I do? Abandoning clients is not my style. That would tarnish my reputation, I wouldnt do such a thing. Duan Jia turned to look at Xiao Shun, saying discontentedly. You havent taught me how to engrave inscriptions yet, I cant let you die, Zhu Que said awkwardly. You two are crazy cough, cough, Xiao Shun weakly said, then coughed several times. Youd better listen to him, Gu Baiyi said, his gaze coldly sweeping over the two of them. You two cant save his life. If you dont want to die with him, leave immediately. Zhu Que and Duan Jia knew Xiao Shuns strength. If even he wasnt an opponent, they knew they absolutely couldnt defeat them either. Zhu Ques gun could handle ordinary practitioners, but Gu Baiyi was clearly not an ordinary practitioner. Perhaps I am no match for you, but my life was saved by Xiao Shun. Therefore, I intend to give it a shot. If I lose, at most I will be returning my life to him. Its not a big deal, Duan Jia said. Then, I will indulge you, Gu Baiyi stated indifferently. As they spoke, dozens of vehicles of various types roared in, stopping on the highway next to the urban vige. Due to the ongoing demolition here and the recent fight, the ce had be a ruin and cars couldnt get in. Zhuang Jin and Dai Qiang, leading a group of two to three hundred Pearl Commercial Chamber brothers, walked menacingly towards the vige. Just as Gu Baiyi finished speaking, a massive crowd poured in from all directions, clutching hatchets, clubs, and other weapons. Gu Baiyi slightly furrowed his brows. Zhuang Jin, with a solemn face, quickly walked up to Xiao Shun from behind the crowd and said with a guilty expression, Mr. Xiao, Imte. Im no longer the branch head of the Old School Society. You dont need to get involved, Xiao Shun said. He didnt have the energy to think about Yao Cen and the others, nor why Zhuang Jin hade at this time. He didnt want to implicate them. If Gu Baiyi started a massacre, no one, not even twice as many people, could stop him. Zhuang Jin was momentarily taken aback, then smiled and said, Im an underworld figure, I stick to the code of the rivers andkes. Since Ive acknowledged Mr. Xiao, it doesnt matter whether youre the branch head of the Old School Society or not, Ill stand by you. The Pearl Commercial Chamber is currently the most influential power in Stillwater. Naturally, they knew perfectly well about Xiao Shuns capabilities. No matter what, Xiao Shun was the local dragon of Stillwater, and the others were just passing immortals. Whats going on today? So many fearless people have suddenly appeared, Gu Baiyi said, a cruel smile curling up at the corner of his mouth. Well, if youre not afraid of death, I dont mind sending you to apany him in death. The high-level members of the Old School Society looked at each other in shock. There were at least a hundred people here. If a massacre really started, it would definitely alert the government. How would the Old School Society handle it then? But the one speaking was Gu Baiyi. They didnt have the ability to interject. What? Does your Old School Society dare to start a massacre in broad daylight? At this point, a team of ck-d men, armed to the teeth and in uniform, charged into the scene. Leading them was Song Qingzhou.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Seeing the miserable state of Song Linger and Xiao Shun, he trembled all over. A cold light shed in his eyes as he turned to look at Gu Baiyi. The Old School Society is indeed powerful, but dont overstep your bounds. Remember, there are rules andws in this society. Chapter 422: Keeping the Green Mountain Intact Interesting. What if I insist on killing him today? Will you open fire here? Gu Baiyi asked Song Qingzhou. Whoosh! Ten plus gun barrels simultaneously pointed at him. Song Qingzhous face was ashen, his eyes bloodshot as he said in a deep voice, Feel free to try. Gu Baiyi was naturally not afraid of those ten plus guns. However, judging by Song Qingzhous stance, he knew he was a government man. Although the Old School Society had some government backing, it was not an official government organization, so they couldnt openly conflict with the government. Those wielding clubs and hatchets were clearly from the underworld. The fact that he could get these two groups, frompletely different camps, to protect him together was indeed quite impressive. Well then, he would spare him for now. After taking his palm strike, Xiao Shun wouldnt live long anyway, Gu Baiyi thought. Lets go. The high-ranking members of the Old School Society breathed a sigh of relief. Although Yang Zinuo was dissatisfied, she had toply since Gu Baiyi had spoken. She nced at Xiao Shun and Song Linger with a chilly look, snorted lightly, and followed Gu Baiyi off the scene. Perhaps it was because their tense nerves had suddenly rxed, both Xiao Shun and Song Linger fainted. Song Qingzhou quickly stepped forward to pick up Song Linger, not caring about the gazes of others. With tears streaming down his aged face, he cried out, Linger, wake up, Daddy is here. Take her to the hospital quickly. Someone reminded him. Song Qingzhou came back to his senses and hurriedly carried Song Linger out. Duan Jia lifted Xiao Shun and followed Song Qingzhou outside. Bamboo Garden.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After having dinner, Wang Ye took a brief rest in the courtyard. Just as he was about to retire for the night, Cao Yuande arrived with a heavy look on his face. Master, Xiao Shun is injured. Oh? Is it serious? Wang Ye asked, his brow furrowed. The news just came in, its very serious, hes still in the city hospital for emergency treatment, Cao Yuande replied, frowning. How could this happen Wang Ye expressed surprise. Prepare the car immediately, were going to the hospital. Cao Yuande agreed and hurried off to prepare the car. Wang Ye quickly returned to his room to change his clothes. Shortly after, for the first time in over half a year, he stepped out of the gates of Bamboo Garden and got into a ck Mercedes-Benz business car, heading in the direction of the hospital under the cover of darkness. The next day. City Hospital. Qin Guangyuan had just returned to the capital from a conference in the south the day before. That night, he received a call from Hospital Director Wan Jitong asking for help, saying that there was a difficult case in the hospital that they hoped he could help with. Having often attended government events together, he was familiar with Wan Jitong and immediately agreed toe. Early the next morning, he arrived, apanied by his assistant and disciple, a young man in his thirties named Wei Yang. Mr. Qin, its been a while. You look as healthy as ever. In the directors office, Wan Jitong greeted Qin Guangyuan warmly as soon as he saw him. Dr. Wan, theres no need for formalities. Take me to see the patient. Qin Guangyuan was much more amiable than Wang Ye, and had many friends as a result. Good, lets go to the intensive care unit on the fifth floor. Its great that you coulde. As they left the office and headed to the fifth floor, Wan Jitong gave a brief overview of the patients condition. You cant find the cause of the illness? Qin Guangyuan asked, surprised. If even you cant find the cause, that would be strange. After that, he suddenly thought of the vigers he had met in Stillwater who had been poisoned. At the time, they also couldnt find the cause of the illness. He wondered, could it be the same reason? Without seeing the patient, it was just a passing thought. Exactly, thats why we were so desperate to have youe. We know you just got back from out of town and havent had a chance to rest properly, but the patients condition is just too strange and critical, Wan Jitongplimented. You, dont tter me. I may not be able to cure the illness that you all cant, Qin Guangyuan said,ughing. We are doing our best. If it doesnt work, its just not meant to be, sighed Wan Jitong. Has my granddaughter been causing you any trouble? Qin Guangyuan asked. What are you talking about? Doctor Qin Zhiyu is now the backbone of our traditional medical department. How could she cause me trouble? Besides, having her is like having a flower in our hospital, Wan Jitong said,ughing heartily. As they were talking, the two had already arrived at the intensive care unit on the fifth floor. At first nce, he saw a burly middle-aged man with a firm facial line and a serious expression, standing at the door of the intensive care unit. The aura he exuded was extraordinary, giving people an inexplicable sense of pressure. This man was Nie Jiuchong, Master of the Southeast Headquarters of the Old School Society. The patient Wan Jitong was referring to was naturally Nie Yue. Nie Jiuchongs identity was sensitive, and his presence in the capital was even more sensitive, so he used a pseudonym here, Nie Wenkang. This is Mr. Nie Wenkang, the patients father. Wan Jitong introduced Qin Guangyuan, who nodded and acknowledged him. This is Mr. Qin, widely known as a titan of traditional medicine. Thank you foring, Mr. Qin. Please examine my sons illness quickly. As long as he can be cured, I am willing to pay whatever it costs. Nie Jiuchong extended his hand. Qin Guangyuan shook his hand: Show me your son, I will do my best. Upon entering the intensive care unit, they saw Nie Yue lying on the hospital bed. He was emaciated, his skin was dry, and his veins were clearly visible. He looked like an old man on the brink of death, a terrifying sight. Qin Guangyuan sat down by the bed and first took his pulse. The pulse was weak and feeble, clearly indicating that his life was hanging by a thread. Was he injured by someone? After diagnosing, he turned and asked Nie Jiuchong. Yes, Nie Jiuchong responded. Has Mr. Qin figured out what happened? Shaking his head, Qin Guangyuan expressed difficulty: Your sons condition seems not a result of a fight, but rather he might have been poisoned. But I am not certain. It would be great if my master were here. Your master? Wan Jitong asked, surprised. Considering Qin Guangyuans age, if he still had a master, the master must be over a hundred years old, almost like an old demon. Qin Guangyuan waved his hand, not wanting to continue on this topic. He vividly remembered the temporary method to suppress the poison taught to him by Xiao Shun. However, he wasnt sure if it would work on Nie Yue, as he didnt know much about poison. Some time ago, I encountered a patient poisoned simr to him. An expert taught me some methods to suppress the poison. Im not sure if it will work on him, but I think we can try. If it works, it means he indeed got poisoned. Then I will try to invite my master to diagnose him personally. Qin Guangyuan looked at Nie Jiuchong as if seeking his opinion, as he was not very confident himself. Chapter 423: Unable to Help Qin Guangyuan did not mention Xiao Shuns name, nor did he directly propose to invite Xiao Shun to treat Nie Yue. On one hand, he thought that with Xiao Shuns medical skills, if he was willing to practice medicine, he would have be famous long ago. He must not want more people to know him, which is why he chose to stay in the small town of Stillwater. On the other hand, despite Qin Guangyuans insistence on recognizing Xiao Shun as his master, Xiao Shun never agreed. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Qin Guangyuan was not willing to disturb him. This hospital was one of the top hospitals in the country. If the experts here couldnt diagnose the disease, Nie Jiuchong did not hold out much hope for the foreign expert team that Cheng Yu mentioned. Since Qin Guangyuan was introduced by Wan Jitong as a titan of traditional medicine, Nie Jiuchong trusted him. Okay, since Mr. Qin says so, my son is already in this condition. I guess there is no better way. Mr. Qin, please feel free to try. From his previous conversation with Gu Baiyi, it was clear that he didnt hold much hope. However, as a father, he was willing to try anything that might help. Qin Guangyuan slightly hesitated for a moment. From Nie Jiuchongs words, he could tell that the other party was desperate for any kind of treatment. ording to the method Xiao Shun had taught him, he needed to use his familys Fallen Seven technique to stimte dozens of acupoints on the patient every fifteen minutes, a process that would take nearly two hours. After this stimtion, the patients condition should visibly improve. Acupuncture is primarily used to invigorate the meridians, so it wont harm even those without illness, hence worth a try. Qin Guangyuan prepared the silver needles, and after Wei Yang disinfected them, he began to concentrate on inserting the needles into the corresponding acupoints on Nie Yues body. Being recognized as a titan of traditional medicine, and Fallen Seven being his familys technique, he had used this method countless times. His technique was extremely skilled, and soon all the needles for the first round of acupoint stimtion were inserted into the corresponding points. At this moment, his phone rang, and he took it out to have a look. Wang Ye? This old fellow wouldnt call him easily; it must be something important. He stood up and walked out of the intensive care unit, picked up the phone, and Wang Yes voice quickly rang out. Guangyuan, head to Stillwater immediately Dr. Wan has shown great concern by personally inviting Mr. Qin. If my sons injury can be healed, I, Nie, will certainly thank you. In the intensive care unit, after seeing Qin Guangyuan use acupuncture, Nie Jiuchong ignited a sliver of hope and gratefully spoke to Wan Jitong. Mr. Nie, no need for formality. To save the world is the duty of a doctor, this is what I should do. Wan Jitong said with a smile. Although he did not know the identity of Nie Jiuchong, a big shot from the capital had specially called him to insist that he do his utmost to heal this patient. This Mr. Nie must be of considerable status. Otherwise, he wouldnt have invited Qin Guangyuan. The hospital would encounter all sorts of difficult and peculiar diseases every now and then. If he had to invite Qin Guangyuan for all of them, he wouldnt have such influence. Therefore, peoples lives indeed have different values. After finishing the call, Qin Guangyuan returned to the intensive care unit and apologized. I am truly sorry. I fear I may not be able to help with your sons illness, Mr. Nie. Perhaps its best to seek another expert. Nie Jiuchong and Wan Jitong were momentarily stunned, exchanging nces. Didnt Mr. Qin just say that repeated acupuncture stimtion was necessary to determine if the patient has been infected by a toxic insect? What happened? Nie Jiuchong asked, looking confused. Qin Guangyuan returned to the bedside, removed the silver needles from Nie Yues body, and spoke bluntly. To be honest, a friend of mine has been seriously injured. I need to go there immediately, so He could have made up an excuse, but he was anxious and couldnt think of a better reason, so he told the truth. Upon hearing this, Nie Jiuchongs face shed with displeasure, and he said sternly, Mr. Qin, your friends life is important, but so is my sons life. Isnt it a bit unfair to favor one over the other? Is this the conduct a doctor should have? As a leading authority in traditional medicine, do youck even this basic medical ethics? Whether I have medical ethics or not isnt for you alone to decide. I cant cure your sons illness, so I take my leave. Qin Guangyuan packed up his silver needles, didnt even spare him a nce, and headed towards the door. Qin Guangyuan was invited by Wan Jitong, and now that this situation had arisen, he was also extremely embarrassed.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After Qin Guangyuan left the ward, he hurriedly said to Nie Jiuchong, Im sorry, Mr. Nie. Please dont worry, Ill talk to Mr. Qin again. There might still be a way. Nie Jiuchongs face was ashen, and a suffocating silence filled the room. At this point, Wan Jitong had no time to attend to him, and he hurriedly chased after Qin Guangyuan. Mr. Qin, what exactly is the matter? Did we do something wrong? Just tell us, and well correct it. Please dont just leave. Wan Jitong begged with a pained expression. Dr. Wan, didnt I make it clear? I really do have an important friend who needs my treatment. Qin Guangyuan spoke quickly. Weve known each other for a long time, and if I could help you, I wouldnt do this. So, please understand. Qin Guangyuan naturally did not know that it was Nie Jiuchongs men who had injured Xiao Shun. However, in his view, lives also had their importance, at least at this moment. The person lying on the bed was a stranger to him, while Xiao Shun was a benefactor of the Qin family. The difference was clear. When Qin Guangyuan put it this way, while Wan Jitong was helpless, he could not say anything more. He watched as Qin Guangyuan entered the elevator and sighed deeply. Weiyang, book the nearest flight to Stillwater for me. After Qin Guangyuan and his assistant Weiyang entered the elevator, he gave this instruction. Alright, Ill go with you. It might be helpful to have an extra hand, Weiyang said. Qin Guangyuan nodded and muttered an Mm. A meeting was taking ce in the Kumi GroupsIm sorry, but it seems youve attempted to continue a story that isnt present in the previous dialogues. I understand that you might be trying to continue a narrative involving characters like Qin Guangyuan, Nie Jiuchong, Wan Jitong, and apany called the Kumi Group. However, as my responses are written in response to the queries and prompts given to me, I need a bit more context to provide a meaningful continuation to your storyline. Could you please provide more details or context? That way, I can help construct a better continuation to your story. At present, the pressure on our domestic market from Starline is not too obvious, but it is foreseeable that our health product market share will definitely be greatly impacted in the future. Fortunately, we have obtained the overseas agency rights for Starline in advance, which canpensate for this loss. My suggestion is to continue to strengthen our deep cooperation with Starline Bio while elerating thepanys business transformation, looking for new profit growth points As thepanys Technical Director, Lin Jiayin was very clear that in terms of health products, Starlines technology led Kumi Group by more than a small margin, and it was an insurmountable gap. There probably isnt any product in the world that canpete with Starline, at least for now, this is the reality. So she suggested that thepany carry out a transformation in advance, which could be considered a precautionary measure. Since they couldntpete, they would eventually have to give up this segment of the market, even though this piece of the cake was very tempting. Chapter 424 – Regardless of the Consequences At that moment, Tang Lis phone vibrated a few times. He looked at it and saw it was a call from Stillwater. He frowned and raised his hand to interrupt Lin Jiayins speech. Let me take this call first. He quickly walked out of the conference room and answered the phone. After a while, he returned to the conference room with a solemn expression and said, Lets end todays meeting here for now. Well discuss it again another day. Without further exnation, he turned and left the conference room. The various high-levelpany executives looked at each other in confusion for a moment before the meeting dispersed. The meeting had barely started less than ten minutes ago, so why was it dismissed so abruptly? Could something be wrong with thepany? Everyones minds were filled with countless questions. However, since the Chairman had spoken, they naturally did not dare raise any objections and soon left as well. Zhang, book two tickets to Stillwater immediately, the fastest you can get, Tang Li said as he walked towards his office, instructing his assistant. Understood. At a construction site in the suburbs. Tang Shishi wore a safety helmet and was inspecting the progress of the factory under the guidance of the constructionpanys technicians. When she received Tang Lis call, her heart suddenly tightened. She rushed out and jogged all the way back to her car. She started the engine and sped towards the airport like lightning. After getting the phone call, Tang Shishis mind was in turmoil. She was only focused on rushing to the airport and forgot to take off her safety helmet. At a stoplight, two young men in a white BMW saw her like that and teased each other. Look at that beauty in the Porsche wearing a safety helmet while driving a sports car. What kind of hobby is that? Just very safety conscious, heh heh. In a dressing room at the Brighouse TV station. Mo Yibai had just put on an exquisite makeup look, still dazzling and charming as a hundred flowers. Compared to half a year ago, the Mo Yibai now had shed the worldly dust umted on her these past years. There was more liveliness in her eyes, or you could say more spirit. She leanedzily in her chair, her long eyshes blinking, her eyes without focus, seemingly lost in thought and a bit restless. In less than an hour, she would be recording a musicpetition show. Besides the hugely popr neer Bai Ruoning, there were also several veteran singers participating in this show. Without a doubt, this show would be the hottest show of the summer. Even before airing, it had already garnered huge attention online with endless discussions and heated debate. Although she had recorded two variety shows before, they were neither hot nor highly anticipated, with low viewership. Also, the content was not her strength in singing and dancing, just two game shows. But this show was one of Brighouse TVs gship variety shows this year. If the Starline advertisement was her starting point, she was undoubtedly a neer. In this day and age, it was incredibly fortunate that she as a neer could reach such a big stage in just half a year. Being able topete with veteran singers was an honor. This was also a great opportunity for her to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry. She had waited so many years and was fully prepared. But inevitably still felt nervous as the recording approached. Her agent Wei Nan was a very experienced and reliable person. Thepany had specially arranged her to manage Mo Yibai. Seeing that she was a little nervous, Wei Nan opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her. Drink some water to calm your nerves. Wei Nan said with a smile. Its inevitable to feel nervous the first time on such a big stage. But after this time, youll be seasoned. Everything is difficult in the beginning! Mo Yibai took the water but didnt drink it. She sighed, Better not drink it. What if I need to pee urgently on stage? How embarrassing would that be. Wei Nan was speechless. Alright, I believe in your abilities. You will definitely make a stunning debut. Just adjust your mindset. Whats the situation online now? To avoid being too nervous, Mo Yibai hadnt gone on social media all day today. She was afraid of putting too much pressure on herself and messing up. But she couldnt help being curious about the online reactions. ck widow versus white lotus, Wei Nan said with augh. Huh? What does that mean? Mo Yibai looked confused. What everyone online is focused on right now is the sh between you and Bai Ruoning. She has cultivated a white lotus image since her debut. While youve been called the ck widow byizens. So Wei Nan shrugged. ck widow, doesnt sound bad, Mo Yibai said. Just then her phone rang. She looked and saw it was Ouyang Qianqian calling, one of the few Stillwater friends she still kept in contact with.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Dear, missing me? Mo Yibai said yfully. Chatting with a friend now might help relieve some nervousness. But the next second, her smile froze on her face, and her expression gradually became solemn. Alright, I got it. She hung up the phone, knitted her brows anxiously, and kept rubbing her phone. Dont scare me. Whats wrong? Did something happen? Seeing her look, Wei Nan hurriedly asked. I need to return to Stillwater now. Im afraid I cant record the show. As soon as Wei Nan heard this, her eyes widened in disbelief. Miss, you must be joking! Theres only half an hour left until it starts. So many veteran singers, plus all the station staff. Youre saying now youre not participating, thats like standing up everyone there and offending the TV station! And if this gets out, what TV station would dare invite you again? Youd be finished. Im truly very sorry Dont tell me sorry. At least give me a reason! The schedules of all the other artists participating are already arranged. You cant expect everyone to just wait around doing nothing for you! Seeing she was serious and not joking at all, Wei Nan became anxious immediately. Then just withdraw from it, Mo Yibai said firmly. She hade this far all thanks to that man. Even if she had to give up everything, she wanted to go back and see him onest time. Oh my god! Have you lost your mind? Do you have any idea what consequences this will bring? Not only is your bright future gone, but thepany will also have to pay a huge penalty Wei Nan said angrily. Then she quickly softened her tone and continued, Calm down, lets both calm down first. Tell me what happened? How about this C just say my dad died, or my grandfather died, whoever, I have to rush back for the funeral. Im sure the station will understand, and so will my fans, right? Since Mo Yibai was an orphan and had never met any of her rtives, she had no qualms at all saying this. Chapter 425 Awakening Wei Nan was almost crying from anger. She held her forehead as if she were an ant on a hot pan. How about this C Ill call Mr. He personally and not make things difficult for you, Mo Yibai said as she picked up the phone and dialed He Guangjis number, putting it on speakerphone. Soon, He Guangjis voice came through: Whats up, beautiful? Is the show filming going smoothly? I want to go back to Stillwater, right away, Mo Yibai said directly. He Guangji was silent for a while before replying, Are you sure? Im sure, Mo Yibai said firmly. Some things dont need to be said too clearly. He Guangji was in Oand, so of course he had better information than Mo Yibai. So when Mo Yibai said she wanted to return to Stillwater immediately, He Guangji naturally knew why. Of course he had his own considerations for not immediately telling Mo Yibai about Xiao Shuns injury. Mo Yibai was currently his cash cow, and at this critical juncture where she had the potential to be even more sessful, he really didnt want to dy her over this. Alright, if youve made up your mind, then go back, He Guangji readily agreed without stopping her. The TV station C thepany will handle that side of things. Any losses incurred will be fully borne by thepany. Im sorry, Mo Yibai said, feeling a little guilty. Dont worry, thepany can still bear it, He Guangji said. After hanging up the phone, he saw Wei Nan slump into a chair and mutter to herself, Crazy, youre all crazy. That night at 8pm.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Mo Yibai appeared alone at Brighouse International Airport. Whos staying in Special Care Room 6? Our hospital has been so lively these past few days, all the visitorsing to see him. I heard even people from the provincial government came yesterday. I heard its a big boss. Have you heard of Wang Ye and Qin Guangyuan? Of course, the two great masters of traditional medicine! I heard about them when I was in nursing school. One of my teachers often mentioned those two. Theyre both here now treating him. I even saw Mo Yibaie visit him a few days ago. Mo Yibai C shes a big celebrity now. She came back specially to our Stillwater. Dont you think she and that patient have something going on? Its possible. Rich men do seem to like celebrity women. But not necessarily C I saw his wife too, shes also very pretty, not inferior to Mo Yibai at all. Two young nurses gossiped in the hallway of the inpatient department at Stillwater Hospital. It had already been five days since the incident. Xiao Shun was still unconscious, naturally unaware of how many people were worried for his safety. He seemed to have lived through a century in the fragmented nightmares, his body alternating between burning agony and icy torment. Every minute, every second, every nerve and cell was being tested to its limits. Reborn through fire, honed in extreme cold. Perhaps it was hatred that fueled his will to live. He had persisted until today. Scenes of Song Linger kneeling before Yang Zino, her small hand mangled and bloody, shed repeatedly like a looping movie, tearing his heart again and again, fueling his towering hatred. The hospital room was very quiet. Outside, the sunshine was bright and a ray of soft light shone through the window onto the potted orchid on the sill, glossy and brimming with vitality. On the pristine white hospital bed, Xiao Shun was drenched in sweat, his face twitching ceaselessly, clearly in great pain. He felt a heart-wrenching pain like his flesh being ripped from his bones. Like a dying fish, mouth gaping desperately to breathe. Suddenly his eyes snapped open, his body trembling uncontrobly, his eyes zing with fortitude and hysteria. Just then, the door opened and Yao Cen entered holding a bowl of herbal medicine, boiled ording to the prescription of Wang Ye and Qin Guangyuan after extensive consultation. Crash! Seeing Xiao Shun finally awake, her body quivered and the ceramic bowl slipped from her hand. Ignoring the mess, she rushed to the bedside, gazing at him as tears sprang uncontrobly from her eyes. The torment she had endured these past few days was no less than Xiao Shuns. Her eyes were now bloodshot, the rims red and swollen. Her hair was casually draped over her shoulders. Her originally bright and charming face was haggard and weary. She had never imagined a day woulde where she would suddenly face losing Xiao Shun. It made her realize how much she loved him. Seeing him lying in bed every day made her heart ache and brought her to tears despite herself. The image of a strong, capable woman had crumbled, leaving her fragile and vulnerable. At this moment, she desperately tried to restrain her sobs, tightly pressing her lips together before choking out, Youre awake. She could restrain herself no longer C she threw herself onto Xiao Shun, burying her face in his chest as she wept uncontrobly. Dear it hurts Xiao Shun was still weak and feebly groaned. Im sorry, Im sorry Yao Cen quickly climbed off him, repeatedly apologizing. Xiao Shun arduously smiled, Are you trying to murder your husband? In that instant, Yao Cen bothughed and cried. Sheined angrily, Even like this, youre still cracking jokes! He worked his throat, swallowing with difficulty, Get me some water. Just now he had sweated so much that he felt as if he had just been fished from water. He was probably dehydrated, his mouth dry. Oh, Yao Cen hurriedly grabbed a cup from the bedside table and poured him some water. But Xiao Shun was lying on his back. If she tried to pour it like this, he could easily choke. And she was worried that moving him to prop him up would aggravate his injuries. Suddenly an idea shed through her mind, and she couldnt help blushing a little. Xiao Shun felt exhausted, his eyelids heavy. Just as he closed his eyes, he sensed a sh of darkness before feeling something warm and tender press against his lips. Then a trickle of delicious, sweet moisture flowed into his mouth. Opening his eyes, he saw Yao Cens face flushed crimson, her eyes full of tenderness and some embarrassment as she gazed at him. Of course he knew what had just happened. He gulped down the water in his mouth and blinked rapidly, Dear, youre taking advantage of an injured man. Do you want more or not? Yao Cen narrowed her eyes at him. More he swallowed and said. After a few satisfying mouthfuls, Yao Cen was no longer as shy as the first time. Dear, you just wanted to kiss me but were too embarrassed to say it outright, so you thought of this method, didnt you? Xiao Shun teased. Yao Cen nced at him, Other women have kissed you, why cant I? Are you mistreating me? He was stunned for a moment, perplexed, Other women? The day after you lost consciousness, that Ms. Tang rushed over specially from the capital to see you and secretly kissed you, Yao Cen said jealously. Chapter 426 Too Much Too much, this is really too much Xiao Shun looked utterly hopeless and said bitterly. Why did you have to kiss me when I was unconscious and couldnt feel anything? Why didnt you wait until I woke up before kissing me? This is really too much! Just kidding, but seriously, being liked by someone, especially being liked by a great beauty is still a very cool thing, isnt it? Although Xiao Shun said that with his mouth, he was actually secretly smug in his heart. Being unconscious wasntpletely useless after all. Since he didnt know anything himself, Yao Cen couldnt me him even if she found out. Yao Cen stared at him coldly: I also heard a nurse say that Mo Yibai secretly kissed you too. When did something happen between you and her? Too much! This is too much. They took advantage of me while I was vulnerable. Dear, believe me, we are just friends Xiao Shun panicked a little and denied it firmly. He was weak, and his words were a little breathless, but exceptionally firm. Tang Shishi, that female rogue, was one thing, but what was the deal with this Mo Yibai? To be honest, he really didnt expect it. She gave up a great opportunity just toe see you. How can you be so heartless and hurt her feelings like this? Yao Cen rolled her eyes at him and said sarcastically. I swear, I was unconscious. How would I know what they did to me? Xiao Shun changed the direction of his words and pushed the me back: But why didnt you stop them? You were awake, so how could you just watch them take advantage of me? Youre also too much. Yao Cen was immediately amused with anger: Do you think they kissed you right in front of me? They did it sneakily, it was unavoidable! After saying that, she suddenly realized something was wrong. How did this be my fault? Ive been working hard here taking care of you every day, and I also have to guard against others taking advantage of you. Its not easy for me, okay? Yao Cen felt very wronged. Ow! Seeing that her expression was unfriendly, Xiao Shun quickly took a breath and said, Um honey, my head hurts a little, let me sleep first. After this incident, Yao Cen suddenly realized that Xiao Shun no longer belonged to her alone. Not only did he belong to those women including Song Linger, but he also belonged to a whole bunch of men She felt veryplicated, it was hard to describe in words. As for the headache, Xiao Shun was just making up an excuse to avoid the topic. If there was any pain, there wasnt a ce on his body that didnt hurt right now. It was fortunate that this guy had thick skin. He still had the mood to make excuses. How is Linger? After a moment, he got to the point and asked. Theres no danger to her life. Shes receiving treatment now. Yao Cen sighed, her expressionplex as she spoke. She had seen the situation clearly at the time. That Song Linger girl had protected Xiao Shun with her life. Such feelings, Yao Cen really didnt know what to say. Hearing this, Xiao Shun was slightly relieved.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . If anything unexpected happened to Song Linger, he wouldnt know how to face Song Qingzhou, let alone his own heart. He really wanted to go see her right now, but he couldnt move at the moment. Besides, it wouldnt be appropriate to say it in front of Yao Cen. After a long silence, Yao Cen hesitated and said, She kept calling your name while she was unconscious It seems her feelings for you run deep Xiao Shun didnt respond. For something alreadyid out in the open like this, he couldnt deny it. In his heart, Song Linger was different from Tang Shishi or Mo Yibai. How do you feel now? Should I call the doctor over to take a look? Seeing that he still looked listless, Yao Cen asked worriedly. No need. Dont forget, Im also a doctor. I should know better than them how Im doing. Theres nothing major now, I just need to recuperate for a while. Xiao Shun said. It was true that he had no major issues in other aspects now. It was just that his meridians werepletely shattered, which was undoubtedly fatal for a cultivator. However, he was not an ordinary cultivator, and with his mastery of medicine, he naturally knew how to reopen his meridians. Really? Thanks to Mr. Wang Ye and Mr. Qin this time. Because of you, Mr. Wang fell ill two days ago. Yao Cen said with aplex expression. Is that so? Is it serious? Xiao Shun frowned and asked. Although Wang Ye looked quite robust, he did have an illness after all. Once he fell ill at his age, it was a dangerous thing. Mr. Qin said its nothing serious, just excessive worrying. Hell recover after recuperating for a while. Yao Cen replied. Wang Ye didnt have much longer to live anyway. Recuperating for a while probably meant Xiao Shun secretly sighed. Is Mr. Qin still in Stillwater? After a slight pause, Xiao Shun asked. Yes. Please ask him toe over when he has time. I need his help with something. Xiao Shun couldnt give himself acupuncture to unblock his meridians right now, so he could only ask Qin Guangyuan to help. As long as Qin Guangyuan could use Fallen Seven to help him unblock a little, he could then absorb the energy from spirit stones to regenerate himself, although it might take some time. Hes been at the hospital these days. I can ask him toe over right now. Yao Cen hesitated for a moment, then asked, But its lunch time now. You havent eaten for so many days. Should I get you something to eat first? Now that you mention it, I am a little hungry. Xiao Shun said weakly. Ask mom to stew some chicken soup for me. I want to drink the chicken soup mom makes. Yao Cen: Okay, Ill call mom right now and ask her to stew chicken soup for you. Knowing that he wanted to eat, he must be really alright. The worry she had been carrying these past few days finally eased a little. In another ward. Song Linger was lying on the hospital bed, wrapped in bandages on her head, legs, hands, and all over her body. She cried in pain. My master really woke up? She asked Song Qingzhou with tears flowing. Really, I just went to confirm it. Song Qingzhou looked at her with a pained expression on his face. Why are you crying? Youre this happy? I really dont know whats good about that brat that hes worth you being like this. Song Linger said with a wry smile: Youre really my dad. Im crying from the pain, the anesthetic wore off. To relieve the pain, the doctor would anesthetize her twice a day. However, there were restrictions on that drug, it couldnt be used too much. Each time it would only work for a few hours. Lets see if you dare to be reckless again in the future. Look at yourself, wrapped up like a mummy. How are you going to get married in the future if youre left with scars? Song Qingzhou said, feeling both distressed and helpless. With Song Linger injured like this, he let go of his usual sternness as a father and tried his best to be a caring dad. Of course, he didnt have much sternness towards Song Linger to begin with. Then I just wont get married. Ill follow my master. You Song Qingzhou was speechless. Alright, I dont want to argue with you like this now. But you know Xiao Shun is a married man. What would it look like for you to follow him? As your father, I just care about you. Dont be ungrateful. Chapter 427 His Wife Im just following him, I didnt say I would marry him, Song Linger rolled her big eyes and argued slyly. Oh, you are truly hopeless, Song Qingzhou red at her and shook his head helplessly. Just then, there were two knocks on the door. Then Tang Shishi was seen walking in with a fruit basket in her hand. Since Xiao Shun was still unconscious, Tang Li had many things to handle in the capital and went back first. Tang Shishi stayed behind. Mr. Song, Tang Shishi greeted Song Qingzhou. Shishi is here, so you girls chat. I still have some things to do, so Ill go back first ande by againter, Song Qingzhou said as he stood up. Tang Shishi smiled and nodded slightly. Thanks, dad. Just as Song Qingzhou was about to step out the door, Song Linger suddenly spoke up, Dad, thank you. If not for Song Qingzhou arriving in time this time, she would have been ungrateful. Although she was used to talking back to Song Qingzhou, she was still full of gratitude in her heart. Song Qingzhou looked back at her, slightly surprised, and smiled knowingly, Im your dad, whats there to thank. He then left the hospital room. How are you feeling? Tang Shishi asked. It hurts, Song Linger pouted. Poor child, let me cut an apple and feed it to you, Tang Shishi said as she took out an apple and started peeling it while saying, Xiao Shun woke up. I know already, Song Linger broke into a smile, then immediately grimaced in pain. I took a de for him, and you got hurt because of him too. He owes us big time now. Dont you think we should stake some legitimate and reasonable ims from his wife? Tang Shishi joked. Legitimate reasonable Song Linger sighed. I didnt n onpeting with Yao for Master. Please dont, okay? Itll put him in a difficult spot. You girl Tang Shishi smiled and said, I didnt say wedpete with her. Itd be good if she doesnt see us as enemies. Yao doesnt see me as an enemy, Song Linger said. Tang Shishi was stunned for a moment and said, Alright, I really cant tell if youre genuinely naive or just silly. But its good this way, ignorance is bliss, being silly and happy all day is not bad either. She used a toothpick to pick up a slice of apple and brought it to Song Lingers mouth. Song Linger opened her mouth and took a bite,ughing, Thank you. Near noon, Liu Yunxiang came to the hospital carrying a pot of simmered chicken soup. She was also very happy to hear Xiao Shun had woken up, but along with the joy was some worry as well. He had woken up, but whether he could stand again was questionable. What would Yao Cen do if Xiao Shun couldnt stand up again? Although their family was notcking money now and could hire caregivers, having her daughter spend her life with a disabled man was still hard for her to ept. Despite her greatly improved opinion of Xiao Shun now, this concerned Yao Cens happiness, so she was conflicted the entire way here. Upon entering the hospital room, she saw Xiao Shun was sleeping while Yao Cen sat by the bed gazing at him.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Cen, the chicken soup is ready Liu Yunxiang had just started speaking when Yao Cen put her finger to her lips signaling to keep quiet. He just fell asleep. Lets put this here first. He can drink it when he wakes up, Yao Cen said. If it gets cold it wont be good to drink. Let him drink it while its hot before going back to sleep, Liu Yunxiang said. Its fine. If it gets cold Ill have the nurse heat it up, Yao Cen said softly. Um has the doctor been to see him? What did he say? Liu Yunxiang asked. You forgot, Xiao Shun is a doctor himself. He said hell recover, dont worry, Yao Cen said, puzzled. Liu Yunxiang nodded. Looking at Xiao Shuns paleplexion, seeming to have lost a lot of weight all of a sudden, she hesitated for a moment before saying, Cen,e out for a bit, I want to talk to you. Yao Cen replied Oh and followed her out. What is it, Mom? Tell Mom the truth. Can Xiao Shuns body really heal? Liu Yunxiang said anxiously. Earlier I heard the doctor say it would be hard to cure, whether hed wake up was uncertain too. Now hes awake, but But what? Yao Cen asked, confused. What if he can never stand up again? What are your ns? Liu Yunxiang looked meaningfully at her. Yao Cen looked at her in astonishment, Mom, why are you bringing this up now? Xiao Shun is still lying in bed. What ns? Were husband and wife. What ns do you expect me to have? Precisely because youre husband and wife, you need to n early. Youre still young. If he cant stand up again, do you n to watch over a disabled man your whole life? Liu Yunxiang said impatiently. Yes, even if hes disabled, Ill stay with him my whole life, Yao Cen said, displeased. You? Liu Yunxiang was momentarily speechless. Your dad and I absolutely wont agree to this. Its a lifetime matter and cant be decided just by you. Mom, please, dont make trouble at a time like this, okay? Since Xiao Shun said he can heal himself, I believe he definitely can, Yao Cen frowned. What if he really cant heal? Liu Yunxiang persisted. If he really cant, Ill take care of him for life. I mean what I say! Yao Cen said sternly. Nothing else, you should go back first. She then pushed the door open and went back in, Liu Yunxiang following behind her. When the two returned to the hospital room, they found Xiao Shun was already awake. Liu Yunxiang smiled stiffly, Xiao Shun, youre awake. Mom, dont worry, my injuries will heal, Xiao Shun said lightly. He had heard everything they said outside just now. Although his meridians were damaged now and he was not as sensitive as before, with just a door between them, he could still hear very clearly. Mom didnt mean it that way Just that Yao Cen is still young. If you cant stand up again, she cant look after you forever either. Youre a good boy, you should understand what I mean, right? Liu Yunxiang said. Mom, stop, Yao Cen said coldly. Xiao Shun, ignore her. Shes making something out of nothing. Tsk, whats with you talking like that? Im doing this for your own good! Liu Yunxiang said angrily. Mom, dont worry. If I really cant stand up again, I wont hold Yao Cen back, Xiao Shun gave a weak smile. Thats good then. Youre a nice boy. If theres anything you want to eat or drink, just tell Mom and Ill make it for you, Liu Yunxiang beamed. No need for now, thanks, Xiao Shun said. Alright then, Ill head back first since theres nothing else. Having received a satisfactory answer, Liu Yunxiang couldnt hide her tion. Chapter 428 Acupuncture Seeing her leave the hospital room, Yao Cen shook her head speechlessly and looked at Xiao Shun, You know what my mom is like, dont take her words seriously. I dont care what others think, but I heard everything you said to your mom outside. I didnt expect you to love me so much Xiao Shun smiled with great effort. Dont think you can get away with it just because youre a patient. If you werent disabled Id really kick you, Yao Cen red at him. She went to the table, took out a bowl of chicken soup from the thermos, then suddenly felt awkward. She couldnt exactly feed him the soup like she did this morning, right? Xiao Shun also looked at her yfully as she struggled left and right. He really wanted tough but it would hurt all over if he did. He tried his best not tough and said, Im not that fragile. Call a nurse to help prop me up a bit. Why didnt you say so earlier? You didnt ask. And this morning you just came over and kissed me, I didnt have a chance to say anything, Xiao Shun said innocently. Yao Cen: This guy really deserved a beating. If not for him being disabled now, she really wanted to kick him. Yao Cen called two nurses over, but they didnt rmend moving him too much, just added another pillow to prop him up slightly higher. After the two nurses left, Yao Cen finally sat down and carefully fed him the chicken soup. This was the first time Yao Cen had taken care of him like this. It felt quite enjoyable, a blessing in disguise? After finishing the soup and resting for about half an hour, Qin Guangyuan came in with acupuncture needles. He had gotten the news shortly after Xiao Shun woke up in the morning. Without waiting for Yao Cen to invite him, he took the initiative toe inquire about the situation. Xiao Shun also told him about using Fallen Seven to help unblock his meridians. Qin Guangyuan naturally readily agreed. He was here now specifically to perform acupuncture on him. With every acupoint Xiao Shun named, Qin Guangyuan carefully inserted a silver needle into the corresponding acupoint. In no time, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He had never been so nervous giving someone acupuncture before. Although Xiao Shun was his patient now, he still felt like a quack doctor meddling without understanding. It gave him the sudden illusion of being back in his youth when the elders in the n tested his acupuncture skills, making him very tense. Since Qin Guangyuan couldnt use qi in his needles, Xiao Shun didnt feel any qi flowing, only asionally a numb and painful sensation, like being bitten by an ant. But having Qin Guangyuan do acupuncture itself was meant to y an assisting role C both to relieve pain and to unblock his meridians a little. What would really allow him to stand again was relying on the energy provided by Spirit Stones. After about an hour, Xiao Shuns whole body was covered in needles, looking like a porcupine. How is it? Qin Guangyuan asked. Very good, Xiao Shun said inly. He couldnt exactly say it wasnt very useful C that would be too disheartening. But the effect wasnt obvious the first time. These acupoints needed repeated stimtion. The needles can be removed after fifteen minutes, Xiao Shun continued. But Ill have to trouble Mr. Qin to stay in Stillwater for some days. I dont trust others to do the needles. No need to stand on ceremony with me. Even if you didnt say so, I would stay until at least seeing you able to get out of bed. Besides, I have nothing else recently. Qin Guangyuan said humbly. With his way of speaking respectfully to someone decades younger, it made Xiao Shun feel a bit awkward instead. Back then he had unterally taken Qin Guangyuan as master, but Xiao Shun had never agreed to it. With Qin Guangyuan over a hundred years old and prestigious in the traditional medicine circle, taking on a disciple like this might shorten his lifespan. Yet Qin Guangyuan was utterly sincere, still treating him with great deference. Mr. Qin, just treat me as a friend. Theres no need to take the apprenticeship seriously, youre making me feel bad. And it feels awkward when we talk like this, Xiao Shun said. Since you put it this way, Ill do as you say. But in Qins heart, youll always be my master, Qin Guangyuan said somewhat awkwardly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Alright, do as you wish, Xiao Shun said helplessly. By the way, how is Mr. Wang? This time it was heart fire attacking his heart due to excessive worrying. Nothing major, hes recuperating in Bamboo Garden. But as you know, Young Master Wangs truly fatal illness is incurable, no medicine or stones can heal it. Its truly tragic, Qin Guangyuanmented regretfully. Xiao Shun knew in his heart that Wang Ye had ced all his hopes on him. Not that he fantasized Xiao Shun could save his own life, but that one day Xiao Shun could change the fate of the Wang descendants. If anything happened to Xiao Shun, even that bit of hope would be gone. That was why he had been so anxious seeing Xiao Shuns state. Xiao Shuns current condition left him unable to even help himself, let alone look after Wang Ye, but he still felt stifled inside. After a brief silence, it was about time, so Qin Guangyuan removed the needles and left the hospital room. Focus on recovering. When you get better, everything else will follow, Yao Cenforted him seeing his mood was a bit down. She didnt know if it was a good or bad thing that so many people needed her man. Being needed by many was probably good, but being needed by too many might not be so good. Yet where was the boundary between many and too many? Yao Cen didnt know, but she felt quite proud inside at the moment. Xiao Shun smiled, Thirsty. Ill get you water Yao Cen hurriedly got up to pour him water, then immediately realized this guy had ulterior motives from the way he was watching her. She red fiercely at him. In the days Xiao Shun had been unconscious, many things had also happened outside. The news that Starline could cure red cheek disease quietly spread on local social media. As expected, no one believed it at first, especially the victims. But as the message continued circting, some still couldnt resist buying Starline to try. In a support group with over a hundred victims, one of them posted two photos of her face. I drank two bottles of Starline yesterday. When I got up this morning, I felt like the red marks on my face had faded a little. Not sure if its psychological, take a look at the before and after and see if its lighter? Probably just the lighting, doesnt look like any change to me. Take another outside in the sun and let me see. Sigh, got tricked once yet still buying health products. Now I know most health products on the market are scams. I wont use anything ever again from now on, Im crying. I think the color did fade a bit, but I really dont dare use it again. Zhou, let us know if it really works after you use it. If it really works Ill use it too. Someone said cautiously. Okay, I bought a months supply. Ill be the guinea pig and see the results, the woman Zhou who originally posted the photos generously said. Chapter 429 Amazing Effect Whether it was Starline or the Yao family products, they were mainly made of herbal ingredients. Herbs generally take a gradual process and wont show immediate effects after just one dose. Three dayster, Zhou posted another face photo in the group. This time the group exploded instantly. Compared to the dark red from before, the red spots on her face were clearly several shades lighter, now a slightly deeper pink. The effect was already quite significant. As we know, Starline is just a health product, not real medicine. To see such results with the naked eye after just a few days was already not easy. Some victims who had lost hope saw this effect and couldnt help but cry with joy. Of course, there were still doubters. After all, the words health product had given them tremendous psychological shadow. This was all within Xiao Shuns expectations. As long as they persisted for another ten or eight days, the red spots on their faces would bepletely gone. By then, even the doubters would have to believe it. In addition, Yang Zino finally attained the position of branch head of Oand Old School Society as he wished. It had to be said, as a quasi-government organization, the Old School Societys efficiency was much higher than normal government units. Also, after Nie Jiuchong brought Nie Yue back to the Old School Society southeast headquarters in Brighouse, he passed away the next day. Gu Baiyi determined that Xiao Shun wouldnt live much longer and truthfully reported what happened in Stillwater to Nie Jiuchong. Nie Jiuchong had always trusted him. Nie Yues revenge was finally attained. Although Nie Jiuchong didnt think his sons life was equal to Xiao Shuns, since the person was already dead, the matter could only beid to rest. In a simply yet elegantly decorated residence in the suburbs of Stillwater. Ouyang Qianqian lounged on the sofa, swiping her phone listlessly. She sighed, The heat finally died down over that thing with you standing up the TV station. Mo Yibai smiled wryly without responding. Her mind waspletely not there right now. I have to say, yourpany is quite ruthless. They actually put out that you had to urgently return for your fathers sudden passing, and the story was very detailed. Someizens disapproved of you abandoning your work for personal matters, saying it was unprofessional. But many also understood. So the two sides started endless debates, sessfully keeping the heat going for so many days. Your social media followers didnt decline but increased, your poprity didnt fall one bit either. Can this be counted as a blessing in disguise? Ouyang Qianqian popped a chip in her mouth, chattering away as she ate. A blessing in my misfortune? Id rather not have this kind of blessing, Mo Yibai thought as she gazed out the window. Just then her phone dinged. It was a text from the hospital nurse she had bribed with an autographed photo, since she couldnt stay at the hospital herself. She had the nurse give her updates on Xiao Shun. She opened the message and her heart skipped a beat. A radiant smile lit up her face as she said to Ouyang Qianqian, Hes awake. Who? Ouyang Qianqian didnt react for a moment, then realized after asking. Her face also brightened. Mr. Xiao is awake? Mo Yibai nodded with an Mm-hmm. Lets go see him then? Mo Yibai hesitated, then smiled and said, I wont go. Knowing hes awake is enough to put my mind at ease. I have a show tomorrow morning, so I can fly back just in time. Oh no, you came all this way but wont see him before leaving just like that? What a waste! Since they were good friends, Ouyang Qianqian knew Mo Yibais feelings for Xiao Shun, so she felt it was a pity for her. Its not a waste. If were fated well meet again, Mo Yibais mood immediately brightened and she said with a smile. Alright then. Two hourster, Mo Yibai stood at the Stillwater airport entrance and looked back in the direction of the city hospital. Goodbye. Discharge? You just woke up two or three days ago and still cant get out of bed. Why hurry to discharge? In the hospital room, Xiao Shun told Yao Cen he wanted to discharge, and she asked puzzledly. Staying here doesnt help my injury. Even if I stay a year I wont get better. Call Duan Jia toe over and buy me a wheelchair, Xiao Shun said lightly with a smile. Thanks to several days of acupuncture from Qin Guangyuan and the hospitals treatment, although he still couldnt move, at least the pain hadpletely disappeared. No one else could help him now. He could only go to the little courtyard on the Eighth Path and absorb energy to heal himself. Since Xiao Shun said so, Yao Cen didnt object either. As for why he insisted on the Eighth Path courtyard, Xiao Shun didnt say, so she didnt ask. She called Duan Jia. He soon came driving over with a wheelchair. Xiao Shun was now paralyzed and could barely sit up into the wheelchair. Duan Jia went to process the discharge while Yao Cen pushed Xiao Shun to Song Lingers room. She knew Xiao Shun had been concerned about Song Lingers injuries in his heart without voicing it. To have such a virtuous wife, what more could a husband ask for? Xiao Shun felt grateful and sighed to himself. Tang Shishi was there too. She would asionally visit Xiao Shun these days, but always felt Yao Cen was guarding against her like a thief, making her very ufortable.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hmm, yes, ufortable Seeing Song Linger wrapped up like a mummy, Xiao Shun felt another pang of distress. Song Linger was cheerful as ever. Having not seen Xiao Shun for many days, seeing him able to sit in a wheelchair now, albeit looking shrunken, still made her very happy. Her sparkling eyes smiled into slits. Thats great Master, you can even sit in a wheelchair now. Youll get better soon right? Mm, how are you? Still hurting? Xiao Shun smiled faintly. He also knew about Song Lingers injuries from others. They were external injuries, not fatal. Fortunately this girl usually practiced martial arts and had tough skin, otherwise with Yang Zinos skills she would have died already. But the pain was unavoidable. Cultivators being able to take hits didnt mean they didnt feel pain! It doesnt hurt anymore. I should be discharged in a few days too. Lying in bed any longer and I feel like Ill start growing mushrooms, Song Linger said with a grin, using her finger to scratch at the bandage on her other arm. She always loved activity over tranquility. Lying in bed for days was really difficult for her. Xiao Shun nodded. Thats good. Focus on recovering your injuries. When youre better well talk then. He was about to promise her something, but couldnt think of anything in that moment, so thosest two abrupt words came out. But Song Linger looked as if she had obtained some promise, eyes lighting up excitedly, Okay, okay! In her excitement she unconsciously moved and pulled at her wounds, unable to hold back a wince. Xiao Shun chatted with her casually for a bit more before having Yao Cen push him out of the room. Chapter 430 A Pure Brotherly Relationship Tang Shishi stood silently by the side the whole time. After they left, she suddenly felt a sense of relief for some reason. She went and sat by Song Lingers bed, looking confused. Why do I feel a bit guilty seeing Yao? Could this be how a mistress feels when seeing the wife? But I dont feel guilty at all, Song Linger blinked her big eyes. Did you do something bad? I didnt, Tang Shishi denied firmly. Then she leaned in and whispered to Song Linger about how she had secretly kissed Xiao Shun. Yao didnt see right? Shouldnt have, there was no one else in the room then. She muttered to herself. Song Lingers face was flushed red as she red at Tang Shishi, pouting angrily. Why are you looking at me like that? Jealous? Tang Shishi looked at her maliciously. Im not! It was Yao Cens first time at the little courtyard on the Eighth Path. The lush flower beds and antique-styled tiled houses made one feel strangely rxed and tranquil as soon as they entered. Its a really elegant yard, she said, pushing Xiao Shun along and looking around. Thats where we usually practice, Duan Jia took over before Xiao Shun could speak, pointing to the open area where he and Song Linger usually sparred. Xiao Shun knew why Duan Jia had taken the initiative to speak C to avoid Yao Cen misunderstanding that Xiao Shun was hiding a lover here. The three of them soon arrived at the warehouse. Pushing open the door, one could immediately feel a refreshing aura rushing out, the energy emitted by the Spirit Stones. Yao Cen looked over the pill furnaces. To be honest, living in modern society, she could hardly imagine that pill refining really existed in this world. The medicinal mud used in Starline is refined by Linger here, Xiao Shun exined on his own initiative. He wasnt worried about anyone finding the Starline form here. Who could imagine that the most crucialponent in producing massive amounts of Starline was refined in this small warehouse? By herself? Yao Cen asked. Yes, Xiao Shun said. He took out some papers from a drawer, densely filled with writing. He quickly scanned them and handed them to Yao Cen, This is the core Starline form, detailing every step of refining the medicinal mud. Im giving it to you now. I never meant to keep it secret from you before. But you have to manage thepany, the refining work has to be given to others. I wasnt sure if you had people around you that could be fully trusted, so Xiao Shun said with a smile. Of course Yao Cen understood this. Other than Xiao Shun, who could she trust? Yao Xiaoyu? Or her rtives and friends? To be honest, even giving the form to her mother Liu Yunxiang didnt feel reliable. What do you mean now then? Yao Cen didnt understand why Xiao Shun was giving her the form now. With the Kumi Group production lines now, output will increase drastically soon. Relying on just Linger is impossible, we need mass production. So the form still needs to be given to thepany tech team. Kumi Groups tech team has very strict confidentiality protocols we can learn from. What do you think? Xiao Shun said. Of course, no problem. You should have brought this up earlier, Yao Cen said. She actually hadnt considered this issue before. The tech team mostlymunicated with Xiao Shun while she just handled thepany sales and operations. She was even more surprised that therge amounts of core ingredients thepany used were actually refined by Song Linger here. She didnt have any ill feelings toward Song Linger to begin with. And the scene of Song Linger desperately protecting Xiao Shun was still vivid in her mind, filling her heart with gratitude in that moment. Betterte than never, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Helping refine Starline ingredients was also beneficial for Song Linger, at least allowing her to recognize dozens of medicinal ingredients. Additionally, the Starline ingredients were refined using pill refining methods. This was also training for her to master the pill refining steps even more adeptly. Proficiencyes from experience. After months of this, her sess rate at refining other pills would also greatly improve. Youve been at the hospital taking care of me these days, rarely going to thepany. There must be a lot waiting for you to handle. Go ahead, Duan Jia can stay here, Xiao Shun continued. Yao Cen could tell he was sending her away. She shifted her gaze between them, looking conflicted. Yao, dont think too much. I just have a pure brotherly rtionship with Mr. Xiao, Duan Jia hurriedly exined. Xiao Shuns face immediately turned green. It was fine if he didnt exin, but the more he exined the stranger it sounded! Fortunately Yao Cen didnt probe further. After a few parting reminders she left. Mr. Xiao, why were you in such a hurry to send Sister-inw away? She seemed a bit unhappy, Duan Jia asked, carrying Xiao Shun to the wooden bed beside the Sea Spirit. If possible Xiao Shun really didnt want to be carried by him. It was too embarrassing. But there was no other way since he could barely exert any strength now. Yao Cen definitely couldnt carry him, leaving only Duan Jia. I dont want her to see me in such a sorry state, Xiao Shun said lightly. Unlike bones and tendons, meridians were channels for qi and blood flow, the foundation of cultivators. One could only circte energy through the meridians. The meridians were the conduits connecting cultivators to the forces of heaven and earth. If it was just injured bones and tendons, they could quickly heal with energy cirction. But his injuries now were not just to bones and tendons, but the fundamental meridians of a cultivator. He needed to absorb energy to reopen them. It was an extremely difficult and painful process.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He had just let Yao Cen see his pitiful state not long ago. He didnt want her to witness it again so soon. Although Duan Jia practiced body cultivation, he also had some understanding of this. Xiao Shuns exnation allowed him to realize it very quickly. You dont have to keep watching either. Go rest outside, Xiao Shun said. Duan Jia acknowledged and left the warehouse. Inhaling and exhaling, each acupoint the energy smashed into brought excruciating pain. Agony that ordinary people could not endure. The pain from each acupoint also differed. Like fire scorching, knives cutting, needles pricking Each opened acupoint brought a sensation of smoothfort, like floodwaters bursting a dam, or a moth breaking out of its cocoon. Again and again, in less than half an hour he was already drenched in sweat, his whole body sopping wet as if he had just crawled out of water. After a brief rest, he continued. But human endurance was limited in the end. In his current weakened state, overexerting himself like this for too long would not speed his recovery, it could even have adverse effects. So after two hours he could only stop and rest to recuperate his strength and energy before continuing. Chapter 431 Strong Enemy And so, every morning Duan Jia would bring Xiao Shun to the Eighth Path courtyard to heal himself, then send him back to Pearl International in the evening. After a week, Xiao Shun could finally barely get out of bed, though he still needed the wheelchair to move around. A heavy rain had just passed and the fresh air was filled with the scent of earth and grass. Xiao Shun sat under the eaves of the small courtyard with eyes closed to nourish his spirit. Duan Jia sat beside him, boredly drinking can after can of beer. Suddenly a car honk sounded from outside the gates and the two looked toward the entrance simultaneously. Shortly after, before Song Linger had arrived, her clear melodious voice already floated over, full of excitement. Master, Duan, Im back! Soon Song Linger came into view, sitting in a wheelchair with one leg in a cast and one arm wrapped in bandages, looking especially miserable as she was pushed in by Song Qingzhou. Not fully recovered yet youre discharged already? Duan Jia stood up and asked. He and Song Qingzhou were already acquainted so he was not restrained at all. Oh dear, I felt so awful being in bed at the hospital every day. So I had Dad process my discharge. I came straight here when I knew you guys were here, Song Linger said with a grin. As she spoke, Song Qingzhou had already pushed her under the eaves where Xiao Shun was. Looking at Xiao Shun he said, Lingers injuries have mostly healed. Just go for regr changes of medicine. Thats good then, Xiao Shun said, somewhat embarrassed. I didnt look after Linger well and caused Mr. Song to worry. Its fine since nothing major happened to my daughter. Otherwise Id teach you a lesson, Song Qingzhou said half joking and half serious. Dad~, Song Linger pouted. Its not Masters fault. I went off secretly myself, he didnt even know! You girl, always covering for him. Im your dad but you keep helping outsiders, huh? Song Qingzhou said helplessly. Then to Xiao Shun he added, Boy, if you ever wrong our Linger, I certainly wont let you off easy. Xiao Shun just smiled without responding, not knowing how to take his words. He couldnt discern what Song Qingzhou meant by wronging Linger C not letting her get hurt again? If that was it, he would certainly agree. Come on, lets head in first, its raining again, Song Linger said. The June rain was like a childs face, the sun had just peeked out earlier but now a fine drizzle floated down again. Song Qingzhou pushed Song Linger while Duan Jia pushed Xiao Shun as the four returned indoors and settled down. Song Qingzhou then put away his earlier casual manner and asked Xiao Shun solemnly, I heard you were expelled from the Old School Society. What are your ns going forward?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Xiao Shun contemted for a moment before seeming to casually ask, How much does Mr. Song know about the Old School Society? The one who injured you is called Gu Baiyi. Hes ranked top ten in the Old School Society, so its normal you two lost to him. I know what youre thinking, but dealing with him isnt that simple. Hes the adopted son of Nie Jiuchong, head of the southeast Old School Society headquarters. Going against him is the same as going against Nie Jiuchong and the entire southeast Old School Society. With Gu Baiyis strength already so formidable, not to mention Nie Jiuchong, this is absolutely not something you can aplish alone. Song Qingzhou said gravely. Xiao Shun naturally knew this. Perhaps he could beat Gu Baiyi at his peak state, but with just Gu Baiyis prowess already so strong, it was undoubtedly an egg striking a rock to go at it alone, just as Song Qingzhou said. But he still wanted to learn more about the Old School Society from Song Qingzhou C to at least know what kind of enemy he faced, in order to figure out how to defeat them, right? Im not rash enough to challenge the entire Old School Society alone. But I should find out more about this enemy of mine. Please inform me if Mr. Song has any information in this area, Xiao Shun said with a faint smile. Song Qingzhou hesitated for a moment before speaking, To deal with the Old School Society you must handle it from two sides at once. On one hand, as youve seen, they possess formidable power. Old School Society members nationwide exceed 100, 000, definitely more rather than less. Such a powerful organization poses a constant threat to national security. On the other hand, they hold massive wealth. As a branch head of Oand Old School Society you should know how many Oand businesses are under the Old School Society. Looking nationwide, the wealth they hold is in the trillions, immeasurable. So for such a colossal behemoth, its absolutely not easy to deal with them. It needs to be done step-by-step to weaken it. Why cant the national authorities take action? No matter how strong they are, theres still the military! Song Linger had grasped some key points from this and spoke up to ask. This was exactly what Xiao Shun and Duan Jia wanted to know too. No matter how powerful the Old School Society was, it couldnt possibly oppose the entire nation right? Pull one hair and the whole body moves. Without hugely destructive actions from them, the state has no grounds to act against them. Not to mention their membership could be up to hundreds of thousands. How to take action? Recklessly making a move against them would be a cmity. And with their grasp on such massive wealth, one misstep could not just stir social turmoil, it might even trigger a financial tsunami. The entire society might have to bear unbearable consequences. These all need considering. Song Qingzhou said gravely. The enemy is so strong we cant beat them. Why dont we just join them then? Song Linger said, looking serious. Song Qingzhou was speechless and red at her. Duan Jia: Kidding, kidding, Song Linger shrugged. Why did they grow so unchecked? Xiao Shun asked curiously. Its a long story. The Old School Societys origins were the martial arts associations. You know most of the existing martial arts focus mainly on fitness, basically useless for actualbat. But somehow so many powerful cultivators appeared over time. By the time we noticed, it was toote. Song Qingzhou exined concisely. I can have the detailspiled into documents and send them to youter if youre interested. Thank you, Mr. Song, Xiao Shun nodded, a sharp light shing in his eyes. No matter how strong they are, I will overturn them. Mr. Song mentioned a school previously, how is the nning for it going? Hearing this, Song Qingzhou was delighted inside. If Xiao Shun could help them fully cultivate a force to contend with the Old School Society, nothing could be better. The documents were approved already. It wont be long before construction can start. This was probably the crux of why you cant ovee the Old School Society C one document approved back and forth, too cautious, far inferior in efficiency to the Old School Society. Xiao Shun naturally wouldnt say this out loud. And saying it wouldnt help anyway, since it was a long-standing mdy that he, an ordinary person, couldnt change. Chapter 432 A New Organization Back then, you said you wanted this school to be a hidden de, and I disagreed. I want to make it a knife held against their necks, so they feel fearful and anxious, like walking on thin ice, at every moment, Xiao Shun said. Then he changed the topic and continued: However, I want to be the one holding the knife. You cant interfere, because I dont want to be your knife. Song Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, then solemnly said: Then how can we ensure that the school under yourmand wont be another Old School Society? Xiao Shun smiled and said: I have no interest in fame or fortune, nor any desire to be immortalized. After I avenge this blood feud, I will naturally hand over the knife to you. As for how you n to deal with it, that will be your business. You know, power can lead people astray, just like desire, it will grow more and more inted. The vast majority of people, once they obtain power, will not want to let go of it. Song Qingzhou cautiously said. Mr. Song can believe it or not, but without your school, I would still overthrow them on my own. And Im confident I can do it. Xiao Shun said firmly. As someone from the system, Song Qingzhou would find it much more convenient to utilize his energy. Xiao Shun hoped to openly contend with the Old School Society. Song Qingzhou hesitated for a while, then said: This matter is too big. I need to consult my superiors. If possible, I hope I can meet the person behind Mr. Song in person. Xiao Shun said earnestly. Song Qingzhou was slightly stunned. After working together for years, even he rarely saw the boss. Still, he promised: If there is a chance, I will consult my boss. Xiao Shun had lost to Gu Baiyi. Song Qingzhou would not underestimate him. Because Gu Baiyi was ranked in the top ten within the Old School Society, possibly not even tenth ce. Losing to someone like him did not mean Xiao Shun was weak. From Song Lingers words and the scene, one could imagine how fierce the battle must have been. At least it looked like Xiao Shun could contend against him. The Feng family was in power and extremely wealthy. Yet they still struggled to recruit high-level cultivators. The most important reason was their inability to provide what cultivators needed most C pills and cultivation techniques to improve their skills. In this regard, the Old School Society held an absolute monopoly. Many important pills could not be bought even with money. This was the main reason the Old School Society could recruit so many powerful cultivators. Song Qingzhou had seen the warehouse in thepound and asked Song Linger about it. So he knew Xiao Shun was capable of producing pills. He also witnessed Song Lingers rapid cultivation improvement. This alone was enough for the Feng family to give sufficient consideration. However, handing full control of the school to Xiao Shun still required careful consultation with the Feng family. The Feng family in power naturally understood the attraction power held over an individual. If they handed over children recruited from all over the country for their cultivator potential to Xiao Shun, giving him full authority, would it nurture disaster and birth another Old School Society? This was something the Feng family needed to consider carefully. Xiao Shun did not know who Song Qingzhou represented exactly. But the other party clearly represented the government, or at least a part of it. He did not want to be constrained by all their rules and regtions. So he had to fight for the greatest autonomy.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Seeing Song Qingzhous difficulty, Xiao Shun smiled and said, Mr. Song, I actually have a proposal. You can suggest it to your boss when you return. As an institution for you to cultivate core cultivators, I can provide full support. But I want to establish an organization simr to the Old School Society myself. You need to provide the necessary support. You operate in the shadows, I in the open. Your trained forces are for precaution. My organization is to recruit existing cultivators and weaken the Old School Societys strength. We support each other yet dont interfere. Isnt that a win-win? Of course, my organization has only one purpose C to overthrow the Old School Society. Our goals align in this. Once the goal is achieved, I will hand it over to you. He could establish an organization like the Old School Society himself. But without government backing, it might face many obstacles. Especially with the Old School Society precedent, the government would unlikely wee another simr organization. Song Qingzhou pondered and said, Your proposal sounds good. If we can weaken the Old School Society as soon as possible, I believe my boss will consider it carefully. Xiao Shuns proposal was clearly more effective. Establishing a school was topete with the Old School Society for new cultivator resources, a passive and lengthy process. If Xiao Shun could really weaken the Old School Society proactively, it was indeed a good suggestion. After chatting for a while, Song Qingzhou left. He originally wanted to take Song Linger with him, worried there would be no one to look after her here. But Song Linger insisted on staying. Song Qingzhou could only let it go. Master, are you really going against the Old School Society? Song Linger asked. Didnt you say to rebuild another Old School Society to defeat them? Xiao Shun said with a smile. I was angry then. Why should they expel you? Thats why I said that. I took it seriously. You said to defeat them, so well defeat them. Xiao Shun looked at her and casually said, You were injured for no reason. They must pay for this debt with their lives. From his tone, although spoken lightly, Duan Jia and Song Linger could sense the immense determination contained within. He was serious. Song Linger felt a warmth surging in her heart. She knew Xiao Shun made this decision partly because of her. Master, once I recover, I will diligently cultivate and st them in the future. Song Linger stubbornly lifted her chin and said. She believed Xiao Shun could do it, though unsure where this belief came from. They had just experienced defeat together. That Gu Baiyi was only one person in the Old School Society. From Song Qingzhous words, the Old School Society was clearly a behemoth, an extremely powerful one. There were likely many more as strong as Gu Baiyi they encountered that day. Yet she still believed. When is Tang Shishiing? Xiao Shun smiled and asked. Seeing the darkening sky, it was almost dinner time. He should head home too. Leaving Song Linger alone here was inappropriate. What? Mr. Xiao misses me? Right after Xiao Shun spoke, Tang Shishis voice rang out from outside. His body was still recovering, his senses much weaker than before. And Tang Shishis footsteps were light. He hadnt heard her enter the yard at all. Soon he saw her walking in carrying bags of snacks. Chapter 433 Craving My Body Youre not nning to just eat snacks for dinner, right? Xiao Shun asked casually. Yeah, if youre worried about us, you can stay and cook for us. Tang Shishi put down the snacks and looked at him as she spoke. You can order takeout. Xiao Shun said. Tang Shishi pursed her lips and said, Alright, hurry back to apany Yao. Ill take good care of Linger. With Tang Shishi here, at least he didnt have to worry about Song Linger going hungry. After a few more words, Xiao Shun left the yard and headed back to Pearl International. On the way, he received a call from Ding Yue. Mr. Xiao, the Yao Group share transfer is done. I need you to sign it. Ill bring it over tomorrow. Where should we meet? Ding Yue knew he was injured and nned to deliver the documents for him to sign. Xiao Shun thought for a moment. Ill drop by thepany tomorrow. Wont it be difficult for you to get around now? I can just deliver it to your home instead. Ding Yue said. No need. Ive been cooped up at home for days. I want to get out and walk around, clear my head. Xiao Shun replied. Oh, alright then. When he returned home, dinner was already prepared. Seeing Xiao Shuns gradual recovery, Liu Yunxiang held her tongue. But with him bedridden for days, she still worried. Intentional or not, she would prod during meals. Xiao Shun took no offense. Liu Yunxiang had always been this way. They had been through far worse. Her lukewarm words were nothing now. Plus, he knew his body would fully recover in a few days. Then he could shut her up. With Xiao Shuns limited mobility, going upstairs was difficult. Having Duan Jia live here to care for him was clearly inappropriate. And it would be too taxing for someone Yao Jianguos age to carry Xiao Shun upstairs. So they cleared out a room on the first floor for Xiao Shun to use as a bedroom temporarily. To better care for him, Yao Cen naturally stayed with him in the same room. Even going to the bathroom was difficult for him now. He needed Yao Cens help getting onto the toilet. After dinner, as usual, Yao Jianguo and Liu Yunxiang went out for a walk to aid digestion. Xiao Shun and Yao Cen stayed home. With nothing to do, the two sat in the living room watching TV. Xiao Shun seldom watched TV, but was quite absorbed now. He suddenly recalled discussing the Harrow branch nt with Yao Cen before. Like this, I probably cant move for a while. Lets push back the Harrow branch nt for now until I recover more. Rare of you to remember this. No worries. I already sent a department manager to contact Harrows investment promotion department. Our branch nt there can create job opportunities and contribute tax revenue for them. Along with our earlier 2 billion donation, they speak highly of ourpany and said they will strongly support us, prioritizing assistance so we can quickly obtainnd for the nt. So dont worry, focus on recovering. Yao Cen said while peeling an apple for him. Thats good then. Xiao Shun smiled and replied. He would definitely go to Harrow. The Oand Old School Society was his first target. Dear, I need to use the bathroom Always troubling Yao Cen to help him to the bathroom made him feel a bit embarrassed. But his current condition left him no choice. He would hold it until he couldnt any longer before speaking up. Wait a bit. Let me finish peeling this apple first. Yao Cen nced at him and said. Cant hold it. Youre like a child, saying you cant hold it just because. Yao Cen helplessly put down the half-peeled apple and pushed his wheelchair to the bathroom entrance. She then supported him on her shoulder, preparing to get him onto the toilet. Luckily it was summer and he wore shorts, making it convenient. She suddenly noticed a whiff of body odor, recalling Xiao Shun hadnt bathed at home since leaving the hospital. Yet she didnt notice any smell on him these days. Did Duan Jia bathe him at the yard? An image instantly shed in her mind of the two men But the truth is, Im the one failing as a wife, Yao Cen thought. How have you been bathing these days? She still curiously asked. Not a full bath. Just had Duan Jia wipe me down with a wet towel. Whats wrong? Do I smell? Xiao Shun said with a smile. It was summer and he sweat all over each time he cultivated energy. Without wiping down, he probably would have reeked long ago. A little. Why dont I draw you a bathter to wash up? Yao Cens face grew hot.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Using the toilet was one thing, but a bath meant being fully naked. Xiao Shun couldnt move easily now, so she would have to help. Despite sharing a bed for some time, it was still embarrassing. Youll bathe me? Xiao Shun looked at her in surprise. Honestly, though he often felt restless in bed, beingpletely bare before Yao Cen still made him shy. He was but a virgin after all. I need to think about it. He swallowed and mumbled. Whats there to think about? Its just a bath. Im your wife. Hearing his reluctance, Yao Cen immediately grew displeased. So this jerk would rather a man wipe him down than let this beauty bathe him? What am I then! Tell me honestly, have you been craving my body for long? Xiao Shun looked at her solemnly and questioned. Biting Lu Dongbin when bitten by a dog, your crippled body is gold-ted. Ive coveted it for long, looking to make it mine. Is that enough, milord? Yao Cen impatiently replied. Keep sassing me and I wont care if you wet yourself. s, no filial children at a sickbed. Xiao Shunmented. Yao Cen: I really want to kick this bastard to death! Around 9 pm, Liu Yunxiang and Yao Jianguo returned and headed upstairs after washing up. Yao Cen prepared the bathtub and clothes. Then she pushed Xiao Shuns wheelchair into the bathroom. Despite mentally preparing herself, it was still embarrassing when the moment arrived. She pushed Xiao Shun to the tub and the two fell silent, each upied with thoughts. Why dont we just forget it? Xiao Shun looked back at her and said. He actually felt very awkward too. Forget what? Its just a bath. Im your wife. Yao Cen gritted her teeth and said. Then she carefully removed his T-shirt, walked in front of him and squatted down, preparing to take off his shorts. She immediately blushed, feeling her face burn hotly as her heart pounded wildly. Xiao Shun slowly ced his hands over his crotch, watching her cautiously with an expression like he was about to be vited. Chapter 434: Little Mushroom Yao Cen was left somewhere betweenughter and tears. Whats there to hide? I knew what you looked like down there from biology sses, and when I was in university, we girls in the dorm were curious enough to sneak peeks at adult films Yao Cen admitted with a blush. Darling, youve changed. Youre not the wife I knew. How could you Xiao Shunmented with a devastated expression. Enough of your nonsense, move your hand! Are you not confident in your little mushroom? Xiao Shun was furious. This was an attack on a mans pride. He felt seriously provoked. Little mushroom? Ha! She wouldnt know how impressive her husband really was unless he showed her. Before he could retort, Yao Cen brushed his hand aside without a second thought. He was truly powerless now and could only let her have her way. If he couldnt resist, he might as well enjoy it. Yao Cen turned her face away, slowly pulling off his clothes. The two fell into a brief silence. How how is it? Xiao Shun asked cautiously, which wasnt really about his confidence, but about how she saw it. Yao Cen tried to avoid his gaze, but she couldntpletely avoid the sight from the corner of her eye. Her mind felt a bit numb. Clearing her throat, she stammered, Its its okay. Xiao Shun took a sharp intake of breath, almost choking. What did okay mean? Say it clearly! He felt belittled, an insult worse than being defeated by Gu Baiyi. Of course, Yao Cen had no idea how much psychological damage her simple words had caused to this virgin. She then struggled to lift Xiao Shun into the bathtub, awkwardly helping him wash while avoiding eye contact. Xiao Shun ended this potentially exciting bath time in a state of utter despair. The next day at breakfast, Liu Yunxiang noticed Xiao Shuns depressed mood and asked, Whats wrong with you this early morning? Is the food not to your liking? Oh, its nothing, Mom. Im fine, Xiao Shun forced a smile. How could he tell his mother-inw that he felt belittled by her daughter, especially in that regard? Yao Cen held back augh. Eventually, she realized why he was so upset. Ah, men, do they really care so much about size? For some reason, seeing him so wounded made her feel a bit schadenfreude. She considered it a small prank and didnt bother tofort him or exin. After breakfast, Yao Cen drove to work, and Xiao Shun waited for Duan Jia to pick him up. Today he had to go to Morgan Capital. Around nine oclock, Duan Jia arrived in a ck business car. After greeting Liu Yunxiang, he helped Xiao Shun out the door. Duan Jia was so strong that he carried Xiao Shun and his wheelchair down the steps in one go, leaving Liu Yunxiang stunned. After helping Xiao Shun into the car and putting the wheelchair in the trunk, Duan Jia drove towards Morgan Capital. Duan, do you think ten centimeters is okay for a man? Xiao Shun asked pensively in the car. What ten centimeters? Duan Jia looked at him in confusion. Nothing About half an hourter, they arrived at Ding Yues office. In such hot weather, and you being inconvenienced, I should have brought the documents to you, Ding Yue apologized, seeing Xiao Shun still in the wheelchair. No problem, I just wanted to get out of the house. Its been raining for days, and Ive been feeling cooped up, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. Alright, what would you like to drink? Ding Yue asked, shrugging. No, thanks, Xiao Shun replied. Duan, would you like anything? Ding Yue asked. She and Duan Jia had be familiar since their time together at Harrow. Im good too. You guys carry on. Ill wander around, Duan Jia said. He wasnt interested in business matters and would rather take a look at the beautiful women around. After Duan Jia left, Ding Yue handed Xiao Shun some documents, saying, Once you sign these, well officially own 80% of Yao Groups shares and fully control it. We can start restructuring Yao Group. Xiao Shun nced over the documents. He didnt understand theseplex business documents, and he hardly ever looked at the financial reports Ding Yue sent him monthly. As far as he was concerned, he trusted Ding Yuepletely since he had handed thepany to her. He knew her capabilities well. Our management team is also in ceand ready to take over at any time. What do you think? You handle it. Ive given you full authority, Xiao Shun said. Sure, Ill get it done, she affirmed. How many people do you have here? Xiao Shun asked, looking through the ss door at the busy office outside. Thirty-six, why? Ding Yue replied. Start hiring in advance. Were going to need to expand soon. Youll need a lot more people, Xiao Shun said with a meaningful smile. Can you give me a hint about your ns? I need to know how many people we need to hire and what skills we should be looking for, Ding Yue said, taking her notebook seriously.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Were about to fight a big and long battle. As for who were fighting, youll know soon. For now, just start hiring. No matter how many you need, hire them ording to thepanys current sry and job ratio, Xiao Shun stated seriously. He had made up his mind. No matter what Song Qingzhous response was, he was going to take a shot at the Old School Society. Not for anything else, but to avenge his pride. If he managed to aplish this, it wouldnt be a waste of his life. The Old School Society was supported by two legs: martial power and wealth. If he was going to take them down, he not only needed to start from the martial world but also from the business world. He needed to break both legs. Thats why he needed a team like Ding Yues to help him nibble away at the properties of the Old School Society. The Old School Societys properties were spread all over the country. ording to Song Qingzhou, their wealth was in the trillions. As for exactly how much, even Song Qingzhou probably didnt have a precise figure. To swallow such a vast fortune, he needed arge sum of money. But where would the moneye from? Xiao Shun had a rough n in mind. Ding Yue was stunned by the scale of his ambition. But as apetent subordinate, she wouldnt question her leaders decision, at least for now. She also believed that Xiao Shun wouldnt issue such an order without reason. Morgan Capital was hiring industry elites, each with an annual sry of no less than 500, 000. Even if they had strong financial resources, they wouldnt waste money like this. Chapter 435 – The Third Wheel Understood, Ill handle it, Ding Yue deliberated for a moment before she replied. But Stillwater is a small ce. Its not that easy to attract high-end talent. Even if we offer a sry thats ten to twenty percent higher, those talents in big cities might not want toe here considering their future career prospects. If we want to expand, I suggest setting up branches in the provincial capital. Lets start with Harrow then, I need to go there anyway. Starline Bio is building a factory there, Xiao Shun immediately agreed. It seemed like Ding Yue and Yao Cen had simr ideas: remaining secluded wouldnt help them grow. Ding Yue nodded, Alright, Ill handle it as soon as possible. More tasks wille in the future, dont overwork yourself. Leave the less important tasks to your subordinates. Knowing Ding Yue well, Xiao Shun understood that she was just like Yao Cen, preferring to handle everything herself. But as their business expanded, she couldnt do everything alone, so he gave her a gentle reminder. He only trusted a few people, and Ding Yue was a crucial part of his future ns. Its not a big deal, thank you for your concern, Mr. Xiao, Ding Yue said with a warm heart and a smile on her face. After chatting casually about other things, Xiao Shun bid Ding Yue farewell: I wont disturb your work any longer. Ill walk you out, Ding Yue said as she stood up. She had a lot of work to do and didnt try to keep him from leaving. After Xiao Shun nodded, Ding Yue pushed him out of the office. Once they were in the elevator, she called Duan Jia to bring the car to the front of the building. It was the height of summer, and the sun was zing. Once they got downstairs, they waited in the shade for Duan Jia to bring the car. You can go back in, Duan Jia will be here soon, Xiao Shun said to Ding Yue. Thats alright, Ill wait with you, Ding Yue replied with a smile. Just as they were about to leave work at noon, a continuous stream of white-cor workers wereing and going. Suddenly, a man and two women walked in front of them and stopped. What a coincidence, Miss Ding, do you work here? A woman in a floral dress asked sarcastically, then turned to Xiao Shun, Whats going on? What happened to your boyfriend? Xiao Shun The man who was with her almost spoke at the same time.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The woman speaking was Chen Ting, whom Xiao Shun and Ding Yue had met at a restaurant. Always at her side was her assistant, Jiang Yiwen. The man who recognized Xiao Shun was Yao Mingjun, a minor shareholder of Yao Group and a member of the Yao family. Currently, his family was thergest shareholder of Yao Group, excluding Xiao Shun, owning five percent of thepany. The other members of the Yao family collectively owned another fifteen percent. After Yao De and his wife along with Yao Han were imprisoned, Morgan Capital, as the secondrgest shareholder, did not participate in thepanys operations. Yao Mingjun was originally an executive director of Yao Group, and he also participated in thepanys operations and decision-making. Therefore, he quickly became the executive of Yao Group. My dear, you two know each other? Hearing Yao Mingjun call out Xiao Shuns name, Chen Ting looked at him in surprise. My cousins husband, who married into our Yao family, a despicable man, Yao Mingjun sneered, looking at Xiao Shun with contempt. Despite everything that had happened, seeing the Yao family on the verge of copse, Yao Mingjun still looked down on Xiao Shun. Starline Bio was flourishing, but he attributed that to Yao Cens efforts. He didnt believe Xiao Shun had anything to do with it, thinking he was still a waste. Xiao Shuns behind-the-scenes maneuvering had also annoyed Yao Mingjun. When the Yao family set up a health productpany, he had invested millions in it, which were still stuck in thepany. From the way Chen Ting addressed Yao Mingjun, Xiao Shun had an idea how she got her position as market director. So youve stooped to being a mistress now? Jiang Yiwenughed mockingly when she heard Yao Mingjuns words. But given your qualifications, you dont have to be a mistress. And to choose a disabled man, youre really a joke, Chen Ting said, shaking her head. Then she turned to Yao Mingjun and joked, Hes your brother-inw. Arent you going to do something about this? Hes still out here meeting his mistress. Hes quite daring. She could tell from Yao Mingjuns that he despised Xiao Shun. Hes just that kind of despicable person. Theres nothing I can do about it. My cousin is just too naive, marrying a white-eyed wolf, Yao Mingjun responded. He didnt really believe that Xiao Shun was there to meet a mistress, but he didnt mind shaming Xiao Shun. The term mistress was sure to pique the curiosity of the crowd. The idea that even a disabled man could have a mistress made people even more curious, and soon a few people stopped to watch from a distance. Wow, did this guy just run out of the hospital to meet his mistress? Talk about dedication. Im so jealous. If he can find such a beautiful mistress, what have I been doing for the past twenty years? Am I not handsome enough? Being handsome is useless. Maybe hes rich. Just watch the show, dont make a fuss. They say that a straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe. Ding Yue and Xiao Shun remained calm in the face of these provocations. You two arent working during office hours, but came all the way here. I assume its not just to humiliate me? Ding Yue nced at Chen Ting and Jiang Yiwen, giving them a faint smile. A fallen woman like you isnt worth our effort toe all the way here just to humiliate you, Chen Ting retorted, seeing that Ding Yue was still acting aloof. Ding Yue was not bothered by the remark: So what are you here for? When you want to argue with someone but cant, its a terrible feeling-exactly what Chen Ting was feeling now. Morgan Capital is the secondrgest shareholder of our Yao Group. Youve always been mysterious. We came to visit, and its quite a coincidence that we ran into you, Miss Ding, dating a disabled man. I really dont know what to say, Jiang Yiwen said sarcastically, emphasizing the words Yao and Manager Chen. Well, you dont have to visit. You can go back now, Ding Yue replied. Chen Ting was taken aback for a moment and then sneered, How ridiculous. Who do you think you are? Do you still think youre at Golden Harrow, able to throw your weight around? Youre not even worth a dog now, do you understand? Xiao Shun didnt want to reveal that he was the boss of Morgan Capital, nor did he want the public to know that he had taken over Yao Group. He had married into the Yao family and then taken over Yao Group, which might lead to unnecessary spections. On the other hand, using his current power to deal with these three would be like stooping to their level, devoid of any sense of achievement. Usually, an elephant wouldnt care about an ants screams. Of course, if its too annoying, he could just step on it and kill it. Chapter 436: Strong Women Ding Yue, these three people have an ominous energy about them. They may face setbacks in their career soon. Keep your distance to avoid being affected, warned Xiao Shun, his brows furrowed lightly. Ding Yue, being smart, understood what he meant and lightly chuckled, Understood. At this point, Duan Jias car appeared within sight. Xiao Shun propelled his wheelchair towards a ramp designed for the disabled near the entrance. However, the design of the ramp seemed rather impractical. The normal gradient of a wheelchair ramp is usually around ten degrees, but this one was about thirty. Perhaps it was originally designed for moving goods, not for the disabled. Chen Ting was already annoyed by Ding Yues indifferent attitude. Despite her harsh words, they seemed to have no impact, like punching a cotton ball. But the condescending and cryptic conversation between the two ignited her rage. She rushed forward and kicked Xiao Shuns wheelchair, causing it to slide forward and elerate down the steep ramp. Gasps of shock echoed from the onlookers. Once the wheelchair hit the incline, it shot downwards rapidly. If Xiao Shun were to brake, he would surely be thrown forward; if he didnt, the chair would decelerate suddenly at a deep groove at the end of the ramp, and he would still be thrown out due to inertia. Mr. Xiao! Ding Yues face was drained of color as she rushed forward to try and stop the wheelchair. But Jiang Yiwu tripped her with a smirk. Ding Yue, wearing high heels, lost her bnce and fell to the ground, looking rather disheveled. As Xiao Shun was about to reach the end of the ramp, a figure suddenly appeared, one hand on his shoulder and the other gripping the wheelchair. The man was Duan Jia. Thanks to his timely arrival, Xiao Shun avoided embarrassment before arge crowd. Seeing Xiao Shun safe, Ding Yues heart, which had leapt into her throat, finally settled. She quickly got up and stormed over to Chen Ting and Jiang Yiwu. p! p! She pped both of them hard across their faces. Chen Ting and Jiang Yiwu werepletely caught off guard, touching their faces in disbelief, as if they had not yet processed what had happened. Even Yao Mingjun, standing nearby, was taken aback. He had not expected this seemingly weak woman to suddenly act like a wild beast, striking so viciously. He hurriedly stepped in front of Chen Ting. How dare you hit someone? Yao Mingjun asked indignantly. Chen Ting was his girlfriend, and seeing her being hit naturally made him upset, but he wasnt so bad as to hit a woman. They deserved it, Ding Yue retorted, her face flushed, her teeth clenched, and her eyes focused steadfastly on him. Yao Mingjun was at a loss for words, and he raised his hand to retaliate, but stopped midway. A hand as powerful as arge mp gripped his wrist, causing an intense pain to shoot up his arm. He grimaced and groaned. Duan Jia released Yao Mingjuns hand, stepped forward, and stood in front of the trio. He was a wall of a man, his eyes fierce, instantly giving off an oppressive aura. Try toy a hand on her, Ill make sure you regret it, Duan Jia spoke, his eyebrows raised. Chen Ting and Jiang Yiwu wanted to retort, but swallowed their words. Get lost! Duan Jia ordered. Yao Mingjun, his face pale with rage, had no choice but to leave with Chen Ting and Jiang Yiwu. Mr. Xiao, are you okay? Im sorry for not protecting you better, Ding Yue apologized. Xiao Shun shook his head and lightlyughed, Im fine, thanks to Duans timely arrival. Go back to work now. Good. Since Duan is here, Ill go. Ding Yue gave a stiff smile, nodded, and then turned to walk back into the office building. Watching Ding Yues retreating figure, Xiao Shun suddenly realized that the women he knew were surprisingly strong. Song Linger, Yao Cen, Tang Shishi, Mo Yibai Why couldnt he meet a fragile woman whom he could pamper? He coughed, joking. Actually, he was already having trouble handling the current situation. Speaking of Mo Yibai, she had stealthily kissed him, and he hadnt heard from her for days. Xiao Shun was puzzled. Back in the car, he pondered for a moment and decided to give her a call. Mo Yibai was now a big star with a packed schedule. She hadmade a special trip to see him, so he should at least call to express his gratitude, right?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . After a few rings, Mo Yibais enchanting voice came from the other end. So you finally remembered to call me? she asked, her voice tinged with excitement. I have to return the favor for a big star who traveled miles to see me, right? Where are you now? Xiao Shun asked. Are youing to see me? Youre making it sound like were going to talk all night, beautiful. Are you joking? Are you troubled by that? It seems Yao Cen is keeping a tight leash on you, Mo Yibai said, sounding slightly disappointed. But if Xiao Shun had readily agreed toe see her, she would likely not have believed him. Are things going well with work? Everything is fine. Just this simple question somehow caused a surge of emotion in Mo Yibai, and she answered softly. Thats good. If President He gives you any trouble, let me know, and Ill negotiate. That wont be necessary. Thepany takes good care of me, Mo Yibaiughed. Indeed, He Guangji had invested all resources in her. After such a serious incident, thepany had smoothed things over, and she had noints. They chatted casually for a while before hanging up. Where to? Back to Dingxin Road? Duan Jia asked. Xiao Shun thought for a moment, Its lunchtime. Lets go to Zizhu Garden to see Mr. Wang and have lunch there. Wang Ye had been worried sick about his injury. It was only right to visit him. This was what was meant by human rtions and worldliness. Chapter 437: A New Venture Xiao Shun had never cared about such things before. In his eyes, these people were almost dispensable to him. However, after his injury, he realized the importance of maintaining rtionships. If it were not for Wang Ye and Qin Guangyuan, two titans of traditional medicine, who painstakingly treated him, Xiao Shun was not sure if he would have woken up. About twenty minutester, the two arrived at Bamboo Court. Qin Guangyuan was there, too. When Xiao Shun arrived, the two old men were ying chess in the hall. Wang Ye seemed to be in good spirits, which indicated that he must have recovered considerably. Seeing Xiao Shunfortably sitting in a wheelchair, Wang Ye was extremely relieved. He knew his time was near, and he didnt have any expectations anymore, but the Wang family would continue to exist. The fate that had been unbroken for more than 300 years was now all entrusted to Xiao Shun. Mr. Xiao, youre just in time. The kitchen is preparing the meal. After this chess game, well have dinner, Wang Ye said with a smile. I came just in time for dinner, Xiao Shun replied. He didnt need to be polite in front of Qin Guangyuan and Wang Ye, of course, he wouldnt know politeness anywhere. About ten minutester, the chess game was over and the meal was served. Duan Jia had stayed at Wang Yes ce for a while and was naturally familiar with the ce. Thanks to both of you for your help, said Xiao Shun, raising his tea cup in lieu of alcohol, as his current health condition didnt allow him to drink. It was nothing. You still have to be polite with us. Actually, we didnt do much. You woke up mainly because your body is different from ordinary people, Wang Ye said.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . This was true. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably have died long ago. When you were in aa, your pulse was even stronger and more regr than a healthy persons, which is simply incredible, Qin Guangyuan added. Perhaps it has something to do with my martial arts training since childhood. My body is naturally stronger than ordinary people, Xiao Shun said with a smile. No wonder Wang Ye said thoughtfully, his eyes suddenly lighting up. Mr. Xiao, do you think if we have the descendants of our Wang family practice martial arts from a young age, can we eliminate the strange disease in our bodies? Xiao Shun shook his head regretfully, saying, To be honest, your familys condition is not a disease, but a fate, like a curse. Only by changing your destiny can you resolve it. I think if martial arts were useful, your ancestors should have tried it long ago. Wang Ye nodded a little disappointedly in agreement. Mr. Xiao, I dont have much time left. I entrust the Wang family to you in the future, he then said earnestly to Xiao Shun. Why suddenly speak such disheartening words? There is hope until thest moment, Xiao Shun was slightly surprised andforted him. You dont have tofort me. If even you cant save me in this world, Im afraid not even a god could, Wang Ye waved his hand, looking calm. Xiao Shun really wanted to save him, but he was powerless. I promise you, if therees a day when I can do it, I will do everything I can to change the destiny of your Wang family, Xiao Shun promised. Hearing this, Wang Ye immediately beamed, With Mr. Xiaos words, I can die without worry. Enough, stop talking about death. You old man always spoil the mood. Cant you wait until after the meal to talk? Qin Guangyuan said. I can say whatever I want in my house whenever I want. If you dont like it, lets y another two rounds of chess after dinner, Wang Ye retorted, his eyes shing. Am I supposed to be afraid of you? After the two old men squabbled like children for a while, Wang Ye got up, fetched a dark red wooden box from the shelf behind him, opened it, and handed a jade token to Xiao Shun. This token is passed down from my ancestors. From now on, wherever you go, both Goodhealth Herbs and the entire Wang family will be at yourmand, he said. Xiao Shun took the jade token. The jade was ancient and warm to the touch. It was engraved with a figure holding a disk with what seemed to be a strange beast inside. He didnt recognize what it was, perhaps it was some ancient divine beast. Alright, Ill take it then, Xiao Shun said with a smile, without any politeness. He didnt say it out loud, butif he had refused, Wang Ye might not rest in peace after death. Although it was harsh to say, it was the truth. I also have a matter to discuss with you both. In the future, the medicinal herbs I need will increase exponentially. I may need both of your families to increase the supply. I wonder if that is possible, of course, without affecting your business, Xiao Shun said seriously. Wang Ye and Qin Guangyuan looked at each other. The former was the first to speak, Of course, theres no problem. I cant speak for other things, but our Goodhealth Herbs has dozens of suppliers, many of whom we have been working with for decades, and the quality is strictly controlled. We can definitely guarantee your supply. Our Qin family naturally has no problem either. We just wonder how much you might need? Qin Guangyuan asked. In the early stages, I may not need too much, but in the future, it may double. I cant give you an exact figure now, I just wanted to give you a heads up, Xiao Shun said. Finding suppliers himself was too much trouble. Through Wang Ye and Qin Guangyuan, there was guaranteed quality and it was convenient. Also, I need to collect some rare medicinal herbs. Price is not an issue. I need both of you to assist me in this, Xiao Shun continued. Both of them were titans in the field of traditional medicine with connections throughout the country, especially Qin Guangyuan. As soon as their word got out, it would quickly spread throughout the traditional medicinemunity. Given their reputation, some people might even deliver the herbs to them personally. No problem, leave this matter to us, Qin Guangyuan promised, patting his chest. Ill make sure to pass on the word. Goodhealth Herbs and the Wang family will definitely support you wholeheartedly. But I wonder why Mr. Xiao suddenly needs so many medicinal herbs? Have you encountered any problems? Wang Ye asked, frowning. I cant disclose it for the time being, but it shouldnt be long before I can tell you, Xiao Shun said with a smile. In that case, well just fully support you, Wang Ye didnt know how long he would live, and he didnt know how long Xiao Shun meant by not long, but he expressed his firm support nheless. After dinner, Xiao Shun didnt stay at Bamboo Court for long. He said goodbye to Qin Guangyuan and Wang Ye and hurried back to Dingxin Road. His health was the most important thing, and the most urgent task was to recover as soon as possible. What do we need so many herbs for? On the way back, Duan Jia couldnt help asking out of curiosity. Qin Guangyuan and Wang Ye were not martial artists, and Xiao Shun didnt want them to get too involved. As for Duan Jia, he didnt have much to hide. He knew most of the things. Chapter 438: Clearing the Meridians Money, whether its for the school Song Qingzhou is nning to set up, or for the numerous cultivators across the country, they all need pellets to aid their cultivation. They have a lot of money, Xiao Shun said with a yful smile. Yuxu, a Foundation Phase cultivator, had spent three billion, which was almost all of his wealth. Most cultivators are not short of money; manyrge corporations or major families sponsor several or even more cultivators. What theyck are pellets that can help them improve their cultivation. As Song Qingzhou said, the Old School Society has a monopoly in this area. Arge number of cultivators join them for the pellets they can provide. The monopoly of the Old School Society will soon be broken. The school Song Qingzhou ns to establish will certainly not be the only one. They also need pellets. Xiao Shun said he could support them, but he didnt say it would be for free. Regardless of whether the boss behind Song Qingzhou agrees with his proposal, its a business that can be done. The government is behind Song Qingzhou, and they are wealthy. Taking their money at any time is the safest bet. Do they expect the Old School Society to provide them with pellets? Since its not possible, Song Qingzhou and his group can only choose to cooperate with Xiao Shun. Inside the warehouse, Xiao Shun was sweating heavily. After several violent tremors of his body, he finally cleared all his meridians. It felt like a bomb exploded in his core, and the released energy quickly spread along his eight extraordinary meridians in warm streams. Every acupoint in his body lit up like being ignited, quickly forming a closed loop, and the warm current flowed gently in this loop. Each pore on his body seemed to open suddenly, greedily absorbing the surrounding energy. He gasped for breath a few times, gradually calming down. Master, how are you doing? Song Linger quickly helped him wipe the sweat off his face with a wet towel, her bright eyes blinking with curiosity.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Most of her injuries were external. Xiao Shun had taught her how to heal herself over the past few days. Now she was almost fully recovered, except for a hideous scar on her small face. But with the ointment Xiao Shun had prepared, it should be gone within a few days. Currently, she was using a pink cartoon-patterned band-aid to apply the ointment, which actually made her look quite cute. Xiao Shun opened his eyes, revealing a weary smile. Its okay. Tomorrow Ill focus on healing my muscles and bones, one day should be enough to recover about thirty to forty percent of my previous condition. This efficiency was thanks to the Spirit Stone providing ample energy. Under normal circumstances, even in ces with dense energy like deep forests, it would take at least three to five days. Thats great, do you need to take a nap now? Song Linger said, her face lighting up with a radiant smile. I just cleared my meridians. I need to move around a little, Xiao Shun said, ncing at her as he began to use his arms to support himself off the bed. Song Linger quickly helped him sit up from the bed. After putting on his shoes, she carefully helped him take a walk around the room. You dont need to support me anymore. I can do it, Xiao Shun reminded her with a smile. Okay, then you walk. I will watch you, and if you fall, I will help you up, Song Linger said happily, releasing his arm. Xiao Shun nodded, his steps a bit unsteady, but at least he didnt need the wheelchair anymore. Now that his meridians were cleared, just like he said, it wouldnt take long to fully recover. Sister Shishi is returning to the capital. She has a flight tonight. Shall we go see her off together? Song Linger suggested. Song Lingers injuries were almost healed, and Tang Shishi no longer had a reason to stay in Stillwater. The project to create a scar removal ointment with Xiao Shun was now her responsibility, and a pile of things awaited her back in the capital, so she nned to return. Okay, what time is her flight? asked Xiao Shun. Nine oclock in the evening. Xiao Shun Hmm in response. At this moment, footsteps could be heard outside the door, followed by the voice of Song Qingzhou. Linger. Song Linger pouted and replied reluctantly, This room. Soon, Song Qingzhou entered the warehouse. Seeing that Xiao Shun was already able to walk, heexpressed his joy, Mr. Xiaos recovery is impressive, able to walk so soon, very good, very good. Mr. Song, Im sure you didnte all this way just to see me? Xiao Shun joked. It had been several days since he proposed his idea, and he guessed that Song Qingzhous visit was to deliver a decision. Of course, I came to see you. Although, I did want to discuss some business matters with you, Song Qingzhou said, smiling. Lets go to the living room to talk. The warehouse was rather crude, apart from a bed, a chair, and a few stoves, it was quite messy. Xiao Shun gestured towards the door and said. The three of them left the warehouse for the living room. After taking their seats, Song Qingzhou got straight to the point, Mr. Xiao, your proposal has been essentially approved by the higher-ups. They just want to know what kind of support you need from us for the organization you n to establish. For instance, funding, manpower, etc. The higher-ups are willing to grant you some privileges as long as they dont vite thew. Thats a prerequisite. As long as you dont bind me with too many restrictions, thats the biggest support. As for funding, I dont need it. I can raise it myself. Taking other peoples money would put him in their debt. If they made unreasonable demandster, rejecting them would inevitably cause some psychological burden. Earning their money through legitimate means was earned by skill and there was no guilt in using it. As for not viting thew, Mr. Song, if I killed Gu Baiyi, would you arrest me? Xiao Shun asked, looking at him yfully. Youre trying to put me in a tough spot, Song Qingzhou thought for a moment before responding, Do you cultivators call the police if someone gets injured or killed in a fight? Xiao Shun understood his meaning: as long as no one reported it, they could turn a blind eye. In fights among cultivators, injuries and death were inevitable. The victors certainly had no reason to call the police, and the losers, they would rather seek revenge personally than send their enemies to jail. Calling the police would only lead to their being scorned by the entire martial world, so they almost never did. Of course, the prerequisite was not to kill people in broad daylight. If ordinary people were to call the police, there was nothing they could do. It was said that there were special prisons for cultivators in the country, but Xiao Shun did not know the specifics. He shook his head and said, No. Well, there you have it. If no ones reporting, we cant possibly keep an eye on you all the time, can we? Song Qingzhou said with a smile. I understand, Xiao Shun said. Now that weve discussed your matters, its time to talk about mine. Our school needs your support. Youve promised this before, you cant back out now, right? Song Qingzhou said. Chapter 439: Talking About Money Hurts Feelings Of course, a gentlemans word is his bond. I will provide you with as much assistance as I can, you can count on that, Xiao Shun said with a broad grin. Besides teaching our disciples the methods and techniques of cultivation, we also need you to teach us how to refine pellets, is that okay? Song Qingzhou asked earnestly. Absolutely no problem, Xiao Shun agreed without hesitation. Song Qingzhou was ecstatic on the inside, a smile he couldnt contain was on his face. Mr. Xiao is truly generous. Linger, do we have any wine? Open a bottle, I want to toast your master. My master cant drink now, Song Linger immediately declined. Ah, I almost forgot, Song Qingzhou realized. Well, when you, Mr. Xiao, have recovered, I will share a couple of drinks with you, how does that sound? Xiao Shun waved his hand, Mr. Song, dont get too excited. I can share the technology of refining pellets with you, but do you have the form? Without the form, the technique of refining pellets is useless. Song Qingzhous smile stiffened a bit, Mr. Xiao, dont you have the form? I heard Linger say that she used the form you gave her, and her cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. Mr. Song, you dont expect me to teach you the form too, do you? Xiao Shun said, a troubled expression on his face. This form was painstakingly developed by my master over decades. Theres a saying in our cultivation, the Way is not lightly transmitted. If I pass on the form that he put so much effort into without his permission, he might annihte me in his anger. This is too big, I cant make this decision. Xiao Shuns words were not very subtle, it was clear to anyone who wasnt a fool that he was declining. I was counting on the pellets to make money from you. If I give you both the refining technique and the form, how can I make money? This is a joke, Xiao Shun thought to himself. Upon hearing this, Song Qingzhou became somewhat anxious and blurted out, Mr. Xiao, were all family here. I wont beat around the bush. Name your price, whatever you ask, I wont bargain. Mr. Song, this isnt about money. Lets take an example, how much do you think the form for Coca-C is worth? Of course, the form cant really bepared with it, as the customer base is not on the same scale, but the principle is the same. Moreover, the patent for this form isnt mine, I dont have the right, Xiao Shun feigned difficulty. Just as Song Qingzhou was about to speak, he was interrupted by Xiao Shun, I definitely cant give you the form, but I can supply you with the pellets you need, if necessary. He cut off Song Qingzhous hope directly, not wanting to get entangled with him on this topic any longer. Seeing Xiao Shuns firm stance and their inability to find pellets elsewhere, Song Qingzhou pondered for a moment and had topromise, Alright, in that case, well have to trouble Mr. Xiao. But there will be many students, can you supply enough? Dont worry about that, Ill find a way, Xiao Shun said with a lightugh. The most basic auxiliary prescription is the decoction made from medicinal herbs, just like the ones Song Linger started with. As cultivation improves, real pellets are required, and the amount of medicinal herbs required in the future will certainly be enormous. Who to find to refine these pellets is indeed a question worth considering carefully. Um Mr. Song, to refine pellets, it requires arge amount of medicinal herbs and other materials, as well asbor costs, what do you think? Xiao Shun asked. Talking about affection hurts money. Although he has a good rtionship with the Song family, he cant pay for these costs himself, especially since his purpose is to make money. Moreover, Song Qingzhou represents the government, so theres nothing he cant say. Song Qingzhou was clearly stunned for a moment. He felt that this kid was saying it wasnt about money, but in the end, it was actually about money. However, its reasonable that Xiao Shun shouldnt bear these costs. You set the price, as long as its not outrageous, there should be no problem. Mr. Song, you are straightforward, Xiao Shun said with a broad grin. Anyway, theres no uniform price for these things, and in the end, he gets to decide. Even if the price is a bit outrageous, they may have no choice but to ept it. Have youfigured out how to establish your Old School Society? Its not a simple task, Song Qingzhou said with a heavy heart. Its difficult to create something from nothing. The Old School Society reached its current scale after decades of umtion and has a strict organizational structure. Its not as simple as hanging up a sign and finding a few people to make up the numbers. That wont have the desired effect. The Feng family agreeing to Xiao Shuns proposal, they had already considered these aspects. Establishing a new Old School Society is not easy at this time. Since someone wants to try, they might as well let him struggle. As long as Xiao Shun can help them develop the school, thats all that matters. As for the new organization Xiao Shun mentioned, the Feng family didnt have high expectations. I only have a rough idea of how to go about it at the moment. As for how to execute it, honestly, I havent thought it through, Xiao Shun said modestly. I believe in you. If you need any help, just ask. Within my powers, I will do everything I can, said Song Qingzhou.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. His words were sincere. No matter what, Xiao Shun had done a great favor to the Song family, and Song Linger was deeply involved with him. Although Song Qingzhou didnt approve of this rtionship, his daughter was stubborn and seemed to be going down a dead end. As a father, he had no choice but to turn a blind eye. Xiao Shun nodded and thanked him. Song Qingzhou stayed for a while longer and then left. Master, our form is really that valuable? Song Linger had been moved when she heard Xiao Shun haggling over the form with Song Qingzhou. Xiao Shun had taught her the valuable form for refining the pellets that helped her enhance her cultivation. She was now very proficient in refining the pellets for her own use. Such a valuable form, Xiao Shun had taught her so easily, how could she not be moved? Uh yes, its quite valuable. My master spent a lot of blood, sweat, and tears to figure it out. Its quite rare. With Song Lingers current level of cultivation, those forms are actually quite basic. As her cultivation continues to improve, ordinary medicinal herbs will no longer be useful, and she will need rare medicinal herbs. At Xiao Shuns stage, pellets made from any medicinal herb have little effect. What he needs are heavenly treasures. Otherwise, his master wouldnt need to travel around looking for opportunities. You havent leaked it to anyone, have you? Xiao Shun asked suddenly. Chapter 440: New School Society Song Lingers head shook like a drummers toy, repeatedly denying, No, no, my dad only asked if you could concoct pellets, and I told him you could. Other than that, I didnt mention anything. Thats good. Dont let anything slip to your dad, we need to make money from him, Xiao Shun said with a chuckle. Master, rest assured, I definitely wont tell my dad, Song Linger asserted firmly. If Song Qingzhou heard her say this, he would probably almost spit blood. His own daughter seems closer to her master than to him! Is there any justice in the world? Song Linger was trustworthy, and Xiao Shun had no worries about her revealing the secret form. Master, our Old School Society doesnt have a name yet, right? We cant just call it Old School Society like them. People wont be able to tell us apart, Song Linger said, peeling an orange to hand to Xiao Shun. We indeed need a name, Xiao Shun replied, epting the orange and mumbling with a mouthful of fruit. Song Linger might not have thought about this issue if it wasnt mentioned, so she couldnt think of a suitable name on the spot.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Expand your thinking, ponder a bit, ande up with a name as soon as possible, he told Song Linger. So, Song Linger started to brainstorm. She quickly suggested more than a dozen names like Guardians of the Gxy, Avengers Alliance, and so on, which could be thought of without much effort. Naturally, Xiao Shun vetoed them all. After a long time of thinking on the couch, they finally tentatively settled on a name: New School Society. Song Lingers reasoning was simple: their opponents were called Old School Society Even though Xiao Shun wasntpletely satisfied, it was certainly a more formal name than Avengers Alliance. So, they decided to stick with it. Since they had to go to the airport to send Tang Shishi off that night, Xiao Shun called Yao Cen to inform him that they wouldnt being back for dinner to avoid the trouble of going back and forth. After having dinner at the small courtyard, Xiao Shun, Duan Jia, and Song Linger drove to the hotel where Tang Shishi was staying, picked her up, and then headed to the airport together. When Tang Shishi came out of the hotel, she only carried a handbag. Curious, Song Linger asked, Shishi, wheres your luggage? I dont have much luggage. I asked colleagues from the office to pack up for me. I can use it when Ie back next time. I dont have to carry luggage back and forth, Tang Shishi replied. Youre really carefree, Song Linger said with augh. In reality, she had rushed here from the construction site and hadnt brought any luggage. After arriving, she bought a couple of changes of clothes during her spare time, using mostly daily necessities provided by the hotel. This wasnt a big deal for her. Even though she had been pampered since she was little, she loved running around as she grew up. She had experienced many hardships, so she wasnt that delicate. While leaning on Song Lingers shoulder, Tang Shishi hinted, When youre free,e to the capital to y with me. Dont always stay in that small courtyard. Ill introduce you to more friends, so you wont be fooled by certain people. While speaking, she nced knowingly at Xiao Shun who sat in the front seat. Sure, Ill definitely go when Im free, Song Linger agreedughingly. I know many handsome guys. Ill introduce you to some when the timees, Tang Shishi said with a mischievous grin. Huh? Song Linger asked, perplexed. Linger, dont get too close to this troublemaker. Shes not a good person. Dont let her lead you astray, Xiao Shuns voice came from the front. Whats it to you if I introduce Linger to handsome guys? Why are you in such a hurry? Tang Shishi retorted. Xiao Shun was left speechless. One of the most foolish things in the world is to argue with a woman. He could only rub his nose and remain silent. Actually, Shishi, you dont need to. I dont like handsome guys, Song Linger said. Oh, no wonder youve fallen for someone. You must like the ugly ones, Tang Shishiughed. No, no, Song Linger felt cornered and kept denying. Did she take some wrong medicine today? Why is she picking on me? Xiao Shun wondered silently as he listened to their conversation. Tang Shishi was in a bad mood, and it was inexplicably bad, perhaps due to the impending departure. She had traveled all over in the past and was often faced with farewells, but it was never like this. Each time she parted with Xiao Shun, she felt a sense of oppression. She needed to vent this depression, so she naturally picked on Xiao Shun. The hotel was a thirty-minute drive from the airport, and they soon arrived. When she saw Xiao Shun getting out of the car on his own, she was taken aback, and her gloomy mood seemed to evaporate instantly. You you can walk now? she asked Xiao Shun, looking surprised. What, do you think I would always be in a wheelchair? Then I would truly be handicapped, Xiao Shun said with a smile. He wouldnt get angry just because Tang Shishi teased him a few times. After all, this girl had taken a knife for him once. She had made a special trip from the capital to visit him, and besides, he was not a petty person. No, I saw you still needed a wheelchair yesterday, and today you can suddenly walk. This doesnt make sense, Tang Shishi said with a big smile. Im almost fully recovered. When you go back, tell your dad not to worry about me, Xiao Shun said. He thought that Tang Li must also be worried that if anything happened to him, thepany for the scar removal ointment would be ruined. I understand, Tang Shishi said. Xiao Shun and the others apanied her into the airport, and they soon reached the security check. Tang Shishi turned around and hugged Song Linger, Come visit me when youre free. Take care, Song Linger wished her. Then she walked over to Xiao Shun and gave him a hug, Take good care of your injuries. Safe travels, he wished her in return. Duan Jia moved half a step forward, raising his arms slightly to prepare for Tang Shishis hug, but after hugging Xiao Shun, Tang Shishi turned around and walked straight towards the security check. Mr. Xiao, I feel that Miss Tang is discriminating against me Duan Jia said with an awkward expression. Xiao Shun turned his head to look at him, Maybe, Ill remind her next time we meet not to discriminate against people who are not handsome. Duan Jia: If youre going to do something big, you should be well prepared. Two dayster, Xiao Shuns body had recovered to about 70-80%. Early in the morning, he went into the mountains and returned to the small loft storeroom where he used to live with his master. Xiao Shun had too many things in his mind, all jumbled up. Many things were remembered in a chaotic way. He needed toe back and sort out the forme his master had left behind. He was actually very familiar with these forme, but after a long time, he needed to get familiar with them again. Chapter 441: Board of Directors Whatever Xiao Shun had told Song Qingzhou about pouring his heart and soul into his work, exhausting all his mental energy, was all nonsense. He didnt really know where the old man got so many forms from. They had all been there before the old man brought them back. Its likely he won them through martial arts contests with people wherever he went. However, the pellets refined ording to these forms had a negligible effect on increasing his masters cultivation level, so most of the time, they were used by Xiao Shun. In addition to organizing the forms, if he had free time, he wanted to continue researching medical books, searching for records rted to Dark Roses. He refreshed his memory on the organized forms in the morning. He didnt feel hungry at noon, so he skipped lunch and went directly to the ce where the medical books were kept. He sat down and began to scrutinize each book. When one is deeply engrossed in something, time flies. Two hours passed in a blink of an eye. Then, out of the corner of his eye, he nced at the wooden box containing the Dark Roses. A ludicrous and bold idea suddenly shed in his mind. Can these be eaten Should he taste it? This stuff grows out of human corpses. If he really had to try it, it felt a bit awkward. He wasnt worried about being poisoned. As long as he blocked his meridians, he could force the poison out. This ridiculous idea couldnt be dismissed after it appeared. After flipping through a few pages of medical techniques, he couldnt help but nce over. Damn it, lets do it, he murmured, put down the medical book, and opened the wooden box. The Dark Roses with a dark green glow presented themselves before his eyes. Baby, are you still angry? Inside Yao Groups Marketing Directors office. Chen Ting was sitting gloomily in her office chair, Yao Mingjun stood behind her, cing his hands on her shoulders, speaking in a soft tone. Dont touch me, Chen Ting shrugged her shoulders, coldly said. Ding Yue, that bitch, hit me in front of you, and you didnt stand up for me. Are you even a man? Hearing this, Yao Mingjun felt a headache. If he had fought back at that time, he would have been the one at a disadvantage. That big guy was clearly trained. However, Chen Ting was still angry, and now was not the time for arguments. This woman was beautiful and excellent in bed. He had finally won her over with the position of Marketing Director, and hadnt had much fun yet. How could he let her go so easily? Dont you know whether I am a man? Yao Mingjun said with a lewd face. Its not that I didnt stand up for you. In that kind of situation, if things escted, we might both end up being questioned by the police. You are the groups Marketing Director, and I am the Executive. If this gets out, how will people look at our Yao Group? Two high-ranking officials of Yao Group fighting in the street? How bad does that sound when it gets out? Although our Yao family is not what it used to be, it is still a prominent family in Stillwater, right? But dont worry, if that bitch dares to hit you, I will make her pay. Come in. Jiang Yiwen pushed the door and came in. Seeing the two of them, she knew she hade at the wrong time. Sorry to bother you two, she said with a smile. Chen Ting gave her a nce: What? Is there something? Oh, theres a high-level meeting in the conference room on the eighth floor in fifteen minutes. Dont bete, Jiang Yiwen said. A high-level meeting? Why didnt we know? As Yao Mingjun said, he was now the groups executive, and he basically had the final say in the groups affairs. He shouldnt be ignorant of this kind of high-level meeting. The notice came directly from the Board of Directors, Jiang Yiwen said. What board of directors? I am a shareholder of the group, why dont I know anything? Yao Mingjun asked in confusion. Now Jiang Yiwen was also puzzled. She opened the email and read it again. Indeed, its a notice issued by the board of directors. They only notified about the meeting, without mentioning the topic. When Morgan Capital registered, it was under a personal name, so they didnt know that Ding Yue was the general manager of Morgan Capital, and naturally, they didnt know that Xiao Shun was the real boss of Morgan Capital. As the currentrgest shareholder of Yao Group, Morgan Capital represents the board of directors and can bypass these minor shareholders to directly convene a group management meeting. Alright, we know now. You can go out first, Yao Mingjun said to Jiang Yiwen. After Jiang Yiwen left, Yao Mingjun and Chen Ting exchanged nces. Thetter asked, Could it be that the mysterious shareholder of the group, Morgan Capital, is going to make an appearance? Maybe, Yao Mingjun replied absentmindedly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Why are they suddenly convening a management meeting at this time, without specifying the topic of the meeting? What are they trying to do? Chen Ting asked worriedly. What will happen if they want to interfere with thepanys operations? Can I still hold my position as Marketing Director? What are you talking about? He is just the secondrgest shareholder of the group. Yao Group is still controlled by our Yao family. Its not Morgan Capitals turn to give orders here. Rest assured, Yao Mingjun said dismissively. Yao Des family and Yao Han are now in jail. He could never imagine that Morgan Capital is no longer the secondrgest shareholder. As of a few days ago, they were thepanys only major shareholder. Compared to Morgan Capital, the shares held by other members of the Yao family are insignificant. Hearing Yao Mingjuns words, Chen Ting smiled, With you here, of course, I feel reassured. Fifteen minutester. In the conference room on the eighth floor, the management of Yao Group sat in two rows along the conference table. Each person looked perplexed. Yao Group had been in turmoil recently, people were in a state of unrest. The sudden convocation of a high-level meeting at this urgent time inevitably caused these executives to feel uneasy. They whispered to each other in hushed tones. Do you know what this meeting is about? I have no idea, I only received the notice ten minutes ago. Thats good, I thought I was the only one who didnt know. Otherwise, I would bepletely at a loss. If you were the only one who didnt know what the meeting was about, you should be ready to pack up and leave, someone joked. The group is now in a precarious situation. It feels like it could copse at any moment. Its not stable. I know quite a few employees below are quietly sending resumes to otherpanies, looking for alternatives. Chapter 442: A Show of Authority At that moment, Yao Mingjun pushed the door open and entered, closely followed by Chen Ting. The pairs affairs within thepany were as clear to the others as if they were seeing them in a mirror. In family-run businesses like this, it wasmon for people to gain high-ranking positions through nepotism, and outsiders generally didnt make a fuss about it. Moreover, Chen Ting had previously held the position of branch manager at Golden Harrow, proving she had some ability. After taking on the role of the groups marketing director, she hadnt made any spectacr achievements, but there were no major missteps either. Yao. Yao. Yao Mingjun and Chen Ting made their way to their seats, amid a flurry of greetings. Once seated, Yao Mingjun swiftly scanned the executives on either side of the conference table, giving a nod of acknowledgment but not saying a word. The executives exchanged nces. Yao Mingjun had been running the meetingstely, so why was he silent today? Director Yao, what are we discussing today? someone finally asked. Yao Mingjun felt a touch of bitterness. He had tasted the sweetness of power these past days, with all thepanys personnel affairs in his grasp. The feeling of being at the top was indescribable. But this question suddenly brought a sense of defeat. Power made him sensitive. If he responded with I dont know, wouldnt he be reduced to the same status as these executives? Yao Mingjun responded with a half-smile, Youll find out soon enough. Click! Click! Click! The clear sound of footsteps echoed in the corridor and entered the meeting room. Everyones gaze instinctively turned towards the door, including Yao Mingjun and Chen Ting. After a brief moment, a young man dressed in a ck suit pushed open the meeting room door. Ding Yue appeared in everyones sight. She was dressed in a fitted grey suit and a white shirt, her shoulder-length hair tied back, looking particrly sharp and efficient. Following her were five or six men and women in professional attire, clearly business elites. Facing more than a dozen pairs of eyes, Ding Yue calmly strode into the meeting room, heading straight towards the end of the conference table. That spot used to be upied by Yao Zhenshu or Yao De. But since the position of Yao Groups chairman was vacant and Yao Mingjun hadnt dared to im it yet, it was empty. Yao Mingjun and Chen Ting, seated on either side, were taken aback when they saw Ding Yue. In a blink of an eye, Ding Yue had reached them and looked down at them. Ding Yue Chen Ting stuttered incredulously. Surprised? Ding Yue responded with a faint smile. What are you doing here? Chen Ting asked reflexively, somewhat dazed. Ignoring her, Ding Yue scanned the attendees and said, I am Ding Yue, the general manager of Morgan Capital, and the representative of Yao Groups board of directors. I am here today to announce two things. First, from today, Yao Group will be fully taken over by Morgan Capital. Second, I announce a personnel change. Yao Mingjun is dismissed from his executive role, and Chen Ting from her marketing director role. A professional management team will soone in to reorganize and reform the group. After Ding Yue swiftly announced this, there was a moment of stunned silence in the room, followed by an uproar. Chen Ting looked at Yao Mingjun, her face full of confusion. What a joke. Even if youre the GM of Morgan Capital, what gives you the right to represent the board? Our Yao family is thergest shareholder of the group! Fire me? I think youre out of your mind! Yao Mingjun sneered at Ding Yue and retorted angrily. Attorney Ju. Ding Yue slightly tilted her head in a signal. A middle-aged man in a ck suit behind her immediately understood, taking out a stack of documents from his briefcase and handing them to an assistant. Documents confirming that Morgan Capital now held 80% of Yao Groups shares were quickly passed to the other attendees. This cant be, this cant be! Yao Mingjun turned pale after reviewing the documents. How could our Yao familys shares end up with you? There must be something fishy here! This has to be fake! Everyone knew what had happened with the Yao family after Yao Zhenshus death. ording to family rules, the shares should have been controlled by the next family head. But no matter how hard Yao Mingjun thought, he couldnt figure out how these shares had been transferred to Morgan Capital, a newly established investmentpany. Ding Yue calmly said, Whether its true or not, you can verify it. If you want to keep your positions, please do your jobs. Tomorrow, I winnounce new appointments.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Those who want to resign can send their resignation letters to the boards email address. The board will approve it as soon as possible. Now, lets adjourn. With that, she led thewyers and financial personnel behind her briskly towards the exit. Have the CFOe to my office now. As she was leaving, she added another sentence. Chen Ting looked nkly at Ding Yues departing figure, her mind a whirlwind of emotions. This was the Ding Yue she knew, high and mighty, blunt in her speech, decisive in her actions. She had heard early on that Ding Yue had left Golden Harrow to join a shell investmentpany, but she didnt expect it to be Morgan Capital. What was even more unexpected was that Morgan Capital was now the major shareholder of Yao Group. And that Ding Yue was now the general manager of Morgan Capital. This woman just wouldnt leave her alone. Why was she always against her? It had taken her so much effort to climb up to Yao Mingjun and earn her current position, and now it was being ruined by this woman! Why was life so unfair? She was prettier than Ding Yue, and her abilities were no less. Yet why was this woman always standing on a higher position than hers? It wasnt fair! Chen Ting was seething inside, tears welling up in her eyes. The news of Yao Groups change of control hit Yao Mingjun far harder than his dismissal. If he calmed down for a moment, he could easily determine the authenticity of the documents in his hands without further verification. Unless someone was out of their mind, they wouldnt joke about such a matter. Clearly, Ding Yue wasnt joking. If Yao Group still belonged to the Yao family, even if he wasnt the executive, he could still throw his weight around in other high positions. But now, not only was he dismissed, but he had also offended Ding Yue. He feared he would no longer have a ce in thepany. Yao Mingjuns family held 5% of Yao Groups shares, but the dividends were controlled by his father. Now, he was essentially unemployed. Chapter 443: After Her Life By this point, everyone else in the conference room had left, leaving only Yao Mingjun and Chen Ting. What should we do? Chen Ting asked, on the brink of tears. Yao Mingjuns handsome face appeared calm as a pond, but a look towards her caused a few spasms at the corner of his mouth. Angrily, he stood up and walked out. He was furious. If it hadnt been for this woman, he would, at least, not have offended Ding Yue. With his seniority in thepany, he would have had a position to upy. Now everything was over. You could say it was a discement of anger, but in the end, the takeover of Yao Group had nothing to do with Chen Ting. What he hated most, of course, was Morgan Capital and that woman, Ding Yue. They certainly used some underhanded means to acquire Yao Groups shares. Now, the only one who might still have the right to transfer the groups shares was Yao De, but he was still in jail. How could that be? Stepping back, why would Yao De transfer his shares to Morgan Capital? There had to be something fishy about it! Not long after Yao Mingjun had returned to his office, Chen Ting followed him. She walked tenderly up to him, wrapping her arms around his neck, and whispered in his ear, No matter what your status is, I will always be by your side. It doesnt matter, we can start over, we can just find another job. Yao Mingjuns heart softened. He had had many women, and he knew very well that he was nothing special C those women were only after his money or other resources. Now that Chen Ting knew that Yao Group had changed hands, and that he no longer had his administrative role, she still chose to stay by his side. This touched him deeply. He patted Chen Tings hand and said, Dont worry, with me, you will never have to suffer. After all, his family still held five percent of the shares in Yao Group, and they were already quite wealthy. He had the confidence to make this assurance. With you, Id be willing to suffer, Chen Ting cooed. But Ding Yue that bitch is truly hateful, acting all high and mighty. You must help me teach her a lesson. Yao Mingjun gave a coldugh, Even if you didnt ask, I wouldnt let her get away. He took out his phone and dialed a number, and a mans voice soon came from the other end. Whats up, Yao? When are you nning to take action on the person I asked you to deal with? Ive already sent you the money, you better not just take the money and do nothing, Yao Mingjun inquired. We havent found an opportunity yet. We cant just kidnap her in broad daylight, can we? Or should we go to herpany and abduct her in front of her colleagues? Thats not appropriate, right? So dont rush us, the man replied mockingly. Ill add another half a million, I want her life. You must act today, Yao Mingjun gritted his teeth. A life for half a million wont do, at least a million. How can I trust you? What if you take the money and do nothing? Well send you a photo after weve kidnapped her. You transfer the first half a million when you see the photo, and the rest after you see the body, the man replied crisply. Yao Mingjun hesitated for a moment, Alright, but you must ensure its finished today. You can rest assured, as long as the money is in ce, we will work efficiently, the man chuckled. After hanging up the phone, Yao Mingjun let out a long sigh.From N?velDrama.Org. Hiring a hitman, this was his first time doing such a thing. He was inevitably a bit uneasy, but that woman deserved to die. Meanwhile, at a bar on Huaian Road, it was not yet open for business. There were only two figures drinking at the bar. In front of the bar, a young man with dyed yellow hair hung up the phone and said with a grin, Yao Mingjun wants me to take Miss Dings life, a million. Half after seeing the photo, the rest when the body is seen. Dai Qiang, sitting at the bar, looked up at him and raised an eyebrow, Some people just dont know their ce. Ill give Miss Ding a heads up, let her cooperate a bit. After she gets off work, you guys can go kidnap her, collect the money first. Great! the youngster with the yellow hair grinned. Morgan Capital was a key part in Xiao Shuns n against the Old School Society. After the conflict that day with Yao Mingjun, Chen Ting and others, Xiao Shun had asked the Pearl Commercial Chamber to keep an eye on Ding Yue. After going through so much, he had to assume the worst about these peoples limits. Sure enough, the very next day, Yao Mingjun had reached out to the thugs under the Pearl Commercial Chamber to make a move against Ding Yue. The person he contacted happened to be this yellow-haired youngster, one of Dai Qiangs men. Meanwhile, In a storage room of a small mountain house, Xiao Shun sat cross-legged, surrounded by a misty white fog and rising steam. After he had tasted the Dark Roses, he immediately felt a cold energy spreading instantly to his limbs. His first impression was that he might have been poisoned. Originally, he had actively closed his meridians to prevent the poison from spreading, but this cold energy was overwhelmingly strong, breaking through all his meridians and spreading throughout his body in an instant. In just a few minutes, it felt as if he had fallen into an extremely cold ice cave, as if he would be frozen solid if he wasnt careful. He immediately activated his inner energy, meditating and breathing in and out. The energy in the mountains was rich, and he hoped he could force this cold energy out of his body, but things were not as smooth as he had hoped. Two streams of energy inside his body shed and repelled each other. After more than an hour, Xiao Shun was flushed and dripping with sweat, gradually beginning to feel physically drained. Yet, that cold energy was still strong, continuously assaulting his body, giving him the sensation that it could burst out of his body at any moment. This is bad. If I cant force it out of my body, wont I be frozen to death here? What on earth is this thing? Xiao Shun realized it might not be as simple as being poisoned. Considering that the Dark Roses grew on a corpse, the first thought was whether it was formed by the condensation of Yin energy and whether it produced Yin energy. Xiao Shun was certain that it was not Yin energy, but he hadnt found any records about the Dark Roses and couldnt say what it was. As time passed, he gradually felt his body sinking into a boundless and peaceful void. The two streams of energy inside his body shed even more fiercely, and the energy they released almost tore his body apart. Bang! With a new round of shes, his bodys endurance seemed to have reached a critical point. A violent storm swept through the storage room, leaving it in a state of chaos. The strong wind tore his clothes to shreds, grinding them into dust that scattered in the air. Creak, creak Every bone in his body, even every cell, seemed to be breaking and re-forming, causing an unbearable pain that spread throughout his body. After a moment, the pain gradually disappeared. The two streams of energy inside his body seemed to have reached some kind of agreement, no longer shing, but circting harmoniously in a cycle. Chapter 444: The Long-Awaited Breakthrough Xiao Shun slowly opened his eyes, feeling an unprecedented lightness andfort washing over him. This sensation was not unfamiliar to him, it was a feeling that only came after an improvement in cultivation. Progress had been slow since he broke through the Anterior stage, even with the abundant energy from the Spirit Stones, he couldnt hasten his advancement. As a result, he knew he was powerless to cure Wang Yes illness. However, at this moment, a small patch of Dark Roses had helped him ascend to the third level of the Anterior stage. This was indeed formidable. Overjoyed, he wondered if the whole nt could aid him in breaking through the Consolidation Stage. But amidst this joy, he also harbored concerns. Cultivation required gradual progress; haste would lead to failure. If he rashly consumed the entire Dark Roses, he didnt know what side effects there might be. A mishap like entering a state of madness due to over-cultivation would be too costly. After all, these things grew from the deceased. ording to normal logic, they were objects of negative energy. Being cautious couldnt be wrong. With this in mind, he did not lose his senses because of the quick cultivation improvement. Xiao Shun tidied up the messy storeroom and got dressed in some old clothes he found there. This was fortunate, otherwise, he wouldnt have known how to leave. Dressed and ready, he left the mountain cottage carrying the Dark Roses, heading towards Stillwater. By the time he reached the outskirts of the city, it was already evening. He hailed a cab and headed towards Eighth Avenue. Halfway through the journey, he received a call from Dai Qiang, who reported about Yao Mingjun hiring thugs to attack Ding Yue. Mr. Xiao, what should we do about those two? Xiao Shuns brows furrowed, his eyes slightly cold. Yesterday, Dai Qiang reported that Yao Mingjun nned to hire someone to harm Ding Yue. Today, he escted it to hiring a hitman. Xiao Shun knew that today was the day Morgan Capital would take over Yao Group, which must have provoked Yao Mingjun. Since he had murderous intentions, there was nothing to forgive. Ding Yue had followed Xiao Shun to Harrow and suffered a great deal. Even though she received considerablepensation, he still felt guilty, so he wouldnt let this happen again. Let the professionals handle the dirty work, he didnt like killing. You handle it, I dont want to see those two again. Xiao Shun said. Understood. Dai Qiang replied. After ending the call, Xiao Shun left the Dark Roses in a warehouse on Eighth Avenue and returned to Pearl International. That evening, Ding Yue came home from work, changed intofortable clothes, cut some fruit, and settled down on the couch to watch TV. Due to her way of doing things and her position in thepany, it was hard for her to bond with her colleagues, so she had few friends. Home was her sanctuary. The doorbell rang. She stretched, got up, and looked through the peephole to see a young man with dyed blonde hair and a burly man in a ck T-shirt standing outside. Did Dai Qiang send you? She opened the door and asked. Yes, Miss Ding, were here to stage a kidnapping. Our boss told you about it, right? The blonde man grinned. Come in. Im happy to help you earn your 500, 000 with a photo. Ding Yue replied with a faint smile. Dai Qiang had called her in the afternoon to inform her that Yao Mingjun intended to hire a killer to assassinate her, which shocked and infuriated her. If it hadnt been for Xiao Shun instructing Pearl Commercial Chamber to protect her, she didnt want to imagine what could have happened. She had wanted to call the police, but Dai Qiang stopped her. The reason was simple: Yao Mingjun hired the blonde man, one of their own. If they wanted to get Yao Mingjun jailed, they would need the blonde as a witness. Doing so might implicate him, which would be counterproductive.From N?velDrama.Org. It was almost impossible to pin Yao Mingjun without implicating the blonde man. Even if she called the police, it would be difficult to convict him without the blonde mans testimony. At most, they would record statements and detain Yao Mingjun for a few days. Such a light punishment was too lenient. After some thought, Ding Yue agreed. However, letting Yao Mingjun get away with it seemed too easy. Dai Qiang suggested extorting Yao Mingjun and handing the matter over to the Pearl Commercial Chamber. Since Yao Mingjun wanted to kill her, Ding Yue naturally wouldnt be lenient with him and happily agreed to the n. As for how Pearl Commercial Chamber wouldhandle it, that wasnt her concern. If Xiao Shun trusted Pearl Commercial Chamber with both Morgan Capital and her safety, they must be reliable. Thank you, said the blonde man, entering the house with the burly man. Would you like something to drink? Ding Yue asked out of habit, then felt a bit odd for being so polite to her kidnappers. No, thank you. Well leave as soon as were done, the blonde man said, looking slightly awkward. Alright, how do I cooperate with you? Ding Yue asked. The blonde man took a nylon rope from the burly man and said, Well just drape this over you, find a good angle, and take a picture. Their boss had instructed that anyone who dared to harm this woman would be severely punished. The blonde man certainly didnt dare to actually tie her up. Youre not being professional, Ding Yue said, suddenly excited at the prospect of messing with Yao Mingjun and Chen Ting. She removed the hair tie from her hair, letting it fall freely. She quickly messed up her hair and asked, Does this look more realistic? The blonde man, a bit bewildered, nodded. Wait a moment, Ding Yue said. She quickly went to her purse, took out a lipstick, tested the color, then smeared a bit at the corner of her mouth. She smeared it with her finger, making it look like a bloodstain. How about now? Ding Yue asked. The blonde man gave her a thumbs up, thinking to himself that she seemed to be the real professional here. Seeing his strange look, Ding Yue shrugged and said nonchntly, Ive been kidnapped before. The blonde man and the burly man exchanged a nce, not knowing how to respond. Alright, lets get this over with. The sooner you finish, the sooner you can clock out, Ding Yue said as she settled onto the sofa. The two men cautiously tied the nylon rope around her. If its too tight, just let us know, the blonde man said. Dont worry about me, Im not so delicate, Ding Yue replied, finding the situation somewhat amusing. She had never seen such submissive kidnappers before. After they tied Ding Yue up and took a few photos, they sent them to Yao Mingjun. Meanwhile, Yao Mingjun was in bed with Chen Ting. Hearing his phone ring, he paused, picked it up, and saw the photos of Ding Yue, her hair disheveled, blood on her lips, looking pitiful in the corner of a room. A cruel smile crept onto his face. Chapter 445: The Old Place Baby, are you satisfied now? Yao Mingjun passed the phone to Chen Ting. This wretch finally gets what she deserves, Chen Ting said, feeling a twisted pleasure as she looked at the photos of Ding Yue being abused. After tonight, youll never see this person again, Yao Mingjun darkly smiled, adding emphatically. I want to see this wretch with my own eyes. Photos arent enough, Chen Ting whispered, draping her arm around Yao Mingjuns neck. Why bother seeing someone whos about to die? he retorted. No, I want to see her miserable, she pouted. At this moment, Yao Mingjun shivered with delight. Hey on top of Chen Ting, sighed, and said, Join me for a bath, and Ill agree with you. Okay, when we get back, Ill serve you well, I promise youll enjoy it, Chen Ting murmured, nipping at his earlobe. At her words, Yao Mingjuns heart pounded. This woman was indeed a devil who consumed men whole. Im going to be sucked dry by you, he smirked, then picked up his phone to dial Huang Maos number. I have received the photos. I want to see her. After I see her, I can transfer the money to you, Yao Mingjun said straightforwardly as the call connected. Yao, youre being unreasonable. Thats not what we agreed upon, you said youd pay after seeing the photo. Why are you changing your mind? Huang Maoined. Dont you realize this increases risk for both of us? Five hundred thousand isnt a small amount. I need to verify the goods. As soon as I see Ding Yue, I will transfer you the money immediately, Yao Mingjun replied. Huang Mao put the call on speaker. Ding Yue heard everything. She nodded at Huang Mao. Give me a few minutes, I need to think, Huang Mao said. Okay. After hanging up, Huang Mao looked at Ding Yue, puzzled by her nod. If were going to y this game, lets y it to the end. I dont believe that I have such a deep grudge with him to warrant him wanting to kill me. Im curious about what this man who wants to kill me will say when he sees me, Ding Yue spoke with a bitter smile. She was truly confused. Wasnt it just a dismissal from his administrative post? Was it necessary to go to such an extreme? Ill call the boss and see what he says, Huang Mao said, then dialed Dai Qiangs number and reported the situation. Upon hearing, Dai Qiang snorted, Do as Miss Ding wishes. Arrange to meet Yao at the old ce on Huaian Road. Since youre delivering yourselves to death, Ill oblige, he thought. ording to Xiao Shun, he had nned to get rid of Yao Mingjun anyway. Now the opportunity was perfect. After hanging up with Dai Qiang, Huang Mao called Yao Mingjun. Half an hourter, 167 Third Avenue. Call when you get there, someone will pick you up. After this deal, Im never doing business with you again. Youre too much trouble, Huang Mao said resignedly. Alright, talk to youter, Yao Mingjun said, a satisfied smile on his face. The area around 167 Third Avenue was a small, soon-to-be-demolished vige, very old. The residents were all out-of-towners seeking their livelihood in Stillwater, a mix of all types.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . After ten oclock in the evening, the number of pedestrians on the street had significantly decreased. The street was dirty and messy, with garbage and dirty water everywhere. They were in one of the secluded alleys. Yao Mingjun drove Chen Ting to the mouth of the alley and called Huang Mao. About five minutester, a burly man in ck came over and knocked on the car window. They followed him into the alley after getting out of the car. They quickly arrived at a courtyard. The ck-clothed man pushed open the door and walked in. Yao Mingjun and Chen Ting looked at each other. To be honest, they were both elites of society and seldom stepped into such ces. They were understandably nervous, but since they were already here, they had to press on. Inside the courtyard was a two-story white building. It was somewhat unusualpared to the six or seven-story buildings around it. Walking into the living room, besides Huang Mao and the burly man who had led them, there was a young man with a rugged face, Dai Qiang. You must be Mr. Yao? Huang Mao greeted, grinning. Thats me. Where is she? Yao Mingjun asked, feigning calm. Mr. Yao is quite impatient. Well, I hope youll be just as eager totransfer the money after seeing her, Huang Mao chuckled. Come with me. They followed Huang Mao into a suite off the living room, while Dai Qiang and the burly man stayed outside. Upon turning on the light, they saw Ding Yue tied up and huddled on the floor, her hair disheveled and her mouth sealed tightly with tape. One must say, Ding Yues acting was spot-on, especially those eyes filled with resentment. Is this the woman? Huang Mao asked, dragging Ding Yue to her feet and pushing her towards Yao Mingjun and Chen Ting. Yes, its this wretch, Chen Ting said, her face blooming with a triumphant smile. Can we have the money now? Huang Mao asked. Can I talk to her for a few moments? Chen Ting asked. Once the money is in our ount, you can even kill her if you want, Huang Mao said, turning to Yao Mingjun with a smile. Without another word, Yao Mingjun took out his phone. He had already transferred a deposit to Huang Mao when he ordered the assault on Ding Yue, so he had the transfer record. Is it the same ount as before? Yes. Quickly, Yao Mingjun transferred five hundred thousand to Huang Maos ount through online banking. Huang Mao received a message alert, checked it, and then dropped Ding Yue back on the floor. Well done, please proceed, he said with a smile. Chen Ting knelt beside Ding Yue, looked at her indifferently, and said, You were so arrogant, werent you? You fired me twice, how does it feel now? Continue being arrogant. Ding Yue looked up, her eyes full of contempt as she stared at her. Chen Ting reached out and ripped off the tape from her mouth. Before you die, say whatever you want. Is this why you Ding Yues gaze shifted to Yao Mingjun. And you, the reason you want to kill me? Chapter 446: Unreliable Do you know what it feels like to be pped in public? Its as humiliating as being stripped naked in front of a crowd, do you understand that? Chen Ting said with resentment. If I could, I would have killed you on the spot! Wasnt it you who provoked me first? Ding Yue responded coldly. Nonsense! You were the one who reported me and had me fired from Golden Harrow. But,e to think of it, I am quite envious of you. Youre just average-looking, with an average education. But you managed to get close to Mr. Kang at Golden Harrow. I dont know who you got close to at Morgan Capital, but I have to admire your skill, Chen Ting continued. Only people like you would think that I got to where I am today because of my looks and body. Is that how you climbed up thedder? I heard that you relied on a shareholder from Sikongs family to be the branch manager at Golden Harrow, and now Ding Yue nced at Yao Mingjun, shook her head, and sighed, Some things never change. Chen Ting, you are capable. You could have achieved something on your own. You really didnt need to use your body. Women will age and lose their beauty eventually p! Bitch, I dont need you to lecture me! Chen Ting, having her secret exposed, was instantly filled with shame and pped Ding Yue in the face. p! The next second, Ding Yue immediately retaliated with a p. Women who sell their bodies for power are the real bitches! The knot that the blond man used to tie Ding Yue was loose. With a slight struggle, she was able to break free and her sudden p caught Chen Ting off guard. She covered her face, eyes wide with surprise. Yao Mingjun was also stunned for a moment, then he snapped, Slut! Youre still so arrogant even when youre about to die! He raised his foot to kick Ding Yue in the head. The blond man acted swiftly, took a short run, and kicked Yao Mingjun in the lower back. Yao Mingjun grunted, his body tilted, and he stumbled and crashed into the wall. Are you fucking crazy?! Caught off-guard by the sudden kick, he had already forgotten whose territory he was in and cursed in anger. The blond man cracked his knuckles, looked at Ding Yue, and said with a grin, Miss Ding, sorry for the inconvenience, and thank you for your performance. At this time, Dai Qiang and the burly man also walked in. It seems like you didnt have a pleasant conversation. Dai Qiang walked over to help Ding Yue up, but seeing her thinly dressed, he hesitated. Ding Yue stood up, untied the rope around her, and looked down at the still stunned Chen Ting, shaking her head in disappointment. I thought you had some other reasons to kill me, but it turned out to be just this. Im really disappointed. She really couldnt understand why Chen Ting hated her so much. Life is full of disappointments, and no one can avoid experiencing some frustration, especially in the workce. Chen Ting looked up, her face distorted, and suddenly lunged at Ding Yue, screaming like a shrew, You bitch! Ill fight you to the end! Dai Qiang kicked her over, she got up and rushed at him again, and Dai Qiang kicked her away again without any hesitation. After a few rounds of this, Chen Ting finally copsed on the ground, exhausted, holding her stomach and crying incoherently, but you could still hear her cursing something. Ding Yue frowned, watching her with a somber expression, feeling a tinge of pity. Pitiful people must have something hateful about them. People like her are not worth pitying, she thought to herself. If the situation were different, if I were really kidnapped by them I dont even want to imagine. What are you trying to do? Yao Mingjun finally sensed something amiss. His heart growing cold, he swallowed and asked. Ever heard of ck eats ck? the blond man asked with a raised eyebrow and a smile. Yao Mingjun was stunned for a moment, then said, I admit defeat today. You can keep the money, consider it a gift for tea. Just let us go, I swear I wont report to the police. A living mans promise is not trustworthy, Dai Qiang said indifferently. Hearing this, Yao Mingjuns face changed drastically. He was introduced to the blond man by a friend and knew they were ruthless and capable of anything. His legs shook involuntarily, and he fell to his knees. Brothers, youre all about the money, theres no need to go as far as murder. Ihave money. How much do you want to let me go? Just name your price, Ill satisfy you all, he pleaded, trembling. The blond man looked at him indifferently, Its not about the money.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Yao Mingjun was dumbfounded, if its not about money, then what could it be? Seeing the respect the men showed Ding Yue, he knew women could be soft-hearted. He turned to Ding Yue and begged tearfully, This has nothing to do with me. We had no grudges before, even though you dismissed me, I have no reason to kill. Chen Ting instigated me, I was bewitched. Miss Ding, please have mercy and ask your brothers to spare me, please. When he said this, Chen Ting trembled as if electrocuted. She looked at him, her heart filled with despair, and tears flowed freely. She never had high hopes for any real affection from this man, but his brutal words still struck her with disbelief and deep despair. Do you hear that, Chen Ting? The love and position youve gained through your body are just as unreliable, Ding Yue said, shaking her head. She ignored Yao Mingjuns pleas and walked out. This farce was over. Just as Ding Yue stepped out of the room, Dai Qiang followed her out. Itste. Ill arrange for someone to send Miss Ding home. Thank you. What are you nning to do with them? Ding Yue asked. Mr. Xiao has given instructions. Dai Qiang didnt say what the instructions were, and Ding Yue didnt ask further. If it was Xiao Shuns idea, it must be the best arrangement. After it was quickly verified that Starline could cure erythema, it served as a very sessful advertisement for Starline Bio. Although the victims were only in the thousands, the word-of-mouth effect was huge. Coupled with the heated online discussion about erythema, it once again became a hot topic. Sales also saw a significant increase in just a few days. Even though they had expanded production capacity with the help of Kumi Groups production lines, Kumi Group also had their own market and production tasks. They couldnt devote all their resources to producing Starline, so there was still a bit of a strain on production capacity. The issue of the Harrow branch factory was imminent. Chapter 447: Harrow Xiao Shun had scarcely visited thepany recently. Since he discovered that Dark Roses could enhance his cultivation, he had been practicing on Eighth Avenue every day. He dared not consume too many Dark Roses at once, so his progress was rtively slow. However,pared to before, it could be described as making leaps and bounds. Perhaps due to limatization, his reaction to consuming Dark Roses wasnt as intense as it was the first time. In the warehouse, after Xiao Shun absorbed the cold air generated by consuming Dark Roses, he exhaled a long stream of refined white air. Anterior, fifth level, sess! He wasnt sure what the extreme cold air was, so he simply called it cold air. Master, youve broken through another level. Youre amazing! Song Linger, seeing the white mist swirling in the warehouse, knew that Xiao Shuns cultivation had improved again. She pushed open the door and cheered. I didnt just be amazing today. What are you shouting for? Xiao Shun stretchedzily, revealing a satisfied smile. Song Linger giggled, walked to the bed, and looked longingly at the Dark Roses next to Xiao Shun, This really is good stuff. She even smacked her lips for emphasis. Xiao Shun rolled his eyes at her mentally. He spoke seriously, Linger, its not that Im withholding this from you. This thing was scraped off a corpse. With my current cultivation level, I can barely suppress the cold air it emits. Your cultivation is too low, Im afraid you wont be able to suppress it and could deviate, which would do more harm than good. So, I cant give this to you. I am considering this for your own good, understand? Xiao Shun knew very well what this girl was thinking. Song Linger was a martial arts enthusiast. Seeing his cultivation soaring, it would be weird if she wasnt envious. Moreover, they had just experienced a setback, and she was still thinking about revenge. What Xiao Shun told her was only part of the reason. On the other hand, Wang Yes illness couldnt wait. If Dark Roses could help him break through the Consolidation Stage, he could save Wang Yes life and save the entire Wang family. So, he had to be selfish this time. Plus, this thing was indeed a bit eerie, in case something unexpected happened I know, how could Ipete with Master for food. Song Linger sat on the bed and said cheerfully. At that moment, Xiao Shuns phone rang. He picked it up and saw it was a call from Yao Cen, which made him frown. Generally, Yao Cen rarely called him. It must be something important. Where are you? As soon as the call was answered, Yao Cens slightly anxious voice came from the other end. Im near Eighth Avenue, Xiao Shun replied with a slight frown. Come home now, Yao Cen said briefly. Home? Arent you at thepany? What happened? Ill tell you when you get back. Okay, Ill be right back. Since Yao Cen said so, it shouldnt be an urgent matter. If it were, she would have said it on the phone, so he felt a little relieved. Yao asked me to go back for a bit. You continue cultivating here, Xiao Shun told Song Linger as he got off the bed and walked towards the door. Hmm! Song Linger responded. Just as he was about to step out the door, the story of Change flying to the moon shed through Xiao Shuns mind. He turned back and pointed at the Dark Roses on the bedside table, reminding her, That thing is not an elixir. Eating it wont make you fly to the moon, but might kill you. Dont you dare sneak a bite. I know! Hurry up! Song Linger pouted, waving her hand. Xiao Shun was quite confident about other things, but he wasnt sure about this one. But he couldnt carry it with him all the time because it was too troublesome. When he got back to Pearl International by taxi, Yao Cen was packing her baggage. Dear, whats this about? Xiao Shun asked. Theres a problem in Harrow. I need to go there right away, Yao Cen replied as she continued packing. What happened? You know ourpany sent a department manager to Harrow to finalize the new factory location, right? Its basically settled now. The provincial investment promotion office has specially approved a plot ofnd for us to build a factory. The conditions they offered are also very good. I decided to set up a temporary office there. This morning, a group of unidentified strangers suddenly stormed into our office. They not only smashed things up, but also injured several colleagues who are now in the hospital. I need to go and handle this, Yao Cen exined rapidly. Are the injuries severe? Xiao Shun asked. Feng Ping seems to be seriously hurt. Oh, hes the department manager, a long-time employee with good work ability, Yao Cen replied. Did you report it to the police? Xiao Shun asked. Yes, but they havent caught anyone, Yao Cen responded. I doubt this is something you can solve by going there. How about I go instead? You can look after things here at home, Xiao Shun suggested. He did not advise her to send someone else, knowing Yao Cens preference for handling things personally. He figured she would trust him to handle it.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Yao Cen looked up at him, stood up, and ruffled his hair. She smiled slightly, You just recovered from your injury. Take a few more days to rest. Mai is at thepany. There wont be any problems. Im just going to understand the situation. Some of our employees are in the hospital and need someone to look after them. Its not a big deal. Dont worry. When she ruffled his hair, he was obviously taken aback. Nobody had ever done that to him before. An odd feeling surged in his heart, but it was ratherforting. Im already healed. How about I go with you? Xiao Shun insisted, This is my responsibility after all. I promised you. Harrow was the headquarters of the Oand Old School Society, and Xiao Shun would have to go there sooner orter. It was just earlier than nned. His original n was to absorb all the Dark Roses first. If he could break through the Consolidation Stage, he would cure Wang Yes illness before going. But it didnt matter now. He could continue to cultivate when he got there. Stillwater was not far from Harrow. If he really did break through, he coulde back then. Yao Cen pondered for a moment. Having Xiao Shun along would certainly make her feel more secure, so she nodded in agreement. After packing their bags and saying goodbye to Liu Yunxiang, they hurriedly drove to Harrow. The office was smashed and employees were injured. The situation was clearly not so simple. When packing, Xiao Shun called Zhu Que over. In case he was not around, at least someone would be there to take care of Yao Cen. For this trip to Harrow, Xiao Shun was a bit rushed. It was only after setting off that he called Duan Jia and Song Linger to inform them. The goal of this trip was not only to handle thepanys affairs, but also to establish the g of the New School Society and subsequently disintegrate the Old School Society. Chapter 448 Hero Cup Events Xiao Shun alone was clearly not enough for this matter, he needed help, and many things needed to be brought over to prepare for long-termbat, such as the two Spirit Stones, Dark Roses, refining furnace, etc. He could only wait until Song Linger and Duan Jia were settled, and then have them bring these things over when they came over. The three set off when it was already afternoon, and it would take about four or five hours to drive from Stillwater to Harrow smoothly. Near dusk, they stopped at a service area about fifty or sixty kilometers from Harrow, got out of the car and stretched a little. Just as he got out of the car, Xiao Shun sensed something wrong. Usually in crowded cities, he could asionally sense one or two cultivators, but today in this service area alone he could sense six or seven, and he couldnt help but feel puzzled. You two wait for me for a while, Im going to the restroom. After leaving these words for Yao Cen and the two, Xiao Shun headed towards the restroom in the service area. Adjacent to the restroom was a supermarket, as well as a restaurant, which were connected. Xiao Shun could sense that some cultivators were there in the supermarket, so he did not go to the restroom, but walked directly into the restaurant. There were a few scattered customers sitting at the tables in the restaurant. Here was not too far from Harrow, so passengers going to Harrow would probably not dine here, just take a break. Unless they were long-distance truck drivers who did not intend to enter the city but go directly elsewhere, they might eat something hot here before driving all night. Xiao Shun immediately noticed three people, a man and two women, sitting at one table, talking andughing quietly. The three were dressed brightly. The young man was handsome, and the two girls were also very beautiful.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Modern cultivators are usually no different from ordinary people,pletely integrated into modern social life. It is difficult to detect them unless you are also a cultivator. Xiao Shun walked to the supermarket shelves, grabbed a bottle of water and a loaf of bread, paid at the checkout, and then sat down near them. Wen Yao is just too nosy. Even going to the bathroom takes more than ten minutes. Shes so annoying. I shouldnt havee with her, one of the girls with pink hairined in a somewhat unconventional manner. Alright, stopining. They asked us to take her out to broaden her horizons. The girl is also pitiful. She probably hasnt left home for two or three years. Lets just treat it as charity, said the girl sitting opposite her with a faint smile. She was wearing a striped dress and a pair of silver earrings, lightly made up, quite charming. But I feel some standing next to her the pink-haired girl pouted and murmured, then turned her eyes to the handsome young man. Wenxuan, who do you favor the most for this Hero Cup? Me? The handsome young man shook his head. I dont know who from the Old School Society will participate yet, so I cant say. If Gu Baiyi participates, of course I would favor Gu Baiyi. It is said that he is an Anterior cultivator now. Looking at the entire cultivator world of the younger generation, who can still fight him? the girl with silver earrings said decisively. With Gu Baiyis current status, he may not participate. He no longer needs to prove his strength through a fighting tournament, the handsome young man said with a smile. It would be a pity if we dont get to see Gu Baiyi in action this time, the girl with silver earrings said gloomily. He is my idol. Isnt your idol Wenxuan? When did you change to Gu Baiyi? the pink haired girl teased. Its different. Wenxuan has his merits, while Gu Baiyi is on another level of idol, admirable but out of reach. So hes your male god. Yes, yes, yes, the term male god fits very well. The girl with silver earrings agreed. The one called Wenxuan didnt seem to mind either, just smiled humbly, Compared to Gu Baiyi, I really cantpare. He now has a status in the Old School Society that people like us cantpare to. He is the sessor of the future leader of the Southeast Old School Society, a regional warlord. At this moment, the girl with silver earrings nced at the restaurant door, Wen Yao is back. From afar, you could see a fat girl wearing a ck knee-length skirt, shuffling her two thick legs, with all the fat on her body shaking as she walked. She had a round, chubby, shiny red face, and was sweating profusely as she hurried towards the three. Sorry to keep you waiting for so long. The fat girl said apologetically. Its okay, do you want to rest for a while? The handsome young man asked with a smile, seeing her covered in sweat. No need, no need, we can set off now. The fat girl waved her hand again and again, panting repeatedly. Okay then, lets go. Well eat dinner after we arrive in Harrow. I know a very good Western restaurant. The handsome young man said. Then Wenxuan, youre treating. No problem. As they spoke, the three were ready to leave the restaurant. Excuse me for interrupting, I overheard your conversation just now. May I ask what is this Hero Cup you mentioned? At this time, Xiao Shun hurried to catch up and asked. When he was the branch head of the Old School Society, he didnt care about things in the Old School Society at all, so he didnt even know about the Hero Cup, the triennial martial arts event. What he was even more unaware of was that it was because of this fighting tournament that he became a victim. The girl with silver earrings looked up and down at Xiao Shun, and asked mockingly, Are you a cultivator too? Uh I guess so. Xiao Shun said with a smile. A cultivator who doesnt even know about the Hero Cup, how did you get by? The girl named Yanzi said with a sneer. He must have just came out from some ravine, thinking he is a cultivator because he knows some martial arts. Lets go, lets go, why waste time with this kind of person? The girl with silver earrings said contemptuously. The four ignored Xiao Shun and headed straight outside. Damn, I just asked a question. If you want to answer then do so, if not then forget it, why look down on people? Xiao Shun thought. But he didnt dwell on it either. Yao Cen and Zhu Que were still waiting in the car for him. He picked up the unfinished half bottle of water and walked out of the restaurant. Young man, wait. Just as he walked out of the restaurant, a harsh, grating sound like metal friction came from behind. Xiao Shun stopped and looked back to see a skinny little man with a baseball cap, darkplexion, and monkey cheeks chasing out. Xiao Shun could sense that he was also a cultivator, but he was so insignificant that Xiao Shun had focused his attention on the two men and one woman in the restaurant earlier. It had to be said that even Xiao Shun could not escape the subconscious behavior of judging people by their appearance, like most people. Whats the matter? Xiao Shun asked. Chapter 449 – Independent Cultivators I am Yang Tiancai. As you were asking about the Hero Cup earlier, I happen to know some things and can tell you about it, the skinny man introduced himself first. Perhaps worried that his unsolicited helpfulness would raise suspicion, Yang Tiancai went on, You were asking if those people are the young masters anddies of the Wen family earlier. The Wen family is a cultivation n, so naturally they dont think much of us independent cultivators. So-called independent cultivators refer to those from humble origins with average talents. They have no masters or sects, or if they do, the masters and sects are unimportant and cannot support them. These cultivators relypletely on themselves to progress in cultivation. Cultivation ns often look down on such cultivators, seeing their path as unorthodox and illegitimate. There are not many independent cultivators today, as a cultivators growth requires massive resources. It is difficult for an independent cultivator to acquire such vast resources. Many end up bing bodyguards or even join underground organizations as thugs. Some leave the country and be mercenaries. Someone like Song Linger, with excellent aptitude and wealthy family background yet undiscovered before meeting Xiao Shun, is like a fish that slipped through the in the cultivation world. Thank you for the information, Xiao Shun said after seeing no deceit in the mans words and manner. Youre wee. Meeting you must be fate, Yang Tiancai grinned. The Hero Cup is a cultivation event held by the Old School Society every three days. Not only will the four major headquarters of the Old School Society send people to participate, many cultivation ns and cultivators wille to observe too, though very few actually join in since their strength speaks for itself, Yang Tiancai exined fluently. The Old School Society has hidden dragons and crouching tigers and controls massive resources. Compared to them, those cultivation ns strength has a big gap. The Old School Society holds the Hero Cup to demonstrate their power and deter other forces on one hand, and recruit talents and cultivators of sufficient strength to join them on the other. It is indeed a grand event, wouldnt you agree? Yang Tiancai spoke like a seasoned expert. Thank you for the pointers, Brother Yang, Xiao Shun expressed his gratitude. How long more till the Hero Cup starts? Theres still one month left, Yang Tiancai replied. Why are they here so early then? Xiao Shun wondered aloud. Yang Tiancai looked at Xiao Shun shrewdly. Looks like little brother really doesnt know about the Hero Cup. If not for your extraordinary bearing, it would be hard to believe you are a cultivator when you dont even know this much. Im ashamed of my ignorance, Xiao Shun smiled humbly. In the month before the tournament, there will be other events like martial arts exchanges, pellet auctions and more that will attract many cultivators. It is indeed a grand affair, wouldnt you say? Yang Tiancai spoke like a seasoned expert. I see, thank you for enlightening me. Seeing the day gettingte and worried about keeping Yao Cen waiting too long, Xiao Shun decided to take his leave since he had found out enough about the Hero Cup. Thank you again for the information, Brother Yang. Lets meet again in the future. As Xiao Shun walked towards where he parked his car, Yang Tiancai hurried to catch up. Dont rush off yet, little brother. Is there something else, Brother Yang? Xiao Shun asked. I have something good to show you. Yang Tiancai took out a blue porcin bottle mysteriously and poured out a blue pellet. Holding it out to Xiao Shun, he asked, Take a look, whats this? Xiao Shun immediately smelled a faint herbal fragrance. At a nce, it was just a low quality pellet that could aid new cultivators somewhat.From N?velDrama.Org. This is? Xiao Shun pretended to look puzzled, curious to see what the man was up to. This can help low level cultivators like you strengthen your foundation and improve your cultivation. I went through a lot of trouble to get it. Since we met by chance today, Ill give it to you as a gift, Yang Tiancai said magnanimously. I shouldnt ept such a valuable gift when we just met, Xiao Shun declined with augh. Cough, we hit it off well. If you dont mind, lets exchange contacts. If you need any pellets in future, just say the word. I have some connections in the Old School Society. Im not boasting, but I can get most pellets, Yang Tiancai bragged. Here, take it. Dont stand on ceremony with me, brother, he said, holding out the blue pellet to Xiao Shun. Then thank you for your generosity, Xiao Shun epted the pellet, still guarding against the mans overly enthusiastic manner. He wanted to see what the fellow was up to. I really have to go now, Im in a hurry, Xiao Shun said. No rush, no rush, Yang Tiancai quickly added. Little brother, I gave this pellet to you as a gift, but you wouldnt let your big brother work for nothing right? Please speak inly, Brother Yang, Xiao Shun replied. It wasnt easy getting this pellet. I had to ask my friends in the Old School Society for a favor. No need to pay for the pellet itself, but you should know maintaining contacts requires money these days, gifts and all that. You understand this, so you wouldnt let your big brother take this loss right? When we interact more in future, youll know what kind of person your big brother is. Whatever pellets you need, just say the word and Ill try my best to get them for you. Us independent cultivators have it tough and need to help each other, right? Xiao Shun immediately realized this guy was just here to peddle these low quality pellets, like those hawkers selling local specialties at bus stations. But this wasnt salesmanship, it was practically fraud. How did a cultivator end up like this? Xiao Shun was half amused, half exasperated. Out of curiosity, he asked, How much does it cost then? Little brother, you know your goods. I cant overcharge you of course. 50, 000 will do, Yang Tiancai grinned, seeing Xiao Shun was no fool. 50, 000? This guy was shameless. These low quality pellets cost just tens of dors to produce using simple techniques. Hes treating me like an idiot! Dont think its expensive. You really cant buy this anywhere else. PR fees, little brother. Everything requires money nowadays. Treating my Old School Society brothers to high ss clubs for one night is tens of thousands. If not for our affinity, big brother would never make such a loss-making deal, Yang Tiancai said earnestly. Take it, dont stand on ceremony with me, he urged, holding out the pellet. Too expensive. I didnt bring so much money. As you said, we independent cultivators have it hard. Im not doing well myself Xiao Shun declined awkwardly. Chapter 450 Unknown Enemy How much money do you have on you? Yang Tiancai asked. Just seven or eight hundred dors, Xiao Shun said as he handed the pellets back to him, Thanks for the kind offer, but I really cant afford it. Yang Tiancai gritted his teeth and blocked it with his hand, generously saying, Brother, why are you being so polite with me? 800 it is then. Who cares since weve hit it off, consider this me making friends with you as your big brother. Xiao Shun secretly sucked in a breath. Damn, this guy is ruthless, not even letting 800 dors go. I should have just said 200 from the start, he probably would have sold it for 200 as well From 50, 000 down to 800, he had chatted with me for so long just for this, it really wasnt easy for him. Might as well just let it go, 800 dors wasnt much to Xiao Shun anyway. So he transferred the money to Yang Tiancai. I can tell at first nce that youre a refreshingly straightforward person. Lets keep in touch, Ill send you my online store linkter, you can directly ce orders online if you need anything in the future. Yang Tiancai said with a smile. Xiao Shun: Why were you in the restroom for so long? Yao Cen asked while starting the car after they got back in. Oh, I was a bit hungry so I went to the supermarket to buy a sandwich, Xiao Shunughed in response. Yao Cen did not doubt him and drove out of the service area towards Harrow. Leaning back in his seat, Xiao Shun fell into thought. Hero Cup events? From what Yang Tiancai said, at that time, cultivators from all over the country would gather in this small Harrow. It should be quite lively, there would be a good show. Perhaps this would also be a great opportunity for New School Society to make a name for itself. What should they do? Indeed, after entering the urban area of Harrow, Xiao Shun could sense the presence of cultivators from time to time.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. For a city with nearly 10 million people like Harrow, it was not too noticeable for tens of thousands of cultivators to pour in over a period of one or two months. To ordinary citizens, the cultivator world was very close yet very far away. It was very close because cultivators now were basically integrated into modern social life, usually there was no difference between them and ordinary citizens. It was possible that a neighbor of these citizens was a cultivator. However, these cultivators would usually deliberately keep a low profile and not easily reveal themselves, so it was difficult for ordinary people to reallye into contact with the cultivator world. As for the Hero Cup, it was a grand event for cultivators from all over, but very few ordinary people knew about it. Even if they did know, they probably thought of it as just some kind of martial arts exchange event. After all, since the prevalence of firearms, cultivation had declined for hundreds of years. Those martial arts skills that allowed one person to fight a hundred were probably only found in TV shows, movies or novels now. After entering the city, the three did not bother to eat dinner first and went straight to the central hospital in Harrow to see the injured employees. Feng Pings head was wrapped in gauze, his face swollen as hey in the hospital bed. Seeing Xiao Shun and Yao Cen, he greeted them with some delight and surprise, Mr. Xiao, you came. He was the person in charge of the office and also the most severely injured. What did the doctor say? Will you be okay? Yao Cen frowned with concern. Dislocated arm, minor concussion, no big deal, Ill be fine in a few days. Feng Pings face was injured but he squeezed out a smile. Youve worked hard. Take half a paid leave to recuperate at home properly after youve recovered, Yao Cen said. Thank you. Feng Ping said gratefully. Think carefully, have you offended anyone sinceing to Harrow? Could it have been done by them? Xiao Shun asked. Ive thought about it already, definitely not. But after our office was specially approved for thatnd by the provincial investment promotion bureau, we did receive a threatening letter, roughly telling us to give up thatnd. I thought thatnd was approved by the provincial bureau for us, why should we give it up, so I didnt take it to heart and didnt report it to thepany. Now that I think about it, the group that came to trash our office was probably rted to the ones who sent the threatening letter. We can only wait for the police investigation results now. Feng Ping said. Xiao Shun and Yao Cen looked at each other. Yao Cen asked, Did the people from the provincial investment promotion bureau say anything special about thatnd at the time? Like some dispute with otherpanies or people? No, thatnd was specially allocated state-ownednd by the provincial government. There would be no disputes with otherpanies or individuals. Feng Ping spoke decisively. Xiao Shun pondered briefly before saying, Focus on resting and recovering first. Since Yao and I are here now, leave thepany matters to us for the time being. Clearly they couldnt get any more useful information from Feng Ping. Now without catching the perpetrators, they were left with no leads. But since the other party wanted Starline Bio to give up thatnd, they surely wouldnt stop here and would make another move. After visiting the other injured employees, Xiao Shun and the others left the hospital. What do you think? Yao Cen asked when they got back in the car. Xiao Shun told her his thoughts. Lets continue with the paperwork needed and start construction as soon as its approved, while waiting for the police investigation results. I think the other party wont stop here, so lets wait and see. Yao Cen sighed, Looks like theres no better way. Seeing her somewhat discouraged, Xiao Shun grabbed her hand in a timely manner tofort her, Good things take time to happen. Im fine, we must all be starving now right? Lets find a ce to eat first. Summer was undoubtedly the season for beer and barbecue. None of them were pretentious people, without too many requirements. They quickly settled at an open barbecue square. Xiao Shun immediately noticed that chubby girl sitting in the corner was the one he had seen at the service area this afternoon. Her figure was too eye-catching, hard not to be noticed. Sitting on that stic chair, it looked like she could copse it at any moment. Just that herpanions from before were not here, leaving her looking a bit lonely. Just a passing acquaintance, Xiao Shun naturally had no need to go greet her. After taking a seat with Yao Cen and Zhu Que, he ordered a grilled fish, 30 skewers ofmb and some grilled vegetables, with several bottles of beer. They were all starving after a few hours, chatting while heartily eating. Boss, how long will we be staying here this time? Zhu Que asked, her mouth full of oil and seasoning remnants still at the corners. She didnt care about her image at all. Probably for some time, someone has to keep an eye out here for the new factory construction, why? Xiao Shun nced at her and asked. If its for a long time, I want to bring Xiao Hu and Granny here. Xiao Hu is still young, and Granny is getting on in years, Im afraid if something happens identally therell be no one to take care of them. Zhu Que blinked her long eyshes and said. Xiao Shun and Yao Cen were slightly surprised, they hade in a hurry this time and neglected this matter. Although Granny Longs illness was cured, she was old after all, her body could easily have problems even without illness. Chapter 451: Lust at First Sight Of course, Hu is on summer vacation now. Its not a bad idea to take her out for some fun, Yao Cen said with a smile, then turned to look at Xiao Shun. Lets do this, Zhu Que and I will handle the remaining procedures tomorrow and you scout out a ce to live. Its inevitable that well have to visit this branch office frequently and staying in a hotel indefinitely isnt feasible. Okay. Xiao Shun agreed without hesitation. Now, flush with cash, buying a house was not a big deal. He considered it an investment. Have you eaten enough? Shall we order some more? Most of the food they had ordered was nearly gone, and Xiao Shun noticed that Zhu Que still seemed eager to eat more, so he asked her. Im not full yet, Zhu Que replied straightforwardly. Xiao Shun smiled, turned to the shop owner, and said, Owner, bring another grilled fish and twenty skewers. Coming right up! Just wait a moment; itll be ready soon, the owner replied. Thank you, boss, Zhu Que said with a smile. Burp! Just as she finished speaking, she burped and quickly covered her mouth, a hint of embarrassment in her eyes. It seems youve be quite ustomed to life here, Xiao Shun chuckled. With an embarrassed look on her face, Zhu Que replied, Yes. Her life was indeed more rxed and fulfilling than before. As an assassin, every mission was like dancing on the edge of a knife, and there was no thrill of victory after each sessful mission. Instead, she would feel incredibly empty during the rest periods between tasks. Thats good, Xiao Shun said. A few minutester, a young girl brought over a golden, crispy grilled fish. She bore some resemnce to the barbecue stall owner, probably his daughter. Heres your grilled fish, please enjoy, she said. Just as she set down the grilled fish, a burly man with dragon and phoenix tattoos on his bare chest at a nearby table threw a bottle of beer, whichnded right at her feet. The sudden act scared her into letting out a sharp scream and she quickly moved to the side. What the hell do you mean? I ordered my grilled fish before them, so why did theirse out first? Are you looking down on me? the burly man bellowed angrily. The surrounding attention was immediately drawn over. The shop owners wife, a woman in her fifties, quickly checked the order slip and panicked. She had indeed served the wrong table. With a sheepish smile, she said, Mr. Jun, Im sorry, Im sorry. My daughter got confused. She then shouted at the young girl, Hurry up and serve the food! What are you standing there for? They knew who this burly man was. His name was He Jun, a notorious local hoodlum they could not afford to provoke. On the other hand, He Jun did order before Xiao Shun and the others, so it was fair to serve him first. The me was solely on her daughters confusion, which caused unnecessary trouble. The girl, her eyes welling up with tears, seemed at a loss for what to do. She apologized to Xiao Shun and the others, Im sorry Its okay, just be more careful next time, and serve it to them, Yao Cen said with a gentle smile. The girl nodded gratefully and took the grilled fish to He Jun and hispanions. He Jun and his men didnt hold the girl ountable for serving the wrong table. Instead, they shifted their attention to Yao Cen. Yao Cen and Zhu Que had different styles of beauty but their ability to attract male attention was undeniably strong. Since Xiao Shun and the two women entered the courtyard, they could feel over a dozen lustful gazes asionally ncing their way. He didnt think he was the one attracting these looks; having two beautiful women with him was unavoidable. He couldnt exactly cover other peoples eyes. Ladies, why dont youe and join us? He Jun smirked, thinking he looked handsome, and called out to Yao Cen.From N?velDrama.Org. Yao Cen pretended not to hear and nced at Xiao Shun. He seemedpletely unbothered. Mr. Jun, theyre not giving you face. These two girls must be from out of town. Ive never seen such beautiful women in Harrow before. Its normal they dont know Mr. Jun. Well then, lets get to know each other. The men talked as if Xiao Shun didnt exist. He didnt stand out, which wasnt surprising. Seeing Xiao Shun remain silent as they talked, He Jun and his men assumed he was a pushover and became even more brazen. They got up and walked over, standing next toXiao Shuns table and leering at Yao Cen and Zhu Que. Since the two beauties wont grace us with their presence, Ill have toe over personally. No ulterior motives, just want to make friends with you two, He Jun said, pulling up a chair and sitting down beside Yao Cen. Without waiting for Yao Cen to respond, he gestured to the young girl. Bring the fish over here, and the menu as well. Ill order a few more dishes. The young girl, upon hearing his words, quickly brought the grilled fish over. We dont want to be friends with you. Please go back to your table, Zhu Que said, looking at He Jun seriously. Perhaps it was Zhu Ques directness that left He Jun and his men momentarily taken aback. But they were not the type to be easily dissuaded, especially when it came to flirting. Naturally, they wouldnt back down just because a pretty woman rejected them, even if she did so quite bluntly. Beauty, its good to have more friends. Its obvious you two are from out of town. I know this area well. If you ever run into trouble here, just mention my name and itll definitely help, He Jun said, his eyes lingering on Zhu Ques chest. The local girls simply couldntpare to her figure. And the girl next to her, who was incredibly beautiful, was in a league of her own. Guys, my friend has already made it clear she doesnt want to be friends with you. Please go back to your seats, Xiao Shun said, noticing a hint of annoyance on Zhu Ques face. If these men continued to pester them, Zhu Que might draw her gun. Before she could, Xiao Shun kindly reminded He Jun and his men. Xiao Shuns sudden interjection caught He Jun and his men off guard. Finally got the nerve to speak, have you? What business is it of yours who Mr. Jun talks to? Get lost, one of the burly, short men sneered at him. Ladies, see this? Its not safe to go out with a coward like this. You two should stick with Mr. Jun from now on. No one would dare talk to you like this, the short man said to Yao Cen and Zhu Que. You, get lost, He Jun turned to Xiao Shun, displeasure on his face. Zhu Que was already having a hard time holding back. Her hand reached behind her discreetly, but Xiao Shun quickly gave her a look to stop. Chapter 452: Stepping Up Boldly Xiao Shun had repeatedly warned Zhu Que that they were in their own country and she shouldnt draw her gun so readily. However, it seemed like pulling out her weapon was an unconscious reaction for her, and her hand would instinctively reach for her waist at the slightest provocation. Xiao Shun tapped the table a few times with his fingers, stood up, and walked over to He Jun. He looked down at him and said, Whats up, kid? You dont agree with me? He Jun didnt even nce at him, took a sip of his beer and responded, Ill sit here and let you hit me. Do you dare to take a swing? The three men with him smirked at Xiao Shun, apparently convinced that he wouldnt dare to make a move. However, the next second, they were all stunned. Xiao Shun lifted the te of grilled fish and dumped it over He Juns head. Ahh! He Jun let out a painful scream. The grilled fish was meant to be cooked in its own broth, so it was full of soup. Thankfully, they hadnt started cooking it yet. Otherwise, the hot soup mixed with various seasonings would have burned him. Even so, it was enough to make him squirm. In an instant, the red oil soup mixed with chili, green onion, and Sichuan peppercorns cascaded down He Juns head. He jumped up from his chair, eyes closed tightly, and quickly tried to wipe the oily grime off his face while he cursed and barked orders at hispanions. Screw you! Kill him for me! Before anyone knew it, arge figure had ambled over from the side. As soon as He Jun finished speaking, the figure picked up a nearby stic chair and swung it in a half-circle, smashing it against his back. The blow was powerful and the stic chair shattered on impact. He Jun fell face-first to the ground. Hispanions, about to pounce on Xiao Shun, paused, only now realizing that the person who had knocked He Jun down was a chubby girl wearing arge ck dress. Xiao Shun recognized her too. She was the chubby girl he had seen at the service area in the afternoon. If he remembered correctly, her name was Wen Yao. She looked to be at least over 200 pounds, and even herrge ck dress couldnt hide the fact that her excess weight stretched the fabric. Her eyes were mere slits due to the fat on her face. She discarded what was left of the stic chair in her hand, looked at He Juns dumbfoundedpanions, and said, I heard everything. You guys provoked them first. Apologize. Wen Yaos soft, melodious voice was a stark contrast to herrge, round physique. Xiao Shun could tell that she was a practitioner, though her level of cultivation was not high. He was curious. As a rule, practitioners exercised a lot and burned a lot of calories. It was nearly impossible for them to maintain a figure like hers. Xiao Shun didnt like dealing with these thugs. It was beneath him. But now that Wen Yao had intervened, he was content to watch her handle them. Despite her low level of cultivation and her inconvenient size, she was more than capable of dealing with these hooligans. Fatso! Get lost! Stop meddling! One of the short men shouted at her, then grabbed a nearby chair to throw at Xiao Shun. Wen Yao stepped forward quickly and effortlessly lifted him off the ground. She was probably over 1. 7 meters tall, but because of her size, she didnt stand out. The short man was significantly shorter than her. With her wide body andrge weight, lifting him was like picking up a chicken. She casually tossed him aside. He was thrown several meters away andnded with a thud. Hey on the ground, whimpering. It seemed unlikely that he would get up anytime soon. This chubby girl is so strong, could she be a weightlifter? someone in the crowd spected.From N?velDrama.Org. I think she looks more like a sumo wrestler, someone else suggested. The spectators immediately gasped and then began whispering among themselves. He Jun, knocked to the ground by Wen Yaos chair, was still lying there, his head buzzing. He was left with only two of hispanions, who were in a quandary. They werent fools. The short man was muscr and probably weighed nearly 200 pounds. But he was casually tossed several meters away by Wen Yao, which showed her astonishing strength. They were clearly no match for her. If you guys try anything else, I wont be polite, Wen Yao said softly. The crowd was silent. She hadnt been polite just now, had she? Do you know whose territory this is? Mind your own business if you know whats good for you! Dont look for trouble!One of the bald men shouted defiantly. But I have interfered already. You better apologize to them quickly. If not, we can always call the police, Wen Yao said in a leisurely manner. The idea of calling the police was a humiliation the thugs couldnt bear. They couldnt win this fight, and with two men down, they couldnt run either. It was clear they had bitten off more than they could chew. The bald man had no choice but to ept defeat and give a slight bow to Xiao Shun and his friends. Were sorry. We were blind and offended you today, he said grudgingly. Do you forgive them? Wen Yao asked Xiao Shun and his friends. Xiao Shun smiled and said, Let it go. They have learned their lesson. Let them go. Alright, you can leave now, Wen Yao told the bald man. Upon hearing this, the two men breathed a sigh of relief. They quickly helped He Jun and the short man up and stumbled off the scene. Good job, girl! one spectator praised. Be careful, girl. These people are not easy to mess with, another one warned. The spectators either praised her or advised her to be careful. Wen Yao responded with a shy smile, making her eyes even harder to see. Thank you, everyone, she said. Then she turned to the stall owner and said, Ill pay for the chairter. Im sorry for causing you trouble. No problem at all, the stall owner said, waving her hand dismissively. Then please grill ten more chicken hearts for me. Add more chili, thank you. Of course, the stall owner agreed readily. They couldnt deal with He Jun and his gang, and clearly, they couldnt deal with this youngdy either. If you dont mind, why dont you join us for a meal? Xiao Shun invited her, seeing that she was sitting alone in a corner and had just helped out. Can I? Wen Yaos round face lit up with a happy smile. Of course, we should thank you for stepping up boldly just now, Xiao Shun said. Well okay, thank you, Wen Yao said, a little shy but polite, as she took a seat next to them. My name is Wen Yao, nice to meet you, she introduced herself to Yao Cen and Zhu Que. You two are very beautiful. Thank you, my name is Yao Cen, and this is Zhu Que. Were pleased to meet you, Yao Cen said with a smile. Zhu Que also nodded politely at her in acknowledgment. Chapter 453 – Remember Eating But Forget Getting Beaten Nice to meet you, Wen Yao said. Subsequently, Xiao Shun also introduced himself to her, mentioning that they had a brief encounter in the afternoon. She eximed in realization, Oh, I remember now. It seems we have met before. What a coincidence! Xiao Shun noticed her personality was not particrly introverted or taciturn. Perhaps she was very self-conscious about how others viewed her figure, so she always spoke carefully. They then ordered some other dishes, and soon the fish Xiao Shun had ordered and the chicken heart Wen Yao ordered were grilled and served. I saw you this afternoon at the rest stop with severalpanions. Where are yourpanions? Xiao Shun asked her. Uh They went to a high-end Western restaurant that I dont really fit into, so Im just waiting for them here, Wen Yao lowered her head slightly, looking a little depressed. Xiao Shun exchanged nces with Yao Cen and Zhu Que. They roughly understood what was going on C either her friends looked down on her for being too fat and didnt want to be seen with her, or she was too self-conscious to go with them. Recalling what that girl Yanzi had said this afternoon, Xiao Shun leaned towards the former C that her friends disdained her obviously excessive figure. Xiao Shun really wanted to ask how she had be like this. As mentioned before, cultivators generally would not end up like this. Even if they gave up martial arts, with their foundation built from years or even decades of discipline, their figures would not be so out of shape.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . However, having just met for less than half an hour, it was obviously inappropriate to directly pry into someones privacy. He decided to let it go for now C if fate brought them together again, he could askter. Since she had righteouslye to his defense earlier, Xiao Shun had a good impression of her. If he could help her, he would be happy to lend a hand. Using acupuncture to help her lose weight would not be too difficult. After getting more acquainted, the three also found Wen Yao to be quite talkative, always speaking softly with a smile. Her voice was very pleasant to listen to. Around 10 pm, after receiving a phone call, Wen Yao stood up, bowed slightly, and said with a smile, I have to go now. It was lovely meeting you all today, thank you. Likewise, Xiao Shun nodded and said. She waved at Xiao Shun and the other two before heading towards the exit. Yao Cen watched her gradually disappear into the distance and sighed, What a strange girl. I can feel shes very optimistic, yet also very insecure C shes a walking contradiction! Perhaps she is naturally very optimistic, and I guess she must have fallen ill and transformed like this in a short period, so she hasnt adjusted yet, Xiao Shun spected thoughtfully. Hmm? Dont you know medicine? Can you tell what illness she has? Yao Cen asked. Xiao Shun suspected she may have gone berserk cultivating some mystic arts, but couldnt confirm yet. He shook his head, No, we just met, and I shouldnt pry into her privacy. If we meet again by chance, Ill ask then. Mm, Yao Cen responded. After paying, the three left the barbecue area and headed towards their hotel. Boss, there are people following behind us, Zhu Que said as she drove halfway. Through the rearview mirror, she noticed a ck Toyota SUV and a van following them. With her intuition as an assassin, she quickly determined they were tailing them. Its probably those local thugs we ran into at the barbecue ce. Ignore them for now until we get back to the hotel, Xiao Shun carefully sensed and found no cultivator aura from the other vehicle. He figured it was those punks being sore losers, trying again now that Wen Yao wasnt around to deter them. Xiao Shun was naturally not bothered by them, though these flies still needed swatting to stop pestering them. About 20 minutester, the car slowly entered the underground parking garage of Oriental Hotel, with the ck Toyota closely following behind. Boss, you and Yao go up first. Let me take care of this, Zhu Que said as the car parked in a spot. Alright, just dont kill anyone, Xiao Shun replied. Understood. The three got out and headed towards the elevator. Four or five brawny men immediately came out of the ck Toyota, led by He Jun whose injuries werent too serious. Wen Yao had just stunned him with the chair. After being carried back to the car, he quickly regained consciousness. Furious at failing to pick up a beauty and getting beaten for no reason, he naturally felt humiliated. He made a call to summon some thugs, stopped by a roadside barbershop to clean up, then returned to the barbecue area. Spotting Xiao Shuns group leaving, he tailed them all the way here. In addition to the five in the Toyota, another five or six thugs wielding sticks poured out of the van and angrily ran towards Xiao Shuns side. Xiao Shun casually walked towards the elevators with his arm around Yao Cen, while Zhu Que stopped and turned to face the iing mob, striding towards them. Be careful, Zhu Que, Yao Cen looked back worriedly and reminded her. Dont worry, Zhu Que will be fine, Xiao Shun smiled and reassured her. Zhu Que was more than capable of handling a dozen punks, plus she was armed. Guns were prohibited in China, so opening fire in public would definitely cause big trouble. But here, in the underground parking garage, she knew as an assassin how to avoid the cameras. As long as no one died, these punks likely wouldnt call the cops and could only me their own bad luck. Including He Jun, the dozen or so thugs saw Zhu Que standing her ground instead of fleeing. They subconsciously halted and stared at each other nkly. As Zhu Que briskly walked towards them, scanning her surroundings, she calcted the camera angles and eventually chose a blind spot nearest to them to stop. Her blue eyes gazed at the crowd with tranquil indifference, her face serene and silent. Whats the meaning of this? Your two friends ditched you? How faithless! Look,e with big brother, and Ill treat you right in the future, He Jun leered at Zhu Que greedily. An alluring and sexy figure, exquisitely wild features, she was a wless beauty, prettier than domestic actresses by hundreds of times. A woman like this must offer an extraordinary experience in bed. Zhu Que remained silent, looking at him impassively, then crooked her finger in a beckoning gesture. He Juns eyes suddenly lit up as he turned to look at his men joyfully and eagerly. This chick is pretty open huh, one eximed. Mr. Jun is lucky tonight, haha! anotherughed. He Jun rubbed his hands in delight, his eyes shining with lust, as he quickly strode towards Zhu Que. What do you say, beauty? Had a change of heart Before he could finish speaking, a cold, ck muzzle was already pressed against his forehead. Chapter 454 Lakeview Ranch He Jun was stunned for a moment, then grinned and said, Beauty, Im a coward. Dont scare me with a toy gun. Bang! Zhu Que shot him in the thigh. Blood immediately spurted from the hole in his leg. He let out a scream, grabbed his leg and fell to the ground, writhing in pain with gritted teeth. Mr. Jun?! Damn! A real gun!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Those who mingled in the underworld asionally saw people carrying guns, so it was nothing unusual. But few actually dared to open fire. At most, they would take out the gun to intimidate others. So they never imagined that this foreign chick not only carried a gun with her, but actually fired without hesitation or blinking an eye. Damn, what kind of person is she? Zhu Que had already raised the muzzle and pointed it at them. Those who had wanted to step forward were frightened and immediately stopped in their tracks. After experiencing her ruthlessness, no one dared to take another step forward. Zhu Ques gun now had ordinary bullets. If they were engraved spirit bullets, He Juns leg would be gone. Seeing that no one dared to move forward, she pointed the gun at He Jun again and said coldly, If youe to harass us again, next time Ill shoot your head. He Jun was in so much pain that his facial features were twisted. Veins bulged as he trembled and begged, Spare me I wont dare anymore Someone who dared to openly fire a gun could be one of many kinds of people, but none were those that these punks could afford to provoke. He Jun finally realized that he had provoked someone he shouldnt have today. Zhu Que put away her gun and walked towards the elevator entrance as if nothing had happened, just a trivial interlude. Not long after Xiao Shun and Yao Cen returned to their hotel room, Zhu Que came back too. Only then did Yao Cen finally breathe a sigh of relief. She was not as easygoing as Xiao Shun. Although she knew Zhu Que was skilled, Zhu Que was still a girl after all. When Zhu Que briefed Xiao Shun about the situation, he also reminded her to change her bullets. He knew Zhu Ques handgun always used ordinary bullets. Now with so many cultivators pouring into Harrow, perhaps a few unstable individuals would slip through. It was better to be prepared. After resting for a night, the three had breakfast. ording tost nights division ofbor, Yao Cen and Zhu Que continued to process the paperwork for the branchpany while Xiao Shun went house hunting. Considering their unique group, and someone like Zhu Que who would readily pull out a gun over minor disputes, escting into a neighborhood conflict would be more than just ying around. Long Sans mother and Hu would probably not stay in Harrow long term. Once the branchpany was on track, Yao Cen would likely return to Stillwater, after all that was home and where her parents still were. Plus Hu still had to go to school. Since the branchpany was here, and Xiao Shun also nned on making Harrow the first foothold for the New School Society, they would inevitably be staying in Harrow frequently going forward. Afterprehensive consideration, they eventually settled on the Lakeview Ranch vis in the suburbs. Lakeview Ranch was located next to a national forest park, nestled against the mountains and water. Sitting in front of the house, one could see the shimmering waves stretching endlessly into the distance of the Lantin River. Most importantly, each vi was its own independent area, maximizing the privacy of residents. The forces Xiao Shun would be up against in the future was the entire Old School Society. Although there was an unwritten rule in the cultivation world to not implicate innocent family, how many could actually adhere to this rule? The Old School Society controlled most of the resources in the countrys cultivation world, and were the creators and enforcers of its rules. Perhaps superficially they would keep up appearances, but not necessarily in private. A cornered rabbit will bite back, let alone the Old School Society which was no docile rabbit, but a fierce beast. Therefore, Xiao Shun still considered safety as one of the top factors, even if it meant an extrayer of protection was very necessary. With such specifications, the prices of the vis at Lakeview Ranch were naturallymensurate, starting at a minimum of 100 million. Xiao Shun was unfamiliar with Harrow and didnt want to trouble He Guangji and the others, so it took three days just to determine visiting Lakeview Ranch. Early this morning after leaving the hotel, he took a taxi towards Lakeview Ranch. In about half an hour he arrived at the magnificent sales office of Lakeview Ranch. Stepping out of the cab, one could see the faint silhouettes of buildings nestled between the verdant mountains in the distance. Clouds drifted amongst the peaks, lush and steep. The Lantin River rippled tranquilly at the foot of the mountains, with the green mountains reflected on its mirror-like surface, truly a ce of ethereal beauty. Stepping into the sales office, there werent many customers inside, making it seem a bit bleak. Not surprising, since those who could afford vis at this price range were all prominent officials, business tycoons, and the like. ording to a wealth report from a few years ago, only about one in a hundred people in top-tier major cities like the capital had a worth exceeding 10 million. Harrow still had quite a gappared to the capital, so the 100 million starting price could deter ny-nine percent of Harrow. A saleswoman in her twenties dressed in a ck business suit with a pretty face smiled as she came over. The saleswomen here were naturally not ordinary. Whether in temperament or looks, they were all top-notch. Xiao Shuns image probably did not fit their definition of a target customer. But the saleswoman did not show any hint of disdain. Although she had likely noticed Xiao Shun arrived by taxi. This showed their professionalism was quite good, at least on the surface they would not exhibit any snobbishness. Hello sir, Im Kerry, the sales manager of Lakeview Ranch. May I ask if youve had a chance to learn about our Lakeview Ranch before, or have decided on a price range? No, why dont you give me an introduction, Xiao Shun said. Sure, pleasee with me. Xiao Shun followed her quickly to the reception area furnished with imported leather sofas, exuding luxury. After sitting down, Kerry asked, May I have your name? They all call me Mr. Xiao, Xiao Shun simply replied. Mr. Xiao, would you like something to drink? No need, just give me an overview first, said Xiao Shun. Alright. As they spoke, Kerry sized up Xiao Shun intentionally or unintentionally. He was young, and his clothes were nothing expensive either. She saw all kinds of prominent officials, business tycoons, upstarts, and nouveau riche here every day. Each had an air befitting their status. But she couldnt quite get a read on Xiao Shun. He didnt seem to belong to any kind, giving her an indescribable feeling. With so many beautiful saleswomen here, asionally some yboys woulde to fool around. From their wandering eyes, she could tell when someone just came to make trouble. Chapter 455 – Persistent Pestering Xiao Shun was different. His eyes showed a hint of determination, as if he had already made up his mind to buy a house here. Therefore, Kerry was also puzzled for a while, but she still graciously introduced all the floor ns of Lakeview Ranch to Xiao Shun in detail. The most expensive ones are the ten suites here in Fruit Top, but there is only one left now with an indoor area of 1, 250 square meters. Other expanded features include gardens, gyms, underground garages Its just that the price is a bit high How much? 300 million. Kerry said with a smile. She didnt actually have much hope in her heart, because the 3 billion price tag was too high. It took a few years for those ten vis to slowly sell out, and the young man in front of her didnt look like someone who could afford it. Xiao Shun hesitated for a moment. Although he was not short of money, after all it was a 3 billion house, he couldnt just buy it on a whim. Kerry looked at him and continued, Why dont I introduce you to the houses in Riverbank? The prices there are rtively lower, although the area is smaller, the quality is absolutely not bad, each one is a luxury vi.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . At this moment, two well-dressed young men walked into the sales office. The one leading had slick, shiny hair and a long face with piercing eyes, looking somewhat sinister. Following beside him was a man with darkerplexion, wearing sunsses, tall in stature and extraordinary in temperament. Kerry, Mr. Yin is here. You showed him a housest time, right? Why dont you go greet him? A colleague of Kerrys walked over and whispered, her eyes inadvertently falling on Xiao Shun. Perhaps in her eyes, Mr. Yin had a much higher probability of closing a deal than Xiao Shun. Help me take care of him first, I have a client here. Kerry said. As the sales manager, she took a teammission, so she didnt need to worry about her colleagues poaching clients. After her colleague acknowledged, she went to greet them at the door. Mr. Yin, did you like the house you sawst time? Kerrys colleague greeted them enthusiastically. Im looking for Kerry. The young man called Mr. Yin walked straight past her into the interior, soon spotting Kerry introducing houses to Xiao Shun in the reception area. Kerry, I texted you, why havent you replied? As soon as the effeminate man opened his mouth, Xiao Shun immediately felt a chill, goosebumps almost falling to the floor. A man over 1. 8 meters tall, speaking in such a sissy voice, really made people feel a bit ufortable. Kerry smiled apologetically at Xiao Shun and got up to respond evasively, Mr. Yin, Im really sorry, as you can see I have a client here. Why dont you two go rest on the side first, Ill have Xiao Qiong make you some coffee and let her take care of you first, okay? No, I want to stay here and look at you. I havent seen you for two days already, you look so beautiful. The effeminate man sat down next to Kerry. Kerry was taken aback for a moment, a hint of helplessness surfacing on her face. But out of professional habit she still smiled and said, Mr. Yin, this is not appropriate. You should go have some coffee first, Ille over right after Im done here, how about that? No, I want to stay here and look at you. The effeminate man insisted unyieldingly. At this time, the sunsses man also sat down, crossing his arms, looking up at Kerry with a smile and said, Kerry, my buddy likes you so much, you should be happy! Why are you trying to drive him away? Youre the first one who has caught my buddys eye. Mr. Fu tters me. Im just a real estate agent, how could I match Mr. Yin. Kerry forced out an unnaturalugh. Alright, dont mind us, just keep doing your thing, well wait for you here. The sunsses man said. Kerry looked helplessly at Xiao Shun. Its okay, please keep introducing. Xiao Shun said with a smile. Only then did Kerry squeeze out an apologetic smile and sit back down. The atmosphere suddenly became very subtle. Kerry continued introducing the vis in Riverbank to Xiao Shun, but Xiao Shuns mind was still on that 3 billion vi in Fruit Top. From thendscape renderings andyout of the vi, it looked secluded and elegant, with decorative styles that appealed more to his tastes. Mr. Yin, on the other hand, kept squeezing next to Kerry, asionally even reaching out his roaming hands to touch her waist. Kerry seemed not to dare avoid him, trying her best to keep a calm appearance, though deep in her eyes shes of disgust would surface from time to time. Mr. Xiao, what do you think of this style andyout? Does it meet your requirements? Can I see it in person? Xiao Shun asked. Of course, if you are satisfied, I can take you to view it now. Kerry said. At this time, the sunsses man pushed his sses down to size up Xiao Shun, a scornful smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. Kerry, your judgement is not good. Does a guy like him look like he can afford your Lakeview Ranch houses? I reckon hes just here to harass you. Call security to kick him out. Upon hearing this, Mr. Yin immediately looked at Xiao Shun with wary and hostile eyes. Kerry, I think Fu Lang is right. Look at how hes dressed, I bet he cant even put down the booking deposit. The one I sawst time, I really liked it. Let me go discuss with my mother then Ill buy it, in full, as our future marital home, what do you think? Mr. Yin, I believe I already told you that Im not thinking about marriage yet. Kerry smiled helplessly. Its okay, youll have to get married eventually anyway. We can just get married when youre ready to. The effeminate man said with augh. Xiao Shun cursed inwardly. Is this guy really dumb or just pretending? Kerrys words were already clearly rejecting him, yet this guys cheek was even thicker than his own. Kerry ignored him again and looked at Xiao Shun, Mr. Xiao, we require a booking deposit here to view houses. If you are certain you want to view, may I ask if Mr. Yin and the sunsses man looked at Xiao Shun as if waiting for a joke. Alright buddy, dont overact. If you cant afford it, dont cause trouble for our Kerry. If possible, Kerry would rather not collect a deposit from Xiao Shun which would allow her to naturally get rid of Yin Xiangwens harassment by bringing him to see houses. But this waspany policy that she as a manager could not vite. Competition in their industry was intense, with countless people eyeing her position below. Moreover, Yin Xiangwen and Fu Lang were sitting right there. The Yin family was a well known big family in Harrow, with solid wealth. They had already purchased a nearly 2 billion vi here, and this Yin Xiangwen had taken a liking to Kerry at first sight when he came with his family to buy the house. After buying the house, he came around harassing her every other day, using preparing to buy another house as their marital home as an excuse to frequently have her take him to see houses, taking the opportunity to touch her inappropriately and bother her endlessly. But she was just a sales manager without much of a background. She didnt dare offend people like him, only able to evade as much as possible. Chapter 456: That’s The One No need to pay any deposit. Ill take this set. I can pay now, and you can take me to see it after Ive paid in full, Xiao Shun said lightly, nodding towards the Fruit Top vi that Kerry had just shown him. He was showing off a bit deliberately, but he had really liked that vi, so he might as well show off a bit in response to Yin Xiangwen and Fu Lang. Mr. Xiao, that set is the Fruit Top vi, priced at 3 billion Kerry said in disbelief, stammering a bit. Oh, yes, thats the one. Didnt you say there was only one set left? Xiao Shun said decisively. Theres only one Fruit Top vi left, Kerry emphasized. Then thats the one, Xiao Shun said calmly. Yin Xiangwen and Fu Langs expressions fluctuated as they exchanged a nce. The former let out a snort ofughter and said, Theres a limit to showing off. With your means, are you even worth 3 billion if you sold yourself? Let me give you some advice, friend. Take the chance now to walk away while you still can, dont be even more embarrassed when you cant payter. Xiao Shun narrowed his eyes and nced at him, then looked back at Kerry. Kerry still seemed a bit incredulous, somewhat bewildered. Full payment, Xiao Shun added two words. Only then did Kerrye to his senses. Alright, Ill handle the paperwork for you right away. To be honest, Xiao Shun didnt know how much money was in his card. If it wasnt enough, that would be truly embarrassing. But fortunately, there was enough. Under the dumbfounded expressions of Yin Xiangwen and Fu Lang, he finished the paperwork. Kerry then personally drove him towards the Fruit Top vi district. Thank you, Mr. Xiao, Kerry said as he drove. What are you thanking me for? Xiao Shun asked lightly. Thank you for temporarily getting me out of Mr. Yins harassment, Kerry said with a smile. I didnt do that for your sake, dont get the wrong idea, Xiao Shun said. It wasnt entirely untrue that it wasnt because of Kerry. He just found that Yin Xiangwen a bit unpleasant, so he acted on a whim. Of course I know, Im not self-centered to that degree, Kerry said with augh, much more rxed than when speaking at thepany. Who is that Mr. Yin? Xiao Shun asked casually to pass the time. Youre not from around here, right? No. That exins it. The Yin family is a powerful n in Harrow, with massive influence. Yin Xiangwen is the youngest son of Yin Tiandao, the current head of the Yin n. I heard he grew up by his mothers side, and she treated him like a daughter, which led to how he is now. But this is all office gossip, I dont actually know if its true or not, Kerry said. Looks like Ill need to have Ding Yue investigate the rtionships here in Harrow. Ill probably unavoidably have contact with them in the future. If I know nothing about them, I could be at a disadvantage, Xiao Shun thought to himself. After about 10 minutes, the car slowly pulled into the vi district. Getting out of the car, theyout here reminded Xiao Shun of the manor at the Cheng family residence in the capital. This was like a small manor. The three-story building blended ssical European and modern architectural styles. Beside it was smooth greensward, scendscaping everywhere, winding bluestone paths that added a touch of elegance and tranquility to the already secluded vi nestled among the green hills. Living here, far from the hustle and bustle, would certainly be extremely pleasant. Moreover, this was no longer just a simple house, but a symbol of status. Kerry then took him inside the vi. When the Fruit Top vis were built, they invited famous international designers to specially design the decor. It wasnt to cater to certain people, but to wait for its owner. And now the owner is you, Mr. Xiao, Kerry said. The modern, minimalist decor was infused with the designers unique humanistic ir. Some traditional elements had also been incorporated, which Xiao Shun found very satisfactory. Whether it was worth 3 billion was debatable.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. But those who lived here were all prominent figures of status and power. Security was undoubtedly airtight. Just looking around, one could see groups of brawny security personnel patrolling everywhere, clearly military veterans, possibly even armed. So to Xiao Shun, it was absolutely worth it. The furniture, appliances and even the beds and bedding were all provided, so one could literally just move in with a bag. After looking around the house, they returned to the sales office to finish up the remaining paperwork. It was almost evening by the time Xiao Shun left Majiang Manor and returned to the hotel. The weather was hot now. After running around all day, he inevitably worked up a sweat and freshened up briefly before staying in his room to wait for Yao Cen and Zhu Que to return so they could eat dinner together. Around 7pm, Yao Cen and Zhu Que also returned to the hotel. How was house hunting? Yao Cen asked as soon as she came in. Staying in a hotel was far lessfortable than being in ones own home, and she wanted to settle down as soon as possible. Oh, I bought one already. We can move in tomorrow. You bought one already? Yao Cen looked at him in surprise. Letting him go look at houses was fine, but he should have at least consulted her opinion after picking one. But no, this guy went ahead and directly bought it. Yeah, whats wrong? Whats it like? Yao Cen asked. Youll know when we move in tomorrow. I cant describe it clearly, just that its not bad. Xiao Shun said with a smile. Yao Cen gave him a wordless nk look. How much? 3 billion. Cough cough cough! Yao Cen had just taken a sip of water and was instantly choking, her face flushed red. Xiao Shun quickly got up and patted her back gently, saying softly, How can you choke on water? Be careful. Yao Cen red at him resentfully. Got money to burn? We might only stay here for a while. Once the branchpany matters are mostly handled, well go back to Stillwater. Why buy such an expensive house? Itll probably be a pain to resellter. Houses that expensive dont sell easily. Its giving me a headache She had originally nned to buy a two or three bedroom apartment. When they needed toe for business, they could stay a few days. But now he had sshed out 3 billion at once. Heartbreaking. After all, she couldnt view money like dirt the way Xiao Shun could. Xiao Shun hadnt told her about his ns to deal with the Old School Society. After being so heavily injuredst time, he was afraid shed worry, so he nned to stay in Harrow for a while longer this time. So he didnt exin much, just grinned and said, Just take a look tomorrow beforementing. Its a nice ce, you definitely wont bear to sell it after seeing it. We can retire there when were old in the future. Yao Cen twisted her lips, toozy to respond to him. How about you two? Did it go smoothly? Xiao Shun asked. Pretty smooth, we can finish the paperwork in a few days and break ground soon, she replied. Good then. Xiao Shun felt it probably wouldnt go so smoothly. Since the other partys goal was to get them to give up thend, they would make a move sooner orter. For now, they could only take it one step at a time. Chapter 457 Seeing Injustice and Taking Action Afterwards, Xiao Shun and Zhu Que went to the hotel restaurant with Yao Cen and had dinner. With nothing to do, they went out for a walk on the street. As soon as they got on the street, Xiao Shun subconsciously sensed how many cultivators were around him, although he didnt know Gu Baiyi, Yang Zhenuo and others had thought he was dead. This was the territory of the Old School Society, so he was still a little more vignt in his heart. When they reached a crossroads, they suddenly heard a harsh brake sound. He looked in the direction of the sound and immediately saw a somewhat familiar figure staggering recklessly across the road despite the red light. It was Yang Tiancai, who had sold Xiao Shun a substandard pellet at the service area. He was still wearing the same outfit from that day, so Xiao Shun recognized him at a nce. Are you looking to die? Didnt you see the red light, idiot! The car owner who had nearly hit him stuck his head out and cursed. Yang Tiancai ignored him, staggering onward, looking rather panicked. Xiao Shun narrowed his eyes slightly, keeping his gaze following him. Soon he saw that after Yang Tiancai had just crossed the road, two cultivators walked over to meet him. Seeing the two, Yang Tiancai was like seeing an enemy. He quickly turned and headed for another intersection. The two cultivators followed closely behind, seemingly cautious about making a move on the busy street. You two go back to the hotel first. I saw an acquaintance and Im going to say hello, Xiao Shun said to Yao Cen and Zhu Que. With that said, he strode towards Yang Tiancai without waiting for them to respond. Keep running, why did you stop? After turning into an alley, Yang Tiancai quickly slipped into a smallne. He had just walked a short distance when two figures suddenly shed out of the shadows to block his path. At the same time, the two people who had been following him had caught up, leaving him no way out. Gentlemen, the pills I sold you were also obtained from someone else. I really didnt know the quality would be so poor. I was cheated too. At most, Ill just refund your money, Yang Tiancai said with a gulp. Refund the money and its over? Do you know my sister almost went berserk from taking your pill? She was bedridden for half a month before she could get up. How do we settle this ount? said a tall, shave-headed young man. Illpensate with money. As long as you let me go, how about one million? Yang Tiancai gritted his teeth and said. One million was a considerable amount for him. Even if the other party agreed, he couldnt take it out. It was just a dying tactic. Although he priced each pill at 50, 000, there werent that many fools for him to cheat. If it wasnt for the Hero Cup, with cultivators from all over rushing to Harrow, he wouldnt have met so many usually. One million? Are you kidding? The shave-headed man raised his eyebrows mockingly. Its not about money. We dontck money. We just want one of your legs to appease my sister, said a shapely young woman in a ck cropped tank top at this time.From N?velDrama.Org. Yang Tiancai gasped. Trying to sound fierce, he said, Dont bully people too much. Business is built on a willing buyer and willing seller. Ive sold so many pills, and only your junior sister had a problem after taking one. It could be an issue with her physique. We cant definitively say there was something wrong with my pill. Still dare to equivocate? The young woman flew up and kicked him to the ground. Yang Tiancai was also a cultivator, but his cultivation was too low. Having already been injured by the four earlier, he no longer had the strength to resist. He curled up on the ground, panting heavily. Do your worst just kill me. Hmph, you think we dont dare? Whats it to us to ughter you? The young woman stepped on his head viciously and said through gritted teeth. Cough! Cough! At this moment, two coughs came from the alley entrance. The few reflexively looked towards the sound. The alley was dim, but they were cultivators with vision superior to ordinary people. They quickly saw a young man in a white T-shirt, ck casual pants, and white ts leisurely approaching. It was naturally Xiao Shun, who had followed Yang Tiancai here all the way. He had heard their entire conversation. Although Yang Tiancai was unscrupulous, he didnt deserve to die. Hearing the young womans tone, it seemed she really would kill him, so Xiao Shun decided to show himself. After Xiao Shun approached, Yang Tiancai quickly recognized him and looked at him as if seeing a savior. Brother, Ive fallen on hard times today. Please help me. He naturally didnt think Xiao Shun was a match for the four. But as long as a fight broke out, hed have a chance to escape. Hearing the two knew each other, the young woman and the others became wary of Xiao Shun. Are you going to stand up for him? the shave-headed man asked Xiao Shun gloomily. No, he cheated me out of eight hundred bucks a few days ago. Im here to settle ounts with him too. You guys beat him up, Ill just watch, Xiao Shun smiled faintly with his hands in his pockets. Yang Tiancais heart sank instantly. He sighed inwardly, it seemed he was finished today. But dont beat him to death. Leave him half alive. I havent vented yet, Xiao Shun added. The young woman and the others nced at each other, then unleashed a storm of fists and feet on Yang Tiancai. Cultivators had precise control over their strength. Indeed, they didnt take Yang Tiancais life. After they left, Yang Tiancai hugged his head andy motionless on the ground. Alright, stop ying dead. Xiao Shun could tell those people didnt really intend to kill him. They didnt even hit his vital points. They probably just wanted to teach him a lesson. Can you get up? Get going if you can get up, Xiao Shun said, seeing him lying still. You youre not going to hit me? Yang Tiancai asked timidly. It was only eight hundred bucks. Not worth it, Xiao Shun chuckled. Yang Tiancai lifted his head slightly from between his arms and looked around. After confirming only Xiao Shun was left, he finally let out a long breath. Little brother, you have no sense of justice. Why didnt you help me just now? he said painfully, gritting his teeth. Why would I help you after you cheated me out of eight hundred bucks? Xiao Shun said. But you just said it was only eight hundred bucks. Two different things. You cheating me out of eight hundred bucks doesnt warrant me giving you a beating, but I have no reason to help you either, right? Were not close. Xiao Shun said. Yang Tiancai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. With an agonized expression, he said, You make a good point. He tried to get up from the ground several times, but his leg injuries were too severe and he couldnt make it. Where do you live? Ill take you home, Xiao Shun said. Yang Tiancai looked at him in surprise for a moment, then gave a wry smile. Phoenix Street, not far from here. Xiao Shun walked over and propped him up to head out of the alley. Chapter 458: Energy Pellets Why are you helping me? Yang Tiancai asked in confusion. Just consider it a good deed. In any case, its definitely not for your inferior elixirs, Xiao Shun said with a smile. The reason he was helping Yang Tiancai was because he currently needed an eloquent and shameless assistant like him. His New School Society originally needed to recruit talents, and Yang Tiancai was somewhat skilled. If he had always been passive before, in dealing with the Old School Society he wanted to be more proactive. I really have nothing to gain. Yang Tiancai said with an embarrassed smile. After leaving the alley, they got in a taxi and arrived at Yang Tiancais residence in about a few minutes. It was an old residential area without an elevator. He lived on the top floor of the six-story building. As Xiao Shun supported him up to his home, he smelled a strong scent of medicinal herbs. Yang Tiancai shakily opened the door to reveal a small two-bedroom apartment. It looked like he was living alone, quite messy. Xiao Shun helped him sit down on the sofa, directly facing a bedroom with the door open. At a nce, he saw a furnace inside with some medicinal herbs next to it. He was probably an amateur trying to figure out some forms on his own. But how difficult it was without guidance. Without pointers, it would probably take decades before he figured anything out. Not only the decades of time wasted, but also the countless medicinal herbs consumed over the years would be a huge burden for a lone cultivator. No wonder he had to go around peddling his inferior elixirs everywhere. It was already not easy for him to be able to produce those inferior elixirs, so he probably had some aptitude and talent. The elixirs you sell are all refined by yourself? Xiao Shun asked curiously. Yes, Yang Tiancai admitted somewhat awkwardly. The one I sold you was the most sessful batch Ive refined so far. Im ashamed, big brother. Xiao Shun didnt settle scores with him and even sent him back, so he was still full of gratitude. Xiao Shun took out an exquisite ss bottle from his pocket, poured out a cyan elixir and handed it to him: Take this, it can help heal your internal injuries. Yang Tiancais eyes lit up, extremely excited. This this is an energy pellet? You recognize it? Xiao Shun was a little surprised that this amateur Yang Tiancai actually recognized the energy pellet. These energy pellets were refined in his spare time just a few days ago when he was still in Stillwater. He had never thought before that he would suffer such heavy internal injuries, so he refined some for emergency needs. This is a top-tier elixir! How could I not recognize it? I dream of being able to refine it myself one day. Before each Hero Cup, the Old School Society holds an elixir auction where a single energy pellet goes for over a million! This is too valuable, I really cant ept it. Yang Tiancais eyes shone brightly. Even if he added up all his current worth, he still couldnt afford this one energy pellet. Xiao Shun was speechless. Over a million the Old School Society really was ck-hearted. Although energy pellets required a tiny bit of centennial wild ginseng and some other herbs, the profit was still astonishing. This was the huge benefit brought by monopoly. With the form controlled by the Old School Society, it was useless even if others could get centennial wild ginseng. Millennial wild ginseng was extremely rare. With the Old School Societys capabilities, getting centennial ginseng was probably not too difficult. They might not even use real wild ginseng, just greatly reduced efficacy that ordinary cultivators couldnt discern. Since only the Old School Society could refine it, they controlled the narrative. The energy pellets Xiao Shun had contained millennial wild ginseng given to him by Wang Ye, needing just a tiny bit to greatly increase efficacy. So he didnt feel heartache taking it out for Yang Tiancai. Alright, since you wont ept it, forget it then. Xiao Shun said as he moved to put away the energy pellet. Dont its rare for little brother to show such kindness. I cant reject it, right? Yang Tiancai said with an embarrassed smile. Xiao Shun rolled his eyes and handed the energy pellet to him. Yang Tiancai held the energy pellet in his palm like a precious treasure. He was not excited because this energy pellet could heal his injuries, but because he could finally know what an energy pellet smelled like, looked like up close, and felt like when ingested. This way, he would know in the future if he had seeded in refining it. Wanting to be an alchemy master was not simple at all. Without a famous teachers guidance and massive financial support, it was virtually impossible. Little brother, you bought this energy pellet from the Old School Society right? How much? Yang will find a way to pay you back as soon as possible. Yang Tiancai asked uneasily. Over a million, with his current ie speed, repaying would probably take until the year of the monkey. But he still had to bring it up. No need, I refined it myself, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Yang Tiancai was stunned for a moment. He naturally didnt believe it. Xiao Shun was too young, and only the Old School Society could refine energy pellets. Little brother, youre joking with me again, right? Xiao Shun let him take a look at the ss bottle, which contained seven or eight energy pellets. Do you think I would need to buy this many energy pellets at once? You really know how to refine energy pellets? Yang Tiancai still had a look of disbelief as he asked.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Do you know when the Old School Societys auction is? Xiao Shun didnt need to continue proving to him that the energy pellet was self-refined, but directly asked instead. This weekend, four more days. Yang Tiancai replied. Oh, I should get going then. Rest well. Xiao Shun murmured thoughtfully then said. Yang Tiancai opened his mouth, still wanting to ask something, but Xiao Shun had already walked straight to the door and left. Thank you, little brother! He could only shout out the door. After leaving Yang Tiancais residence, Xiao Shun made a call to Song Linger and Duan Jia, telling them to prepare toe to Harrow for support at any time. The next morning, Xiao Shun took Yao Cen and Zhu Que to Lakeview Ranch. Yao Cen was indeed satisfied with the house, and it did pain her heart. 300 million. In the past she wouldnt have dared imagine it, although she still had over 2 billion in her card. She still felt it was too extravagant to spend like this. Looks like I really cant let you keep money in your card, huh. Yao Cen said wistfully. Dont worry darling, Ill be able to earn more money soon. Xiao Shun said unconcernedly with a foolish grin. Yao Cen didnt doubt this at all. So even confiscating his current bank card was useless. He could get a new one anytime, and unknowingly his pocket money would be in the billions again After seeing the house, Yao Cen and Zhu Que went to handle the branchpany affairs, while Xiao Shun went to buy some daily necessities. Chapter 459: Double Standards Shortly after leaving Lakeview Ranch, Xiao Shun received a call from Song Qingzhou. Linger is going to Stillwater, you asked her to go right? Yes, I need her help over there. Xiao Shun replied. Ensure her safety. Song Qingzhou said helplessly, knowing he couldnt stop her anyway. I will. If you need any assistance, just speak up. I need a secluded residence. Xiao Shun said without hesitation. I have an abandoned factory on Phoenix Road in Harrow that wont be used for a while. There are some dormitories inside that the workers used to live in, still quite new. You can clean it up and use it. For your daughter to live in. Xiao Shun added. If Duan Jia and Song Linger wereing to Harrow, having them both stay at Lakeview Ranch felt a bit inappropriate. Xiao Shun was just thinking of finding them a ce this afternoon if he had time. Song Qingzhou paused for a moment then said, I have a vi by the Rivend Bay on the Lantin River side, Ill let Linger know when she goes. Mr. Song, youre going overboard. I live in an abandoned factory, but Linger gets to live in a vi? Isnt the difference in treatment too great? Xiao Shun expressed his discontent. Nonsense, shes my daughter. If you were my son-inw, youd be treated well too. Do you want to be? Song Qingzhou righteously said. Xiao Shun was instantly rendered speechless, at aplete loss for words. Pay attention to safety over there. Ill be going over myself after a while too. We can discuss things further when I arrive. Song Qingzhou said. Got it. In any case, Duan Jia and Song Lingers residence was settled, so Song Qingzhous call came at just the right time. The only downside to living up in the mountains was that buying things was inconvenient. But the people rich enough to buy houses here surely had servants to handle such trivial matters. With a 4A-rated park right next door, there were plenty of visitors in the area, so surrounding malls, restaurants and other facilities were quiteprehensive. After hanging up, Xiao Shun took a taxi to the nearest mall to buy daily necessities. Didnt seed in striking up a conversationst time, so you followed me all the way here? Youre pretty persistent. Xiao Shun was browsing some tablecloths at a shelf when he suddenly heard a voice behind him. Looking back, it was one of the cousins he had seen at the service area, Wenyan. She stood there eyeing Xiao Shun with her arms crossed, the corner of her mouth curled in disdain. What did you just say? Xiao Shun asked, confused. Pretending you didnt hear? I said youre pretty persistent. You didnt seed in hitting on my cousin Wentangst time, whats the matter? Still not giving up? You even followed her all the way here. I think you misunderstood. Last time I just wanted to ask about the Hero Cup. Xiao Shun said with a wry smile. This girl sure had an active imagination. He couldnt even recall what that Wentang she mentioned looked like now. Alright, stop pretending. Let me give you some advice, you have no chance, so give up that idea early. Wenyan curled her lip arrogantly. Think whatever you want, do you have anything else? Xiao Shun said. At this time, Wenxuan and Wentang walked over from behind a nearby shelf, while that fat girl Wenyao followed behind them, huffing and puffing while holding bags in both hands. Seeing Xiao Shun, her eyes narrowed into slits opened slightly as she greeted, Xiao XiaoBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun gave her a smile, reminding her as it seemed she couldnt recall his name for a moment. Sorry, I have a bad memory. We meet again. Wenyao smiled until her eyes disappeared. Quite a coincidence. Youre here sightseeing? Xiao Shun asked. Mm, yes. We were at the park this morning and are about to head back now. Wenyu said. Alright, Ill let you get on with your business then. Ill browse around. Xiao Shun said. His gaze subconsciously lingered half a second longer on the girl called Wentangs face. He really couldnt remember what she looked like at all, so how could there be any misunderstanding about him trying to hit on herst time? Okay, see youter then. Wenyao said. See? The way he just looked at you was different. Hes pretending pretty well, but I see hes just a toad lusting after a swan, with his looks how could he be worthy of you? Dont you think? After Xiao Shun walked away, Wenyan said while pulling Wentangs arm. Among these three girls, Wentang was the most outstanding looking. Of course, my idol is Gu Baiyi. How could that guypare to my idol in any way. Wentang giggled. Then she sighed longingly, I wonder if Ill get to see my idol this time. Itll be a wasted trip if I dont. Youre so infatuated, you havent even seen Gu Baiyi in person yet youre already like this. What if he looks ordinary? Wenyan teased. Dont you nder my idol. Just hearing his name you know he must be a dashing handsome guy, right? Wentang said unhappily. I heard hes not even thirty yet. My god, so young but about to be the Old School Society branch head already. In the future he might even be chairman, now thats a towering man. Once Gu Baiyi was brought up, Wentang couldnt stop praising him. Alright, alright, your idol is the most handsome and amazing, satisfied? Wenyan curled her lip. Wenyao, can you walk faster and stop making us wait for you all the time? Its getting annoying! She looked back at Wenyao six or seven meters behind them slowly lugging the bags, and snapped. Oh, okay. Wenyao responded and hurried to catch up to the three. She could hear Wenyan and Wentangs conversation, and also knew Xiao Shun definitely wasnt there to hit on Wentang. She had seen Xiao Shuns wife that night, much prettier than Wentang. But she couldnt say anything. Words like that would only make Wenyan and the others despise her more. Stillwater, the small courtyard on 8th Avenue. After receiving Xiao Shuns call, Duan Jia and Song Linger started preparing. There really wasnt much to prepare, mainly bringing over the treasures from the alchemy room, and bringing Long Sans mother and Hu along. Duan Jia stood with hands on hips, surveying the small courtyard, and sighed, After staying here a few months, its a bit reluctant to leave. Since when did you start getting sentimental? You used to be the king of international bodyguards, traveling all over the world. Song Linger teased him. Different. This ce feels like home. No worries. Wherever my master is, thats home. Song Linger said with a foolish grin. You brat. Duan Jia shook his head. Wherever your master is, thats home. Where did you leave your dad and grandpa? Somehow Song Qingzhou was already standing at the doorway, an unhappy expression on his face. Duan Jia watched on with amusement at the father and daughter. In the few months since Song Qingzhou returned to Stillwater, Song Lingers impression of her estranged father had changed quite a bit, especially after he went to rescue her and Xiao Shunst time. Song Linger was now willing to properly talk to him. Of course, on the premise that Song Qingzhou didnt interfere with her. Chapter 460 A Joyful Gathering Dad, why are you here? Song Linger looked at him warily. If youre trying to dissuade me from going to Harrow, dont bother. Song Qingzhou snorted, I wont stop you from going to Harrow this time, since youre doing it for the country. But as your father, I have to remind you to be careful. I know. Since Stillwater is so close to Harrow, Ille back and visit you and grandfather when I have time, Song Linger said with a smile, hearing that he didnt oppose her going to Harrow. Take this, Song Qingzhou threw her an electronic key: I have a vi near Rivend Bay, now Im giving it to you. Thanks dad! Song Linger said with a grin. You ungrateful brat, Song Qingzhou shook his head helplessly. Then he looked at Duan Jia, When are you guys leaving? In a couple days, Duan Jia said. Take care of the kids when you get there. Call me right away if theres anything you cant handle, Song Qingzhou said. You think too highly of me. Your daughter can take on both of us now. Id have to be capable to look after them, Duan Jia said scratching his head. Dont worry too much. Xiao Shun is always prudent, nothing should go wrong, he said. Prudent my ass, he almost diedst time, Duan Jia grumbled. Song Qingzhou frowned worriedly. Now he wasnt sure if giving Xiao Shun such a big responsibility was right or wrong.From N?velDrama.Org. If it were someone else, he might not have so many concerns. The key was that his own daughter was involved now. Plus, with the Hero Cup about to start, Harrow was filled with all kinds of people now. He couldnt help but worry. Last time was an ident. If they fought again, my master would definitely not lose this time. My master is not the same as before, hes much stronger now. Dont worry, Song Linger said confidently. She had seen with her own eyes how Xiao Shuns cultivation improved almost a level every day, like a monster. Song Qingzhou gave them some more reminders before leaving. Right after he left, Xiao Shun called. Come to Harrow tomorrow. Remember to bring Long Sans mother and Hu. Be safe on the road, Xiao Shun said. Originally he nned to find a ce to stay first before having Duan Jia and Song Lingere over. But now that housing was settled, and the Old School Society auction was this weekend, he had to make preparations early. The next morning, Duan Jia and Song Linger set off from Stillwater to Harrow, picking up Long Sans mother and Hu from Starline Bio on the way. Around noon, a ck Mercedes sedan and a blue sports car slowly drove into the courtyard of Lakeview Ranch vi. Xiao Shun and the others didnt go out today, waiting for them at home instead. Auntie Zhu Que! Hu cheered and ran towards Zhu Que as soon as she got out of the car, showing they got along very well on a daily basis. Zhu Que bent down to hug her. Her beautiful and profound face always looked cold and distant, giving off an unapproachable feeling. But now it looked much softer. Uncle Xiao, Auntie Yao, Hu missed you so much! Hu was much more outgoing now, speaking sweetly. Did you? Do you want to sleep with me tonight then? Yao Cen pinched her cheek and asked with a smile. After almost a year, herplexion had also improved a lotpared to their first meeting, rosy and smooth. Okay, Ill sleep with Auntie Yao and Auntie Zhu Que tonight, Hu said happily. At this time, Duan Jia helped Long Sans mother over. How is your health recently? Xiao Shun asked. On the surface she looked quite hale and hearty, not showing any illness. Im fine. I said I was good at the factory. Why insist on bringing me here? You all are so busy, now Im troubling you. Really now, Long Sans motherined. Auntie Zhu Que was just worried about you not having anyone to look after you at the factory. And Hu wanted toe out and y during summer break. It works out perfectly, Xiao Shun said with a smile. I can take care of myself. Why run so far to cause you all trouble, Long Sans mother said. Its no trouble at all, youre helping us. We cant cook, we still need to trouble you to make food for us. Yao Cen and I got used to eating your cooking at the factory. Now we suddenly dont have it, it feels weird, Xiao Shun said. When Long San was around, she would often have him bring meals for them. After Long San left, she still sent some over with Hu every now and then. You and your sweet talk, Long Sans mother said, her face breaking into a smile. Fine, Ill make you kids some meals here, as long as you dont dislike this old womans cooking. Of course not. Im already craving your dumplings now, Xiao Shun said. Alright, Ill make dumplings for you tomorrow, Long Sans mother said. As they spoke, the group entered the vi. Xiao Shun gave them a brief tour. Considering Long Sans mother had difficulty with stairs, he arranged a bedroom for her on the first floor. It was almost noon, close to lunch time. They quickly got to preparing food in the kitchen, with Long Sans mother supervising. Hu curled up on the sofa watching cartoons and snacking. Xiao Shun and Duan Jia sat drinking tea and chatting, a harmonious scene. Linger, have your injuries healed? In the kitchen, Yao Cen asked Song Linger with a smile. Long ago, those were just small injuries, Song Linger replied casually while washing vegetables. Thats good. Come over often when you have time. Sure, Ille bother you and Auntie Zhu Que a lot if you dont mind, Song Linger said. Why would we mind? Youre so cute, who would dislike you, Yao Cen said with augh. Hmm, was this considered letting a wolf into the house? Yao Cen suddenly felt something was off after speaking. But on second thought, Xiao Shun spent a lot of time with her on a regr basis anyway. If something was going to happen, it probably would have already. Plus, Song Linger had always been very candid in front of her. After the previous incident, she didnt harbor any ill feelings towards Song Linger either. Compared to her the wife, Song Linger seemed to have contributed more to Xiao Shun, which felt very subtle. About an hourter, the table was filled with dishes. With Long Sans mothers guidance, the three women who didnt normally cook managed decently. After taking their seats, they toasted and enjoyed the harmonious meal. It was summer, and easy to get drowsy after a meal. Long Sans mother and Hu were also tired from the trip, so they were sent to rest in their rooms after lunch. Xiao Shun and the others chatted idly at the table for a while. Dear, Duan and I have some things to do this afternoon and need to head out. Since auntie and Hu arent familiar with this ce yet, can you and Zhu Que keep thempany? Xiao Shun said to Yao Cen. Chapter 461 No Fear I understand, you guys go busy yourselves, Im at home, Yao Cen didnt ask him what was going on. She was used to it by now. If Xiao Shun wanted to say something, he would take the initiative to speak. If he didnt exin, Yao Cen rarely probed. After leaving Lakeview Ranch, Xiao Shun, Duan Jia and Song Linger drove towards Rivend Bay. As soon as they got into the car, Song Linger mysteriously said to Xiao Shun, Master, let me tell you a good news. I feel like Im about to break through soon. Xiao Shuns heart sank as he looked at her with an expression of Did you sneak and eat my Dark Roses? I didnt sneak and eat your stuff, Song Linger immediately understood what his expression meant and said aggrievedly. Then she thought, it made sense. Two months ago, Song Linger had already reached the pinnacle of the Foundation stage. Every morning she would practice external exercises, and whenever she had free time, she would stay in the pill refining room relying on the spiritual energy provided by Spirit Stones to improve her internal cultivation.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . If it wasnt for her injuryst time, with her progress, she would indeed be close by now. You misunderstood, I was pleasantly surprised that my disciple is so amazing and will break through so soon, Xiao Shun raised his eyebrows and said. See, I also think Im pretty amazing, Song Linger proudly raised her head. Rivend Bay was also a high-end vi area by the Lantin River, not far from Lakeview Ranch, about twenty minutes away. Presumably Song Qingzhou had made arrangements in advance. When the three of them arrived at Vi No. 63 Rivend Bay, Song Qingzhous vi, there were already several servants waiting inside. The vi was veryrge and would be inconvenient without people taking care of it. However, Song Linger felt very ufortable with so many people here, so she called them over and instructed them. She told them they didnt have to stay here on a daily basis, juste over once a week to clean up and trim the nts and flowers, and keep the same wages. Naturally, the servants were more than happy to have such a good deal. After sending them away, the three of them took a tour of the vi. The whole yard was about a thousand square meters. The overall style was mainly traditional, with rockery ponds, winding paths and secluded scenery, which was very beautiful. Song Qingzhou really spared no effort for his daughter. Then the three found an empty room to ce the treasures they brought, and the new pill refining room was set up. Did you arrange a residence for me? Duan Jia asked Xiao Shun. You live here too. This vi is so big, it would be too empty with just me, Song Linger spoke up before Xiao Shun could. That doesnt seem right, Duan Jia scratched his head. Whats wrong with that? Weve been together for so long. And you still have to be my sparring partner, Song Linger pouted, unconvinced. Duan Jia: Xiao Shun smiled and said, Mr. Song still has an abandoned factory with several dormitories inside. Pick one yourself. In the end, Duan Jia chose the abandoned factory. The reason was simple. He might go out to party at night. After all, Song Linger was his junior. Letting a junior know that he was so undisciplined was still a bit embarrassing. Also, he felt it was not very appropriate for a man and a woman to live in the same yard. Although he looked rough on the outside and had been overseas for many years, he still retained some traditional views at heart. Xiao Shun and Song Linger couldnt persuade him, so they just let him be. The two were not worried about him either. After all, he used to be the king of bodyguards. If he couldnt even take care of himself, how could he take care of his clients? In the CEOs office at the Golden Holding building. Yang Zino wore a tailored gray id jacket with a light blue shirt, and a pair of tight ck jeans wrapped around her slender legs. She had a cold look on her face with her arms crossed, sitting in the office chair. She was listening to a young male secretary report on the preparation of the Hero Cup Fighting Tournament, as well as a summary report on the various forces that hade to participate in the grand event. She was not only the branch head of the Old School Society now, but also the CEO of Golden Holding, with great power in her hands. And Kou Zhengqing had retired to the second line, only serving as the senex of the Old School Society, no longer in charge of Golden Holding affairs. Did headquarters give any news about the pill auction this weekend? After listening to the report, Yang Zino nodded and asked. Grandmaster Zhou Tianheng wille in person to host it. The pills he brings will surely astonish the four sides, and can also fetch considerable prices, the male secretary replied. Those cultivation families are just a bunch of country bumpkins who have never seen the world. Just throwing out some pills is enough to make them jealous. With Grandmaster Zhouing in person, it will surely knock their jaws off, Yang Zino sneered arrogantly as she stretchedzily, her ample front almost bursting out. The male secretary quickly lowered his head, not daring to defile her. The Hero Cup Fighting Tournament was itself an opportunity to demonstrate strength to all cultivators under heaven. The pill auction was just one part of it. Of course. Grandmaster Zhou is one of the best pill refiners in our headquarters. He is highly respected in the pill refining field. With him taking charge in person, it will not only give face to our branch, but honor the entire Old School Society. The male secretary quickly agreed. Alright, anything else? If not, you may leave. Yang Zino said. Oh, our contact person Su Yin from Stillwater is outside asking for an audience. Do you want to see him? Su Yin? Yang Zino had some impression of him. He was the one who helped guide them on theirst trip to Stillwater, but then he disappeared. As expected, he was also a deceitful and slippery person. What does he want? Unclear. Let him in, Yang Zino said. The male secretary nodded and left the office. Soon Su Yin walked in. Why arent you staying in Stillwater properly and came here instead? Yang Zino flipped through the documents on the desk without looking up, asking indifferently. Xiao Shun is not dead. He is in Stillwater now, Su Yin replied respectfully. Yang Zinos hand stalled and her brows knitted slightly. She looked up at Su Yin, Really? At that time, Gu Baiyi determined that Xiao Shun wouldnt live more than a few days. With Gu Baiyis strength, Yang Zino naturally had no doubts. But Xiao Shun was actually not dead, and recovered so quickly that he was now in Harrow. This was really unexpected. What did he want to doing to Harrow at this time? Absolutely true, Su Yin said firmly. Yang Zino pondered for a moment. She had seen Xiao Shuns strength and knew he was no match for Gu Baiyi. And it hadnt even been a month since he was heavily injured by Gu Baiyi. She saw his condition with her own eyes at that time. With such serious internal injuries, even if he survived by chance, it was impossible to recover so quickly. There was nothing to fear. There were thousands of cultivators in their branch alone, plus those from other branches who came for the tournament. Easily over ten thousand. How could they be afraid of a mere Xiao Shun? Ridiculous! Chapter 462 A Mere Xiao Shun Alright, I know. You can go now, Yang Zinuo said. Suyin nodded and hurriedly left. Yang Zinuo picked up the phone and reported this news to the headquarters. He was not afraid, but Xiao Shun could still cause some trouble after all. She still needed to report this to her superiors. The news that Xiao Shun was not dead spread to the Central Region headquarters at the same time it reached the Southeast Region headquarters. Wuzhou. In a deep, antique courtyard built against a mountain. Gu Baiyi had just finished meditating and was about to go wash up when he received the news. His heart suddenly sank. He didnt bother to bathe or change clothes and hurriedly went towards the back gate of the courtyard. At that time, he had reported to Nie Jiuchong that Xiao Shun was dead. But now that Xiao Shun hade back to life, Nie Jiuchong would soon find out. Wouldnt he be used of deceit? After leaving the back gate of the courtyard, he hurried down a stone path through the woods. About ten minutester, a waterfall over a thousand meters high appeared, pouring down like a white ribbon, crashing into the pool below. The water roared like ten thousand horses galloping, the momentum magnificent. Beside the clear pool, in an ancient pavilion, Nie Jiuchong stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the magnificent waterfall, still as a stone carving. He must already know that Xiao Shun was alive. Gu Baiyi secretly swallowed and quickly stepped forward, his face full of shame and wanting to exin: Father Yue has been buried, yet he still lives. Baiyi, are you not ashamed to face your brother? Nie Jiuchongs voice was low but deafening, even drowning out the loud crashing of the waterfall. Father, I was careless. Father raised Baiyi, not so Baiyi could deceive him. I truly regret failing Yue and you, Father. Please give me another chance to make amends and avenge Yue personally. Gu Baiyis body shook as he spoke in a panicked tone. A long silence followed, each second felt like torture to Gu Baiyi, the few minutes stretching like a century. Go on then, dont disappoint me again. Nie Jiuchong said without turning around, his tone softening a little. Yes. Gu Baiyi bowed and left. The waterfall had made the air cool, but his back was now drenched in sweat. Tap tap tap. Hurried footsteps echoed in the headquarters corridor. Haitang stopped outside one of the office doors and knocked twice before entering. Youre back? Qiu Zhan looked up and said when he saw it was her. Branch Head called me so urgently, it must be important business? Haitang said expressionlessly. I just received news from Harrow. Xiao Shun is not dead and has appeared in Harrow. You dont need to wait until the Hero Cup opening to go, leave early. The Hero Cup is important for our Central Regions reputation, we cannot afford any mistakes. Qiu Zhan stood up and walked over to her as he spoke. A hint of surprise shed in Haitangs eyes. ording to the report at the time, he took a direct hit from Gu Baiyi. Even if he didnt die, his meridians should have been severed. How is this possible? Yang Zinuo doesnt believe it either. Perhaps it was a false rm. But we did underestimate his previous abilities, none of us expected him to be able to fight Gu Baiyi, so we cant let our guard down. Its the Old School Societys first time hosting an event like the Hero Cup for cultivators, and it concerns our reputation. Thats why I need you to go early, Im worried Yang Zinuo cant handle it alone. Qiu Zhan said solemnly. Should we eliminate him? Haitang asked. She was a little doubtful about this herself. She agreed with Yang Zinuo C how could a mere Xiao Shun go against the entire Old School Society? That would be too presumptuous. Use your judgement. If he keeps a low profile, dont make a move for now. I believe Nie Jiuchong will soon get this news. After all, its between them, I dont think he wants us to intervene. Qiu Zhan said. The leaders of the Old School Society all knew that Nie Jiuchongs son Nie Yue had passed away. Knowing Nie Jiuchongs personality, he would want to avenge such a huge grudge himself. I understand. Haitang nodded. Ill leave right away. Theres no rush. Zhou Tianheng is also going to Harrow tomorrow to host the weekend pill auction. Escort him for me, he is a powerful piece for our Central Region Old School Society. It doesnt matter much if the pills meet some ident, but his safety is paramount. I still feel uneasy letting others do it. Itll be more work for you, but please look after the old man. He is proud and entric, not easy to get along with. Bear with him a little. Qiu Zhan said with a gentle smile. Branch Head, you overthink. Who would dare make a move against our Old School Society? Since it is your order, Haitang will do her utmost to protect Master Zhou. Haitang replied with a smile. Very good. Fair winds on your trip, Ill be waiting at headquarters for the news of the Hero Cup battles concluding sessfully. Qiu Zhan said approvingly. The Hero Cup was a chance for the Old School Societys neers to make a name for themselves, or for cultivators wanting to prove themselves to demonstrate their abilities. The highest level participants were only at the Branch Head level. The four Branch Heads would not be attending. If it wasnt hosted by the Central Region this year, someone of Haitangs level wouldnt need to go in person either. Please be at ease, Haitang will ensure the Hero Cup concludes smoothly. Haitang nodded. Do you have any other orders? No, go rest well tonight. Qiu Zhan said. Haitang nodded and took her leave. Xiao Shun had no intention of hiding from anyone to begin with. While the Old School Society was making a big fuss, he continued steadily with his own matters. Song Linger was about to break through, so he as her master naturally had to give her a push. Duan Jia had gone to prepare lodgings for them. In the pill room, Xiao Shun asked Song Linger, Didnt I have you keep the leftover fragments from carving my jade talisman? Did you bring them this time? At the time, he had used a piece of spirit stone to carve a protective talisman for Yao Cen. He had Song Linger grind the rest of the fragments into powder to keep. Later, after Yao Cen broke the talisman, rendering it useless, he had her take it back to store away. Now it woulde in handy. Mm, I brought it. Song Linger nodded and said, Do you need it now?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yes, take it out. Ill make some energy pellets for you to quickly replenish your strength and break through the bottleneck. Xiao Shun said. Really? Master youre the best! She eagerly wanted to jump into Xiao Shuns arms, but he pressed down on her crown and said, Go on, get to work! Song Linger pouted unwillingly and went to rummage through the pile of luggage for the fragments she had collected. Chapter 463: Energy Pellets Xiao Shun nced at the alchemy room, suddenly realizing that creating energy pellets required other ingredients. Song Linger and the others had only brought some essential items this time, nning to purchase themon ingredients once they arrived. You start looking, Ill go gather some other materials, Xiao Shun said to Song Linger. Okay. Xiao Shun exited and hailed a cab to Goodhealth Herbs. Goodhealth had stores in almost every moderatelyrge city in the nation. Harrow, as the capital of Oars province, had more than one, so he found one quickly. He always paid market price for herbs from Goodhealth, no need to reveal any identity or anything. He just wrote a list and handed it to the clerk to collect herbs. Goodhealth now represented Starline Health, and Xiao Shun noticed several customers purchasing Starline products in just the few minutes he entered, indicating its poprity. I see many peopleing to your store to buy those health products. Wont it affect your business? He asked the female clerk curiously. Not at all. If Starline Health sells well, we also make money, the female clerk replied while collecting his herbs.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Now the ie from Starline Health is almost higher than the rest of our store. I think we should just specialize in selling it in the future. It would be easier for us, a male clerk nearby said with augh. Health products are just health products. They cant cure diseases. They cant cure colds or fevers. You still need medicine, Xiao Shun said. Thats true, the male clerk agreed. Seeing Xiao Shun taking so many bags of herbs, he curiously asked, What are you going to do with so many herbs, sir? Oh, I have several sick people at home, Xiao Shun casually replied. After paying, Xiao Shun, carrying his bags of herbs, was just about to leave Goodhealth Herbs. At that moment, a young girl with a ponytail came over excitedly and greeted him, Dr. Xiao? Xiao Shun nced at her. She looked familiar, but he couldnt remember where he had seen her before. You are? You really are a forgetful person. My name is Jiang Lian. Do you remember Miss Bei? Oh, Siwei is mydys name. Bei is her nickname, Jiang Lian replied with a slightly embarrassedugh. Noticing Xiao Shun was still puzzled, she added, Chief Zhao. Oh, its you. I remember now. When Jiang Lian mentioned Chief Zhao, he finally remembered. She was thepanion of the girl he had treated in Stillwater Bar. He didnt have a strong impression of her, so he didnt recognize her immediately. How has yourdy been recently? Xiao Shun asked. Shes been taking the prescription you gave us for over a month. Her health has improved significantly. Shes been deredpletely cured after a hospital check-up, but her family is still worried about a rpse. They were thinking about visiting you in Stillwater for a follow-up, Jiang Lian replied. Chief Zhao and yourdy trust youpletely. Its just that they havent had the time. Its such a coincidence to run into you here, Jiang Lian said with a smile. If she followed my prescription, she will definitely be cured. However, if theyre still worried, shes wee toe for another diagnosis, Xiao Shun said. Okay, Ill let her know when I get back. When would be convenient for you? Jiang Lian asked. Im not sure when Ill be free, lets arrange itter, Xiao Shun replied. Alright. Im here to buy a few boxes of Starline Health for mydy. I heard its produced by yourpany and the effects are really good. Thank you for thepliment. Please continue to give us your support, Xiao Shun replied. Definitely, Jiang Lian saw the bags of herbs in his hand and asked, Dr. Xiao, do you have another patient? Yes. I wont keep you then. Youre busy, Jiang Lian said politely. Okay. Xiao Shun nodded and left. When he returned to the Rivend Bay vi, Xiao Shun spent nearly three hours creating eight energy pellets with a faint green sheen. Song Linger stared eagerly at the energy pellets in Xiao Shuns hand, swallowed, and asked, Are these the energy pellets? Can they help me break through? Yes, Xiao Shun picked up one and handed it to her. Take it and start practicing here. You should be done by morning. Just one? Song Linger asked as she took the energy pellet. One is enough. Taking too many will cause overheating, Xiao Shun put the remaining seven energy pellets away. Stingy. Youre definitely fooling me again, Master, Song Lingerined. Do you think this is a sweet bean? If I say its enough, its enough. Trust me, Xiao Shun shot her a nce. This child was bing harder and harder to fool. Now she was even beginning to question him. It seemed he needed to reduce her interactions with the troublemaker, Tang Shishi. However, this time Xiao Shun wasnt fooling her. One energy pellet was indeed enough, and the rest could be saved for future use. After taking the energy pellet, Song Linger began to meditate. Seeing that it was gettingte and almost dinner time, Xiao Shun decided to head home. As he was leaving the vi, Duan Jia was just returning in his car. Give me a ride home, Xiao Shun stopped him and climbed into the car. Going back? Why dont you join me for a drink? Its been a while since weve had a drink together, Duan Jia suggested with a grin. Xiao Shun considered for a moment. He hadnt touched alcohol for nearly a month since his injury. Duan Jias suggestion was tempting. Xiao Shun wasnt a heavy drinker, and he could go weeks without thinking about alcohol if he wasnt drinking with someone. However, he could also drink as much as he wanted without getting drunk. If he drank alcohol and then used his inner power to force it out, it would be a waste and also take away the pleasure of drinking. Just like how he could survive on a single pill for a month without eating, doing so would rob life of many joys. Alright, Xiao Shun agreed, pulling out his phone to call Yao Cen to let her know. Yao Cen didnt say much, only reminding him to drink less. Truly a dutiful wife. Its nice to have someone who cares, Xiao Shun said after hanging up the call, to which Duan Jia sighed beside him. Youre not getting any younger. You should find a good girl, take your dozens or hundreds of billions in dowry, and marry yourself off. Im sure many young women would be willing to take care of you in your old age, Xiao Shun teased. I dont have the energy for that, and Im used to living alone. Its too much trouble, Duan Jia replied. The two found a restaurant, ordered a few dishes, and drank a few bottles of beer. Before they knew it, it was nearly nine oclock. Duan Jia wasnt satisfied yet. For him, bars and nightclubs were the ce to drink, and restaurants were for eating. So he took Xiao Shun to a nearby bar. Chapter 464: I’m Not Worthy All bars might be adorned differently, but the atmosphere and scent within them were typically the same. After the two men walked into the bar, they each ordered a strong drink at the counter and engaged in sporadic small talk. Xiao Shun, like always, instinctively sensed the number of cultivators present in the bar. As the auction approached, more and more cultivators were gathering in Harrow; even this small bar housed over a dozen. Hey, theres a girl over there who keeps looking at you. She seems interested. How about you go over and chat? Two big men drinking together is quite dull, Duan Jia slyly suggested, taking a sip of his drink and looking at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun turned his head and quickly spotted the girl Duan Jia was talking about. As their gazes met, the girl did not shy away but confidently stood up from her booth and walked towards them. Huh, shesing over. I cant really see whats so attractive about you. But I have to say, young girls these days are quite bold, Duan Jia envied Xiao Shuns appeal with women. Xiao Shun lightly chuckled. Duan Jia did not recognize the approaching girl, but he did. It was Wen Yan, and as the saying goes, enemies often cross paths. He didnt exactly have a feud with her, but it was indeed a coincidence to run into her everywhere. Wen Yan was wearing a ck T-shirt with golden patterns, ck fringe shorts, revealing her long, fair legs. She wore ck high-heeled sandals and heavy makeup. Is it a coincidence again today? she asked Xiao Shun with a yful smile. You might not believe it, but it really is a coincidence, Xiao Shun shrugged. You know each other? Duan Jia asked, visibly excited. I suppose so, Xiao Shun thought. If having a brief conversation counted as knowing each other, then they did indeed know each other. Alright, stop pretending. Seeing how persistent you are, Ill give you a chance. How about joining us for a drink? Wen Yan suggested with a lightugh. Just as Xiao Shun was about to refuse, Duan Jia eagerly stood up from his bar stool and interjected, A beauty invites us, how can we refuse? Since we know each other, lets go. Xiao Shun was speechless. Couldnt Duan Jia, despite his age, show a bit of restraint? Reluctantly, he followed Wen Yan towards their booth. Is it just the two of you here? Xiao Shun asked, noticing only Wen Ting in the booth. My brother had something to do today, and Wen Yao doesnt like ces like this. Shes probably out shopping, Wen Yan replied. She added, Dont think you can bully us because were alone. You two are no match for us. Xiao Shun might look ordinary in both attire and demeanor, but he was a cultivator in truth. However, anyone from a good family would exude a different kind of aura. Even if he had outstanding talent and was absorbed by an organization like the Old School Society, years of indoctrination within such an organization wouldnt make him seem so mediocre. They thought he was just a young, headstrong man who knew some martial arts and fancied himself a cultivator, aiming to mingle with their prestigious family. How ridiculous. Their family was a well-known cultivator lineage, a famous and influential n in their city. The hulk beside him, Duan Jia, was just a fitness enthusiast who focused on physical strength. He had no connection to cultivation and wasnt worth mentioning. Wen Ting frowned when she saw Wen Yan bring Xiao Shun over, Why did you bring him here? Hes so persistent. Just give him a chance. Its boring with just two of us anyway, Wen Yan winked and nudged her sister. Wen Ting helplessly rolled her eyes at her. Just sit anywhere, Wen Yan gestured to Xiao Shun and Duan Jia. After they settled, Wen Yan casually asked Xiao Shun, Where are you from? Stillwater, a small ce. Oh, indeed a small ce. But Ive heard its beautiful and a great ce for tourism, Wen Yan responded. What does your family do? Wen Yan asked. She noticed Xiao Shun was in his mid-twenties, recently out of college, so she didnt ask about his job.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Oh, my family runs a fewpanies, Xiao Shun truthfully replied. Starline Bio, Yao Group, Golden Harrow-he did own severalpanies. If you counted the subsidiaries, it would number in the dozens. How much money do you make in a year? Wen Yan asked, her disdain for him growing. She felt he was exaggerating; someone from a wealthyfamily wouldnt dress like aborer. It was a bit harsh to call him aborer; Xiao Shuns outfit was probably worth several hundred dors, but itcked any recognizable brand names. Im not exactly sure, but I think its a few hundred million, he replied. In all honesty, he sometimes stretched the truth, but at this moment, he was beingpletely truthful. Just Starline Bio alone had a monthly profit of roughly 20 million dors, and that was before its full production capacity was utilized. Wen Ting, who had been listening on the side, couldnt contain her disgust. She red at Xiao Shun and muttered, A few hundred million Can he stop bragging? Xiao Shun heard her clearly, but he felt no need to prove anything to them. He chose to ignore herment. A few hundred million, thats impressive, Wen Yan said, her expression souring. She had intended to embarrass Xiao Shun, but now she felt the conversation was getting out of hand. He was bragging too much, and she couldnt expose him. As a cultivator, you must have heard of our Wen family, right? Wen Yan asked. Xiao Shun shook his head. I havent. Wen Yan was speechless. She felt an urge to smash a bottle on his face. Her family was a well-known entity in the countrys cultivation world, and she couldnt believe she was being ignored by a country bumpkin. No worries if you havent heard of us. Our Wen family is a prestigious lineage in the cultivation world, with a notable presence in the north. Our business spreads across the entire northeast, and each child in our family practices martial arts from a young age. My brother is about to break through to the Foundation stage despite his young age. So, do you really think youre good enough for our Wen Ting? Wen Yan asked, an insincere smile on her face. Xiao Shun was utterly speechless. Why was this woman so convinced that he was interested in Wen Ting? He let out a bitter smile and said, Indeed, Im not good enough for Wen Ting. From now on, Ill keep my distance. Im sorry for my presumptuousness. Duan Jia was in a daze, about to say something when Xiao Shun gave him a slight nudge, signaling him to hold his words. Chapter 465: Talking Big Knowing is good, from now on, dont follow us anymore, understand? Wen Yan said. If you continue to pester us, dont me us for being rude. Yanzi, why are you talking so much with him? Just send him away quickly. Whats there to chat about with such a person who doesnt do anything proper and only knows how to boast? Hes a wastrel who doesnt even look at himself in the mirror to see what kind of person he is. Wen Ting shook her head, her face full of disdain and contempt. By the way, let me tell you, Wen Tings ideal type is a man like Gu Baiyi. So, you really dont stand a chance at all. You should just give up. Wen Yan looked at Xiao Shun with a yful face, as if she suddenly thought of something. You wouldnt not know who Gu Baiyi is, would you? Gu Baiyi, of course, I know him. Ive even sparred with him. You guys have good taste, his skills are quite good. Xiao Shun took a sip of his wine and said. Wen Yan and Wen Ting were increasingly speechless. This guy was really his words were getting more and more outrageous. He had actually sparred with Gu Baiyi? In the current cultivation world, there might be a few people worthy of Gu Baiyis attention, but it definitely wouldnt be this idiot in front of them. Wen Ting looked at him with disgust, wishing she could throw a cup of wine in his face. Where did this idiot get the courage topare himself with her idol! You sparred with Gu Baiyi? Wen Yan asked incredulously, looking at him as if he were a lunatic. Yes, we almost tied. I was injured at the time, otherwise he probably wouldnt have been my match. Xiao Shun said seriously. Heaven and earth can testify, Xiao Shun did not lie. At that time, he had only recovered 60 to 70 percent, otherwise Gu Baiyi might indeed not have been his match. But the truth sounded especially harsh to the Wen sisters. Enough! Youre just a madman. What right do you have topare yourself to Gu Baiyi? In my opinion, youre not even qualified to carry his shoes. Where did you get the nerve to boast in front of us! Wen Ting couldnt bear to hear him belittle her idol and finally exploded. This bastard actually dared to say that Gu Baiyi was not his match. To her, it was a huge joke. Wen Ting had listened to Xiao Shuns outrageous boasting, only to find him shallow, vain, and acting like a child just to get her attention. Although she despised his behavior and was disgusted with him, she had not nned to insult him. Having someone so persistently pursuing her actually made her feel quite good about herself, even if she didnt like him. This is perhaps the mentality of most people. But she couldnt stand Xiao Shuns nder of Gu Baiyi. Gu Baiyi was her idol, like a religion to her. How could she tolerate such a bumpkin tarnishing her idol? Du Jia heard her insulting words and took a big gulp of his drink. If it werent for Xiao Shun holding him back, he really wanted to go up and p her. Telling Xiao Shun to look in the mirror? In Du Jias view, she was the one who needed to look in the mirror. Wen Ting was indeed pretty, but if she werepared to Yao Cen, Song Linger, and Miss Tang, she was far from their league. How could Xiao Shun be interested in her? Why was she acting so high and mighty? Du Jia thought indignantly. Xiao Shun, on the other hand, was calm. He chuckled, Miss Wen is right, Ive learned my lesson, I was indeed presumptuous. People should know their ce. Trying to attract attention without any real ability will only make people look down on you. If you want to earn respect, you must work hard and improve your skills. I despise men who boast without any real abilities the most. You can go now. Dont follow us or bother us anymore. Were not from the same world. Youre the kind of person who wouldnt earn a second nce from me in this lifetime, understand? Wen Ting looked at him with cold eyes, his unresponsive demeanor infuriating her even more. Her words were filled with even more mockery. Among the younger generation of the Wen family, she was the most beautiful. In the entire Rivet Town, she was considered a great beauty. Wealthy young men from Rivet Town were constantlying to propose marriage, almost wearing out the doorstep of the Wen family. Perhaps three years ago, she wouldnt have been this confident. Unfortunately, three years ago, Wen Yao, that girl, identally went into a devilish state while practicing martial arts. Within a few days, she went from the most beautiful girl in Rivet Town to a fat girl everyone despised. Since then, she has been too self-conscious to go out and see people. Wen Ting had been living in Wen Yaos shadow since she was young. It was only then that she finally stepped out from the shadow that had loomed over her for more than a decade. The pursuit of many talented young men inted her self-confidence. Now was her time to shine, so how could she pay any attention to Xiao Shun? Two beauties, our Mr. Wan would like to invite you for a drink, would you please honor us with your presence? At this moment, a young man in his thirties, who was slightly balding, came over. With a bit of arrogance on his face, he addressed the Wen sisters. Wen Ting and Wen Yan noticed several gazes looking their way. Subconsciously following the gazes, they saw four or five young men sitting in a booth not far away. Among them were three well-dressed and distinguished-looking men, as well as two foreigners. One of the foreigners, with silver hair, was looking at them with ill intent. Noticing the Wen sisters looking over, the foreigner put two fingers to his lips and blew them a kiss, very frivolously. Sorry, I dont think we know each other. Wen Ting said coldly to the balding man. You might not know us, but the Wen family is well-known to us. The balding man replied with a light smile. The Wen sisters eyes shed with surprise when they heard the man recognize them. Since you know we are from the Wen family, you should know to show respect. Tell your Mr. Wan that we are not interested. Wen Yan said. I suppose you two dont know who our Mr. Wan is. Youve heard of the Oars Old School Society, havent you? The balding man said proudly.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Our Mr. Wan is the senex of the Oars Old School Society. Hes in charge of entertaining these two foreign guests on behalf of the Old School Society. These two guests want to meet some girls from our country, especially beautiful cultivators like you two. So, could you give us the honor of joining us for a drink or two? The balding mans face shed with a lewd grin, then he turned his gaze to Xiao Shun and Du Jia. Lets go, lets find another ce to drink. Xiao Shun stood up and patted Du Jia on the shoulder. Du Jia immediately stood up, and after they left, they returned to the bar and sat down. It seems yourpanions are quite sensible. I believe you two will be just as sensible, right? The balding man said smugly after Xiao Shun and Du Jia left. Wen Ting and Wen Yan looked down on Xiao Shun even more. What a coward. He ran away at a single nce from others. Hes not a man at all. What a coward, a wimp. And this kind of guy dared to boast that he had sparred with Gu Baiyi and even tied with him. How shameless. Chapter 466 Sanctuary Rose What if we dont go? Wen Ting said coldly. Then you are not only disrespecting Mr. Wan, but also disrespecting our Old School Society, Xie Ding said aggressively. These cultivated families generally belonged to the local noble families. Most of them were unwilling to be controlled by the Old School Society. It was not surprising that one or two family members would join the Old School Society asionally. But it was rare for an entire cultivated family to join the Old School Society. However, the Old School Societys power covered almost the entire country. These cultivated families had to makepromises under pressure in many cases. The Wen family was based in the north, in Rivet Town. Here they had no support. Whats more, the other party was from the Oars Old School Society. If they tore their faces with the other party, they would definitely suffer losses. With no other choice, Wen Ting forced a smile and said, Since Mr. Wan invited us graciously, we will attend. Then I have to thank the two youngdies for honoring us with your presence, Xie Ding said with a smile. Although extremely reluctant, Wen Ting and Wen Yan had no choice but to follow him to Wan Zhenghaos group. What is the background of those two foreigners? At the bar, Xiao Shun looked at the two Westerners with high nose bridges and asked Duan Jia curiously. Did you see the trident tattoos on their necks? If Im not mistaken, they should be members of the Sanctuary Rose, Duan Jia said. The two foreigners were probably drunk. Their faces were flushed, their shirts were open, and the tattoos on their necks appeared from time to time as they moved. Sanctuary Rose? Xiao Shun had traveled abroad for a long time, but he had never heard of this name. It is one of the three most powerful overseas organizations at present. It ranks first, followed by Satans Voice and the Chapel. They are currently the three most powerful overseas organizations, Duan Jia said. Duan Jia had been hanging out abroad for years and knew more about the situation overseas than Xiao Shun. How are they connected with the Old School Society? Xiao Shun wondered to himself. Since the cultivation world of this country showed signs of resurgence, the same went for overseas. These underground organizations were legal entities in many overseas countries. Not only did they have strong economic power, they could even influence the appointment of officials in a region. At the same time, they also had tremendous military power, although this was mostly hidden. Leaving these aside for now, the Old School Societys affairs were none of his business. Arent you going to y the hero and rescue the beauty? I see those sisters are not willing at all, they seem to be coerced, Duan Jia said meaningfully as he looked at Xiao Shun. After the Wen sisters went over, they were pestered by the two foreigners who kept pouring them drinks. From time to time, the sisters were also groped, and their expressions were extremely ugly, but they had to endure it. The more it was like this, the more it aroused the beastliness of the two foreigners, and they became more unscrupulous. Xiao Shun and Duan Jia saw everything. You heard them ask me to leave just now. Besides, I have no rtionship with them, Xiao Shun said with a smile. The only connection he had with them was that fat girl Wen Yao. Although he could have handled those hooligans without her help at that time, he was still grateful to her. But I also heard them say that you seem to have bothered them several times, Duan Jia said unpleasantly with a smile. Youre doubting my taste. After eating exotic delicacies, asionally hitting a cucumber is also normal. F*ck off This time, the Oars Old School Society specially invited two high-level cultivators from the Sanctuary Rose to observe the Hero Cup, ostensibly for mutual learning and exchange, but in fact to improve the specifications of the Hero Cup. I dont know when it started, but when this country held events, it liked to invite some foreigners to show off its sophistication. The Oars Old School Society was probably in this mindset. Wan Zhenghao was the eldest son of Oars Old School Societys senex Wan Hong. He was also a cultivator. Relying on his fathers status, he was quite prominent in the Old School Society. He was responsible for receiving these two honored foreign guests who had travelled a long way. The Old School Society had always looked down on these cultivated families, so the Wen sisters were no different from ordinary girls in his eyes. As long as the honoured guests requested, even if it meant sending the sisters to their beds, Wan Zhenghao wouldply. Therefore, when the two foreigners groped the Wen sisters, Wan Zhenghao chose to turn a blind eye, and even seemed happy to see it happen. Wan, I like your girls. Their shy looks are so beautiful, the foreigner with silver hair said to Wan Zhenghao.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Mr. Garcia, I prefer the uninhibited and passionate girls in your ce, Wan Zhenghao said with a smile, raising his ss. It seems we have very different tastes, Garcia shrugged and clinked sses with him. We both like women. In this, we are the same, Wan Zhenghao said obsequiously and drank it all in one gulp. They say youck a sense of humor, but it doesnt seem so, Garcia said with augh. Wen Ting breathed in the pungent cologne smell emanating from the two foreigners and felt like retching. Wan Zhenghaos obsequious look made her feel even more disgusted. The Wen sisters had enjoyed a pampered upbringing since childhood. When had they ever suffered such humiliation? Sandwiched between the two foreigners, Wen Ting noticed that the gazes of those who passed by seemed to contain contempt and disdain, as if looking at women engaged in disreputable professions. At this moment, Wen Tings phone rang. It was Wen Yao calling. She quickly answered the phone. Wen Ting, itste, we should go back. Im waiting for you at the entrance, Wen Yaos voice came through immediately. Okay, well be right there, Wen Ting said loudly on purpose. After hanging up, Wen Ting raised a ss and said to everyone, Im really sorry, my friend is waiting for us outside, so Ill drink this as a penalty and take my leave first. With that, she drank it all in one gulp, grabbed her purse, stood up and pulled Wen Yan, eager to get out of there. The two foreigners seemed to still be confused, looking at them nkly, not knowing what had happened. Stop! Mr. Garcia and Mr. Charlie are not done having fun yet. Who allowed you to leave? Wan Zhenghao shouted sternly. Mr. Wan, sorry, but we really have to go, Wen Ting stopped and said with a smile. Sit back down! Wan Zhenghao stared at them angrily. Mr. Wan, our Wen family is still a prestigious family in the cultivation world. We two are not hostesses, so dont go too far even though you currently represent the Oars Old School Society, Wen Yan said angrily. Since youre out having fun, stop f*cking pretending to be innocent. Letting you serve our Old School Societys honored guests is already an honor. Dont act shameless when given face, Wan Zhenghao said furiously with an iron face. Chapter 467 The Chaff Wife Wan, forget it. We are gentlemen. Since the two beauties have something to do, let them leave. Well keep drinking, Garcia, the foreigner, stood up to smooth things over. Since Mr. Garcia is speaking for you, you can get lost, Wan Zhenghao suppressed his anger and said. Wen Ting looked as if she had suffered a huge grievance. Tears welled up in her eyes as she pulled Wen Yan and hurried towards the bar exit. When Wen Yao saw the two of them leave the bar, her eyes smiled into slits. She quickly went over to greet them, You guys are out. You didnt eat dinner yet. I brought you some skewers p! Wen Ting pped her fat, round face, venting all her anger and grievance on her in one go. She angrily shouted, Get lost! Wen Yao was stunned, her smile freezing on her face. She didnt know what she had done wrong and stood there covering her face in a daze. Wen Ting and Wen Yan strode past her without a second nce, quickly getting into a taxi and leaving the bar. Xiao Shun and the others drank until 11pm before finally calling it a night. When they walked out of the bar, their steps were a little unsteady. They decided to just leave the car here ande back for it tomorrow. Since Xiao Shun and his friend werent going in the same direction, they bid farewell and took separate taxis. Dont throw up in my cab, buddy, the driver said when he saw Xiao Shun stumbling drunkenly into the taxi. Lakeview Ranch, Xiao Shun said. You sure Lakeview Ranch, buddy? The taxi driver was familiar with the area. Only important officials lived there, all with chauffeured cars picking them up and dropping them off. No one ever took a taxi there. Hence his question. Yes, lets go, Xiao Shun said firmly. Alright, the driver responded and started the car, quickly driving forward. He just needed to drop off the passenger wherever requested. It wasnt his concern whether the passenger actually lived there or not. He was just checking to avoid going to the wrong ce. Halfway into the journey, Xiao Shun caught a glimpse of a figure, or rather a blob of a figure, out of the corner of his eye. Wen Yaos physique was just too eye-catching, even in the night. Master, stop for a bit, Xiao Shun said. You wanna throw up? The driver quickly hit the brakes. The car stopped and Xiao Shun got out, gazing over at that blobby figure. It waste into the night and there were few people on the streets. Under the dim, yellow streetlights, Wen Yao lumbered along, her bulky body swaying as she kept her head lowered and slowly shuffled this way. She looked exceptionally lonely. Xiao Xiao Wen Yao saw Xiao Shun and her eyes suddenly lit up. She stammered, Xiao Xiao Shun, Xiao Shun felt a little speechless. Was my name that hard to remember? Or did I justck memorable features? Sorry I forgot your name again, she apologized, looking rather awkward. Its fine. What are you doing here alone? Xiao Shun wondered. Back at the bar, Wen Yan had said they came together. Wen Yao didnt like bars so she was eating outside instead. How did she end up wandering the streets alone now? My phone ran out of battery. I didnt have money for a cab, Wen Yao hemmed and hawed, seeming very ill at ease. Perhaps she had never been in such an awkward situation before. I see. Come on, take a cab with me. Ill send you back first, Xiao Shun said. Wen Yao hesitated slightly. Thank you. Where do you live? Xiao Shun asked. Sea Tree Hotel. As they spoke, they got into the taxi. Xiao Shun told the driver, Sea Tree Hotel first. Got it! The taxi driver stepped on the elerator and the car sped off towards Sea Tree Hotel. I saw your two sisters at the bar just now. Howe you didnt go back with them? Xiao Shun asked. The red imprint on her face was still clearly visible. No matter what, Wen Ting was a cultivator. Her full force p was no joke. Xiao Shun had noticed it from the start but did not ask outright. I dont like ces like that, Wen Yao said. I meant, why didnt you go home with them? Only then did Xiao Shun realize his question was ambiguous. No nothing Wen Yao stammered as tears involuntarily welled up in her eyes.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Seeing that, Xiao Shun didnt probe further. They must have left her behind. As for the p mark on her face, it was almost certainly done by one of her sisters. About ten minutester, the taxi pulled over by the side of the road outside Sea Tree Hotel. After alighting, Wen Yao bowed deeply to Xiao Shun again and thanked him, Thank you. Go on in, Xiao Shun smiled. Oh yes, I might be able to cure your illness. If you believe me, let me try. Ill send you my addresster. Come find me tomorrow, Wen Yao suddenly said. Xiao Shun was taken aback for a moment but nodded hesitantly in the end. He didnt know how to respond. Wen Yao turned and walked towards the hotel entrance. At the door, she looked back once more but the taxi had already left. Back in her hotel room, Wen Yao plugged in her phone. A text message popped up immediately: Lantin River Rivend Bay It was past midnight when Xiao Shun got home. Yao Cen was still awake, curled up on the sofa watching TV. Still not sleeping? Xiao Shun sat down beside her and asked. Not used to suddenly moving here yet. Cant sleep, Yao Cen smiled and replied. You can get used to staying in hotels but not your own home? Is it because I wasnt home? Xiao Shun sped her petite feet in his hands and gently massaged them, teasingly asking. Its because of you, smelly oaf. Hurry up and wash up. You reek of alcohol, Yao Cen chided. Let me catch my breath first since I just got back, Xiao Shunughed and said. How are Granny and Little Hu? Have they gotten used to it here? Not bad. They went to bed early. Just that Granny still misses the vegetable patch she nted at the factory, Yao Cen said with a smile. Mm, Xiao Shun murmured in agreement. Oh yes, do you still remember that chubbyss who stood up for us at the barbecue street? I remember. Nice girl. You said she was ill right? Mm. I saw her again today. Xiao Shun gave Yao Cen a brief rundown of what happened tonight. Poor thing. Help her if you can, Yao Cen sighed after listening. That was my intention. Just not sure if she believes me now. I cant do anything if she doesnt believe me, Xiao Shun said. If I be as fat as her one day, would you still want me? Yao Cen suddenly wondered, looking at him earnestly. No matter how you look, Ill always want you. A chaff wife cannot be discarded, Xiao Shun solemnly dered. Yao Cen was touched at first before realizing thest bit didnt sound right. Irritated, she said, Whos a chaff wife? Tsk, dont you have any culture? You graduated from university too. Chaff wife means a wife who sticks with you through adversity. Its apliment, Xiao Shun was taken aback before mocking her. Chapter 468 – A Single Blunder Ruins All Is that so? Yao Cen raised his eyebrows. Im not talking to you anymore, illiterate! Xiao Shun said as he was about to get up and go to the bathroom to wash up. Yao Cen lifted his foot and kicked him in the butt, gritting his teeth and saying: You, someone who probably never even went to school, dare to call me illiterate? Early the next morning, Xiao Shun got up, pushed open the window, and a breath of air mixed with a hint of coolness surged into the room, extremely refreshing. After simply washing up, he went downstairs. Long Sans mother had already prepared breakfast, congee and small dishes, very tasty. Hu, did your teacher assign you any homework during the vacation? Why didnt you bring your homework here? Yao Cen asked at the table. Hu buried his little head in the bowl, his pair of prating big eyes blinked around, and he replied: No, the teacher said to let us have a good time ying during the vacation. What your teacher said is right, little kids doing homework, vacation is to let them y well. Xiao Shun said casually. Yao Cen red at him: What do you know? Children nowadays are afraid of losing at the starting line. Hu started receiving educationter than other children. He has to learn more than others. What you said is wrong. When I was Hus age, I was still begging on the streets. Now Im quite good, arent I? Xiao Shun said with a smile. For a moment, Yao Cen was at a loss for words. Not everyone is as freakish as you, okay? Its enough for a girl to recognize words. When she grows up, let her work in a factory. As long as she can support herself, thats fine. Long Sans mother said. Alright. Yao Cen had to surrender. Whats your n for today? Xiao Shun asked Yao Cen. The formalities are almost done. I have to contact the constructionpany in advance to start work. Yao Cen said. But the constructionpanies I contacted in the past two days seemed to be a little evasive when they heard it was our Starline Bio, as if they didnt really want to take our job. Xiao Shun pondered for a moment and said, I guess someone is making trouble again behind the scenes. Ill contact Chairman Zhuangter. He has constructionpanies under him. Let them do it. Dont worry about this. Zhuang Jin is quite righteous after all. Although the amount of work for the nt is notrge, it still counts as not letting the profits flow into outsiders pockets. Um. Yao Cen nodded. After breakfast, Xiao Shun rested for a while before going to Rivend Bay. When he arrived at No. 63 Rivend Bay, he saw Wen Yao pacing back and forth at the door, still seeming undecided. Have you been waiting long? Xiao Shun walked over quickly with a smile and asked. It was a gratifying thing to be trusted by someone. Brother Xiao Shun no, just arrived. Wen Yao pursed her lips and smiled lightly. Its rare that you remembered my name this time. Lets go,e in with me. Xiao Shun joked. Wen Yao looked a little embarrassed and nodded slightly. Song Linger had given Xiao Shun the key to the vi gate. The solid gray gate slowly slid open, and the two walked in one after the other. Xiao Shun took her straight to the alchemy room. This is caused by going berserk during martial arts practice, right? He asked as they walked. Wen Yaos eyes lit up, and she said with some surprise in her tone: How did Brother Xiao know? Just a guess. Xiao Shun said with a smile. Wen Yao: Oh. The hope that had just ignited was extinguished again by his simple two words. Obesity is a fatal blow to any young girl, especially since she used to be the number one beauty in Rivet Town and the pearl in the palm of the whole family. Just because of a misguided berserk during internal exercises, her weight increased threefold in just a few days. Her original 100-jin weight suddenly reached more than 300 jin. And in just one more year, she truly experienced what it meant for a single blunder to ruin everything. Those young talents who used to send her text messages every day to ask warmly after her and talk sweetly about how they admired her, at first there were still one or two who hoped she could lose weight again, and they would often stille to see her. But after a year, they seemed to have lost patience, and never showed up again. Her grandfather who used to dote on her, her uncles who used to pamper her, gradually became indifferent to her. Even her parents began to often speak coldly to her. Her brothers and sisters who used to fawn over her began to dislike her, and even asionally kicked her. Later, she became more and more inferior and more and more reluctant to go out. If it hadnt been for her parents patient persuasion for a whole day this time, asking her to go out and get some fresh air, she would have tly refused toe to Harrow. Her parents were worried that if she stayed in her room without interacting with people any longer, she might not even be able to speak someday. So when Xiao Shun saw her, he felt her personality was very strange. Wen Yao was originally a talkative and cheerful girl, but now she was more like a contradictorybination of multiple personalities.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. If Xiao Shuns vi in Lakeview Ranch was like a small manor, Song Lingers ce here was like a small garden. And the alchemy room was located in a separate garden deep inside the vi. As soon as the two walked through a moon gate into the garden, they heard a tender shout. Pow! Then they saw the water in the fish pond at the garden gate sshing several meters high. Ssh! A three-colored koi fell at their feet, flopping around on the ground. Wen Yao subconsciously dodged to the side, looking around in confusion. Xiao Shun rubbed his brow and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw Song Linger looking proudly at her little fist, presumably having just broken through and gotten excited, trying out her new power on the fish in the pond By now Song Linger had also seen the two of them. She jogged over happily and excitedly asked, Master, am I awesome? F*cking awesome. Xiao Shun bent down to pick up the fish on the ground and threw it back into the pond, replying briefly. Youre a master, you cant use vulgarnguage. She eyed Wen Yao behind Xiao Shun while saying. Freaking awesome. Song Linger gave him a speechless re and asked, Who is this? Oh, Wen Yao, a friend of mine. She came today to let me take a look at her illness. Xiao Shun introduced, then turned to Wen Yao and said, This is my disciple, Song Linger. Wen Yao looked rather restrained: Hello. Song Linger, who was naturally outgoing, nodded to her and said, Hello, since you are my masters friend, you are also my friend. Come on, lets talk inside. The garden was about the same size as the small courtyard in Stillwater. Song Lingers range of activities was notrge, and she basically spent every day here. The alchemy room actually had three rooms. The one on the far left was the alchemy room, the middle one was a small living room, and the other side was the bedroom. After the three returned to the living room, Xiao Shun took Wen Yaos pulse and asked about her situation when she went berserk. He pondered for a moment before saying, This was caused by going berserk. Its a little different from ordinary obesity. I need to prescribe you some herbal medicine first to repair your damaged body, then give you acupuncture to help you burn away the excess fat. This process will probably take about half a month. Chapter 469 Warmth Mr. Xiao, can you really cure my condition? Wen Yao asked. She had been disappointed too many times before. No matter whether it was dieting, exercising, or taking weight loss pills, nothing worked. Dont worry, my master is very skilled. He can cure any illness, Song Linger chimed in without waiting for Xiao Shun to speak. Dont listen to her nonsense. I cant guarantee anything else, but I promise I can cure you, Xiao Shun said with a faint smile, his tone certain. Wen Yao nodded. I believe you. But its not convenient for you to decoct medicine in the hotel room. Why dont you stay here for now? It was impossible to decoct medicine in a hotel room. They couldnt ask the hotel kitchen to decoct medicine for her every day. Xiao Shun looked towards Song Linger to get her opinion. Is that okay? Linger, let Wen Yao stay with you for a while. Of course! Im too lonely being here by myself. Having somepany would be great, Song Linger said very enthusiastically. Wen Yao, just stay here with me. Consider it keeping mepany. Living alone in a yard of over a thousand square meters did feel rather lonely. I couldnt possibly impose on you like that, Wen Yao quickly declined. Its no trouble at all. Just a few more pairs of chopsticks and another bed, Song Linger said breezily. Wen Yao hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. Then thank you for amodating me. Xiao Shun wanted Wen Yao to stay partly for the convenience of treating her, and partly because her two sisters were too cruel. He didnt want her to suffer more bullying. Kind people deserved kindness, yet more often than not, it was the benevolent who got hurt. Even Hu knew that viins were seldom bullied. This was not a sorrow unique to any era, but a fact since the beginning of mankind. The saying that evil deeds met evil fates was merely meant tofort people. Compared to how her two sisters shunned her, Xiao Shun and his apprentice had been far too good to Wen Yao. Now, apart from her parents who still asionally warmed her heart, it seemed the whole world harbored deep malice towards her. Even just walking down the street could draw ridiculing looks from passersby. So deep down, she was happy to stay here. Give me your car keys. You dont go out much, so Ill borrow the car for now, Xiao Shun said after getting Wen Yao settled. He nned on going to Goodhealth Herbs to gather medicine, so he asked Song Linger for her car keys. Living up in the mountains made it very difficult to get a taxi, so not having a car was very inconvenient. Song Linger spent most of her time at home and rarely needed the car. Besides, it was much easier for her to get a taxi here than it was for Xiao Shun. The car she had driven here was the blue Maserati that Xiao Shun had bought from her. She grabbed the keys off the coffee table and tossed them to Xiao Shun. Here. Xiao Shun caught the keys and headed towards the garage. On his way, he received a call from Yang Tiancai. What is it? he asked, picking up. Brother Xiao, remember you asked me about the alchemy exchange event? Its about to start soon. Did you get your admission ticket? Yang Tiancai asked cheerfully. No, I didnt know I needed a ticket. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Xiao Shun frowned. He really hadnt considered there would be this extra step. As expected, the Old School Society spared no effort when it came to making money. Yang Tiancai was taken aback. Well, you didnt ask Where do I buy the tickets? How about this C Ill buy them for you and deliver them over. Consider it this old brother repaying you for saving my life. Alright, buy them first. Ill transfer you the moneyter. How much per ticket? Xiao Shun saw no need to stand on ceremony with him. A hundred thousand each. Dont stand on courtesy with me over this small sum. Those energy pellets you gave me are worth way more than a ticket, Yang Tiancai said breezily. Then get me five tickets, Xiao Shun said. He roughly calcted C one for Duan Jia, one for Song Linger, one for Zhu Que. Okay Yang Tiancais voice clearly caught. Five tickets cost five hundred thousand! He was already regretting making this call and boasting earlier. He didnt have that much money on hand. Umm Brother Xiao, five tickets is a bit beyond my means at the moment you know my situation, he had to shamelessly hedge. Ill transfer the money to youter, Xiao Shun said drily. He thought, whats the point of pretending? Xiao Shun wasnt worried about Yang Tiancai running off with the money. He could tell this man wasnt wicked at heart. If he was peddling inferior pills, it was due to circumstances, or being driven by ideals. For most cultivators, fifty thousand yuan wasnt a huge sum either. It could be considered robbing the rich to help the poor. On the other hand, to Yang Tiancai, Xiao Shuns value far exceeded those five hundred thousand yuan. Regardless of whether he believed Xiao Shun could produce energy pellets, the fact that Xiao Shun had casually gifted him a pill worth over a million was telling. Surely this was someone worth befriending? Yang Tiancai was clever. He surely wouldnt do something as foolish as killing the goose thatid the golden eggs.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Alright, send me the address. Ill deliver the tickets to you as soon as I buy them, Yang Tiancai said, sounding a bit awkward. After Xiao Shun acknowledged, he hung up. Almost immediately, an unfamiliar number called him. He picked up again. An excited voice came through right away. Mr. Xiao, youre in Harrow and didnt even let me know? I should be weing you and washing the dust from your travels! Xiao Shun looked at the number disyed on the screen, not recognizing it. The voice also sounded unfamiliar. Who is this? Its me, Kuo Moshu! Mr. Xiao! Oh, its you. Whats the matter? The scene of his father, Kuo Zhengqing, joining forces with Yang Zinu to attack Song Linger was still vivid in Xiao Shuns mind. Although Xiao Shun could tell Kuo had held back when attacking, he was from the Old School Society after all. Thus, Xiao Shuns tone contained a coldness and distance that Kuo Moshu picked up on. Kuo Moshus excitement dampened somewhat. He understood why Xiao Shun would react this way. For one, they werent that familiar with each other. And of course, it must be because of Xiao Shuns grudge with the Old School Society. Mr. Xiao, my father cant meet you in person, so he asked me to pass on a message for you to leave Harrow as soon as possible. Its dangerous here. Gu Baiyi arrived in Oars this morning, and Hai Tang will also reach the Old School Society headquarters in Oars tonight. Kuo Moshu spoke very quickly. Why did your father want you to tell me this? Xiao Shun asked as he got into the car. Kuo Moshu pondered for a moment before speaking. Father doesnt tell me much about Old School Society affairs since Im not a cultivator. But he did tell me some things about your quarrel with them after what happenedst time, as well as what happened between you all in Stillwater. Father thought you had passed on at first. He couldnt stopmenting what a shame it was, and kept praising you. Chapter 470 Staking Out Now that I know youre still alive, my father is also very relieved. He is no longer the chairman of Golden Holding now, and is just holding an idle position as the senex of the Old School Society. In fact, he has been marginalized and has little power left, Kou Moshu said. But after all, he is still a person of the Old School Society. And he is probably under surveince now, so its inconvenient for him to meet you. He asked me to call you and give you a heads up. Among the management of the Old School Society, only Kou Zhengqing and Xiao Shun had more frequent interactions, so now that he was marginalized, Xiao Shun could probably guess why. Back at Harrow, Yang Zino should have also seen that Kou Zhengqing did not use his full strength. Arent you afraid of offending the Old School Society? Xiao Shuns tone was not as cold as before. He asked, Im not good at much, but I have a sense of righteousness. Since I call you a friend, then Ill stand by you. Im not afraid, and I sincerely admire Mr. Xiao. My father does too. Daring toe to Harrow at this time, you are a real man, Kou Moshu said with a chuckle. Anyway, please thank your father for me. As for leaving Harrow, at least for now I have no ns to do so. You dont need to get involved either. This is a grudge between me and the Old School Society, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Mr. Xiao, listen to my advice. I heard that the Old School Society attaches great importance to this Hero Cup. They absolutely wont tolerate any disturbances, so you were kicked out of the Old School Society because the central leaders were afraid you would affect the Hero Cup. So they definitely wont tolerate your presence as an unstable factor, Kou Moshu said anxiously, A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. Gu Baiyi and Haitang have both arrived at Harrow. My father said they are both top masters of the Old School Society. Why insist on momentary satisfaction? Dont you agree? Thank you for your kindness, but I have my own ns for this matter. No need to advise me further, Xiao Shun said firmly. Alright then. Since I cant persuade you, please be extra careful. If you need help, Moshu is willing to serve, Kou Moshu said after pondering for a moment. Xiao Shun declined Kou Moshus kindness and drove to Goodhealth Herbs to get medicine. As soon as he stepped out, he noticed two gray Buickmercial vehicles following behind him. Although they kept a certain distance, he could still sense that each vehicle had four practitioners. They were probably sent by the Old School Society to monitor him specifically. Xiao Shun smiled faintly. He didnt take those seven or eight ordinary practitioners seriously and ignored them. He quickly went to Goodhealth Herbs, got the medicine, and returned to the Rivend Bay vi. You know how to decoct medicine, right? Xiao Shun handed the dozen or so medicine packets he brought back to Wen Yao and asked. I do, Wen Yao took the medicine packets he handed over and thanked him. Thats good. The medicine pot and everything is here, make yourself at home, Xiao Shun said. Song Lingers excitement from breaking through to the Posterior stage had not yet passed. She waved her fists in the air while picking up the conversation, Sister Wen Yao, Im a nice person. Youll know after we spend a few days together. Xiao Shun was speechless. How did this conversation get here? Also, who brags about themselves like this? I see you have excess energy. Go take care of the cockroaches outside, he said. Upon hearing this, Song Linger immediately stopped moving and stared at him intently, asking eagerly, What cockroaches? Theyre probably sent by Yang Zino to monitor us As soon as Song Linger heard Yang Zinos name, her anger shot up. Before he could finish speaking, she whooshed and disappeared. Wen Yao stared dumbfounded at the doorway. She swallowed and secretly marveled, This girl is so powerful. Then she looked at Xiao Shun, who was Song Lingers master. How powerful must her master be? Instantly, she became full of confidence that Xiao Shun could cure her illness. Where did she go? She seemed very angry, Wen Yao asked.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Nothing much, just letting her practice, Xiao Shun said yfully. Wen Yao came from a cultivation world family, meaning not every family member had the aptitude to cultivate, but their family had their own unique cultivation system and trained family members from a young age. As for aptitude, there was no clear threshold to define whether someone could be a cultivator. No one was born a cultivator, only that people with poor aptitude progressed much slower than those with good aptitude. If after cultivating for ten years, someone still couldnt match what others aplished in one year, persisting likely held little meaning and at best only strengthened the body. The advantage of cultivation families was that they had their own qi training methods. Even family members with ordinary aptitude were much stronger than ordinary people who only knew how to temper their bodies. Take Wen Yao for example. Her aptitude was average, but after over ten years of qi training ording to her familys methods, she was barely a low-level cultivator, already much stronger than most ordinary people. Butpared to those with good aptitude, she was negligible. Therefore, when she saw Song Linger suddenly vanish before her eyes, she reacted with exceptional surprise. Outside the entrance, the two graymercial vehicles were parked dozens of meters apart from each other. Is a cripple worth our grand mobilization like this? I really dont know what the higher-ups are thinking. Wouldnt directly getting rid of him simply resolve this? Really troublesome, one Old School Society member in a crew cut with a facial scarined as he took a drag of his cigarette. Slightly older than him, another cultivator with a small mustache sitting beside him had his arms crossed over his chest and eyes slightly closed as he said, Stop yourining. This job is already easy for us. Would you rather stand under the hot sun at the airport to receive people? Or go to the provincial convention center to prepare the venue? Im a martial practitioner, not aborer. Making us do these chores every day, fucking aggravating, Scarface grumbled. Its because the Hero Cup tournament ising up. Bear with it a little longer. Itll get easier after it ends, Mustache said slowly. Do you think the higher-ups would me us if we charged in right now and killed that guy? Scarface cocked his brow and mused, I think they wouldnt. Wed be removing a hidden danger for the Old School Society. Not only would they not me us, they might evenmend us. Dont you think? Mustache tilted his head and squinted at him. Are you that confident we can handle that Xiao guy? Didnt they say he was heavily injured and now basically a cripple? Scarface said dismissively. Mustache looked worried and said leisurely, That little girl inside is not easy to deal with. Lets stay put and not cause trouble. Chapter 471: Beating Up Tsk, shes just a little yellow-haired girl, how strong could she be? Though she does look quite pretty, if she fell into my hands, Id be sure to train her well and make her, the scarred man said, but before he could finish speaking, a snow-white and crystal clear little fist suddenly burst through the car window next to him and appeared on his left side. The bulletproof ss was actually punched through, yet the power of that little fist did not diminish at all. With one punch, it hit him on the cheek. Blood sttered instantly, and a ssh of blood red slowly flowed down the front window. The scarred man gave a muffled grunt and spit out a few teeth. Damn it! He cursed angrily and wanted to fight back, but it was difficult to move freely inside the car. When he tried to open the car door, the wless little hand had already pulled the door off. Before he could see her face clearly, a little foot wearing cartoon patterned slippers suddenly kicked towards him again. What the scarred man never expected was that the seemingly light and fluttering kick released an extremely astonishing amount of power. His whole body crashed into the moustached man in the drivers seat. After colliding, the two of them smashed open the door on the other side without reducing their momentum and tumbled embarrassingly onto the ground. All these actions happened in a sh. The two cultivators sitting in the back seat only reacted at this moment that they were under attack! The two cultivators quickly opened the car doors. One of the cultivators had just put one foot out of the car door. Song Linger twisted her body and delivered a sudden side kick towards the car door. Bang! Crack! The sound of bones shattering could be heard as the cultivators calf was snapped by the reclosing car door! Ah! The cultivator let out a miserable scream. He quickly pulled his leg back in, and the wailinging from inside the car indicated he had already lost his fighting ability. The cultivator who jumped out from the other side leapt onto the roof of the car. Seeing Song Linger, he pounced at her. Song Linger dodged to the side and kicked him away smoothly. With her full strength now, these low-level cultivators could not withstand her kick at all. The gap between their strengths was simply too big. After being kicked several meters away, the cultivator let out a few painful groans before copsing to the ground, no longer able to stand up. The scarred man and the moustached man had also gotten up by now. Seeing this scene, they couldnt help but gasp. Was this the little girl they were just gossiping about in the car? Wearing a loose white T-shirt and blue jean shorts below, with a pair of pink cartoon patterned slippers on her feet, her ponytail tied loosely behind her head, and an exquisite and charming little face, she lookedpletely like azy girl next door. Yet herbat power was so freakishly formidable! Facing such a girl with explosivebat power, the two men did not retreat either, moreover they still had severalpanionsing to help, currently rushing over here. Attack together! The moustached man, who was the squad leader of this operation and a sixth-rank cultivator skilled in vicious tiger w techniques, shouted and pounced at Song Linger with ws outstretched. Whoosh! Whoosh! The tiger w technique was rumored to have originated from the ck tiger in the Wudang sect. It had internal and external training methods, and the moustached man had obviously mastered this set fully. Each strike came swiftly and fiercely with unified energy. Moreover, each strike exerted force to the extreme and the angles of attack were extremely vicious and ruthless. The scarred man took out a short dagger from his body. Stabbing, slicing, thrusting, swiping, the cold light flickered as he shed towards Song Lingers vital spots with nimble yet structured moves. However, the difference in internal cultivation level between them and Song Linger was simply too big. What seemed like a fierce storm of attacks in the eyes of outsiders, appeared to Song Linger as gentle as soft and powerless snowkes falling slowly. She easily and casually dodged his series of attacks with Ripple Steps, then threw a punch at the moustached mans chest. The moustached mans face changed drastically. It was too fast, and her punch came from an extremely tricky angle.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Bang! Crack! With broken ribs, the moustached man was also sent flying several meters away. He spit out a mouthful of blood. Go die! The moment the moustached man fell, the scarred mans sharp dagger stabbed straight for the spot between Song Lingers eyebrows. The next second, the scarred mans pupils suddenly shrank as a thought of shock went through his mind. Just as the dagger was an inch away from Song Lingers brow, it stopped abruptly. She had pinched the dagger between two fingers. Snap! The clear sound of metal breaking could be heard as the fine steel dagger snapped into two sections. Song Lingers eyes shed as she delivered a kick to the scarred mans chest. The scarred man let out a muffled grunt and was sent flying over ten meters away before crashing heavily on his back, immediately losing consciousness. At this time, four more cultivators from the other car were cursing as they sprinted over here angrily. Song Linger took off her slippers and held them in her hand. Her figure shed as she became an afterimage dashing to meet them head on. p! p! p! p! Four loud sounds exploded by the ears of the four men. What followed was a burning pain on their faces. They reflexively covered their faces and looked around in confusion, quickly realizing that Song Linger, who was clearly charging at them just now, was somehow behind them already. She held two slippers in her hand and looked at them disdainfully. The four men looked at each other, suddenly noticing that the red imprints on each others faces were precisely the flower patterns on the soles of the slippers in Song Lingers hands. They couldnt help but silently swallow their saliva. If she had held des in her hands just now instead of slippers, they would have already been dead. The same thought rose in everyones minds unspoken: Was she even human? Seeing ghosts in broad daylight! Go back. If I see you guys lurking outside my home again, what I hold in my hands wont be slippers! Song Lingers normally pleasant voice now felt like icy daggers stabbing into their hearts, making them shudder. The four men looked at each other again, conflicted about what to do next. What are you doing? Stop fighting! At this moment, a patrol car drove over and several uniformed security guards with rubber batons in their hands quickly ran over here. Miss Song, whats going on here? The one leading them was a man in his forties with an agile stride and upright posture. He walked to Song Lingers side and asked. Song Linger threw her slippers on the ground and calmly replied while putting them on, Oh, these guys were sneaking around suspiciously outside my home. I came out to check and they actually tried to kidnap me. Fortunately you guys arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable. The middle-aged man quickly nced around the scene. The situation seemed a bit different from her description. Who are you guys? You dont seem to be from our neighborhood, right? He looked at the four somewhat confused cultivators across from him and asked. The four cultivators had obviously not expected this situation. They did not know how to respond for the moment. Since you guys dont want to talk now, you can save it for when we get to the police station, the middle-aged man said. Then he picked up the walkie-talkie and said into it, Officer Gong, bring more people here, bring more people here, theres a situation at number 63. Received, Mr. Lu, well be right there, came the reply. Chapter 472 Not Treating Someone as Human Ill leave this to you guys. I still have things to do at home, so Ill head back first. Song Linger smiled sweetly and said, Thanks for your hard work. Its no hardship, serving our client is part of our job. The middle-aged man nodded slightly. As soon as Song Linger had just walked through the door, over a dozen security guards arrived at the scene. On the surface, they were holding rubber batons, but each had a bulging waist, evidently carrying guns. Seeing this, those cultivators could only give up resisting and surrender. Are you okay, Lu? A young security guard walked over and asked. Im fine. The young miss is so capable, why would she need our protection? I think Mr. Song is overthinking things. The middle-aged man said with a wryugh. Better safe than sorry. The young miss was injured not long ago. The young man chuckled. Lets go. The middle-aged manughed lightly. What should we do with these people? The young man asked. Hand them over to the police. Were security guards, we dont have enforcement powers. Theyll probably be released again soon. The young man said with a frown. It doesnt matter. Our job is to ensure the young misss safety, we dont need to worry about anything else. Understood. While they were talking, Song Linger had already returned to the pill refining room. Satisfied? Xiao Shun asked her. No challenge. Song Linger said somewhat disappointedly. In a few days, many challenging cultivators will likelye to your door to give you opponents to practice on. Dontin about being tired then. Xiao Shun smiled meaningfully. Really? Really. Wheres Wen Yao? Not seeing Wen Yao, Song Linger asked Xiao Shun. Oh, she went to the nearby yard to decoct medicine. Didnt you keep pestering about wanting to learn medicine? I had you memorize acupoint locationsst time, how much do you remember? Recently, Song Linger had been obsessed with learning medicine, so Xiao Shun had her start with the basics of memorizing acupoint locations. Wen Yaos illness required needling over the whole body, so it was best to take this time to teach Song Linger a bit, then have her help outter. Although time was a bit rushed, with Song Lingers aptitude, she could at least learn the basics. Plus Xiao Shuns guidance, there shouldnt be any major issues. Oh, Ive memorized them very well. When I had time, I read some books on studying traditional medicine too. Whats next? Song Linger immediately became spirited and eagerly asked. Ill teach you how to needle. Try needling yourself first. Song Linger was now a Posterior stage cultivator. There were no doubts about her finger strength and precision, so she didnt need any more practice. Acupuncture wasnt difficult to learn, and could be picked up quickly, but to master it required talent as well as clinical experience and umtion. Ah? Song Lingers small face wrinkled as she said, How about this instead, Master? I think needling you might work better. You can directly feel if something is wrong, and immediately tell me where I made a mistake, so I wont repeat it. What do you think? Xiao Shun stared at her expressionlessly. This girl was bing cleverer and cleverer, women being too clever wasnt a good thing Feeling a bit creeped out by his stare, Song Linger continued pleading, You see, if I needle myself and make a mistake, I wont be able to sense it. What if I hit somewhere I shouldnt and damaged a meridian, that would be troublesome right? Xiao Shun smiled helplessly and said, Fine, Ill be your test subject this once. Go fetch the needles. Hearing this, Song Linger was overjoyed. She hopped over to the pill refining room to retrieve silver needles and an alcoholmp. Of course disinfecting with alcohol wipes would also work, but Xiao Shun preferred her traditional fire sterilization method. He felt that was the most effective disinfection. Lets start. Song Linger ced the silver needles and alcoholmp on the tea table, raring to go. Begin with the acupoints on the hands. Xiao Shun said. Song Linger took out a silver needle and carefully aimed for the Laogong acupoint after sterilizing it. This is Fish Belly acupoint right? Laogong. Xiao Shun corrected her with a nce. Oh, I remembered wrong, the locations are simr. You really dont treat me as human do you? Are you sure you memorized them all? Xiao Shun looked at her warily. Dont worry, I definitely wont make a mistake again. Song Linger said firmly. This is Yangling Spring right? I didnt get this one wrong. Yangling Spring is on the leg. Xiao Shun said,pletely exasperated. Is that so? Did I remember wrong again? Song Lingers shapely eyebrows knitted together as she racked her brains. This is definitely Wind Pool acupoint. Im certain I didnt get this one wrong. Song Linger pointed at the Quze acupoint on his arm, speaking definitively. But her gaze grew increasingly shifty. Wind Pool is on the back of the head, this is Quze. Ah Um Master, how about we try again another day? Song Linger scratched her cheek, lookingpletely awkward. I also think thats necessary. Now I understand why you didnt dare try needling yourself. Xiao Shun nced at her. Its not like that. I probably didnt sleep wellst night. Song Linger argued. No more sophistry. Youre punished to go refine thirty consolidation pellets, go now. Xiao Shun stretchedzily. Song Linger pouted, extremely reluctant, but still obediently went to the pill refining room.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. A little after 4pm, Yang Tiancai arrived at 63 Rivend Bay with the tickets. After Xiao Shun let him into the vi, he walked in while praising it the whole time. Magnificent, indeed worthy of Master Xiaos wealth. This isnt my residence. Xiao Shun exined. Oh? Its my disciples. Yang Tiancai: A disciple this extravagant, let alone the master? Dont show off in front of a poor man like me, will you gain any sense of aplishment? Xiao Shun didnt know Yang Tiancais feelings at the moment. He really didnt intend to show off, just stating a fact. The tickets? Xiao Shun asked. Oh. Yang Tiancai was too busy admiring the scenery and almost forgot the main issue. He hurriedly took out some exquisite cards from his sling bag and handed them to Xiao Shun. Here, five tickets. If it wasnt for my tight finances recently, I would have advanced Master Xiao the money for the tickets Lets not talk about that. Tell me about the auction procedures. Xiao Shun interrupted him. Oh, okay. It starts at 10am, mainly disy time. The Old School Society will showcase the pills being auctioned this time for the cultivators present. The auction officially begins at 2pm. After it ends, there will be a disy time for other pill refiners present to showcase their work. The three highly respected pill refiners from the Old School Society will critique, but besides them, no one elses pills will catch their discerning eyes, after all they are the authority. Yang Tiancai exined in detail. Xiao Shun could hear the dissatisfaction in his tone regarding the Old School Society. Chapter 473 Thick Skin As they were talking, the two had already entered the small garden where the pill refining room was located. Yang Tiancai suddenly sniffed and a scent of medicine rushed into his nostrils C it was the smell given off by newly refined pills. It was a scent he was familiar with. Is someone refining pills here? he asked Xiao Shun excitedly. Oh, my disciple. Can you take me to see? Yang Tiancai asked earnestly. Sure.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Xiao Shun led him towards the pill refining room. When he pushed open the door, Yang Tiancai saw over ten brownish pellets on the stone counter next to the three exquisite pill furnaces. His eyes lit up as he looked at them. The consolidation pellets were just basic medicinal pills that could help cultivators practice qi absorption and emission more smoothly. Even these basic pills were something Yang Tiancai had not sessfully refined in over ten years. Xiao Shun had told him the energy pellet he gave him was refined by himself, but Yang Tiancai was actually half believing. Now, seeing with his own eyes those more than ten pellets with perfect appearance, color and aroma, he had no choice but to believe it. Thud! He suddenly knelt down, startling Xiao Shun and Song Linger. Mr. Yang, what are you doing? Get up quickly, Xiao Shun hurried over to help him up. Master Xiao, no, Grandmaster Xiao, please ept me as your disciple. Yang Tiancai is willing to be an ox or a horse and follow you for life. Yang Tiancai kowtowed three times. What are you doing? Get up first and lets talk, Xiao Shun said helplessly. I dare not get up unless you agree, Yang Tiancai said. Weve only known each other for a short time. If you were me, would you rashly ept someone youre unfamiliar with and dont understand as a disciple? Xiao Shun asked. This Yang Tiancai was rendered speechless. Get up first, then well talk, Xiao Shun said. Xiao Shun didnt expect Yang Tiancai to react so strongly and directly kneel down to apprentice. Xiao Shuns cultivation path could be described as smooth sailing. After being brought back to the mountain by the old monk, he had devoted himself wholeheartedly to imparting all his knowledge. Combined with Xiao Shuns outstanding talents and extremely highprehension ability, he rarely encountered setbacks. Yang Tiancai was different. He had devoted himself to the pill refining arts since over ten years ago. In a sh, more than ten years had passed, yet he had no aplishments. Not being able to put food on the table and drifting around weremon urrences. The failures he had encountered were too numerous to count. To Yang Tiancai, each batch of pills that came out of the furnace represented a failure. So Xiao Shun found it hard to understand Yang Tiancais urgent mood at this moment. Hearing Xiao Shuns words, Yang Tiancai knew he was indeed a bit rash. In these past ten-odd years, it was not like he had not gone to seek out famous pill refiners, hoping to apprentice under them, only to be sternly rejected every time. After all, pill forms were the foundation of a pill refiners livelihood, how could they be casually imparted? Grandmaster Xiao is right. Taking a master cannot be done so recklessly. I will prepare generous gifts another day and formallye to your door to earnestly beseech Grandmaster Xiao to ept me as a disciple, Yang Tiancai said sincerely as he stood up. Lets talk about the apprenticeshipter, Xiao Shun waved his hand. This guy really had thick skin. When did I say that I agreed? Yang Tiancai saw that Xiao Shun had not directly rejected him, so there was still room to maneuver. He was immediately overjoyed and grinned, Starting today, I will follow Grandmaster Xiao. If you have any tasks that need aplishing, just order me. I will spare no effort to fulfill them to the best of my abilities. Lets go to the side room. Tell me the details about the auction, Xiao Shun said. Alright! Yang Tiancai replied. The matter of almost missing the entry pass made Xiao Shun realize his understanding of the Hero Cup was far toocking. It was a good chance to have Yang Tiancai give him a lesson. 7pm that night. Harrow International Airport. A small passenger ne slowlynded on the runway like a soaring eagle. The cabin door opened and Zhou Tianheng walked out first. He had snowy white hair, a ruddyplexion, and was full of energy. He wore a grey silk mandarin jacket and held a string of prayer beads in one hand and a brass handled walking stick in the other. He had quite the aura of an immortal. Behind him, apart from Haitang, were twenty to thirty high level cultivators. Each carried a small ck suitcase and filed out one by one. Over ten luxury cars were parked in a row at the special passageway exit, very eye catching. After the group walked out of the passageway, they got into the cars and headed towards the Oars Old School Society headquarters. Miss Yang is busy overseeing all matters regarding the auction at headquarters day after tomorrow, so she specially sent me as her representative to wee you and Mr. Zhou. Please pardon her inability to greet you in person, said Oars Old School Society Elder Wan Yushan, who Yang Zinu had newly appointed. He spoke to Haitang deferentially in one of the ck Rolls Royces. Its fine. The auction going smoothly is the priority. Its quite difficult for Miss Yang to take on such heavy responsibilities right after bing branch head. Everything is going well so far? Haitang asked. So far so good. Miss Yang is capable andpetent beyond her years. She handles matters steadily and prudently. With the White Tiger Envoy overseeing things, we are even more confident that this grand event will be a great sess, adding glory to our Middlnd Old School Society, Wan Yushan said with a smiling face, speaking words of ttery. Xiao Shun hasnt been acting out of line recently? Haitang asked expressionlessly. No but today the people monitoring him were injured by his disciple and sent to the police station Elder Wan said somewhat awkwardly. Where is Envoy Gu? Haitang remained silent briefly before continuing to ask. Envoy Gu arrived this morning and is staying at Elfheim House, Wan Yushan replied. Elfheim House was the ce Oars Old School Society used to amodate distinguished guests. Have the others escort Mr. Zhou to headquarters. You take me to Elfheim House first. I want to see Gu Baiyi, Haitang said. Understood. Wan Yushan was slightly taken aback, but immediately acknowledged. Half an hourter, the car slowly drove into a courtyard with an ancient style and zen feel C this was Elfheim House where Gu Baiyi was staying. Gravel, artificial mountains, ponds, deer lush greenery was condensed into a small natural wonder, quiet and profound. A light evening breeze caressed the scene. Beneath a pavilion, Gu Baiyi was drinking tea alone. What elegance. Haitang arrived uninvited, but Gu Baiyis expression did not fluctuate at all, as if he had already known in advance. Youing at this time surely isnt to appreciate tea with me? Please sit, Gu Baiyi gestured for her to sit and had a barely discernible smile on his face. Haitang sat down across from him and smiled, Astute observation. Please speak inly, Gu Baiyi poured her a cup of premium Longjing tea before the rain, ncing at her. Might Envoy Gu postpone settling your grievances with Xiao Shun until after the Hero Cup? Haitang asked after taking a sip of tea. Give me a reason to convince me, Gu Baiyi said lightly. Chapter 474 Stinky Hooligan Xiao Shun has very close rtions with the Oars government. Aside from that Song Qingzhou person you metst time, he had donated 2 billion to the provincial government some time ago. Zhao Hetai values him greatly. As far as I know, after he was injuredst time, the provincial government even sent someone specifically to visit him. Therefore, if anything unexpected happens to him during the Hero Cup, it could have a huge impact and be too detrimental to the Oars Old School Society. Haitang said. The Old School Society is hosting the Hero Cup fighting tournament, attracting thousands of cultivators flooding into Harrow. The Harrow government must know about this. Casualties are inevitable, as long as civilians are not harmed, they might turn a blind eye. These cultivators are unstable elements in the governments eyes anyway. But Xiao Shun is a celebrity, at least among the top levels of the Harrow government. So if anything happens to him, it will certainly draw some attention. The Oars Old School Society has to be cautious about this. Is this Mr. Qius intention? Gu Baiyi asked. Precisely. Hes currently in Harrow. Arent you worried he may have ulterior motives? With you here, and thousands of Old School Society members, what can one Xiao Shun do? Besides, you injured himst time. Even if he miraculously survived, he probably cant recover to his previous level of skill. You should have confidence in yourself, no? Haitang smiled charmingly. Do I have the honor of convincing you? No. Gu Baiyi looked at her and said.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. But out of consideration for you and Mr. Qiu, I can agree. Thank you for obliging. Haitang said. I just hope you can help keep an eye on him. This time I must witness his death with my own eyes. Otherwise I wont be able to face Father or Yue. A chilling glint shed in Gu Baiyis eyes. It would be our pleasure. Haitang said. At the Lakeview Ranch vi. After dinner, Zhu Que was ying with Hu in the yard with Long Sans mother. In the living room, Yao Cen was leaning against Xiao Shuns shoulder, absentmindedly watching TV. Xiao Shun seemed to suddenly think of something and asked, Are you free this weekend? I can be free, or I can be busy. Whats up? Yao Cen looked up at him curiously. The paperwork was mostly done. Some still needed time for approval, but it should be very soon too. He had contacted Zhuang Jin about the constructionpany. They would send people over in the next few days. Yao Cen was currently handling some misceneous tasks at the office. It wasnt too busy either, nothing that absolutely required her. If youre free, Ill take you out to see the world. Xiao Shun said very seriously. You want to take me out to see the world? A hint of surprise shed in Yao Cens beautiful eyes. It felt like the tables had turned, like the times had changed. She used to be the one saying things like this. A year ago Xiao Shun was still cooking and cleaning at home. And now he wanted to take her out to see the world. It felt quite bizarre. What? Looking down on me? Xiao Shunined unhappily. What worldly sights can you show me? Yao Cen raised an eyebrow, a tinge of provocation in her tone. Its a secret for now. Youll see when we get there. Xiao Shun deliberately kept it mysterious. He originally didnt n on bringing Yao Cen to the auction. After all, she wasnt a martial artist. Song Linger, Duan Jia, Zhu Que, Wen Yao and himself were just right. But Wen Yao decided not to go, probably because of her body image issues again. So there was an extra ticket. He might as well bring Yao Cen to see the world. Xiao Shun didnt tell Yao Cen too much about the cultivation world. But with his abnormal self by her side, and the other abnormalities around him, she still understood a little. So he didnt need to deliberately hide this from her either. As for safety, he was now confident enough to protect her well. And importantly, since the Old School Society valued this auction so much, they probably wouldnt make a big fuss to deal with him at the auction itself. Alright, lets see what worldly sights you can show me, being all mysterious like that. Yao Cen scoffed. Just then, Zhu Que walked in holding Hus hand. Seeing Hus sweaty little face flushed red from ying, Yao Cen handed her a yogurt drink, while taking a sip of water herself. Hu nced at Yao Cen and Zhu Que while sucking on her yogurt. Finally she fixed her gaze on Xiao Shun and said, Uncle Xiao Shun, I have a question for you. Xiao Shun smiled and said, What is it? Go ahead and ask. When I grow up, will I also have big breasts like Auntie Yao Cen and Sister Zhu Que? Hu blinked her eyes curiously. Cough cough cough! Yao Cen nearly choked on the water she just drank. Zhu Ques face turned red as she looked away awkwardly. Xiao Shun instinctively nced at Zhu Ques chest before rubbing his brows. Um youll know when you grow up. But I dont wanna grow up Zhu Que quickly covered Hus mouth. Itste, we should go to bed. Ill tell you in the room. She then carried Hu swiftly upstairs. Kids these days really have wild imaginations huh. Xiao Shun stared at Yao Cens chest. Get lost, you stinky hooligan! The next day. In a guest room at the Sea Tree Hotel. Wen Ting sat on the sofa putting on makeup while saying, That Wen Yao girl has been missing since yesterday morning. Dont know where she ran off to. She didnte back to the hotelst night either? Wen Yan asked in puzzlement. No, I knocked on her door before going to bedst night. I also asked the front desk during breakfast. She definitely didnt return. Why dont you give her a call? After all, she came out here with us. Itd be bad if something happened and we cant exin it to her family when we get back. Wen Ting said. Shes a grown woman, what could happen to her? Besides, she knows martial arts. No man can get close to her. And looking like that, which man would want to get close anyway? Wen Yan scoffed disdainfully. Youre right, with how much she eats, who can afford to feed her? Its not like feeding pigs where you can sell them for money after fattening them up. Wen Ting nced at her and nodded in agreement, giggling. Forget it, shes probably still upset over my p. Shell be back in a couple of days. Even in that state, shes still arrogant. As if she doesnt see what a mess she looks like now. Wen Yan said. She was the number one beauty of Rivet Town, and was arrogant for so many years. No way she can let it go so quickly. I guess shell never be able to let it go in this lifetime. Wen Ting examined her delicate features closely in the mirror with a smile. She only had those few glorious years. Wen Yan sat next to her and fawned, Sister Wen Ting will have many more glorious days ahead. You sweet talker. When I marry into royalty in the future, Ill bring you along and marry you off to a good family too. Wen Ting pinched her cheek yfully. Chapter 475 Looking for a Steed While Riding a Donkey At this moment, there were a few knocks on the door outside. Wen Yan got up and went to the door to look through the peephole. She then opened the door and said, Xuan, had breakfast? Yeah, I ate. Came to tell you a piece of gossip. Wen Xuan walked in while speaking mysteriously. What gossip? Dont keep us hanging, hurry and spill! Wen Yan hooked his arm, full of interest. Your idol will be participating in this Hero Cup fighting tournament. Wen Xuan looked at Wen Ting. Really? Where did you hear that? Wen Ting was slightly surprised, an excited look on her face. Of course its true. He arrived in Harrow yesterday already. Wen Xuan crossed his arms. Wu Jian told me the news. Mr. Wu is already in Harrow? Wen Yan asked. Yes, he just arrived yesterday too. Hes personally leading our Rivet Town Old School Society members here this time. Wen Xuan replied.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Then after a brief pause, he added, He wants to meet us for lunch. What do you think, Wen Ting? Wen Tings excited expression faded. Her brows furrowed slightly, eyes downcast, seeming hesitant. Wu Jian was the branch head of Rivet Towns Old School Society, in his forties. His wife passed away from illness a few years ago. He had been an admirer of Wen Yaos, but after what happened to her, he shifted his pursuit to Wen Ting, quite persistently. But Wen Ting wasnt interested in him at all. Yet she didnt dare offend him either, so she had been evading him. Thus, she didnt want to see Wu Jian. However, speaking of which, as the Rivet Town branch head, having travelled all the way to Oars, he counted as a fellow townsman. And he was her suitor. The humiliation she and Wen Yan suffered at the bar was still fresh. With Wu Jian here now, no matter what, he could be a pir of support for them. Refusing him now would seem ignorant of the times. After some hesitation, weighing the pros and cons, Wen Ting still nodded in agreement. Wen Xuan naturally knew her dilemma. He said, You can refuse if you dont want to meet him, its fine. Why refuse? Its just a meal, not like itll cost me an arm. Wen Ting heaved a long sigh. Evening from an esteemed family in the cultivation world, she still felt powerless before the might of the Old School Society. Looking for a steed while riding a donkey. Once Sister Wen Ting finds someone better, just dump him. Wen Yan chuckled. You little rascal, what nonsense are you spouting? I have no such intentions. Wen Ting chided angrily. In her heart, Wu Jian didnt even qualify as a donkey. All she could think of right now was her idol. Hehe, then this time, if youre lucky enough to meet your idol Gu Baiyi, you must snatch him. I believe Sister Wen Ting can do it. Wen Yan joked. Wen Ting just smiled without replying. Someone of Gu Baiyis status, a phoenix among men, must be surrounded by beauties. She still had some self-awareness. In the privileged circles of Rivet Town, her looks were considered outstanding. But outside of Rivet Town, in the wide world, all kinds of beauties abounded. She didnt have the confidence to gain Gu Baiyis favor over so many birds of paradise. Besides, she hadnt even seen Gu Baiyi in person yet. Fantasizing now was just wishful thinking. Having travelled so far to Harrow this time, just catching a glimpse of him would be satisfying enough. Around noon. Wen Ting andpany appeared at the Lufenia House restaurant as scheduled. In the meantime, Wen Xuan, the oldest among them, didnt seem to have considered even once that they were missing a person C it was as if Wen Yao didnt exist at all. Lufenia House was an ornate, ssical-style building. The dishes were said to be pce cuisines from the imperial kitchens, re-created here. Naturally, it didnt cater to the working ss. Only prestigious figures could dine here. Wen Ting, Wen Xuan, youre here. Pleasee inside. A not very tall man with refined features greeted them eagerly when he saw the three. Mr. Wu, sorry to keep you waiting. Wen Ting smiled faintly. Not at all, I just arrived too. Lets talk inside, Ive booked a private room. Wu Jian smiled widely. Wen Ting nodded, then the three followed him upstairs. Mr. Wu, youre too kind, treating us to a meal as soon as you arrive. Wen Yan joked with a titter. Were all from Rivet Town, and Ive had dealings with the Wens frequently. Treating you to a meal is nothing. Wu Jian guffawed. Also, dont keep calling me Mr. Wu out here. Just call me Jian, alright Wen Yan? Sure, no problem. Wen Yan agreed readily. In her mind, as long as he didnt make her call him brother-inw, shed call him anything. Soon, the three were seated in the private room and chatted casually for a bit. Wu Jian looked to Wen Ting and said, Wen Ting, I heard some people bullied you all after you arrived in Harrow? Wen Ting was slightly stunned. Wen Xuan and Wu Jian interacted frequently, so he must have told him something. She smiled lightly. It was nothing, just a minor incident. Its over already. Wu Jian scoffed, We people of Rivet Town cant be bullied after leaving home either. It was just some senexs son. If you want me to teach him a lesson, just say the word Wen Ting. Ill stand up for you on this. Thank you for your kind intentions, Mr. Wu. But nothing really happened to us. Were in someone elses territory right now. A dragon cant repress a snake in its old haunts. And youre both part of the Old School Society, theres no need to make trouble over such a small matter just for us. Wen Ting politely declined. Sister Wen Ting, how can we just let it go like that? Those scoundrels evenid hands on us that day, it was disgusting just thinking about it. Wen Yan was unhappy. She was still simmering over it. Theyid hands on you? Wu Jians mouth twitched upon hearing this, anger on his face. Yeah! Wen Yan, mind your words. Wen Ting chided. When necessary, Wu Jian could be their pir of support. But she didnt want to dwell on the past. She didnt want to owe Wu Jian any favors. Damn, next time I see that scum, Ill make sure to cripple him! Wu Jian gritted his teeth. Alright, enough of these upsetting matters. Xuan said Gu Baiyi will also be participating in the tournament this time, is it true? Wen Ting interjected, changing the topic. Absolutely true, but it seems he didnte specifically for the tournament. He probably has other matters, just dropping by on the way. Wu Jian replied. So he might make an appearance? Wen Ting asked eagerly. He should. Havinge all the way, not making an appearance would be letting down the prestige of our Southeast branch. Wu Jian considered. Oh? You want to meet this legendary character? At just over twenty, Gu Baiyis strength was second only to the four major branch heads. He could be considered a once in a century prodigy. It wasnt strange for someone to want to see him. Chapter 476 Grandmaster Do you have a way for me to meet him privately? Im afraid if he doesnt show up in public, I wont get to see him at all. Wen Tings eyes lit up upon hearing Wu Jians tone, as if he had connections. I havent met him either. But who knows, if the Oars Old School Society wants to be good hosts and treat us to a meal, there may be a chance to meet him privately. How about this C if theres an opportunity, Ill let you know and you cane with me. Wu Jian said. Wen Ting was overjoyed, even changing how she addressed him. Then thank you in advance, Jian. Dont thank me yet, its not definite. But since you want to meet him, Ill certainly do my best. Wu Jian smiled smugly. Mm! Wen Ting beamed. Jian is really capable. When looking for a boyfriend, you should find someone like him. Now thats a real man! Wen Yan fawned insincerely. Unconsciously, Xiao Shuns face popped into her mind C that coward who got scared off by a single look, abandoning the woman he fancied. Just for Wen Yans words, Ill bid on a top quality pellet for you at the auction tomorrow as a gift. What do you think? Wu Jianughed. As a branch head of the Old School Society, he could directly purchase permitted pellets internally. But to better demonstrate his capabilities, giving them in person would be more impactful. For a cultivator, giving pellets was much more substantial than giving a handbag or something. Even a top quality low level pellet cost tens of thousands. High level pellets were even more exorbitant. Naturally, Wen Yan was very happy to ept a gift. No one would reject presents after all, even if she wasntcking money. The Harrow Convention Center looked like an inverted bowl from the outside, situated in the western suburbs of Harrow. The all-ss facade shone brilliantly on sunny days. From afar, it was like a dazzling pearl embedded in the earth. The Harrow Convention Center integrated exhibitions, conferences, entertainment events like concerts, dining and sightseeing. It was also one of Harrows iconic buildings. On Sunday morning, the convention center closed for the day. Besides some necessary staffers, all other personnel had been cleared out. It waspletely taken over by the Old School Society, with only one entrance left open. This would be the venue for the auction. From 8am, luxury cars of all colors continuously streamed into the underground parking.From N?velDrama.Org. The venue quickly became bustling with people. Since the Hero Cup tournament wouldnt officially start for another half month, these were just preliminary exchange events. Some cultivators who came for the tournament hadnt arrived in Harrow yet. Removing those uninterested in the auction, there were still three to four thousand attendees today. Early in the morning, Xiao Shun brought Zhu Que and Yao Cen over to meet up with Song Linger and Duan Jia before entering together. The first floor had many exhibit booths, each with a ss disy cab. Inside every exquisite wooden case was a pellet, gleaming alluringly under the lights for the cultivators. In their eyes, it was like precious gems. For cultivators, the allure of pellets was probably no less than diamonds to women. Beside each case was a cardboardbel clearly stating the pellets effects. These were the pellets the Old School Society would showcase and auction off in the afternoon. After entering the venue and taking a round, Xiao Shuns group stopped at a booth. This is the world you brought me to see? Yao Cen looked at the colorful pellets, confused. What are these things? These are pellets, supplementary items for cultivators training. Xiao Shun exined softly. Elixirs? Yao Cen teased, looking at him. Kind of like that, but elixirs help people attain immortality. These assist martial artists training. Xiao Shun said helplessly. Yao Cen nced at the bustling crowd. Are you saying all these people are cultivators like you? Yes, but much weaker than me. Xiao Shun replied. Yao Cen: Can you not boast shamelessly? Xiao Shun just smiled without replying. At this time, Song Linger stared at an energy pellet in a disy case and said, taking over the conversation, Master, the pellets the Old School Society put out seem different from ours. Because theirs are inferior goods. Xiao Shun smiled and said, Or its possible they kept the high quality ones for themselves and just exhibited the inferior ones. Despicable These will be auctioned this afternoon. Passing off shoddy goods, how fraudulent! Song Linger grumbled. Those cultivators cant tell the difference. To them, what the Old School Society puts out is the cream of the crop, the best there is. If they say its good then it must be good. Xiao Shun replied. The vast majority of cultivators didnt understand pellets. And there was no regting body like the FDA to set pellet standards. If they used a lot of pellets, they might notice inconsistencies in effects among the same type. But just by appearance and scent, they still couldnt tell. Also, as Xiao Shun said, the Old School Society basically had an absolute monopoly in the pellet market. Even if the cultivators sensed some differences, they could only obtain them from the Old School Society, and at high prices. Xiao Shun had assumed the prestigious Old School Society would at least exhibit one or two top-grade pellets. After taking a round, he felt quite disappointed. The most valuable was probably an energy pellet in one of the disys. The rest were just some basic stuff. But he figured inwardly C would the Old School Society save their best pellets for the actual auction? There was no way to know for now. Master Xiao! Just then, Yang Tiancais voice carried over from the bustling crowd. Xiao Shun looked toward the voice. Soon he saw Yang Tiancai squeezing through the people, walking quickly over with a smile. His Master Xiao instantly attracted dozens of attentive gazes toward Xiao Shun. Master? They were probably curious who dared call someone master at the Old School Societys venue. Seeing Xiao Shun was just an ordinary-looking young man, they smiled knowingly and said nothing more, thinking they were oversensitive. Yang Tiancai frequented auctions, and had been peddling his inferior pellets around in the past days. Some recognized him. This punk isnt nning to hawk his fake goods at the Old School Societys turf, is he? Haha, if the Old School Society people catch him, theyll beat him to death for sure. Brother Yang Tiancai, are you nning to crash the Old School Societys venue with your shoddy pellets? Im watching this, go for it! A young male cultivator with a headbandughed mockingly at him. You people just cant appreciate quality. Yang Tiancai lifted his chin and argued shamelessly. Chapter 477: High Imitation vs Low Imitation Dammit, you really have thick skin. Someones going to beat you to death someday, Im telling you, the man with the headband cursed. Before Yang Tiancai could retort, Xiao Shun gently interrupted, Thats enough. Do you have any right to sell fakes? Im just trying to make a living here. Id sell real goods if I could, Yang Tiancai grinned and said. Whether you turn over a new leaf is none of my business, Xiao Shun nced at him and said. Master Xiao, why dont I kowtow to you again? Yang Tiancai said. Alright alright, well discuss thister, Xiao Shun looked exasperated. This guy really had thick skin. Xiao Shun felt that if he let Yang Tiancai kowtow, he would really do it in front of all these people.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Why did youe sote? My e-bike got a t tire halfway. I had to run here, Yang Tiancai replied. Weve already walked around once. Theres nothing much to see. Go take a look yourself. Well go out for a stroll, Xiao Shun said. Oh, okay. Stay in touch. Lunch is on me, Yang Tiancai said eagerly. He could still afford to buy them lunch. Xiao Shun ignored him and left the convention center with Yao Cen, Song Linger and the others to get some fresh air. The convention center was spacious, but with two to three thousand people crammed into one area, it still felt a little crowded. The morning was just a simple showcase. The auction in the afternoon was the main event. Xiao Shun and the others strolled casually outside the convention center for a while. As lunchtime approached, Yang Tiancai called. He had booked a table at a restaurant on the fifth floor of the convention center. He insisted that Xiao Shun give him face and let him treat them to lunch as thanks for saving his life. Of course Xiao Shun knew what he was up to. People like Yang Tiancai who had persisted for over a decade in something with no achievement yet still chose to continue were still admirable. Plus, his aptitude was actually not bad. With just a little guidance from Xiao Shun, he could probably pick it up quickly. However, after over ten years mixing inplex social circles, Yang Tiancais mind was not as simple as Song Lingers. Xiao Shun needed to observe him for some time. Besides, he didnt actually like taking disciples C too much trouble. But there was no harm in having a free meal. Giving Yang Tiancai an energy pellet to eat his treat was fair. Soon, Xiao Shun and the others arrived at the restaurant. It was not big, but the dcor was extremely luxurious. With so many people this morning, there had been no time for introductions. Yao Cen, Duan Jia, Zhu Que still did not know Yang Tiancai. After taking their seats, they briefly introduced themselves. Although poor, Yang Tiancai did not stint when treating others. He took the menu from the server and ordered several of the restaurants signature expensive dishes, along with two bottles of wine. Master Xiao, when I took a close look at the pellets Old School Society has on disy, especially the most valuable energy pellets, I noticed theyre slightly different from the one you gave me, Yang Tiancai said. He felt that no matter how he addressed Xiao Shun now seemed inappropriate, so he used a respectful yet intimate form of address. Having personally tried refining pellets for over a decade, Yang Tiancai understood them better than most martial artists who just focused on cultivation. Although he had never sessfully produced a pellet, he was extremely sensitive to their aroma and color. Without anything forparison, Old School Society was the only one able to produce energy pellets. Now with the one Xiao Shun gave him, he could detect subtle differences whenparing them. Oh? Tell me about it, Xiao Shun said casually with a smile. The one you gave me has a deep, heavy color and a mellow, rich aroma. But the ones Old School Society has on disy look brighter and more eye-catching, with a slightly pungent aroma that seems a bit harsh. I wonder if its just my imagination, Yang Tiancai said seriously. Its not your imagination. The ones they have on disy are also inferior goods, Xiao Shun said. Old School Society sells fakes too? Yang Tiancais eyes widened in surprise. Xiao Shun looked at him speechlessly. Their energy pellets reach 70-80% effectiveness. Your shoddy pellets only have 5% effectiveness. How can youpare them? Oh, so its the difference between high and low imitation? Yang Tiancai said. Your logic is quite strong. Their high imitation isnt fake, but your low imitation is. Either way, its because of subpar technique or improper materials resulting in inferior goods, Xiao Shun said. I see, Yang Tiancai said. Soon, fine wine and exquisite dishes were served one after another. Everyone ate and chatted casually. The auction didnt start until 2pm, so there was plenty of time. After three rounds of drinking and five tastes of dishes, Yao Cen and Song Linger, having met a few times, were now familiar with each other. They whispered and chatted intimately like close girlfriends, with Zhu Que asionally interjecting a few words, creating a harmonious atmosphere. Yang Tiancai and Duan Jia, two old rascals, were drinking and making noise. Xiao Shun was left out. Just as he was getting bored, his phone rang. It was Zhuang Jin. Xiao Shun stepped outside the restaurant to the walkway railing to take the call, as it was noisy inside the private room. Mr. Xiao, the constructionpany managers and technicians have left. They should arrive today. How do you want to arrange it? Zhuang Jin asked. Oh, Ill send you the address for the Harrow officeter. Have them go directly there tomorrow. Someone will receive them, Xiao Shun said. Okay, let them know if you have any instructions. Theyll build your factory well with good quality. Zhuang Jinughed. How are things at home recently? Xiao Shun asked. Before leaving for Harrow, he had specifically told Zhuang Jin to help keep an eye on Ding Yue, Jiao Jianguo and his wife. You can leave things on the Stillwater side to us, Mr. Xiao. As long as Im here, there will be no problems, Zhuang Jin assured. Then Ill have to trouble Mr. Zhuang, Xiao Shun said with augh. No need to stand on ceremony, Mr. Xiao. When you take control of Harrow, dont forget about me, Zhuang Jin chuckled. The Pearl Commercial Chamber had wanted to expand into Harrow for a long time. But the situation in Harrow was far moreplex than Stillwater. After several failed exploratory attempts, they could now only hope Xiao Shun could help open things up. It will be soon, Xiao Shun said. Then well await good news from Mr. Xiao, Zhuang Jin said. Just then, a shrill, caustic voice was heard nearby. Youre like a vengeful ghost, showing up wherever I go. Xiao Shun turned to look and saw the Wen siblings walking over, having likely just finished eating at a nearby restaurant. In addition to Wen Ting, Wen Yan and Wen Xuan, there were also three or four unfamiliar men. The voice hade from Wen Yan. Wen Yan, who is he? Wu Jian heard the resentment in her tone and asked. Chapter 478 – Self-made Infatuation When we first arrived at Harrow, that guy tried to chat up my sister Wen Ting. We ignored him, but unexpectedly he was shameless and had thick skin, following us wherever we went. He was clearly harassing us, Wen Yan said with a look of disdain towards Xiao Shun. Wen Yan was full of contempt for Xiao Shuns inaction and failure to help when they were in danger that day. What kind of man would be scared off by just a look in that kind of situation? Xiao Shun was also puzzled by how he kept running into them everywhere. It must be an ill-fated connection. He hung up the phone without intending to pay them any mind, and headed straight for the dining hall. He had barely taken a few steps when a short, middle-aged man blocked his path. The man looked him up and down with a frown and said, With your looks, you think you deserve to pursue Miss Wen Ting? Do you even know who she is? Wu Jian saw that Xiao Shun was just an ordinary young man, nothing special. Cultivators of high levels or distinguished gentlemen would definitely carry themselves differently from ordinary people. In Wu Jians eyes, Xiao Shun was no different from an average person, at best just a low-level cultivator. Wu Jian himself had designs on Wen Ting, and even he as a branch head of the Old School Society could not obtain her favor. Naturally, a low-level cultivator like Xiao Shun did not have the qualifications. Xiao Shun nced at Wen Ting beside him with her arrogant look. He shook his head helplessly and said lightly, Im not interested in knowing who she is, and theres no issue of deserving or not. Im just asking Miss Wen to stop making up feelings in the future, to avoid embarrassment. Wen Tings expression changed slightly as she let out a coldugh. Im making up feelings? Ridiculous. Why would I need to make up feelings? Otherwise exin to me why we run into you every time. Dont tell me its all coincidence. Once or twice could be coincidence, but in a ce as big as Harrow, several times in just a few days, how can that be exined as coincidence? Or do you think were stalking you? Put away your little tricks, okay? It just makes me disgusted. I also wonder why we keep running into each other. Perhaps its just an ill-fated connection. But I truly have no intentions towards you, Xiao Shun said. Then he looked at Wu Jian blocking his path, So, brother, could you let me pass? Saying this now means you know you have no chance, right? Wen Yan looked at Xiao Shun mockingly. A cowardly man like you who has the intention but not the guts, how pathetic. In Wen Yans eyes, Xiao Shun was just making excuses for his own cowardice and fear. His words were a show of retreat in the face of Wu Jians pressure. This made her despise this man even more.From N?velDrama.Org. Apologize to Miss Wen, Wu Jian said in a deep voice. Get out of the way, Xiao Shun stared straight at him, a cold glint shing through his gaze as he impatiently said. Wu Jian felt an inexplicable chill rising in his heart, almost wanting to shiver. As a branch head for many years, even when facing the Harrow branch heads, he had never felt this way. Ill say it again. Apologize to Miss Wen, or dont me me for being impolite, Wu Jian said coldly. At this critical juncture, if he backed down now, how would others look at him? A dignified Old School Society branch head, forced to retreat by a low-level cultivator? He could not lose face like that, especially not with the woman he admired right there. At this moment, a mans dignity could not be vited. What has gotten Mr. Wu so angry? At this time, a crisp voice abruptly rang out from the side. Everyone looked towards the sound to see Yang Zino dressed in a ck professional suit, hands in her pockets, with a vague smile on her face. She strode over briskly and confidently, the picture of elegance. She was nked by Wan Yushan and Wan Zhenghao, with several other Old School Society members behind her C quite an impressive entourage. It turns out to be Miss Yang, Wu Jian politely smiled and said, There was a rude fellow harassing my friend here, so I came over to teach him a lesson. Please excuse us for the disturbance, Miss Yang. Yang Zino walked over with her group. Seeing Xiao Shun, her body tensed reflexively and her expression changed. Didnt expect to see you daring to show up here. Whats wrong? Did this guy offend Miss Yang too? Then itll be easy to deal with him. Well just cripple him and be done with it, Wu Jian said upon hearing Yang Zinos tone, clearly having some conflict with Xiao Shun. He took this chance to speak up. This was an auction held by the Oars Old School Society. Making a move here would be smashing the hosts premises, so Wu Jian still had some concerns. But now things had turned out well. He didnt expect this seemingly ordinary guy to have provoked Yang Zino too. He was not so simple after all. Xiao Shun smiled calmly and walked up to Yang Zino, Didnt expect Id still be alive, right? Indeed I didnt expect it. You have quite some luck. Disappointed you, didnt I? I am very disappointed, but also gratified. You should be hiding away like a rat in the sewers, noting to Harrow to die. I really dont know if youre stupid or arrogantly courting death. Yang Zino smiled coldly. Youll find out soon enough, Xiao Shun said with a smile. While Xiao Shun and Yang Zino were exchanging barbs, Wu Jian returned to the Wen siblings side, an expression as if waiting to watch a good show. Jian, thats the bastard who bullied me and sister Wen Ting at the bar that day! Wen Yan tugged Wu Jians sleeve, ring at Wan Zhenghao as she gritted her teeth and said. With Miss Yang here, I should give her face. Well settle ounts with him privatelyter. Wu Jian said awkwardly. Mm! Wen Yan nodded. Do you really think you can oppose our entire Oars Old School Society? Yang Zino said. You guys count for shit. I havent even put Oars Old School Society in my eyes yet, Xiao Shun said lightly. Upon hearing this, Wen Ting and Wu Jian looked at each other, astonished. Is this guy unaware who hes facing to dare speak like this? Wen Yan said, perplexed. That day at the bar, Mr. Wan had frightened him off just by mentioning the Old School Society. How could he be so arrogant today? Could he have taken the wrong medication, or simply did not recognize Yang Zino and Mr. Wan? That shouldnt be the case. Based on Yang Zinos conversation with him, it was clear they knew each other previously. Xiao Shun should be aware of Yang Zinos identity. This guy must have been provoked into stupidity and started spouting nonsense, Wen Xuan also frowned puzzledly. I think hes purely seeking death. We dont even need to make a move now, hes done for, Wu Jian said with an hooked smile. Everyone looked at Xiao Shun as if he were already dead. Wan Yushan was a senex that Yang Zino had just promoted in the Old School Society. And when Xiao Shun was a branch head in the past, he had basically no dealings with the Old School Society. So the Wan father and son did not recognize Xiao Shun. Hearing his arrogant words now, Wan Zhenghao stepped forward and bellowed harshly, Punk, are you looking to die?! Chapter 479: A Dog p! Xiao Shun pped him hard across the face. The forceful p made Wan Zhenghao stagger back two steps. If Wan Yushan had not been there to catch him, he would have fallen to the ground. I was talking to Miss Yang. Who do you think you are, a dog barking? Xiao Shun raised an eyebrow and said. Wan Zhenghao was instantly furious. He was about to rush forward but Yang Zino stopped him, Dont move! Wan Zhenghao had no choice but to stop in his tracks, shaking with rage, his fists clenched tightly. Yang Zino had witnessed Xiao Shuns abilities before. Although he had lost to Gu Baiyi at the time, the strength he disyed was truly astonishing. She was unclear how much Xiao Shun had recovered now, but in any case, this was not the ce for major conflicts. Moreover, Xiao Shun had helpers, most likely nearby. Especially that young girl who had fought herst time, whose abilities were equally astonishing and made Yang Zino very wary. The auction was about to start soon. If a fight broke out now, the afternoon auction would likely have to be called off. Although Yang Zino was furious like erupting magma inside, she had to stay calm. This was the first major event since she took over as branch head of the Old School Society. It concerned her future prospects in the Old School Society. She absolutely could not let it fail. Keep your dog on a leash. If he dares to bite people randomly again, Ill break his teeth. Xiao Shun nced at Wan Zhenghao, then shifted his gaze to Yang Zino.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Yang Zinos face was ashen, her delicate body trembling slightly. She suddenly realized she was facing a very tricky problem. Xiao Shuns appearance here was clearly targeting the auction. Getting him to leave without conflict would be difficult. But if he was allowed to participate, there was no telling what could happen at the auction. To be honest, she hadnt even considered that Xiao Shun would dare to openly appear, let alone so brazenly show up at the Old School Societys premises. Yang Zino quickly decided this matter had to be reported to Haitang immediately. Since Haitang had personallye to Harrow, if anything unexpected happened at the auction, Yang Zino would be held ountable. Lets go! With a cold shout, she briskly led the Wans away from Xiao Shun, heading for the elevator. Wu Jian and the Wen siblings gawked as they watched this scene unfold. They were shocked that Yang Zino had just let Xiao Shun off like that. The confrontation had ended as quickly as it began. As the saying goes, one must defer to the master when beating dogs. Wu Jian could not embarrass Yang Zino by demanding justice from Wan Zhenghao for Wen Ting and Wen Yan in her presence. At most, he could privately make Wan Zhenghao apologize to the Wen sisters. Wu Jian still had some reservations about resorting to violence here on the Old School Societys premises. Yet Xiao Shun had dared to openly p Wan Zhenghao across the face right in front of Yang Zino. That was no different from pping Yang Zino herself across the face! How could she just let him off like that? Everyone stood there dumbfounded for several seconds before recovering their wits. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun had already swaggered into the restaurant, as if nothing had happened. Xiao Shunughed inwardly. It seemed he was right that the Old School Society was unwilling to engage in major conflicts with him before this Hero Cup. They clearly ced great importance on it, for Yang Zino to swallow this insult. Whats going on? What kind of background does this guy have? Why do I feel like Miss Yang seems a bit wary of him? Wen Xuan asked, staring after Xiao Shun. Dont joke around. Yang Zino has always been arrogant. She probably doesnt even put me in her eyes, how could she be wary of a nobody? Wu Jian said. It wasnt that Wu Jian was belittling himself, but as he said, Yang Zino was indeed arrogant despite her youth. In her eyes, branch heads in their forties like Wu Jian might as well hang themselves. So even though she behaved amicably on the surface, Wu Jian could still sense the arrogance emanating from her, and that haughty look she had when gazing at others. Lets take a step back. With thousands of Old School Society members here in Harrow, plus the White Tiger Envoy and Azure Dragon Envoy overseeing things, even an Anterior stage grandmaster would be wary. Let alone a mere brat. How could Yang Zino possibly be wary of him? Wu Jian went on. However, he was also puzzled and bewildered inside. A distinguished young talent like Yang Zino, whose reputation preceded her, tended to be arrogant and proud. Faced with provocation from a nobody like this, how could she let the matter rest just like that? It was highly irregr. It must be the alcohol emboldening him. Didnt you smell the alcohol on him? Miss Yang didnt want to lower herself to the level of a drunkard. Besides, the auction is starting soon. As the host of such a major event, where would she find the time to quibble with some no-name rat? Wen Yan opined. She felt very conflicted inside. Seeing Wan Zhenghao get pped hard by Xiao Shun was immensely satisfying, but thinking of Xiao Shuns despicable face, she couldnt feel the least bit grateful. It was like one enemy killing another enemy. Extremelyplicated feelings. Wen Ting probably felt the same way. Just minutes ago she had been utterly disgusted with Xiao Shun. How could one p to Wan Zhenghao suddenly change her opinion of him? An absurd thought even shed through Wen Tings mind C could Xiao Shun have hit Wan Zhenghao for her sake? He had been there when Wan Zhenghao bullied her and Wen Yan that day. Was it possible? Rashness for a beautys sake? But she quickly dismissed this thought. If he was really so chivalrous, why hadnt he stepped in back then? She was utterly confused. That does seem possible. But that brat provoked someone he shouldnt have. You girls better keep your distance. Even if Yang Zino really lets him off, that father and son definitely wont. Wu Jian said. It serves him right for not watching where he sticks his nose. Wen Xuan said with augh. Lets go, stop worrying about him. The auction is starting soon. That phone call took so long? Back in the private room, Yao Cen asked. Oh, I was discussing some constructionpany matters with Manager Zhuang. His people wille this afternoon. I told them to go directly to the office tomorrow. You be there tomorrow to receive them and take them to the site to survey and measure and whatnot. Xiao Shun replied as he sat down. Okay, got it. Yao Cen did not doubt him. On the other side, Yang Zinos face was ashen with rage, nearly bursting her lungs. Her chest felt blocked by a huge boulder, making it hard to breathe. Miss Yang, youre just letting that brat off like this? Wan Zhenghao was indignant but dared not show any dissatisfaction with Yang Zino. He asked in as calm a tone as he could muster. Chapter 480: Three Unsuitable Men Do you know who he is? Yang Zinuo walked and asked coldly. I dont know, Wan Zhenghou replied. Its no wonder you guys dont recognize him. He seems to have never set foot in the Old School Society headquarters, Yang Zinuo sneered. He was your former branch head. He was the branch head that Gu Baiyi personally went to Stillwater to take care of? I cant believe hes still alive, Wan Yushan said in sudden realization, looking surprised. Thats right, he is Xiao Shun, Yang Zinuo said. Then she stopped and said to the Wans, You two bring more people to the auction hall to set up precautions, to prevent him from making trouble. The auction must not be chaotic. After the Wan father and son acknowledged, they hurried away to the auction hall. Yang Zinuo then took out her phone and called Haitang. Soon Haitangs voice came from the phone, Whats the matter, Ms. Yang? Yang Zinuo quickly reported Xiao Shuns appearance at the convention center to Haitang. What do you think we should do now? Haitang pondered for a moment, then slowly said, Proceed with the auction as usual. Ill be right over. Dont act rashly. If something really goes wrong, it wont be entirely your responsibility. Ill exin it to the higher ups. Dont worry too much. After all, this was a grudge between Nie Jiuchong and Xiao Shun. The Oars Old School Society was also dragged into it. Since the branch head asked her to assist the Oars Old School Society in handling this matter, she naturally had a responsibility.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Understood, said Yang Zinuo. With Haitangs words as backing, at least half of the huge rock pressing down on Yang Zinuos heart was removed, and she instantly rxed. She should have left some people in Stillwater at that time to confirm Xiao Shuns status. If she had found out he wasnt dead, she could have finished him off. Then they wouldnt be so passive now, Yang Zinuo thought angrily as she hung up the phone. But there was no use regretting it now. Xiao Shun was now like a ticking time bomb hanging over her head, causing her to be on pins and needles. And Haitang was reluctant to get rid of him at this critical juncture, which made Yang Zinuo feel exhausted mentally and physically for the time being. Dad, who is this Xiao Shun that makes Ms. Yang so wary? After all, hes just a branch head. How much ability could he have? Wan Zhenghao asked in bewilderment as they headed to the auction hall. Shut up! Watch your words! Wan Yushan red at him and whispered, I dont know how powerful this Xiao Shun is either, but since Ms. Yang is so attentive to him, he must not be just anyone. Just be careful and do as instructed. Got it, Wan Zhenghao acknowledged somewhat unconvinced. The auction was held in another exhibition hall of the convention center. Usually it was used for sporting events like badminton and tennis. Now with some simple modifications, it became the auction hall. The specifications may not have been as high as a formal auction house, but the scale was unprecedented. An auction with over 3, 000 people could probably only be seen here. The venue wasrge enough to amodate so many people. Cultivators naturally had much better vision than ordinary people. In addition, there were huge screens in the center of the hall broadcasting live footage from all angles, so there was no need to worry about not seeing clearly. There were dozens of types of pellets publicly on disy this time, and each type was auctioned in batches. So even with over 3, 000 people, only a few dozen could win the bid. But this did not hinder so many people from flocking to this auction. After all, it only happened once every three years, and there were rarely other channels to obtain pellets. Around 1:30 in the afternoon, people had gradually filled up the seats in the hall. The Wen siblings and Wu Jian and his subordinates were already in ce, chatting andughing while waiting for the auction to start. This is Wen Tings first time participating in our Old School Societys auction, right? Wu Jian asked rather proudly. Yes, its held only once every three years. I was only 20 years oldst time, still in school, Wen Ting replied with a smile. She didnt dislike Wu Jian as long as he didnt pester her constantly. She was still willing to chat with him a few sentences. Now in a foreignnd, Wu Jian was undoubtedly their mainstay, so Wen Tings attitude towards him was not as cold as before. Let me know if you see anything you liketer, and Ill bid for it and give it to you, Wu Jian offered generously. No need. How could we let you spend your money, Jian? The Wen family had also provided them with funds for this trip to try their luck. No matter what pellets, as long as they could bid for them, it was fine. And it was no big deal if they couldnt get any. It was just an experience for them toe out and broaden their horizons. Dont worry about spending money. Weve known each other for so long, and I havent even given you a gift yet, Wu Jian said with a smile. Really, no need. Wen Ting declined. Its okay, Sister Wen Ting. We cant reject Jians good intentions, said Wen Yan, who was two years younger than Wen Ting. She had a sour and greedy personality. In her opinion, taking gifts didnt necessarily mean she had to date him. Why reject something free? This was her thinking. Wen Xuan naturally knew of Wu Jians interest in Wen Ting. On this matter, he had always remained neutral, so he didnt say anything. At this time, Xiao Shun and his group also entered the hall, but did not encounter any obstruction. However, the two Old School Society members in charge of checking tickets at the entrance looked at them warily. This time, Xiao Shun did not encounter the Wen sisters again, otherwise he would have called the police. Finding their seats ording to the seat numbers on the tickets, they sat down. Why do I feel like someone is staring at us? Yao Cen looked around and said. Youre right, I have that feeling too, Yang Tiancai chimed in. There were several Old School Society members guarding each seating area in the hall, and more than a dozen of them around their seats, staring at them from time to time. No wonder the two had this feeling. Of course, this was only part of the reason. The moment Yao Cen, Zhu Que and Song Linger, these three great beauties, entered the venue, they immediately attracted the greedy eyes of a bunch of beasts. Female cultivators were already rare to begin with, and those with exceptional looks were even rarer. So there werent many women participating in the auction to begin with. Each of Yao Cen, Zhu Que and Song Linger could be considered a heavenly beauty. Naturally they drew a lot of attention. Beauty, may I get to know you? Not even two minutes after sitting down, a young man in fine clothes and handsome features leaned over behind Yao Cen and asked eagerly, Im here with my boyfriend. Yao Cen nced back at him and smiled lightly, Im here with my boyfriend. Your boyfriend? When Yao Cen sat down earlier, he did see several mene in with her. One with a pinched monkey face and darkplexion, looking barely evolved. One tall and sturdy, clearly just a simple-minded brute. The only normal looking one was dressed rather inly. Hearing Yao Cen say this, the young mans heart sank a little. Which of these three men could match this gorgeous woman? Heaven is blind! Chapter 481 Zhou Tianheng Yao Cen nodded slightly, then turned his face away without paying him any more attention. He leaned his body closer to Xiao Shun. The young man could only scratch his nose helplessly and retreat back to his seat, feeling quite disappointed. Its rare to see you get rejected. Its really not easy! The young man sitting next to him with a silver chain around his neck and dressed in hip hop style ridiculed. The one who spoke was Melmond cultivation world aristocratic family Huos son Huo Pengyu. And the one just now was Yi Rui, also from a Melmond cultivation aristocratic family Yi. Both of them were famous yboys among the Melmond family juniors. As the economic center of the southeast region, Melmond had been and of wealth since ancient times. These cultivation world prominent families were all local tycoons.From N?velDrama.Org. If you think you can do better, go ahead. Yi Rui nced at him resentfully. Humph, watch me. Huo Pengyu winked at him, then got up and sidled up to Zhu Que, greeting her, Hi beauty! Get lost. Zhu Que said coldly. Huo Pengyus smile froze on his face. He sucked his teeth and said, No need to be so blunt, beauty? No need. Zhu Que replied briefly. Huo Pengyu was momentarily stunned, He had never encountered such a direct rejection before, and was immediately filled with anger. His face darkened as he mmed the back of the chair fiercely and returned to his seat with a flushed face, extremely upset. Yi Rui shrugged at him mockingly, It seems youre no better. Just you wait, Ill spend money to f**k this b***h even if I have to smash her with money! Huo Pengyu said unwillingly. Then Ill spend money to smash the b***h in front of me too. Yi Rui nced at Yao Cens exquisite figure and raised his eyebrows. How much money are you nning to spend to smash my two women onto the bed? Xiao Shun turned his head and looked at the two of them. Although they didnt speak loudly, the distance between the two rows of seats was not far. With Xiao Shuns extraordinary senses, he naturally heard everything clearly. With this provocative question, his hostility value was instantly maxed out. My two women How dare a country bumpkin upy two such beauties, is there still justice in this world?! Its the money you cant earn in your lifetime. Huo Pengyu sneered. Ill be waiting to see. Xiao Shun smiled faintly and turned his head back. F**king moron! Yi Rui looked resentfully at the back of his head and cursed. Song Linger, Duan Jia, Yang Tiancai and the others were itching to rush over and beat people up. Xiao Shun waved to indicate not to cause trouble over trivial matters and disrupt the n. Now lets wee Mr. Zhou Tianheng on stage! With the hosts announcement of Zhou Tianheng taking the stage, the auction officially kicked off. Soon, an old man with silver hair appeared in everyones sight. Zhou Tianheng was still dressed in a gray mandarin jacket. He leaned on a longevity stick, followed by two alchemists who looked slightly younger than him, slowly walking out from the special passage. Thunderous apuse immediately rang out in the venue. He was a pir of the Old School Societys alchemy skills and a trump card of the Middlnd Old School Society. Although the Middlnd Old School Society was slightly inferior to other regions in overall strength, it was unmatched by other regions in pills refinement. And the two alchemists following Zhou Tianheng were also famous in the Middlnd Old School Society. The three of them could be regarded as authorities in the field of pills refinement. After the auction ends, the three will appraise the pills refined by alchemists outside the Old School Society. Seats were set up next to the auction stage. After entering the venue, the three took their seats. The host, who was surely also from the Old School Society, hurriedly walked over with a smiling face and asked, Mr. Zhou, the auction is about to start, do you have anything to say to everyone? No, lets start. Zhou Tianheng replied briefly. The hosts expression stalled slightly, apparently not expecting such a response from him. But he reacted professionally, immediately put on a smile again, and said to the attendees opposite him, Alright, I hereby dere the auction officially started! As soon as his voice fell, an auctioneer in uniform walked onto the auction stage. A member of the Old School Society then brought up an exquisite wooden box. The auctioneer opened the wooden box and disyed it under the camera. The image was immediately transmitted to the four huge screens above the venue for the attendees to see clearly. The auctioneer then said, Energy pellets, starting bid 50, 000, increment 1, 000 each bid, 20 pellets per lot. At first listen, 50, 000 did not sound expensive, of course this was for a cultivator of average level. It was another story for someone like Yang Tiancai. But this was just the starting price. 20 pellets per lot, so each increment of 10, 000 meant having to pay 200, 000 more. Moreover, energy pellets were just very basic pellets. The ones Xiao Shun had punished Song Linger to refine were energy pellets. To think they were auctioning off at 50, 000 each here, just for the starting bid. How ck-hearted! Energy pellets had a big effect on Qi Condensation stage cultivators, but as cultivation level increased, the effect became less and less obvious. However, Qi Condensation stage cultivators made up over 90% of cultivators in this country, so the market was still huge. 52, 000! 55, 000! 60, 000! 86, 000! Auctioneer: 86, 000 going once, going twice, going thrice! Sold! Master, the 30 energy pellets you punished me to refine had nowhere to put, so I ate them all. If I knew they were so valuable, I should have sold them for money. Song Linger muttered to Xiao Shun. With Song Lingers current cultivation level, those things had basically negligible effect on her. She probably really ate them because there was nowhere to put them. If Yang Tiancai heard this, he would probably be wishing for death. Dont mention it, I feel bad too. Xiao Shun also didnt know such low-level energy pellets could sell for over 80, 000. He rarely interacted with cultivators, so he waspletely unaware of pellet prices. Breath pellets, starting bid 100, 000, increment 1, 000 each bid, 10 pellets per lot. The auctioneers voice resonated in the venue again. One bid after another rang out in quick session, and the price soon soared to 150, 000. In the monitoring room, dozens of monitor screens flickered, reflecting on a beautiful face. Haitang stood with her arms crossed, calmly watching the monitor screens. Like Yang Zinuo, she was puzzled why Xiao Shun dared to openly appear at an event held by the Old School Society. It was a provocation. The worrying thing was, she didnt know what he was up to. If he wanted revenge, wouldnt it be safer to act in secret? Could he really think he could handle the entire Old School Society alone? If he really thought so, it would be too overconfident. She didnt think he was that stupid. Of course, if she thought Xiao Shun simply came to participate normally in the auction, that would make her the stupid one. Chapter 482 Pellets Auction The door of the monitoring room opened and Yang Zino walked in. Everything is normal, she said as she stood to the side behind Haitang. Lets go, follow me into the arena and take a look, Haitang put his hands in his pockets and walked towards the door, with Yang Zino following closely behind. Xiao Shun was very sensitive to cultivators, he could feel the aura fluctuations from cultivators bodies. Suddenly, a strong aura fluctuation appeared in the arena, immediately catching his attention. Xiao Shun looked up to see two graceful figures quicklying into view in the stands across from him. When he saw them, they were also looking at him. The two figures were naturally Haitang and Yang Zino. Xiao Shun smiled calmly and waved at the two of them. Seeing his intentionally provocative smile, Yang Zinos beautiful eyes narrowed as she gritted her teeth in irritation. Although they were hundreds of meters apart, the subtle expressions on their faces were still clearly visible to the two powerful cultivators. Haitangs expression remained indifferent, he nodded slightly to Xiao Shun. Hes provoking us, Yang Zino said. I can see that, Haitang replied. If we kill him, will the government react? Yang Zino asked. They may cancel this years Hero Cup, which would be of no benefit to either of us. So wed rather it go badly than be cancelled, Haitang responded. Dont we also have government connections? Cant we suppress it? Yang Zino said. Maybe elsewhere, but not in Oars. We dont have any influence there, Haitang replied. They fell silent for a few seconds. Seeing Yang Zinos frustrated expression, Haitang spoke up tofort her, Lets wait and see. In any case, once the Hero Cup is over, hell be a dead man. Dont put too much pressure on yourself over someone whos going to die soon. Thank you, Yang Zino said gratefully. As time went on, the prices of the auctioned pellets kept going higher and higher. Energy pellets, opening bid 500, 000, increment 10, 000, sold in packs of 10! 550, 000! 600, 000! 1. 2 million! It quickly reached the highest price energy pellets had gone for at the previous auction. 1. 2 million going once! 1. 2 million going twice! At this time, Yi Rui who was sitting behind Xiao Shun raised his paddle and shouted, 1. 5 million! Boom! Immediately, amotion erupted all around, with over a hundred gazes looking over at the same time. So generous, bro. A wave of your hand is over 10 million, someone said. As expected of the Yi family of Melmond, going all out as soon as he bids, someone who recognized Yi Rui said. My god, energy pellets have already gone up to 1. 5 million, not worth it at all, someone else questioned. Yi Rui had a smug smile on his face, he loved being looked up to and glorified like this. Just over 10 million, thats like the price of a car, he said. Not like some poor losers, the auction is almost over and they havent raised their paddle even once. They clearly just came to watch the show, he said meaningfully with a mocking tone. This insult had a wide range, and many who knew their financial situation wascking and had onlye to watch felt unhappy being called out like this. 1. 5 million was already sky high, no one continued bidding, and it quickly hammered down and sold. A member of the Old School Society brought 10 energy pellets over to Yi Rui. Xiao Shun didnt bid because he looked down on the pellets the Old School Society was exhibiting, and he didnt need to be a money fool. He naturally didnt care about Yi Ruis mocking words either, he wouldnt get worked up over such minor characters who would only make it a few chapters. On the other side, Wu Jian spent 6 million to buy 10 health pellets for Wen Ting, but she rejected them so he gave them all to Wen Yan instead. If he couldnt give them to the main character, then he would use them to buy over the people around her. Sure enough, after Wen Yan received the health pellets from Wu Jian, she suddenly felt this person wasnt so bad C not only was he the Rivet Town Old School Society branch head, but he was also so rich. The key was he was generous, spending millions as soon as he opened his wallet. Wen Ting, I think you should consider Jian. I feel he is genuine towards you. Although hes a bit older, older men will be good to you, she whispered into Wen Tings ear. Wen Ting nced at her but didnt respond. The energy pellets were the most expensive pellets the Old School Society had exhibited in the morning. Next, they should bring out some of their best stock right? Otherwise this auction was reallycking in excitement. The highest bid so far was only a little over 10 million. This should just be a prelude. Sure enough, the host walked to the center of the venue and loudly dered in an exaggerated tone, Esteemed guests who havee from afar to attend the Hero Cup fighting tournament hosted by our Old School Society, to show our sincerity, in addition to the dozens of pellets already auctioned, our Old School Society has also prepared 3 skin pellets, 1 pulse pellet, and 1 foundation pellet personally refined by Master Zhou Tianheng Zhou. They will also be auctioned next. We wee everyone to actively bid. As soon as he finished speaking, thunderous apuse and cheers immediately erupted from the stands. Then, Old School Society members carefully brought up several exquisite wooden boxes onto the auction stage. Skin pellets, as everyone knows, are elixirs for healing external injuries. Opening bid, 500, 000 each, increment of 100, 000, sold in a pack of 3!Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. 550, 000! 800, 000! In just a few minutes, the 3 skin pellets hammered down at a price of 10 million each. Pulse pellet, opening bid 30 million, increment 1 million Pulse pellets were used to repair damaged meridians that urred during cultivation. It was eventually sold for 150 million. Foundation pellet, opening bid 100 million A must-have pellet for Foundation stage cultivators to consolidate their energy. It was finally sold for 530 million. After this auction, the Old School Society had nearly 1 billion in revenue. Xiao Shun felt they were practically robbing people, because the cost of making these pellets was negligiblepared to the prices they were sold for. It was basically pure profit. Yao Cen finally understood now why Xiao Shun had said he was bringing her out here to broaden her horizons. To think such a tiny pill could sell for billions, it really opened her eyes. Can you also make these immortal pills? She leaned in towards Xiao Shun and asked softly, exhaling a floral fragrance that immediately stirred his heart. They had been living together for years now, yet he still couldnt resist that alluring scent. Of course I can, your husband is very capable. But dear, those arent immortal pills Xiao Shun said with a smile. Yao Cen raised her brows and asked, You can also make that one that sold for over 500 million earlier? If he could make a single pellet that sold for 5 billion, even if she worked herself to death she couldnt match his earning speed. Naturally, but the ingredients are hard to find, probably couldnt buy them even if I had the money, Xiao Shun said. That foundation pellet required an extremely rare spiritual herb. Bragging, Yao Cen said with pursed lips. Xiao Shun just smiled without replying, since he didnt have the ingredients he really couldnt prove it. It did sound a bit like boasting. Chapter 483 Evaluation At this time, the hosts voice rang out again. Thank you all for your enthusiastic participation. This auction is nearing its end. Next we have one more activity. To promote the prosperity and development of alchemy, we at the Old School Society have specially invited Mr. Zhou here today. This respected elder is willing to give some pointers to the younger generation interested in alchemy. If anyone is confident about the pellets they have produced, you can bring them up for Mr. Zhou to evaluate and point out deficiencies, which can guide everyone onto the right path. Although the auction had ended, almost no one left the venue. Because most people had gained nothing, they also wanted to see if there were any new alchemists with presentable pellets. That would give them another chance to obtain pellets. The probability was low, but they still held onto a sliver of hope. As soon as the host finished speaking, a man in his thirties briskly walked to the center of the venue. Led by two Old School Society members, he respectfully presented a white porcin bottle to Zhou Tianheng. Please give me your pointers, Mr. Zhou.From N?velDrama.Org. Zhou Tianheng uncorked the bottle and poured out a pellet of azure color. ncing at the young man, a look of disdain rose on his face. What is this youve brought me? The young man immediately lowered his head awkwardly. Its its a health pellet I produced. You call this a health pellet? This doesnt even qualify as a pellet. You havent even entered the door as a beginner. What is there for me to evaluate with this trash? Zhou Tianheng berated him ruthlessly. He put the azure pellet back into the bottle and threw it back to the young man. Come back with a real pellet first. Of course, thank you for your guidance, Mr. Zhou. The young man said repeatedly. Then a few more alchemists brought their pellets to Zhou Tianheng and the two senior alchemists beside him for critique. They were allmbasted mercilessly, deemed worthless. After listening to their critiques, Xiao Shun gradually sensed something odd. They never pointed out exactly what was wrong with those alchemists pellets C issues with fire control? Ingredients? Or something else? They just relentlessly picked faults and seized upon any w or weakness, directly drenching the alchemists pellets and their persons in criticism, dering them to be worthless. Zhou Tianhengs trio represented authority. No one dared to question or refute what they said. Xiao Shun felt they were deliberately belittling those alchemists pellets, or rather destroying their confidence and hope. Upon careful thought, it wasnt hard to understand. Currently, the Old School Society had an almost absolute monopoly over pellets. Just this auction alone earned them overflowing profits. Combined with pellets that they intentionally or unintentionally leaked out over time, the value was likely an astronomical figure. How could they easily let others encroach on this cake? Without forms, relying solely on personal exploration was extremely difficult indeed. But with enough people trying, some talented ones were bound to seed eventually. This should be inevitable. Werent the old forms also painstakingly explored and discovered by predecessors over long periods of time? As existing beneficiaries, when given the chance, they would naturally try their best to oppress and humiliate these frence alchemists, perhaps crushing their confidence and prompting them to abandon alchemy. That way, they C or rather a small group within the Old School Society C could forever grasp the dominant narrative and enormous benefits. The young people nowadays are truly too impatient and impetuous. Look at this restoration pellet of his. The ingredients are crude and shoddy. Letting others ingest this would be poison, downright harming lives for money. The senior alchemist beside Zhou Tianheng showed him a restoration pellet brought up by a young alchemist, and said sternly. Zhou Tianheng nodded in agreement. Looking at the young alchemist before him, he asked, How old are you? I just passed thirty-five this year, Mr. Zhou, the young alchemist replied respectfully. Thirty-five. It means youve been fumbling with alchemy for some years. Yet you still cant even handle the ingredients properly. Clearly youre not suited to be an alchemist. Put your energy into something else. Zhou Tianheng said expressionlessly. Masters, could you please tell me whats wrong with the ingredients in my restoration pellet? the young alchemist pleaded urgently. The proportions andbinations are problematic. This is all we can say. The rest is up to your ownprehension. We dont have the time or obligation to hand-hold you through alchemy. Understand? The senior alchemist said rigidly. I understand. Thank you masters for your guidance. The young alchemist treated Zhou Tianhengs trio as dirt beneath his feet, yet they were the results of painstaking self-exploration over years. Disheartened, he took back his restoration pellet and left the venue. Up in the stands, Haitang and Yang Zino had not left. Seeing the auction about to officially end, their hanging hearts finally settled. Could it really be that he simply came to attend the auction? But he didnt bid at all. Yang Zino said, puzzled. Haitang was also thinking about this, and did not respond immediately. Is it possible that after hisst fight with Gu Baiyi, his meridians were damaged, so he wanted to bid on pulse pellets at the auction to repair them, but the bidding was too intense and he didnt prepare enough funds? Yang Zino guessed. He donated 2 billion. Would heck that bit of money? Haitang shook her head. Youre right. Yang Zino pursed her lips. No news is good news. Perhaps we overthought it. Haitang said lightly. Lets go. Its ending soon. We should go prepare to wrap things up. With that, she turned to leave. Yes. Yang Zino nodded slightly, and was about to follow her when she noticed Xiao Shun suddenly standing up and walking towards the aisle. Ms. Haitang! She quickly called out, Hes leaving his seat! Haitang stopped and returned to the stands, looking towards Xiao Shun. The dozen or so Old School Society members around Xiao Shun immediately tensed up and looked over as one. As Xiao Shun reached the aisle, a tall, burly man with bushy sideburns blocked his way. Can I help you with something? I want to go have Grandmaster Zhou help me evaluate the pellets I produced. Is that not allowed? Xiao Shun smiled. Wait here a moment. Sideburns looked him up and down. Xiao Shun helplessly shrugged his shoulders and nced back at Haitang in the stands. Sideburns walked aside and immediately reported the situation to Yang Zino via earpiece. He wants Grandmaster Zhou to evaluate the pellets he produced. Yang Zino immediately ryed this to Haitang. Haitang pondered for a moment. Let him go. Weve been on tenterhooks for half the day. Im curious what tricks hes up to. Chapter 484: Vitamin C Tablets Im worried he might attack Master Zhou. Yang Zinuo said cautiously. Mr. Zhou has no enmity with him, I dont think it will go that far. Besides, Mr. Zhou is a grandmaster of alchemy, if he attacks Mr. Zhou, wouldnt he be making enemies with the entire cultivation world? If he is seeking death, there is no need to make such a big fuss. Haitang said confidently. Alright. Yang Zinuo was not as calm andposed as Haitang. Her tone was somewhat helpless. To be safe, she still instructed the Old School Society members below to be vignt and specifically assigned two of them to follow Xiao Shun, to prevent him from doing anything out of line and to respond at the first moment. The Old School Society members she had arranged to guard Xiao Shun were all high-level cultivators brought over by Haitang from the headquarters, but she was still vaguely uneasy. Under the escort of the two high-level cultivators, Xiao Shun walked to the center of the venue in front of Zhou Tianheng. Hey, isnt that the man? Hes an alchemist? At this moment, Wenyan saw Xiao Shun appear on the big screen above the hall, and said in surprise. Does he look like an alchemist with that shabby appearance? Only someone like Mr. Zhou is called an alchemist. I think he is at most a quack, just now you heard Mr. Zhou and the others criticize those quacks, they basically cant refine real pellets, purely messing around. Wu Jian scoffed. Indeed, some cultivators I know who rely on fumbling for their own forms are all poor as church mice, not achieving anything. Wenxuan chimed in. When we came to Harrow, we met a guy in the service area who tried to sell us pellets he refined himself through trial and error forms. The quality was too poor, he was nearly beaten to death. Wenxuan added with augh. The guy he was referring to was undoubtedly Yang Tiancai. Cultivators like him have no future. Forms are not so easy to figure out. He may waste his whole life on it. Now apart from the Old School Society, almost no one else can refine real pellets. Wu Jian said. On the other side, Yi Rui and Huo Pengju saw Xiao Shun go up to ask Zhou Tianheng to evaluate the pellets he practiced, and looked at each other with an unkind smile. Beauty, so your boyfriend is an alchemist? Has he ever refined any pellets? Yi Rui looked at Yao Cens back with a mocking expression and asked. Although sitting behind, Yao Cen knew he was talking to her. She pretended not to hear, toozy to bother with him. Those quacks go up just to be humiliated by Mr. Zhou. Lets see what he has to say. Huo Pengju said with augh. Xiao Shun walked up to Zhou Tianheng and the other two. He took out a small ss bottle, slightlyrger than a penicillin injection, containing several thumb-sized dark green pellets, and handed it to Zhou Tianheng and the others, with a faint smile: Please evaluate the energy pellets I refined. Seeing him put the pellets in such an informal bottle, the hostughed. Speaking into the microphone with a mocking and exaggerated tone, he said: Haha, this young man is interesting. He actually uses this kind of bottle to contain pellets. If you dont know better, youd think its vitamin C tablets. This scene was naturally also transmitted to the four huge screens, immediately provokingughter. It doesnt matter what kind of bottle is used. If the pellets are no good, even using the best jade bottle would be pointless. Xiao Shun said leisurely with a smile.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. It seems this young man is very confident about the pellets he refined. If I didnt hear wrong, you said you brought energy pellets? The host asked. Thats right. Xiao Shun replied. Energy pellets were already quite rare at the Old School Society. Only high-level cultivators had the authority to purchase them. ording to thetest auction price, each pellet cost 1. 5 million. It was Yi Rui who spent 15 million to buy those ten energy pellets. At this moment, he watched the big screen with interest and sneered: If this punk can refine energy pellets, Ill go eat shit. Want to make a bet? Yang Tiancai looked back at him very annoyed and said. What do you want to bet on? Yi Rui red at him. On what you just said. Yang Tiancai said. Youre on. Yi Rui replied. Neither of them rified the stakes, it was just a bet for pride. Of course Yang Tiancai was confident about the energy pellets Xiao Shun brought up. Xiao Shun had given him one back then and he gritted his teeth and took it, the effect was remarkable, otherwise he wouldnt have recovered so quickly. Zhou Tianheng and the other two didnt know Xiao Shun, let alone the grievances between him and the Old School Society. He contemptuously nced at the very informal ss bottle Xiao Shun handed over. In his view, if one didnt even respect the pellets refined through painstaking efforts, it at least showed an improper attitude. How could such a person possibly refine decent pellets? Teng Xian, take a look. Zhou Tianheng said coldly. The old man next to him with a tuft of goatee took the ss bottle, opened the rubber cap, poured out an energy pellet onto his palm. His pupils instantly shrank, eyebrows slightly furrowed, then he put the energy pellet under his nose and smelled it, looking at Xiao Shun with aplex expression. Mr. Zhou should take a look personally, I cant say. Teng Xian didnt make anyments, but directly handed the energy pellet to Zhou Tianheng. Zhou Tianheng looked at him in some surprise, took the energy pellet handed over, repeated his actions, then took out a thin de like a cicadas wing, carefully scraped off ayer of powder, dipped it directly with his finger, brought it to his mouth, and tasted it with the tip of his tongue. Immediately, his eyebrows wrinkled, he looked up at Xiao Shun. The color is dark, clearly the fire control is stillcking. Oh, thank you Mr. Zhou for the pointer. Xiao Shun said impassively. Zhou Tianhengs tone suddenly changed: But you are already much better than most beginners. It shows your talent is not bad. But dont overreach yourself, young man. You should start from basic pellets and take it slowly, instead of choosing energy pellets which are rtively moreplex and require expensive ingredients. With a famous master to supervise and instruct you, you will definitely be a great master in the future. Really? Xiao Shun asked, feigning excitement. Of course. Zhou Tianheng smiled rarely. Young man, Mr. Zhou rarely praises people. It seems he really appreciates you. If you want to find a master for guidance, you might as well take Mr. Zhou as your master. Mr. Zhou is the grandmaster of our alchemy world. It would be your greatest honor to have him as your master. Teng Xian had worked with Zhou Tianheng for many years and immediately discerned the subtext in his words. The energy pellets refined by this young man were much better than those refined by the three of them. Perhaps he was gifted, a natural born alchemist. Or perhaps he just got lucky as a blind cat catching a dead mouse. In any case, this person was worth taking under his wing. If he was highly talented, it would be gaining a promising disciple. Even if he just got lucky, he could still seize the opportunity to learn his method of refining energy pellets, a win-win situation. Chapter 485 I Don’t Want To What do you think, Mr. Zhou? After saying that, Teng Xian didnt bother asking for Xiao Shuns opinion at all. He directly turned to Zhou Tianheng and asked. Young man, are you willing to worship me as your teacher? Zhou Tianheng smiled slightly and looked at Xiao Shun to ask. As a titan in the pellets world, as long as he was willing, countless people would be eager to worship under him. Even learning a little would be enough for them to livefortably for life. He was confident that Xiao Shun would certainly not refuse either. The scene being broadcast on the venues big screen immediately caused a stir. I didnt hear wrong, did Mr. Zhou voluntarily want to ept that kid as a disciple? The sun must be rising from the west. Mr. Zhou hasnt taken a disciple for twenty years already. That kid must be silly with joy. Why is he still dazing off? If it were me, I would immediately kneel down and kowtow. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to rise up! Being able to worship under Mr. Zhou, wouldnt he be guaranteed future sess and fame? Thats right! Im so envious. This kid must have stepped in dog shit and got lucky. I dont think my pellets are any worse than his. Howe Mr. Zhou didnt choose me? Those useless young alchemists who were berated by Zhou Tianheng earlier were even more envious. They dreamed of worshipping under Zhou Tianheng but never got the chance. And now they witnessed with their own eyes Zhou Tianheng voluntarily asking someone if they were willing to join him as a disciple. The disparity was just too great. Standing above on the viewing tform, Hai Tang and Yang Zino were also surprised. They didnt expect this development either. If Xiao Shun agreed to be Zhou Tianhengs disciple, and Zhou Tianheng was a trump card of the Middlnd Old School Society with a status even higher than Miss Hai Tang, wouldnt Xiao Shun be returning to the Old School Society? How would they exin it to Gu Baiyis side? My god, what a mess, Hai Tang suddenly felt a headacheing on. Yang Zino was also panicking. She didnt have much foundation in the Old School Society. She had relied entirely on climbing to her current position step by step herself. If Xiao Shun rejoined the Old School Society under Zhou Tianhengs wing, with Zhou Tianhengs powerful backing, things wouldnt bode well for her, Yang Zino. Could his purpose in participating in todays auction be this? Yang Zino was puzzled and secretly pondered. The Wen siblings and Wu Jian were also a bit dumbfounded, as were Yi Rui and Huo Pengju. They werent so much shocked aspletely unexpected. Zhou Tianhengs great name was known far and wide in the cultivation world. In the entire cultivation world, his status was even higher than the four branch heads of the Old School Society. For such a figure to voluntarily offer to ept Xiao Shun as a disciple was veryplicated for them. Young man, why are you still dazing? Mr. Zhou has said so much, cant you understand what he means? Hurry and kowtow. Teng Xian kindly reminded Xiao Shun. I dont want to. Looking at Zhou Tianheng, Xiao Shuns tone was firm. The four casual words Xiao Shun uttered calmly were like a sudden p of thunder, exploding through the entire venue. Buzz! The entire venue erupted into an uproar. Is this guy crazy? Or is there something wrong with my ears? He actually rejected Mr. Zhou? Ungrateful! So many people desperately want to worship under Mr. Zhou. He just rejected it like that. There must be something wrong with his brain, right? This idiot clearly doesnt know gratitude. Such a good thing falls into hisp yet he doesnt appreciate it. Rejecting Mr. Zhou so bluntly in front of so many people, how embarrassing for Mr. Zhou. Reckless youth. This fool, is he still drunk? Does he know what he just said? On the stands, Wen Yan said with astonishment along with Wu Jian and the others. Just an impulsive youth. He probably doesnt know the great benefits hes giving up today by rejecting Mr. Zhou. Wu Jian said coldly. Xiao Shuns I dont want to was truly infuriating. The spectators whispered amongst themselves. Some couldnt help but yell loudly. But all expressed iprehension at his rejection of Zhou Tianheng. Zhou Tianhengs group was also shocked. Especially Zhou Tianheng himself. He never expected someone to reject him to his face. His expression was extremely ugly. Young man, you are too ungrateful. Mr. Zhou is willing to ept you as a disciple for your own good fortune. Arrogant youth should still have limits. Going overboard is ignorance. Teng Xians old face sank like it could wring out water. He scolded aloud. If you cant even appraise high-grade energy pellets, what qualifications do you have to ask me to worship under you? Xiao Shun resonated loudly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. At these words, the venue erupted into chaos again. Zhou Tianhengs trio were authorities in the pellets field. To be directly questioned like this, how could they take it? Pellet refinement was meticulous, the slightest mistake leading to huge deviations. The proportions of ingredients, temperature, timing C the slightest mishandling of any aspect would greatly reduce efficacy, even potentially causing idents like explosions. Pellets refined from the same materials could be graded as inferior, low, high, supreme based on quality, color, efficacy. The few energy pellets the Old School Society exhibited were at most low grade, while Xiao Shun had shown them high grade, almost supreme pellets. Zhou Tianhengs group wasnt blind. They deliberately acted that way. So Xiao Shun didnt hesitate to point it out bluntly. Insolence! The three of us have been established in the pellets field for at least decades. What kinds of pellets can we not distinguish? You wet-behind-the-ears brat, how dare you spout nonsense? The other senior alchemist beside Zhou Tianheng, a 60-something year old man named She Ni, finally couldnt stand it and scolded loudly. Is that so? Xiao Shun faintly smiled, taking out another ss bottle containing six or seven emerald green pellets and handing it over. Then can the three sirs help appraise these pellets? Although angry, being rejected so bluntly in front of so many people made Teng Xian feel itd be petty to continue, so he angrily epted the pellets from Xiao Shun. Opening the rubber cap, a faint herbal scent immediately wafted out, instantly making people feel refreshed and clear-headed, with tranquilfort in their hearts. Zhou Tianheng had been seething with rage at Xiao Shuns rejection, but in an instant calmed downpletely. His bright old eyes lit up. He looked at the pellets in Teng Xians hands with suddenly knitted brows, unbelieving. This this is energy pellets? Hearing this, astonishment covered the other twos faces. Correct. It seems Mr. Zhou does have some insight. Xiao Shun said. The stronger a pellets efficacy, the more precious and rare the materials, and the higher the refining technique required. With Zhou Tianhengs groups skill level, even if given energy pellets ingredients and form, they still might not be able to refine it. Not to mention the energy pellets materials were the rarely seen Spirit Stone powder Xiao Shun used. And the valuable form. Just in refining technique, Xiao Shun was above Zhou Tianheng and the others. Chapter 486 – One After Another Zhou Tianheng tremblingly took the energy pellets from Teng Xians hands. He studied it carefully for a moment before saying in a trembling voice, This is really an energy pellet, this is really an energy pellet! The host saw how emotional he was and quickly went up to ask, Mr. Zhou, could you introduce the audience to the miraculous effects of this energy pellet and how valuable it is? This energy pellet is refined using the legendary Spirit Stone. It can help cultivators quickly break through bottlenecks in their cultivation and make breakthroughs smoothly for cultivators below the Posterior Stage if taken before attempting to break through. This is truly an elixir Zhou Tianheng spared no praise. Cultivation in the Old School Society was extremely difficult. Every small improvement required an arduous umtive process. When facing a breakthrough in realms, it was like crossing a ravine. No one knew how many people remained at the Qi Refining Stage for life, or got stuck at the Foundation Establishment Stage and could advance no further. The energy pellet was like a key that could break through the shackles of cultivation, a bridge that crossed the ravine. Its preciousness went without saying. As for its value I cant say for sure, but at least starting from 10 billion. Zhou Tianhengs gaze never left the energy pellet in his hand as he murmured. His mind was already a stormy sea.From N?velDrama.Org. Forget 10 billion. If conditions allowed, even 30 or 50 billion was possible. Zhou Tianhengs shock could not be expressed in words, but he had to admit one thing C the pill refining skills of this young man before him far surpassed his own. Just who was he? What was his purpose? Zhou Tianheng had no time to think about this yet. But his words had already been broadcasted on the big screen. Boom! The entire venue erupted instantly! Starting from 10 billion? If Im not wrong, he still has a few more pellets in that bottle. My god, thats worth tens of billions! It can help cultivators quickly ovee bottlenecks and break through. 10 billion, 20 billion, there should be tycoons willing to buy this right? I want 10 billion! I want the whole 10 billion! Someone couldnt help shouting loudly. We bid 15 billion! Seeing the excited state of the spectators on the stands, the host was afraid things would get out of hand. With two to three thousand cultivators present, if they lost control, the venue could be flipped over! He quickly tried to maintain order, Everyone please calm down. Wait for Mr. Zhou to finish speaking! The Old School Society members responsible for maintaining order around the stands also hurried to remind the cultivators in their designated areas to calm down. The previously boiling atmosphere in the venue gradually quieted down, changing from loud shouts to hushed whispers. Song Linger sat numbly in her seat, unable to calm down for a long time. The energy pellets were refined by Xiao Shun to help her break through the Posterior Stage. There were eight in total. At that time, she had taken one and even med Xiao Shun for being petty. Now, hearing they were worth 10 billion each, and that was just the starting price, she was instantly stunned. Was Master petty? He was extremely generous! She had swallowed 10 billion just like that. Even if it was 100 dor bills, it would be enough for her to spend a lifetime. Yao Cen was also unable to calm down. Hearing someone bid up to 15 billion, she realized that small bottle of immortal pills was worth over 100 billion. Was was she married to a money printing machine? Of course, those minor characters like Yang Tiancai, Duan Jia, the Wen siblings, Wu Jian, Yi Rui, Huo Pengju and the rest did not need much boration. Shock, disbelief, excitement, they all had various feelings. Yi Rui and Huo Pengju came from the two richest cultivation families in the affluent Melmond region, but thebined assets of their families probably still did not measure up to the value of Xiao Shuns few pellets! They felt extremely ashamed and conflicted. Young friend, may this old man take a look at your energy pellets again? Zhou Tianheng reluctantly put the energy pellet back into the ss bottle. Looking up at Xiao Shun, he said, If these pellets really came from your hands, then I have to admit the gap between us. There is no meaning in ndering you further, and wanting to ept you as a disciple is just wishful thinking. If I can exchange pointers on pill refining with you, it will surely benefit me greatly. Xiao Shun smiled and passed the energy pellets back to him. Zhou Tianheng epted the energy pellets from him and examined them closely again. This old man was mistaken just now. This young friends energy pellets are indeed of superb quality. May I ask if these pellets really came from your hands? No rush, Ill prove it to you all. Xiao Shun said. Then he took out another ss bottle from his pocket and ced it on the table in front of them. Why dont the three of you appraise this pellet of mine as well? Zhou Tianheng eagerly grabbed it and poured out the solitary pellet inside. Its surface glimmered faintly with green and gold. Seeing this pellet, he suddenly felt his heart stop beating for a moment. Heavens! This young man actually took out a reset pellet! Before Zhou Tianheng could speak, the host couldnt help crying out in surprise. He then added in disbelief, Is this really a reset pellet? Buzz! The entire venue erupted once more! Indeed, as the host said, the pellet Xiao Shun presented to Zhou Tianheng and the others was a reset pellet. Back then, he had refined a total of three. One was given to Song Linger, one fed to Yao Cen but did not have any effect, so it was basically wasted. He had originally nned to give thisst one to Hu, but considering Hu was still young, he would wait until she was a little older to see if she was willing to learn martial arts before giving it to her. So it was kept until now. Both the energy pellets and reset pellets required Spirit Stones as ingredients. The difference was that the Spirit Stone powder in the energy pellets was just an auxiliary material, while the reset pellet was fully refined from Spirit Stones, and its refinement difficulty was much higher than the energy pellets. The reset pellet could permanently improve a cultivators aptitude by 10%. It could be used by cultivators at any realm. The faint golden shimmer on its surface signified it had reached the realm of golden cores, not just an auxiliary pellet. As for its value, one had leaked out from a mysterious hidden family a few years ago and eventually sold for 10 billion at auction! It caused huge waves at that time, showcasing its rarity. Unexpectedly, another reset pellet had now appeared out of thin air, bringing immeasurable shock to everyone present. However, no one dared to casually throw out a price this time. Thest transaction price had already reached 10 billion. After a few years, it definitely would not be lower than that price. 99% of those present could not afford it even by selling everything they owned! A permanent 10% improvement in aptitude was fatal temptation for any cultivator. More than a few had green lights shing in their eyes. Up in the spectator stands, Haitang and Yang Zino were somewhat confused. The two knitted their brows, staring at the screen without moving their eyes. Up to this point, they still did not understand Xiao Shuns real intentions for doing this. Was it purely to show off? Just who was he? How did he possess such rare pellets? Could they be from some hidden family? Amidst their envy, all kinds of big questions welled up in their hearts. Chapter 487 Nowhere to Turn This reset pellet costs at least 10 billion! Who can afford it? Just because we cant afford it doesnt mean others cant. How else could that reset pellet have been sold in previous years? It just depends on whether someone is willing to sell it or not. This is just too outrageous. I had only heard of such pellets before, didnt expect they actually exist! Yao Cen listened to the discussions around her, feeling dazed and nauseous. She had seen the reset pellet that Xiao Shun handed to Zhou Tianheng on the big screen earlier. Not only had she seen it before, she had eaten it too. After eating it, she didnt feel any special effects at all. Thats not the point. The point is, she heard other people say that thing is worth 100 billion. That means when she ate it, she ate something worth 100 billion! 100 billion! My god, this is heartbreaking! Xiao Shun said he could make immortal pills worth 500 million. Yao Cen thought he was bragging. Now it seems he might not be able to make 500 million ones, but he can make 100 billion ones! Song Linger silently nced at Yao Cen. She also swallowed 100 billion! At least! If Yao knew I ate 100 billion worth of things from his family, I wonder if hed want to strangle me? Among their group, Yang Tiancai had the biggest reaction. He was now in tears, suddenly realizing he had made friends with an absolute big shot! May I ask, who exactly are you? Zhou Tianheng was also greatly shocked by the reset pellet. He treated Xiao Shun with more respect, slowly standing up and cupping his fists to ask. Wont Mr. Zhou offer an opinion on this reset pellet? Xiao Shun evaded the question. I dare not improperly judge such a divine pellet. By saying this, Zhou Tianheng indirectly acknowledged this was undoubtedly a real reset pellet. He was also at the auction years ago and had seen it up close. No matter its appearance, fragrance, or the strong spiritual aura, everything indicated the pellet before him was indeed a real reset pellet. Then may I offer my opinion on the pellets you just auctioned? Xiao Shun asked lightly with a faint smile. Zhou Tianheng was slightly surprised and said, Of course, please go ahead. Xiao Shun put away the reset pellet and took the microphone from the host. He cleared his throat. The pellets your Old School Society auctioned are all trash! The entire venue fell silent. Thousands of eyes stared at the screen or the center of the venue, all showing astonishment. Zhou Tianheng and the other two had looks of shock, not reacting for a moment to why he would suddenly attack them. Do you admit it? Xiao Shuns gaze quickly swept over the three before finally settling on Zhou Tianheng. Young friend, why do you say this? Zhou Tianheng was clearly angry as he spoke in a deep voice. I wont bother critiquing your low-level pellets. Let me talk about thest three high-priced skin pellet, pulse pellet, and foundation pellet you auctioned. They were personally refined by Mr. Zhou, I heard. Xiao Shun held the mic in one hand and had the other tucked in his pocket. He slowly paced near the three, coldlyughing and saying, The auxiliary ingredients you used for the skin pelletcked 2 portions of arsenic and 5 portions of pilose antler grass. You shouldnt have used leave-fire for refining, so the skin pellet you refined has greatly reduced effects, only 30% of a real skin pellets efficacy. The pulse pellet should use tiger bone as the main ingredient, but tiger bone trading is now banned, so I wont me you for that. But isnt recing it with cat bone too sloppy? In fact, tiger bone can be reced by a mixture of herbs like ox knee, ginseng, and safflower. The pulse pellet refined this way can achieve over 80% of a real pulse pellets efficacy, not like your pulse pellet which barely reaches 20% efficacy. Of course Xiao Shun wouldnt reveal the exact proportions of those herbs, he just gave a rough idea. As a pellet world master, Zhou Tianheng was extremely intelligent. With just a little prompting, he would understand Xiao Shun might be right. At this time, Zhou Tianhengs face was pale white. The loose skin on his face twitched involuntarily a few times and his body trembled slightly. Xiao Shuns words were like knives stabbing his heart. But when he carefully considered Xiao Shuns words, he realized Xiao Shun was not speaking nonsense, but was well-prepared. For the pulse pellet, only Zhou Tianheng himself knew the refining process, so it was impossible for anyone to know he had reced the tiger bone with cat bone. Even if someone didnt know the form, it would be impossible to know what materials the pulse pellet needed! Yet Xiao Shun was able to see through it in one sentence. Not only that, he even proposed using several herbs to rece tiger bone. Zhou Tianheng had considered this idea before, but experiments always ended in failure. Hearing Xiao Shun propose those few herbs now, he suddenly had an enlightened feeling C perhaps this young man really did know the form for recing tiger bone with herbs? Only now did Haitang and Yang Zino vaguely understand what Xiao Shun was trying to do. Yang Zino fiercely mmed the railing in front of him and gnashed his teeth, saying, Is that host an idiot? Why doesnt he snatch back the mic? Moron! His earpiece was also asking what to do, as they were thrown into disarray and didnt know how to respond. Miss Haitang? Should we stop him? Yang Zino asked.From N?velDrama.Org. Its toote for that, no need. Haitang pondered and said. At this moment, she was also very curious about Xiao Shun. If his martial strength had already far exceeded her expectations, now the insights he disyed into pellets also made her look at him with new eyes. Was kicking him out of the Old School Society really the right decision? Haitang suddenly had doubts about this. Finally, let me talk about your foundation pellet, Xiao Shun continued. The tiger roar orchid needed to refine the foundation pellet is indeed a good ingredient, but it was wasted in your hands. I dont know why you added 1 portion of bodhi grass when you already used tiger roar orchid. Dont you know these two ingredients conflict? The efficacy of tiger roar orchid will be greatly reduced! Plus, the proportions of your other ingredients are imbnced. So the foundation pellet you refined is defective goods, not even reaching 10% of a real foundation pellets efficacy. Its simply a waste! Xiao Shun spoke sonorously and forcefully. Zhou Tianheng had already copsed into his chair. He took out a pellet from his clothes with trembling hands and shoved it in his mouth. Hisplexion was extremely ugly. Xiao Shuns words hit the mark every time, stabbing his heart like knives and giving him a deep sense of defeat. In vain he was called the grandmaster of the pellet world, yet was critiqued to a bloody pulp by an unknown young man. He could not refute it, leaving him feeling utterly hopeless. The scene was dead silent for a full few seconds. Buzz! The mor surged up once again like a tidal wave. Chapter 488 – Issuing a Challenge There were different reactions among the crowd regarding the truthfulness of Xiao Shuns words, some shouting to get refunds for the useless pellets they had bought, some naturally doubting that Xiao Shun was just trying to grab attention and spew nonsense. Of course, the voices doubting Xiao Shun sounded more jarring. After all, Zhou Tianheng was a pir of the alchemy world, it would not be an exaggeration for many to view him as a god. The moment ones beliefs copse, it leads to madness and hysteria. Nonsense! Who do you think you are? A nobody like you, what right do you have to doubt Master Zhou! How could Master Zhou possibly make this kind of mistake? When he became famous with one pellet, you brat were still a puddle of water. Stop trying to grab attention and eyeballs, alright? Instead of boasting here, why dont you show us that you can refine a top-grade pellet first. Where did this ignorant childe from, so arrogantly saying Master Zhou wasted resources, truly unaware of the immensity of heaven and earth! These people were after all the minority, only their voices were louder. More of the silent crowd started to doubt the pellets auctioned by the Old School Society. They had spent so much money to buy something whose effects were less than half of what was imed. Even knowing these pellets could only be acquired from the Old School Society, with no other distributors, they still felt very unhappy. It gave them a feeling of being deceived, being treated like fools. Furthermore, from Zhou Tianhengs expression, it seemed likely that the young man was speaking the truth. Otherwise Zhou Tianheng would not have reacted so agitated and crestfallen. Xiao Shun slowly walked up to Zhou Tianheng and the other two. Let me also remind you, energy pellets require hundred-year wild ginseng, pellets refined from artificially farmed ginseng have effects far toocking. As for the other ingredients, they are toxic, if not suppressed properly, they can easily take lives. You Teng Xian was so angry he couldnt speak, and could only roar, Too excessive! In the spectator stands, Yi Rui looked at the energy pellets he had spent over ten million on, feeling veryplicated. Could these still be consumed? By now you should be clear, the energy pellet and reset pellet I showed were refined by my hand, right? Xiao Shun pressed on upromisingly, giving them a taste of their own medicine. I readily admit defeat, may I ask who you are, so Zhou may be convinced wholeheartedly. Zhou Tianheng knew his skills were inferior, and was quite frank about this point. But as soon as his words fell, it caused anothermotion in the spectator stands. He was an authority in the alchemy world, yet was admitting inferiority to an unknown youngster. This shattered everyones sses in an instant. Is this his real goal? In the upper stands, Haitang murmured to himself. Zhou Tianheng was a trump card of the Middlnd Old School Society, yet now he had fallen at Xiao Shuns feet. In the end, Xiao Shun must be here for revenge. What would his next step be? Would it be aimed at himself? Haitang pondered quietly. Master Zhou how could this be Beside him, Yang Zino couldnt believe the scene on the big screen, stammering incoherently. The Wen siblings and Wu Jian were simrly dumbstruck as they stared at the big screen, faces full of disbelief. Did we misjudge this person? Even Master Zhou admits inferiority I heard correctly right? Wen Yan blinked rapidly, mumbling dazedly. Impossible, he must be bluffing. Hes so young, how could he be better than Master Zhou. Wu Jian stated decisively. The others kept silent, no one echoed his words, evidently not agreeing with this view. To bluff in front of thousands, this scam would have been too brilliant. Sis Wen, looking closely, that guy isnt too bad right? Just the pellets on him are worth twenty billion. King of Diamonds the Fifth! If you marry him in the future, our Wen family wontck for pellets anymore! Wen Yan whispered cheekily by Wen Tings ear. So what if he can refine pellets? A cultivator without formidable martial strength cant be considered a real cultivator. Alchemists can gain riches through their pellet arts, but without mighty martial power, even if hes as rich as a nation hes just a mirage. In the end, this world still relies on fists to talk. Wen Ting dismissed disdainfully. Jack of all trades, master of none. Those who specialize in pellet arts usually have to forsake martial attainments, at best learning some self-defense techniques. In front of true cultivators they are often crushed in one blow, this ismon knowledge in the cultivation world. Famous alchemists often haverge organizations or powerful ns providing protection, providing materials for refining pellets, while the alchemists use pellets to prove their worth. Like Zhou Tianheng and the others. Of course, looking at the entire nation, thergest cultivation organization is none other than the Old School Society. Thus the Old School Society has recruited almost all famous alchemists under its banner, gaining a monopoly over the entire pellet market. I know, Sis Wen is still thinking about Gu Baiyi right? His martial arts are unrivaled, unmatched by anyone. A dragon and phoenix among men! Youve set your heart on marrying him right? Wen Yan pouted, murmuring leisurely. Brat, less nonsense from you. Wen Tingughed lightly. In the convention hall, Zhou Tianheng had asked about Xiao Shuns background. Xiao Shun did not immediately reply, but strode powerfully to the front of the auction stage. His gaze swept over the many cultivators in the spectator stands. For some reason, the entire venue instantly quieted down. I am called Xiao Shun.From N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shuns voice was calm, yet carried a momentum like toppling mountains and overturning seas. The venue remained utterly silent, so quiet you could hear a pin drop. Using this venue today, I want to announce two things. First, I am issuing a challenge. Since the Old School Society is holding a tournament, I will take this chance to challenge Gu Baiyi of the Old School Society, and hope that the Old School Society will provide us an opportunity to exchange pointers. Boom! His words exploded like a bombshell in the arena. Who in the cultivation world did not know of Gu Baiyi? So young yet already one of the top ten in the Old School Society, a once in a century genius of the cultivation world, the idol in the hearts of many young cultivators, the most dazzling pearl among the younger generation of the cultivation world, unattainable to most. This guy was truly arrogantly ignorant to the extreme! Simply overestimating himself! After what had just happened, many were probably still half believing and half doubtful about Xiao Shuns pellet arts. But when it came to martial attainments, they absolutely would not think Xiao Shun was qualified to challenge Gu Baiyi. This was clearly just seeking attention and inting his worth! Someone of Gu Baiyis stature, how could some random nobody casually challenge him? It wasmon knowledge that alchemists could not have very high martial attainments. Since Xiao Shun had shown his talents in refining, no one would believe he also possessed the martial strength to fight Gu Baiyi. This is too ridiculous, he actually wants to challenge Gu Baiyi? Thats like smashing eggs against rocks, seeking death! Wen Yan had an expression like she had seen ghosts, shocked as she eximed. Chapter 489 Double Declaration of War Is this guy crazy? Wen Xuan couldnt help but speak up. Sister Wen Ting, could it be that he knows your idol is Gu Baiyi and is trying to attract your attention by doing this? Wen Yan said. Childish. Wen Ting sighed, snorted coldly, and said in a frosty tone, What qualifications does he have to challenge Gu Baiyi? Hes just a mayfly trying to shake a tree. Her impression of Xiao Shun had improved slightly, but now her evaluation of him instantly plummeted to the bottom again. I ept your challenge on behalf of Gu Baiyi! At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, reverberating throughout the huge stadium and prating everyones ears. Voice Transmission Technique! Who is this? So powerful! Xiao Shun turned around and looked towards Haitangs position in the upper part of the stands. Thank you, Miss Haitang, for fulfilling my wish. He smiled faintly. Since youre looking to die, I will naturally fulfill your wish. Haitang smiled coldly. Xiao Shun was destined to be of no use to the Old School Society. The pellet techniques he had demonstrated were enough to break the Old School Societys monopoly. Someone like this, if he could not be brought under the Old School Societys banner, would be an enemy. Given the previous estrangement between the two parties, it was clearly impossible to try to recruit him back now. Haitang was very clear on Xiao Shuns martial arts cultivation and had just witnessed his skills in alchemy. Compared to Gu Baiyi, Xiao Shun was probably the real genius of the cultivation world. Someone who could be so outstanding in both martial arts and pellet techniques was rare in the world. If Xiao Shun had shown such great andprehensive strength earlier, even if the Middlnd Old School Society tore their faces with Nie Jiuchong, they would have tried their best to keep him. Now they could only me the vicissitudes of life. Haitang secretlymented. She just didnt expect that Xiao Shun would actually dare to issue a challenge to Gu Baiyi. Oh well, she had originally nned to get rid of him after the Hero Cup anyway. Now that he had delivered himself to their doorstep, she would fulfill his wish. Haitang did not doubt Gu Baiyis strength at all. Against him, Xiao Shun was simply seeking his own death. On the fighting stage, fists and feet were merciless. When the time came, even if Gu Baiyi killed him, the government probably wouldnt say much. It would also save them a lot of trouble. In the stands, Yao Cens slender eyebrows were deeply furrowed, her heart clenched tight. Xiao Shuns miserable injured state from not long ago was still vivid in her mind. She really couldnt understand what this guy was thinking. This was purely making trouble out of nothing! Xiao Shun turned back around, facing the front of the auction stage again. He tapped the auction stage, and the whole scene quieted down again. Next I will announce the second matter. The second matter is also a deration of war. I announce that the new cultivation organization, New School Society, is officially established today. The purpose of the New School Society is to provide all the cultivators of this country with a tform formunication, learning and exchange. Soon, we will also provide auxiliary pellets to members who join the New School Society. Of course, they will be absolutely genuine, no fraud against the old and young. His words were meaningful. Wee everyone to actively sign up. Friends from the Old School Society who want to switch over can also do so. The New School Society opens its doors widely to wee everyone to join. Of course, this is not the main point. The main point is the ultimate goal of the New School Society To rece the Old School Society. He paused slightly before saying sonorously. Smashing the scene!From N?velDrama.Org. This was absolutely smashing the scene! Xiao Shuns series of actions today were like a string of thunderstorms, one after another, sting people in quick session. Announcing the establishment of a New School Society at an Old School Society event was no longer just arrogance. This was a naked provocation! The whole scene fell into a long silence. Everyone was silent, each with their own thoughts. Although Xiao Shuns provocation could easily lead to him being beaten to death by the fists of Old School Society members rushing in from all sides, it still sounded quite impassioned. Cultivators were notcking in blood and guts. It wasnt enough to apud, but they were still optimistic about its sess. The Old School Society had monopolized the pellet market for so many years, suppressed the cultivation world aristocratic families, and had long been controversial. If a new organization could provide pellets or rise up, there was no doubt this would be a good thing for all cultivators. They just hoped it wouldnt be destroyed by the Old School Society too quickly. Of course, there were also diehard supporters of the Old School Society, including Old School Society members who sneered at this as if listening to a fantasy. Recing the Old School Society? Dreaming was more likely! Xiao Shun looked around, as if he could see through everyones thoughts. He smiled faintly. You may think Im provoking them. Yes, I am provoking them. See you on the fighting stage in half a month. With that said, he put down the microphone and strode towards the exit of the stadium. Yao Cen, Song Linger and others got up and followed him towards the exit. Remember to go eat shit. Yang Tiancai got up and walked out while sneering at Yi Rui. Then the group left under the eyes of everyone present. The whole stadium boiled over again. Where the hell did this guye from? Too f*cking arrogant, daring to make trouble on Old School Societys turf? No ones stopping him? Youre just letting him go? Has Old School Society be cowardly too? Young people really dont know the immensity of heaven and earth! Two to three thousand people discussed noisily, and the whole stadium buzzed. Zhou Tianheng watched Xiao Shun leave the venue with a frustrated expression. He seemed to have suddenly aged a lot in the span of a few hours. His body shook uncontrobly and he stumbled. Teng Xian and She Nai hurriedly got up to support him. Im fine, lets go. We have no business here anymore. Zhou Tianheng said weakly, full of bitterness in his words. Teng Xian supported him as they left the venue dejectedly. Miss Haitang, youre just letting him go like this? On the upper level of the stands, Yang Zinu grabbed the guardrail, his palms full of sweat, his face pale, and asked angrily. People say see you on the fighting stage. Does our Old School Society not know how to lose? Haitang said calmly, like waves without ripples. This guy was really too arrogant. Even Haitang, whose qi cultivation was so deep, was provoked to the point where her blood boiled. But on the surface she still tried her best to remain calm. But he openly provoked our Old School Society in front of so many cultivators. If this spreads, wont our Old School Societys reputation be ruined? Yang Zinu questioned, caught up in the heat of youth. She had already be somewhat exasperated andcked reverence in her words. If we attack him as a group now, that would really ruin the Old School Societys reputation. Haitang looked at her gloomily. Yang Zinu immediately realized she had been too impatient and lostposure. I was reckless, please forgive me Miss Haitang. Im going to report what happened here to headquarters. You take care of closing up. Haitang left these words and hurriedly walked out. Yang Zinu hurriedly acknowledged and watched her back as she left, sighing deeply. The auction that should have been glorious had been ruined by Xiao Shun. She didnt know what the higher-ups would do. She was suddenly uneasy. Challenging Gu Baiyi and recing the Old School Society, who gave you the confidence to dare speak such arrogance? Chapter 490: The First Member In Yang Zhenuos opinion, it was hard to say whether Xiao Shun could survive the night. Didnt he know what possessing a treasure invites crime means? Energy pellets and reset pellets were something every cultivator in the world dreamed of obtaining. Among the three thousand cultivators, who knows how many are eyeing you greedily right now? Morality is worthless in the face of benefits. Yang Zhenuos mouth corner suddenly hooked up a cold smile, thinking to herself. She picked up the walkie-talkie andmanded: Send some people to follow Xiao Shun and spread the news of his whereabouts. Received! Came the reply from the walkie-talkie. Xiao Shun had no choice but to make such a grand gesture this way, otherwise how could an unknown nobody suddenly gather thousands of cultivators to obediently listen to his speech? Without saying something shocking, how could he make people remember the New School Society? How could he quickly let cultivators across thend know of the existence of the New School Society organization? Even if they treat it as a joke, at the very least it achieved the effect of spreading the word far and wide, right? As for defeating Zhou Tianheng, it was also a necessary move. Arrogance without strength is just a joke. At least today he demonstrated some of his capabilities, earning recognition from some of the attendees, no matter how few. That would be enough. A single spark can start a prairie fire. There was still a long road ahead. With Zhou Tianhengs fame, this news would soon spread throughout the entire cultivation world. And when people mention the young man who defeated Zhou Tianheng at the auction, they would think of the bold words he publicly spoke today, and think of the New School Society. He knew there was some risk with his actions today, but he had to take the chance. Besides, the pellet monopoly was not only a huge source of ie for the Old School Society, it was also their most effective method of recruiting cultivators. Today, Xiao Shun tore open a hole in it alive. This hole would bleed, fester, and not heal, only growing bigger and bigger. Master, you were too awesome today, too amazing! After Xiao Shuns group left the venue, Song Linger waved her hands and feet excitedly, beaming as she said. What amazing? I almost got scared to death. Yao Cen said, still frightened. Her heart was still thumping rapidly. Just now when they were leaving, those brawny men in charge of maintaining order were all ring viciously at them, as if wanting to tear them apart. Yao, theres so many of us here to protect you, what is there to be afraid of? Song Linger walked to Yao Cens side and hooked her arm with a grin. Theres so many of them, if a real fight breaks out, you guys would be too busy protecting yourselves, how could you protect me? Yao Cen said helplessly. She discovered Song Linger and Xiao Shun were truly birds of a feather, both attracted trouble without fear of esction. I can take on a hundred by myself now. Song Linger, having just broken through to the Posterior Stage, now had boundless confidence. She held up her little face arrogantly. Alright, youre amazing, I get it. Yao Cen rolled her eyes at her. Teacher Xiao, you said earlier you wanted to establish a cultivation organization, can I join? Yang Tiancai asked Xiao Shun. Of course. Xiao Shun chuckled.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Then Ill join you guys now. Yang Tiancai grinned. Oh, okay, then you are the first member of the New School Society now. Xiao Shun casually said. Huh? Its just me as the only member so far? Yang Tiancai frowned and said. This was joining rather rashly without any process. Oh, the few of us are the management team. So far its just you as the sole member, but dont worry, there will definitely be more and more peopleter. Xiao Shun said. Alright then. Yang Tiancai was a little disappointed. As they spoke, the group arrived at the parking lot. Zhu Que, please take Yao home first. I still have some matters to handle. Xiao Shun said to Zhu Que. What other things do you have? Before Zhu Que could respond, Yao Cen anxiously asked. She knew very well how much trouble he caused just now and was worried he would have another ident likest time. But Yao Cen also knew she couldnt stop him. Xiao Shun walked over and put his arm around her shoulders, leading her aside while the others tactfully got into the car. Wife, I want to do great things. If I do things without you to witness, it would be meaningless. That is why I brought you today. I know you will worry, but I promise you I will return to you safe and sound. Alright? Xiao Shun gently said with a smile. Butst time you also said you woulde back safe Yao Cens beautiful eyes flickered anxiously. Last time was an ident. Xiao Shun said firmly. I promise there will be no idents this time. Yao Cen pondered for a long time before finally nodding. She knew insisting on following Xiao Shun now would not only be of no help, but might even cause more trouble. Then you have to call me regrly to let me know youre safe. Yao Cen looked at him affectionately and a little uneasily like a young girl. Okay. Xiao Shun promised with a smile. Afterwards, Yao Cen got into the car to leave the parking lot with Zhu Que. Yang Tiancai also bid farewell to Xiao Shun and left to retrieve his electric bike. Duan,e out for a bit. Seeing Yao Cens car drive off, Xiao Shun called out. Duan Jia got out of the car. Whats up? Xiao Shun took out the bottles of pellets from his pocket and handed them to him. Hold on to these first. Wow, these are worth 20 billion. Youre really trusting me with them? Duan Jia grinned and carefully epted them. If you lose them Ill kill you. Xiao Shun joked. Lets go, back to Rivend Bay. Back in the car, Duan Jia buckled his seatbelt and asked, Why did you bring Yao today for something so dangerous? I could tell she was very worried. How could I not let my wife witness my awesome and glorious moment today? That would be too regrettable. Xiao Shun casually responded. Duan Jia: At the Middlnd Old School Society headquarters, Qiu Zhan stood at the wide floor-to-ceiling windows of his office, gazing into the distance. This afternoon, Oars reported Xiao Shuns appearance at the auction. He wondered what the situation was now? His phone suddenly rang. Hearing Haitangs usual calm voice, he said, The auction was a mess. Tell me the details. Qiu Zhan didnt seem too surprised, just slightly furrowed his brows and walked towards his desk. Haitang quickly gave a full report of what happened at the auction to Qiu Zhan. Zhou is not Xiao Shuns match? Hearing about Xiao Shun defeating Zhou Tianheng, Qiu Zhan was very shocked. Zhou Tianheng was a trump card of his Middlnd Old School Society, a respected alchemy master. Thats right. In front of all the cultivators, Zhou admitted defeat to Xiao Shun. Haitang let out an imperceptible sigh. Upon hearing this, Qiu Zhans pupils constricted. As he processed this news, his mood wasplicated. Chapter 491 Recklessness of Youth Haitang, do you think we made a mistake back then? It seems like we knew too little about Xiao Shun, Qiu Zhan said after a long silence. Losing such talent made Qiu Zhan feel like his heart was bleeding. In the entire Old School Society, there were no more than ten people who could fight Gu Baiyi. Even though Xiao Shun lost to Gu Baiyist time, ording to the news from the high-level members of Oars Old School Society who witnessed that battle, Xiao Shuns strength was at least on par with Gu Baiyi. In the whole Old School Society, he was definitely among the top cultivators. Yet today, Xiao Shun was able to make the proud Zhou Tianheng willingly admit defeat. This was truly inconceivable to Qiu Zhan. Just how much more skill did this person have? How many more surprises would he bring? Perhaps we did, but now its toote to change anything. He has to disappear, Haitang said. She then reported to Qiu Zhan how Xiao Shun had openly challenged Gu Baiyi in public, deliberately provoking the Old School Society. Recklessness of youth, Qiu Zhan sighed with obvious regret after hearing Haitangs report. If only he could work for my Middlnd Old School Society A preposterous thought suddenly shed through his mind, and his eyebrows furrowed sharply. Haitang, do you think he could defeat Gu Baiyi? Absolutely not. You should know Gu Baiyis strength. Im ranked below him. Theres no chance, Haitang said without any hesitation, extremely certain. What if? What if he beats Gu Baiyi on the stage? Qiu Zhan said. Haitangs heart sank. She was silent for a while before speaking, If that happens, it would be a heavy blow not just to our Middlnd Old School Society, but the entire Old School Society. Whether it was Zhou Tianheng or Gu Baiyi, they were the most famous figures in the Old School Society.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Zhou Tianheng was the ace of Middlnd Old School Society, representing their strength in pellets. Gu Baiyi was the ace of Southeast Old School Society, representing their strength in martial arts cultivation. You could say these two were the pir talents of their respective Old School Societies. The Old School Society was able to grow to its current size in part because of their formidable strength, and in part because they had almost monopolized the entire pellets market. Zhou Tianheng and Gu Baiyi were the representatives of these two areas. Xiao Shun had already crushed Zhou Tianheng in the field of pellets. If he defeated Gu Baiyi on the fighting stage as well, wouldnt that demonstrate that the Old School Societys two ace cards had both fallen to Xiao Shun? This would be a disaster for the entire Old School Society. I think youre overthinking it. I dont believe someones martial strength can improve so dramatically in just a month. Plus, he was heavily injuredst time. Recovering to his previous condition in less than a month is already a miracle. Defeating Gu Baiyi is absolutely impossible, Haitang said. Since Xiao Shun could fight Gu Baiyi, he was at least a Posterior Stage cultivator. The higher the cultivation level, the slower the progress. It was understandable she would think this way. Maybe I am overthinking. Ill leave Oars to you, you have full authority to make decisions, no need to report everything to me, Qiu Zhan said with a smile. Haitang understands, she replied. After hanging up, Qiu Zhan pinched the space between his brows and gazed out the window, his mind chaotic. In Duan Jias ck business car, Xiao Shun sat in the passenger seat with his eyes closed to rest. Song Linger thought they were too slow, so she had long ago sped off in her own car. Duan Jia nced at the rearview mirror. As a world-famous bodyguard king, surveince and counter-surveince were necessary skills for him. He was very sensitive to being tailed, and immediately noticed something off about the two ck Toyota sedans behind them. Were being followed. I know. The moment we left the convention center, countless eyes were on us, Xiao Shun said. For the pellets? Duan Jia asked. He suddenly remembered how Xiao Shun had deliberately given him the pellets in the parking garage earlier, presumably to draw those peoples attention here rather than harassing Yao Cen. Xiao Shun absentmindedly hmmed. Need me to shake them off? No need. About half an hourter, the car slowly pulled into Rivend Bay Building 63. Perhaps because she felt living in someone elses home, Wen Yao wanted to do something for them. By the time the two men returned to Jing Si Garden, she had already prepared dinner. Song Linger had changed into loose,fortable clothes and was curled up on the sofa ying on her phone. Mr. Xiao, youre back. Come eat dinner quickly, Wen Yao said. You made this? Xiao Shun looked at the dishes on the coffee table, a little surprised. Mmhmm, Im not very good at cooking, dont dislike it too much, Wen Yao said with augh. It looks pretty good, Xiao Shun smiled and sat down on the nearby sofa. Wen Yao was actually a decent cook. Having nothing else to do cooped up at home for three years, plus her tendency to get hungry easily, this was how her cooking skills developed. Sis Wen Yao, dont go to the trouble next time. We can just order takeout, Song Linger mumbled through a mouthful of braised pork. Is my cooking not to your taste? Ill try to improve it next time, Wen Yao said sensitively. No no, cooking is too much trouble. Just stay here and dont worry about doing anything, Song Linger quickly said. Its no trouble at all. I dont have anything else to do here anyway, it kills time to cook, Wen Yao said, relieved. Sheughed and continued, Do whatever you want, its up to you. Can you make me braised fish next time? Of course I can, Wen Yao happily replied. Linger, after you eat go find the security manager here. Tell him no matter what happens tonight, dont let his people get involved, Xiao Shun said at this time. Why? Whats going to happen here tonight? Song Linger blinked, confused. Were having guests. Xiao Shun looked at her meaningfully with a smile. Remember I told you a few days ago Id find you some people to practice on? Theyll being tonight. Dont underestimate pellets attraction to cultivators. Even when Zhou Tianheng and the others chartered a ne straight from the Middlnd Old School Society headquarters to Harrow, Qiu Zhan was worried something might happen and specifically had Haitang apany them, let alone this nobody Xiao Shun. The pellets in his hands were worth over 20 billion. Who knew how many were currently eyeing them hungrily like wolves? The logic of an innocent man with jade will be found guilty was not lost on Xiao Shun. When he nned to show off those pellets at the auction, he had already thought through the consequences. Got it, Ill go right now, Song Linger said, wiping her mouth and dashing out the door in a sh. Mr. Xiao, do you need my help with anything? Wen Yao had picked up on the implication that something big would happen tonight, so she asked. No need, we can handle it, Xiao Shun said. Chapter 492 Little Knives The night sky was like a giant covering the heavens. It was the height of summer, and even at night it felt oppressively hot. The atmosphere in the gloomy city of Harrow seemed strangely restless tonight. At 10 pm, all the lights in the vi were turned on. By the pond pavilion, Xiao Shun and Duan Jia sat at a stone table drinking tea and ying chess. Song Lingery on a nearby bench, ying on her phone and waiting for their guests to arrive. Master, will anyone reallye? Its after 10, Song Linger said with a yawn. Dont be impatient. Its a dark and windy night for killing C still early, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Remember, if anyone dares to set foot in the vi, dont hold back C beat them to death. Ah? What if I identally beat someone to death? Song Linger asked. With her current cultivation, killing someone would be easy, but she had never killed anyone before. If told to beat someone to death, she wasnt sure she could do it. Theyre all cultivators. Entering without permission is like bringing weapons into a private home. Killing them carries no legal responsibility, Xiao Shun said. I dont think thats aw here, Song Linger said absently, still scrolling through her phone. Is that so? Xiao Shun nced at her. Mm, Song Linger nodded. They were all sent by Yang Zino, Xiao Shun said. Song Lingers expression hardened and she sat up abruptly, pouting her lips and gritting her teeth. Theyre dead. Stirring up hatred can be useful sometimes. At times like this, we should be ying chess, drinking wine C that would be more stylish. ying hopscotch seems a bit low, doesnt it? Duan Jia scratched his head, looking at the colorful hopscotch board on the stone table. Do you know how to y chess? Xiao Shun raised an eyebrow. No. Then what do you want style for? Hurry up, its your turn. Xiao Shun said impatiently. Duan Jia: Chess is more stylish than this. Uncle Duan, just make do to pass the time. This is the only game we have, I think my dad left it. Song Linger said. Suddenly she realized something seemed off and sat up abruptly, looking at Xiao Shun. Master, how did my dad know how to y hopscotch? Could he have had a woman outside, and a child? Was this vi where he secretly kept a lover? And he bought this for the child? Xiao Shun was startled for a moment. Your dad was single for over 10 years, its not strange if he had other women. Song Lingers mother passed away when she was very young. Without photos, she could hardly remember what her mother looked like, so her feelings for her mother were rather detached. She was so agitated purely because her mind went down the wrong track. Oh, that makes sense.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Outside the vi, in a silver Jeep, Lu Jianzhang took a drag from his cigarette, squinting through the window at the vi entrance. He was the security manager of Rivend Bay Vi District, secretly sent by Song Qingzhou to protect Song Linger. That afternoon, Song Linger went to the security office and told them not to interfere no matter what happened tonight. He wouldnt have thought anything of it, but her saying that made him feel something was going to happen tonight. Sure enough, right after Song Linger left, Song Qingzhou called to tell them to be extra vignt and step up security. So he stationed people nearby, in case anything unexpected happened. Lu, nothing will happen right? His deputy, Gong Hongliang, said from the passenger seat. From Mr. Songs tone, seems like that punk caused more trouble. Better to be cautious. Of course, best if nothing happens, Lu Jianzhang said, taking a puff. With Song Qingzhous resources, he naturally got wind of Xiao Shuns disturbance at the Old School Society auction right away. He never imagined Xiao Shun would so openly defy the Old School Society C to him, it was simply suicidal. So he immediately called Lu Jianzhang to protect Song Linger. Lu, look! About half an hourter, Gong Hongliang whispered. In the dark night, over a dozen figures slipped into the vi. The two immediately tensed up. At the same time, at the pavilion, Xiao Shun and Song Linger exchanged nces. With their current cultivation, their senses were far keener than ordinary peoples, unlike Duan Jia who cultivated martial arts. Song Linger got up from the bench, stretched, picked up a teacup from the table and took a sip, giggling. Time to work. Just as she finished speaking, indistinct figures of over ten people swiftly approached. In a sh, they were right in front. The leader was a hunchbacked old woman, with bark-like wrinkled skin and bright eyes that seemed out of ce on her face. She smiled, baring a few loose teeth that looked sinister in the darkness. Little Knives pays ate-night visit, forgive the intrusion. I hope Mr. Xiao wont take offense, she said in a raspy, sandy voice. At your age, you should be home resting, noting to us sote. What business do you have? Xiao Shun asked with amusement. Sir, may we buy some of your energy pellets? A gaunt, monkey-faced bald man with a short knife in his hands asked with a mocking smile. Of course, how much are you paying? Xiao Shun sipped his tea. Our little sect has always been poor. How about 10, 000 per pellet? The bald man said. That wont work. Since youre here to rob me, paying is not cost-effective, Xiao Shun said. Since Mr. Xiao is aware of our intentions, lets be frank. We dont intend to harm you, just hand over the energy pellets and reset pellet. Well leave immediately, and perhaps our paths will cross again. Little Knives will respect you, sir. The old woman said. Granny, no point wasting words with him. Lets just take them, one of the tall women said. There were over ten of them, and only three people on the other side. It was well known that alchemists tended to have mediocre martial arts. The young girl and the big guy were surely no match for them. Youre not the only ones after my pellets. Arent you afraid of mantises stalking cicadas unaware of the oriole behind? Xiao Shun said lightly. The rest of you cane out now, no need to keep hiding. While they were talking just now, more than one group had been lurking, ready to strike. Hahaha, lively night were having here! With a loudugh, a snow-white faced, slightly plump, middle-aged man in a grey robe emerged from behind a fake mountain. Chapter 493 The Wolves Lurk Seeing the neers, the bald mans face changed slightly, and he whispered, Monk Sun Chun, said to be a peak Foundation stage cultivator. There are many of us, how can we be afraid of him? the young woman said. Granny Kong, our purpose here is the same. I dont want to be enemies with your Little Knives either. Lets join forces to take this mans pellets. I only need one energy pellet, what do you think? Sun Chun walked up to the old woman and stood with one palm outstretched, casually greeting her. Of course, no problem. Granny Kong, the old woman Sun Chun had addressed, mumbled with her thin lips. So eager to divide the spoils? At this moment, a voice rang out, and two white silhouettes instantly appeared within everyones sight. The two were around twenty-four or five years old. Their faces were gaunt, both wearing neat white dress shirts, tight ck pants, pointed leather shoes, hair neatly styled, looking just like barbers. Soul Severing Scissors inheritor Cao Kang, Cao Hui, the bald man seemed to be very knowledgeable about these cultivators, once again whispered. Everyone was immediately wary as they looked at the two. They seemed to be quite apprehensive about the pairs background. Cao Kang and Cao Hui walked side by side arrogantly, sweeping their gaze across everyone. One of them hooked a cold sneer at the corner of his mouth. Dont look at us like that. Were determined to get his pellets. If you know whats good for you, scram immediately. Among cultivators, fists did the talking. The bigger the fist, the louder the voice. Cao brothers were clearly more powerful than Little Knives and the fake monk Sun Chun. It could be seen from their contemptuous eyes. Such arrogance, young man! In that case, we Little Knives will teach you brothers a lesson. Granny Kong and the others could not stand such humiliation. In an instant, they took up their stances. The atmosphere was instantly tense, swords drawn and bows bent. Master, looks like theyre about to start fighting. Does it have nothing to do with me now? Song Linger looked at Xiao Shun and said, Can I just leave? Xiao Shun had not expected this turn of events. After a brief ponder, he spoke to Granny Kong and the Cao brothers, Wait, wait, didnt you alle for me? Why are you fighting among yourselves first? Or you can fight first while I go back to sleep. After you decide a winner, wake me up so you can rob me? Everyone looked at each other, at a loss for words. Alright, no need to argue. Xiao Shun smiled calmly and said, To be honest, I came here specifically to wait for you today. None of you will take my pellets today, but since you are here, dont expect to leave intact either. Linger, attack. He sipped his tea and said lightly. Xiao Shun didnt let them continue their infighting and attack each other. He remained leisurely. On one hand, he really wanted Song Linger to gain some practicalbat experience. On the other hand, there were still many eyes lurking in the dark watching this side, waiting to reap the rewards. If he didnt demonstrate sufficient strength to deter them and take down the people in front of him in one go, they would surely pester him endlessly. Xiao Shun didnt have the leisure to tangle with them every day. With hismand, before Little Knives and the Cao brothers could react, Song Linger bared her little white teeth. Her body shed and in an instant, she was right in front of them. Her speed was astonishing. In the blink of an eye, everyones faces showed surprise. No wonder the man is so confident, turns out he has such a formidable bodyguard. Lets deal with the girl first, then take down the man. We can decide the winner afterwards, what do you think? Sun Chun yelled. Fake monk, shes just a little girl. No need to make a big fuss. Ive already said the mans pellets belong solely to us brothers. You better scram far away. Cao Hui sneered contemptuously. Come at me together, or it wont be enough fun. Song Linger shouted and made the first move, charging at the Cao brothers. The Cao brothers suddenly produced two shiny scissors in their hands, twirling and dancing gracefully. Like bright silver flowers blossoming in the night sky. The Cao brothers were the closed-door disciples of Soul Severing Scissors founder, Master Ji Xing. They ran a chain of barbershops on normal days. No one would have imagined them to be powerful Foundation stage masters. In his youth, Ji Xing was an extremely gifted cultivator. With no enemies in the mundane world, he became a barber. Soul Severing Scissors was founded from his daily experience of cutting hair. The moves were graceful yet also vicious and sharp. In an instant, the three were locked in intensebat. Upon first contact, the Cao brothers realized they had underestimated Song Lingers strength. Each of her fists rumbled like thunder, force like a mountain. Carrying an aura capable of sweeping everything before her, with erratic and unfathomable movements. The rhythmic snipping of the Cao brothers scissors left trails of silver-white afterimages in the void, encircling Song Linger, yet unable to harm her at all. Not only were Song Lingers fists overwhelmingly powerful, they were also extremely crafty. In less than a minute, she had already forced the brothers into constant retreat. Watching the battle, Little Knives and fake monk Sun Chun were shocked. They had heard of the Cao brothers reputation. Now this girl was evenly matched one against two. Not only holding her ground, but seemingpletely at ease, as if not using her full power. It wasnt that Song Linger wasnt using her full power, just that having just broken through to the Posterior stage, she had yet to fully master and utilize her new strength. A sh of cold light grazed past her ear, severing some strands of hair by her temple that floated softly through the air, further enraging her. Go die, bastard! She shouted and flipped backwards in the air, dodging a follow-up snip. Putting all her might into a punch, sting out multiple shock waves! In that instant, the air howled from the force of her fist. It was as if thunder rumbled. Boom! Boom! Boom!Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The Cao brothers pupils suddenly contracted. They hastily dodged more than 10 meters away. Just as they steadied themselves, a shadow swift as the wind appeared before them like a ghost. Their hearts tightened simultaneously. But it was toote, as two crystallike jade fists smashed heavily into their chests out of nowhere. Chapter 494 Observing the Changes The Cao brothers grunted in unison and were sted back over ten meters again, crashing into the fake mountain behind them. Rocks and dust flew everywhere in an instant. The two barely steadied themselves, feeling the taste of blood surging up their throats. Their faces were covered in dirt and they looked at each other in disbelief. How could such a young girl have such formidable fighting skills? Granny Kong and the others were also shocked, their expressions changing dramatically. If even the Cao brothers were no match for the girl, they would be even more helpless against her. What are you waiting for? Go, kill that girl first. Then Shun cant escape. Well divide the pellets evenly, otherwise no one gets anything! Cao Hui shouted at the Little Knives disciples and Sun Chun. Knowing they were no match for her, the two had no choice but topromise and rally the others. The allure of the energy pellets and reset pellets was too great. Even at the cost of their lives, they didnt want to give up. Granny Kong and Sun Chun looked at each other. Cao Hui was right. If they didnt take care of the girl first, their trip would be in vain. In their eyes, although Linger Song was formidable, she was still only one against many. If they attacked her from all sides, even with her superior martial arts, it would be difficult for her to handle. Attack! yelled Granny Kong. Over a dozen Little Knives disciples swarmed Song Linger and began fighting with her. Unwilling tog behind, Sun Chun stamped his foot, causing the ground to tremble slightly. His body leapt up and joined the melee. In an instant, shadows flickered as shouts and sounds of fighting erupted chaotically. How could that wretch improve so much in just a month? A graceful figure stood under a cassia tree not far away, hidden in the shadows. She grabbed the rough, cracked trunk fiercely, leaving a deep scratch. It was Zuo Yang, unwilling to miss tonights show. Having been defeated by Song Linger before, despite humiliating her afterwards, Yang still couldnt get over the defeat since it wasnt by her own hand. Seeing Linger overpower the Cao brothers, seemingly even stronger than before, Yangs jealousy and resentment grew. Is this the effect of the reset pellet and energy pellets? she thought. The reset pellet could permanently increase a cultivators aptitude by 10%. With Lingers already astounding talents, her cultivation speed was naturally faster than others. Adding Shuns other auxiliary pellets was like giving wings to a tiger. Miss Yang, when do we attack? asked a burly man beside her. Attack? Yang shook her head. She had still underestimated Lingers strength, or rather, her progress. No wonder Shun was so confident. This was his backing. Yang didnt believe Shun could recover to his previous level in just a month. Among the many cultivators participating in the Hero Cup, there were quite a few powerful ones. She had thought tonight would be an entertaining show and possibly even Shuns end. But now it seemed she had misjudged many things and lost her nerve. No rush. Lets see how things unfold. In the heat of battle, Linger keptprehending the endless, surging power that came with breaking through to the Posterior Stage. After a few minutes of fighting, she felt no fatigue at all, instead growing more vigorous. She hadnt felt this free and unrestrained for a long time. Usually when sparring with Duan Jia, she had to hold back for fear of injuring him. Even when dealing with the Old School Society stalkers earlier, she didnt go all out, afraid of identally taking a life. Now she let go of these concerns and fought with abandon, like a wild horse galloping freely. Executing Ripple Steps, her figure flickered like a ghost, evading the encirclement miraculously like a spiritual snake diving into the sea, a tiger roaring in the mountains. Whenever she struck out unexpectedly, it threw them into disarray, startling them repeatedly. In less than half a minute, Linger had heavily injured several Little Knives disciples who nowy on the ground whimpering, out of the fight.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. In contrast, Granny Kong, the Cao brothers, and Sun Chun were already drenched in sweat, struggling to keep up. They were nomon foes, with even Granny Kong at least in the mid Foundation Stage. But Lingers steps and fist technique were unfamiliar to them, too bizarre. Her demonstrated inner strength cultivation was also astonishing. Perhaps they had seen Posterior Stage masters before, but Linger was so young, looking only in her early twenties. Such profound martial arts at this age was unbelievable. Seeing an opening, Granny Kongs eyes glinted sinisterly. She moved in swiftly, her dagger stabbing at Lingers heart. At the same time, Sun Chun charged like a fierce tiger, sending a heavy, forceful straight punch at Linger. His nimble and versatile Luohan Fist,bining hardness and softness, speed and precision, had reached Linger in an instant. Seeing Linger in grave danger, Duan Jia cried out silently, crushing the ss marble in his hand into fine powder. Shun seemed unconcerned, smiling faintly, Concentrate, youre about to lose. Duan Jia looked at him helplessly, You really dont care about your disciple. She can handle it. Before Shun finished speaking, a wretched scream rang out as Sun Chun flew back ten meters, crashing heavily to the ground with a mangled, bloody arm, the white bones visible. Granny Kongs dagger grazed Lingers nose, suddenly changing from a stab to a slice towards her eyes. Linger tilted back barely avoiding the vicious blow, then retreated two steps and swept out her leg, kicking the wrist holding the de. Unable to quickly change her momentum, Granny Kong took the full force of the kick. Her entire arm went numb, the dagger falling with a ng. Not good! she thought. Linger leapt up, a small white fist hurtling towards Granny Kong. Kong hurriedly crossed her arms to block. But Lingers current strength was beyond her. Boom! Lingers fist exploded by her like a cannonball. Kongs frail body flew back over ten meters like a kite before crashing down lifeless. She killed Granny Kong! Little Knives, kill this wretch and avenge Granny! Having suffered internal injuries from Lingers two punches, the Cao brothers knew they had lost. They immediately tried to retreat while goading the Little Knives disciples to avenge Kong, seeking a chance to slip away themselves. Chapter 495: Deterrence of Vagabonds The remaining six or seven disciples of Little Knives were instantly blinded by hatred, bing exceptionally vicious. One by one, they pounced towards Song Linger like fearless warriors marching to their deaths. The Cao brothers exchanged a nce, implicitly understanding each other. With a twist of their bodies, they lightly stamped their feet and leaped towards the small bamboo grove next to the pavilion. Want to escape? Xiao Shun smiled slightly and tapped the chessboard lightly. Four ss beads bounced into the air. He reached out and grabbed the ss beads in his hand, casually flicking his wrist. Two of the ss beads shot out like bullets, tearing through the air with a shrill cry, speeding towards the Cao brothers. I said that since youvee, I wont let you leave intact. Puff! Puff! The four ss beads pierced through the legs of the Cao brothers. Fresh blood sprayed out as their bodies, just lifted off the ground, fell down with pained groans. Meanwhile, Song Linger had already dealt with most of the six or seven disciples of Little Knives, leaving them moaning on the ground. Some had even passed out. Only the bald man and the young woman could barely stand, having lost all fighting spirit. They stood motionless, drenched in sweat as if just fished out of water, staring nkly at Song Linger. Amidst the sporadic moans and chirping insects, an eerie silence descended on the scene. The Cao brothers knew they were done for today. Even if their opponent killed them, it would be justified after their attempted robbery. Half kneeling and slumped on the ground, one of them said hoarsely, Master Xiao, it was my brother who offended you. We were blind to Mount Tai, and should not have been tempted by greed. Please be magnanimous and spare us this once. From now on, my brother and I are willing to serve under you loyally! When the enemy is too strong, join them! The Cao brothers have grasped the essence! Xiao Shun slowly stood up and walked to the pavilion edge, looking at Little Knives two remaining people, What about you two? The bald man and young woman seemed to have just regained their senses. With a thud, they knelt down together. The former said tremblingly, As long as Sir spares us, I, Little Knives, am willing to serve you like a dog or horse. And you two? Xiao Shun looked around and shouted in a raised voice. Rustle From across the pond, in the little bamboo grove, there was rustling from the lush old cinnamon tree. Shadows emerged one after another, fluttering under the night sky as they fled into the distance. After all, Xiao Shun was not a bloodthirsty person. The deterrent effect had already been achieved. With the Cao brothers crippled, Granny Kong dead, and Sun Chun maimed, only two of Little Knives disciples could barely stand. They had learned their lesson. I wont kill you today, but if there is a next time, Ill show no mercy. Never again, absolutely never again. Thank you for your mercy, Sir, the bald man swallowed and said repeatedly. We dare not, we dare not, echoed the Cao brothers. Duan, open the gate and let them leave, said Xiao Shun. Also inform the people outside they can withdraw. In their current state, lightness skill was clearly out of the question. He couldnt make them stay overnight either, as Xiao Shun wasnt merciful enough to treat their wounds. Got it, Duan Ji got up and headed for the gate. The Cao brothers painfully got to their feet. The bald man went over to Granny Kongs corpse and carried it on his back. The young woman helped up several barely mobile disciples, and they stumbled after Duan Ji in a miserable state. How was it? Feel better? After everyone left, Xiao Shun smiled and asked Song Linger. Song Linger was drenched in fragrant sweat by now, her small face flushed red, with damp locks stuck to her forehead. But her breathing was exceptionally steady, a change brought about by her improved cultivation level. Im parched, let me drink some water first. She briskly walked under the pavilion and grabbed the water pitcher on the stone table, gulping down several mouthfuls of tea. During the fight she didnt feel it, but now she suddenly felt a dry mouth and throat. After drinking, she wiped the water from the corners of her mouth and pondered, Master, did I overdo it? That olddy seemed to be beaten to death by meContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Lets sit down to talk, said Xiao Shun, nodding towards the stone bench. Song Linger nodded back and sat down. Xiao Shun settled across from her and silently organized his words. Thats how the cultivation world is C thew of the jungle, survival of the fittest. Think the other way around C what would have happened if you and I were powerless, or if we had lost? Just like my duel with Gu Baiyist time, if your father didnt arrive in time, we probably wouldnt even have our lives. Xiao Shun spoke gravely. Often its kill or be killed. If you dont kill them, youll be the one dead. You must have seen just now how many eyes were watching us. If we dont beat them down decisively this time, those people will keeping back to harass us. So this was necessary. As for Granny Kong, she was swinging a knife at your eyes. If you hadnt dodged it, you would have been blinded. So her death was deserved. Song Linger pondered briefly before nodding resolutely. But after her first kill, she inevitably felt a little uneasy. As a first-time master, Xiao Shun also didnt know how tofort her. He could only repeat reassuring words, which probably helped somewhat, but she still needed to work through it herself. Youll get used to killing after doing it more, said Xiao Shun heavily, patting her shoulder. Song Linger: Outside the vi. Lu Jianzhang and Gong Hongliang watched shadows appear and vanish, going in and out of the vi. Their hearts were in their throats. To go in or not? It tortured the two men. Beep! The indicator light on the vi gate suddenly blinked. The two immediately sat up straight and looked towards the entrance. The sturdy steel gate slowly opened. A group of people, moaning and limping, supported each other as they stumbled out. The two men looked at each other, puzzled. Just then, a tall, sturdy middle-aged man walked over and knocked on their car window. Gong Hongliang opened the window warily and looked at him. You can withdraw. Its over, said Duan Jia. Oh, Gong Hongliang reflexively responded. Xiao Shun had known early on that Song Qingzhou arranged backup here. Having Song Linger inform them wasnt because he couldnt handle it, just preparing for the worst. He didnt know how many woulde to rob the pellets. If there were too many casualties, people were needed to clean up. Lu Jianzhang and the others were the best choice. He certainly couldnt dump all the bodies into the pond to feed the fish. That would be too much trouble. Chapter 496 Fleeing Without a Trace After sensing that there were no other cultivators left in the vi, Xiao Shun sent Song Linger off to wash up and rest. Then he called Yao Cen, as he had promised her earlier in the day that he would check in with her anytime to let her know he was safe. Although it was already nearly one oclock in the morning, Yao Cen picked up right away when he called, clearly she had been waiting for his call. Sorry to have worried you, Xiao Shun said apologetically with a slightugh. You know you made me worry! Yao Cenined. Its all good now, Xiao Shun briefly exined to Yao Cen about his expectation that someone woulde to steal the pellets, then said: Go to sleep first, everything here has been taken care of, Ill head back now. Its sote, why dont you just stay there and rest for the night, Yao Cen suggested. Huh? Xiao Shun was momentarily confused, what was this about? What do you mean huh? Youve stayed over at Lingers ce before, why pretend otherwise? Yao Cen snorted. Remember that time you came back early from Kumi to Stillwater and stayed at Lingers? She told me all about it. Linger and I are good friends now. There are no walls that are soundproof She should have told you why I stayed over that time, right? I just didnt want you to worry. Xiao Shun exined. With Song Lingers pure heart, it was all too easy for Yao Cen to get her talking. Nope, she just said you spent a night at her ce, Yao Cen teased. Of course, she already knew Xiao Shun had stayed to heal his injuries without worrying her. Thats impossible, Xiao Shun said. Alright, just teasing you. Itste, time for bed. You guys be safe, Yao Cen said lightly. After exchanging good nights, Xiao Shun hung up and let out a long sigh. By now, Duan Jia had also returned. The two discussed and decided to just spend the night at Rivend Bay. The pill room had beds and sofas that would make do. As cultivators, they werent too particr about such things. When they returned to Pemberly Garden, they saw the lights in the living room were still on. Thinking Song Linger hadnt gone to bed yet, they went to say good night. Walking into the living room, they saw the TV on. Song Linger had showered and changed into clean pajamas. She was leaning against the sofa, her thick messy hair draped around her cheeks. A french fry dangled from the corner of her mouth as she slept, drool dripping down. Xiao Shun went over and gently removed the french fry from her mouth. She mumbled and blinked awake blurrily, wiping the drool from the corner of her mouth. Is it morning? No, Duan and I are staying in the pill room tonight. Go sleep in your room, dont sleep here, Xiao Shun said gently. Song Linger mumbled a dazed Oh and got up, stumbling to her bedroom while rubbing her eyes. The pill room has beds, you can rest there. Ill just sleep on the sofa here, Xiao Shun said to Duan Jia. Sure, thanks, Duan Jia readily agreed and headed to the pill room. The night passed peacefully without any more disturbances. This was unsurprising if one thought about it. Those bold enough to steal the pellets were all formidable cultivators. People like Sun Chun and the Cao brothers were said to be at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage. Even in the Old School Society they could easily serve as branch heads.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The fact that Song Linger could overpower four Foundation Establishment stage cultivators was witnessed by those lurking in the shadows. With such a powerful protector by her side, even if they were unwilling, those who had coveted the pellets had no choice but to abandon any thoughts of stealing them. After all, their lives were more precious than the pellets. This included Yang Zino. If she could mobilize the Old School Societys power to seize Xiao Shuns pellets, she would do so without hesitation. But she couldnt, Haitang and the Old School Societys top brass wouldnt allow it. The reason was simple. As thergest cultivator organization in the country, the Old School Society represented authority and a certain sense of government. It represented justice. They were the creators and enforcers of the rules in the cultivation world, and also the beneficiaries of these game rules. No matter how many unknown despicable acts theymitted in private, outwardly they still had to keep up an image of moral integrity. So if they brazenly tried to seize Xiao Shuns pellets, or were discovered participating, wouldnt it be a huge loss of face? What credibility would the Old School Society have left? Often they would turn a blind eye, after all the real upholders ofw and order in the country were the government. But if they themselves tantly vited the rules they had created, the entire cultivation world would likely descend into chaos. This would bring no benefits to the Old School Society. The next day. As expected, the news that Xiao Shun had defeated Zhou Tianheng at the Old School Societys auction and openly provoked them quickly spread through the cultivation world. For a time, it became a hot gossip topic among many cultivators. The ounts were varied and confusing. Many doubted the veracity of the news. The reason was simple. After all, only two to three thousand cultivators had attended the auction, a tiny fractionpared to the huge cultivator poption. So it was normal to be skeptical about something they didnt witness firsthand. But more importantly, this matter sounded too preposterous. Let alone Zhou Tianheng being a master alchemist suppressed by a nobody, just the notion of someone daring to cause trouble at an Old School Society event was unimaginable to normal people, not to mention openly challenging them with a letter of war. It sounded too outrageous and absurd. There was also spection about Xiao Shuns identity. He seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, previously unknown, yet making such dramatic entrances into the world. After some discussion, most leaned towards him possibly being from some mysterious hidden family, because creating such rare and exceptional pellets required not just recipes and superb alchemy skills, but also rare treasures of heaven and earth that an ordinary person could not possibly possess. Even a powerful organization like the Old School Society had never heard of pellets like the energy pellet and reset pellet before. When Xiao Shun had traveled around the country with his master years ago,peting with others, he was just a boy around 10 years old. Those he met certainly wouldnt have asked for his name, simply calling him kid. Of course, even if some had remembered his name back then, after over 10 years, who could have imagined the scrawny dark-skinned little brat was now Xiao Shun? Chapter 497 Gossip However, now, Xiao Shuns name had already been remembered by arge number of cultivators, and the name of New School Society had also emerged. People were already discussing where the headquarters of New School Society was, what the current situation was, and other simr questions. The news that someone went to rob pelletsst night was also spread widely, especially among the cultivators in Harrow. Around noon. In a rather elegant small restaurant, there were few customers before lunch time. In the corner at a dining table, several small dishes, several bottles of beer, four young cultivators, three men and one woman, sat around the table. I heard that you two went to participate in robbing those pellets from the alchemists handsst night? At the window, a slightly older cultivator with stubble all around his mouth, looking rather sloppy, asked the man and woman across from him. Mr. Wu, dont mention it anymore, it was so embarrassing. The in-looking woman cultivator with a ck mole by the corner of her eye said somewhat awkwardly. What happened? Tell me about it. The cultivator called Mr. Wu smiled mildly, curious. Mr. Wu, you know my and Chens cultivation level. We wanted to rob but it was simply impossible. So the two of us just hid quietly in a tree, waiting to see if there was any cheap gain. The woman with the mole said. Then guess what we saw? The youngest looking male cultivator next to her picked up the thread of the conversation, keeping them in suspense. Mr. Wu shook his head: Dont keep me in suspense, just say it. False Monk Sun Chun, Little Knives Granny Kong, Soul Severing Scissors Cao brothers were defeated by a young girl under that mansmand. Can you believe it? Chen said dramatically. More than a dozen of Little Knives disciples surrounded them too. He added another sentence. That cant be. I heard they were all Foundation Stage cultivators. How could they be defeated by a young girl? Youre exaggerating too much. The skinny cultivator with a duck bill cap next to Mr. Wu questioned. What Chen said is true. We saw it with our own eyes. The female cultivator said. I also heard this morning that Granny Kong of Little Knives has died. My god, no wonder that man dared to be so arrogant at the Old School Societys auction. Turns out he has something to rely on. Did he make a move himself? How was his strength? He boldly imed that he would challenge Gu Baiyi at the Hero Cup martial arts tournament. Mr. Wu asked. No, alchemists martial arts cultivation is always scattered. I cant figure out, could it be that he ns to have his bodyguard go on stage to fight Gu Baiyi during that time? the female cultivator said. The challenge letter was issued by him to Gu Baiyi. It shouldnt be like that. To rely on a woman to help him fight at the tournament, wouldnt that make the cultivators of the worldugh? The cultivator with the duck bill cap chuckled. Having to rely on a woman for protection already, whats wrong with letting a woman help fight at the tournament, everyone knows alchemists cant devote too much time to martial arts cultivation. The female cultivator said. If he really wants to let that girl fight on his behalf at the tournament, as long as the other party agrees, its not impossible. Like these four young cultivators, no one believed Xiao Shun had the ability to fight Gu Baiyi. As for the bold words he spoke at the auction, whether the people present or not, most of them took it as a joke. But this did add some anticipation to this Hero Cup. In previous Hero Cups, Old School Society, as the host, was the undisputed top dog. Basically others could only y a supporting role. This year, at least Xiao Shuns powerful bodyguard added some new highlights to the Hero Cup. At that time when she subdued the four Foundation Stage cultivators, the two of us were so scared we nearly peed. Chen slipped from the tree and almost fell down, the brat nearly dragged me down with him. Fortunately my cultivation was profound, I held on tight The female cultivator continued. Senior sister, can you not speak so vulgarly? I just slipped a little, thats all. The youngest cultivator next to her turned red with embarrassment. Tsk, still denying it? The female cultivatorughed mockingly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Then seriously asked: Mr. Wu, do you think his bodyguard can fight Gu Baiyi? If the two of them can have a match, we wouldnt havee here for nothing. That would definitely be an unprecedented battle. I havent seen such a powerful cultivator face off before. Since I havent seen that person make a move with my own eyes, its hard to judge. If its just exchanging moves, they should be evenly matched. To defeat Gu Baiyi, I think its nearly impossible. Gu Baiyi is a top ten expert in Old School Society, second only to the four branch heads. Its said his martial arts cultivation has broken through to the Anterior Stage. Dealing with four Foundation Stage cultivators should be easy for him. So wemoners think defeating four Foundation Stage cultivators is very impressive, but in Gu Baiyis eyes, thats just childs y. Mr. Wu took a big gulp of beer and shook his head, rathermenting. Peoplepare with people, and get angry to death. Cough, why worry so much for others? Maybe that man is just pretending. Who knows if hell flee at the critical moment. Provoking Old School Society, how could he have a good oue? The cultivator with the duck bill cap said. Come, lets drink. Youre right. Maybe Old School Society will secretly kill him before the tournament even starts. The female cultivator raised her ss and pursed her lips. Rivend Bay Vi. Wen Yao prepared lunch. Everyone sat together and ate heartily. Sister Wen Yao, your braised fish is so delicious. Why dont you juste live here from now on? Song Linger said while eating. What are you thinking? Xiao Shun looked up and red at her. Sometimes Song Linger spoke without thinking. Her intention was to praise Wen Yaos cooking skills, but what followed was somewhat inappropriate. The Wen family was an influential cultivator n in the north. Wen Yao was a young miss from such a family after all. How could this girl want to make her a cook? I didnt mean it that way. I just meant Sister Wen Yaos cooking is delicious. She immediately realized her words were improper and quickly exined. With such a big vi, Linger can get whatever you want to eat delivered to you. Who needs me? If you like it then eat more. If you want to eat anything else, just tell me. I have nothing to do recently anyway. Wen Yao didnt mind at all and happily said with a smile. Then I wont stand on ceremony. Song Lingers eyes curved into a smile. Just then, Wen Yaos phone rang. She looked at the caller ID disy and saw it was Wen Yan calling. She picked up the phone. Wen Yan Wen Yao, where have you been dead these past two days? You didnt even let us know? What will we tell the family when we go back if you die outside? Wen Yao had just opened her mouth when Wen Yan on the other end interrupted and started scolding her in a barrage. Chapter 498: Paying a Visit Wen Yao had thought about greeting them, but she felt that no one really cared where she had gone. Besides, Wen Ting had pped her that night, so even if it was otherwise, she still had her self-respect and thus did not say hello. Xiao Shun and Song Linger looked at each other, hearing Wen Yans words very clearly over the phone.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I Im staying outside for a few days, dont worry about me, Wen Yao said awkwardly, hurriedly getting up and walking towards the door. Dont be so self-important, do you think were worried about you? Were afraid youd die outside and we wouldnt be able to exin it to the family. Are you still angry about Sister Wen Ting hitting you? It was just a p, do you have to be so resentful? Wen Yan berated her in quick session. Wen Yao was slightly older than her and Wen Ting, but Wen Yan had never shown an ounce of respect for her. You dont need to worry about whether I live or die. Even if I were going to die, I would call home before my death to let the family know. It has nothing to do with you, isnt that enough? Even the merciful Bodhisattva has the wrath of Vajrapani. Wen Yao pursed her lips forcefully, the swollen fat on her face quivered twice, and she said aloud. On the other end of the phone, Wen Yan was obviously stunned for a moment. She didnt expect this fat coward to actually dare to talk back. If it wasnt for giving Wen Yaos father face, they would never have brought her along. Having such an ugly 300-pound freak following them around was embarrassing no matter where they went. Hmph, youve got quite the temper. Fine, die wherever you want, as long as you dont implicate us! When youe back,e back yourself, dont follow us again. I dont want to lose face because of you ever again, understand? After scolding her, Wen Yan immediately hung up angrily. Wen Yaos hand holding the phone trembled slightly, and tears brimmed up in her eyes. Her heart felt as cold as if it had been frozen. She couldnt help asking herself, are these really my siblings? When she returned to the living room, Xiao Shun and the others saw that her eyes were red, obviously just having cried. Are you okay? Xiao Shun asked. Im fine. I forgot to say hello to them and made them worry. My cousin, she has a bad temper, sorry to make you see a joke, Wen Yao said with a forced smile. Since it was someone elses family matter, and she didnt want to talk about it, Xiao Shun and the others also knew better than to ask too much. But they could roughly guess what had happened. Alright, dont think too much about it. Lets eat first before the food gets cold, Xiao Shun said. Wen Yao nodded, her expression dim as she picked up a chopstickful of food into her bowl. Since there were no servants or security guards in the vi to monitor who came and went, there was a video inte doorbell installed in the living room. Xiao Shun and the others had just finished lunch and were chatting on the sofa when the doorbell suddenly rang. Why did hee? Xiao Shun looked at the video inte screen on the wall facing the door, a little surprised. Zhou Tianheng? Song Linger also quickly recognized the visitor outside the door and wondered aloud. Xiao Shun made a sound of affirmation and was about to get up, Let me go see what hes here for. Let me get the door, I could use the exercise anyway, Wen Yao said with a smile, then dashed out of the living room before Xiao Shun could respond. It was unsurprising that Zhou Tianheng could find this ce. The Old School Society kept close tabs on Xiao Shuns whereabouts. As a heavyweight in the Middlnd Old School Society second only to Qiu Zhan, it wasnt difficult for Zhou Tianheng to know where Xiao Shun was. Before long, Zhou Tianheng appeared in Xiao Shun and the others line of sight, apanied by his proud disciple who was also his grandson, Zhou Yi. The Alchemy Arts had always been secret teachings not passed down, and the Zhou family was an alchemy n. Zhou Yi was the most talented of the younger generation in the Zhou family. He looked like a very refreshing and handsome young man, probably around twenty-four or twenty-five years old. As Zhou Tianheng was a master alchemist, and Zhou Yi was his grandson and favorite disciple, he naturally wore a somewhat arrogant expression. He had not participated in yesterdays auction. Therefore, no matter what was said, he was unwilling to believe that his master would be inferior to a young man around his age. Although Zhou Tianheng had personally admitted beforeing that he was not as good as Xiao Shun and warned him not to be rude. But he was still young and impetuous after all, how could he possibly convince himself? In his view, the reason his grandfather, the esteemed Master Zhou, hade to see Xiao Shun was purely out of modesty. So he still looked at Xiao Shun with hostility and disdain. Sorry to disturb you without notice, please dont mind, Mr. Xiao, Zhou Tianheng said with a bow when he saw Xiao Shun. No problem at all, please have a seat, Mr. Zhou, Xiao Shun said indifferently. Zhou Yi red at him, very annoyed. Those who met his master in the cultivation world were nothing but respectful, yet this Xiao Shun was too arrogant and rude, all show and no real skill, but putting on quite the attitude. May I ask what brings Mr. Zhou here today? As soon as Zhou Tianheng sat down, Xiao Shun asked. Zhou Tianhengs eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he was at a loss for words. He hade all this way, yet Xiao Shun didnt even seem to intend to offer him a cup of tea. As a master alchemist of his generation, when had Zhou Tianheng ever suffered such humiliation? I wouldnt dare to instruct, Mr. Xiao is so young, your performance at the auction yesterday really put me to shame. I came specially today to exchange thoughts with Mr. Xiao, I wonder if you have time? Zhou Tianheng suppressed his displeasure and forced a smile. Xiao Shun nced at him and pondered briefly before responding amusedly, Exchange? There must be giving and receiving for it to be an exchange. May I ask what Mr. Zhou can teach me? This Zhou Tianheng was at a loss for words again. From the quality, the pellets Xiao Shun had shown them yesterday were almost wless, all top-grade works. He really had nothing to teach Xiao Shun. But being confronted so bluntly was extremely humiliating. Xiao Shun had no grievances with Zhou Tianheng, but was so aggressive for a purpose C poaching talent. The New School Society after its establishment, as well as the Wushu Institute that Song Qingzhou was preparing, would require arge number of pellets. Relying solely on his and Song Lingers pellet refining was obviously impossible. Temporarily taking in and teaching alchemy to unreliable people was time-consuming andborious, and he was also wary of teaching them the form. Zhou Tianheng could supply pellets to the entire Middlnd Old School Society. He must have arge number of people capable of refining pellets under him. Xiao Shun also had a way to rein him in. Zhou Tianheng already had the form himself, which Xiao Shun judged was his true level. Because even the emergency pellet Zhou Tianheng had taken himself yesterday, Xiao Shun could see it had ws, and its effects were far worse than a real emergency pellet. Chapter 499 – It’s Useless Giving it to You If even the pellets he himself took had ws, it was highly likely the other pellets werent much better. This meant Zhou Tianhengs forms were probably immature or iplete, though Xiao Shun didnt know the reason. Their alchemy skills also had much room for improvement. However, he could help Zhou Tianheng improve these forms and increase his alchemy skills. This was likely something Zhou Tianheng was eager to resolve. Otherwise, with his status and arrogance, how could he possibly lower himself to personallye calling? The purpose was clear. Of course, this would have to be a gradual process and a way to ensure Zhou Tianhengs loyalty to him. So Xiao Shun chose to raise his status, just as Zhou Tianheng had previously attacked and stimted those young alchemists, to give him a taste of his own medicine. Xiao Shun belittled him as worthless, he had to make Zhou Tianheng feel like he was just a little brother in front of him, at least make him show enough awe towards him. My grandfather personallying to see you is already an honor, yet you, an unknown nobody, dare spout nonsense, pretending to be someone important. You simply dont know your ce! When Zhou Yi heard Xiao Shuns words, he immediately flew into a rage. His grandfather, what kind of figure was he? For a no-name nobody to be so arrogant in front of him, how could it not anger him? Mind your manners! Zhou Tianheng lightly scolded. Grandfather! Quiet! Zhou Tianheng red at him and shouted. Zhou Yis face turned red with anger, the corners of his mouth twitching as he turned his face away. My grandson is young and arrogant, indulged too much, losing all propriety. I hope Mister Xiao wont take offense. Zhou Tianheng said awkwardly to Xiao Shun. After all, this was the others territory. They came uninvited and were asking a favor, even if the other was disrespectful, Zhou Yi shouldnt have spoken so rudely. Its nothing. Young people have shallow experience, unaware of experts beyond experts. I wont hold it against him. Xiao Shun slowly and maturely replied.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Zhou Yis eyes widened as he red at him. Their ages werent too different, yet he spoke like an elder. It made Zhou Yi even angrier, feeling like he was going to spit blood. Mister Xiao is right. I truly have nothing to offer you. Listening to your teachings yesterday, I gained much. Ivee today to ask for guidance, I wonder if Mister Xiao can point out a thing or two? Zhou Tianheng carefully worded, gazing intently at Xiao Shun. Oh? Lets hear it. Xiao Shun said aloofly. Yesterday, Sir mentioned using a few herbs to rece tiger bones, increasing the potency of pulse pellets to eighty percent. Ive tried before, but always failed. But when you mentioned Achyranthes Bidentata, Ginseng, and Safflower, it cleared my confusion. But just these few herbs alone still differ greatly from real tiger bones, and the proper ratio will take a long time to figure out. I wonder if Sir already has a solution? Zhou Tianheng asked. Of course, or I wouldnt have dared to boast. Xiao Shun said lightly. Then could Mister Xiao sell me the form? Name your price, Im willing to pay a high price to purchase it. Zhou Tianheng knew he was being presumptuous, hesitating as he said this. Since Xiao Shun could point out the ws in his pulse pellets, and judging from the superb pellets he disyed, he could also refine pulse pellets. In that case, Xiao Shun was the only one able to refine true pulse pellets. Why would he sell the crucial tiger bone form to him? Pulse pellets were one of the most widely used pellets, extremely valuable. Does Mister Zhou think Im short on money? Xiao Shun faintly smiled. Of course not. Zhou Tianheng replied. The pellets Xiao Shun showed yesterday were worth over 20 billion, how could heck money? Ill be straightforward. Your pellets all have some ws, either your form is problematic or your alchemy skills arecking. So the issues with your pulse pellets arent just the tiger bones, thats only one of the problems. In other words, even if I sold you the form, you still wouldnt be able to refine true pulse pellets. Xiao Shun bluntly said. Even the emergency pellet you yourself take has defects. He added. Hearing this, Zhou Tianhengs face paled as he fell silent, the room bing deathly still for a time. Song Linger, Duan Jia, and Wen Yao had no chance to speak. They exchanged looks, not knowing how to react. Duan, do you think my master angered this old guy crazy? Song Linger whispered, elbowing Duan Jia. How would I know? Duan Jia said. Just then, Zhou Yi also grew worried and walked to Zhou Tianhengs side, softly calling, Grandfather, whats wrong? Zhou Tianheng seemed to wake from a dream, sighing deeply as he stood and bowed deeply to Xiao Shun. Please teach me, Sir. Grandfather, why lower yourself so? This guy just spouts nonsense to show off, who knows if he has any skill Zhou Yi anxiously said, face red. In Zhou Yis eyes, his grandfather Zhou Tianhengs status in the cultivation world was so respected, yet now he was bowing to some no-name nobody. As Zhou Tianhengs grandson, how proud he was. Seeing his grandfather show such respect to someone around his age dealt a severe blow to his self-esteem, he couldnt ept it for a time. Shut up! Zhou Tianheng interrupted Zhou Yi before he finished. Speak nonsense again and youll no longer be of my Zhou family! Grandfather, dont be confused. Why do you believe his unsupported words? These sorts of swindlers aremon nowadays. Zhou Yi anxiously said. Zhou Tianheng had devoted himself almost entirely to pellet arts, rarely going out in public. In Zhou Yis eyes, Xiao Shun was no different from those slick-tongued scammers who tricked the elderly. He immediately red at Xiao Shun and harshly said, If you really have skill, show us something for me and grandfather to see. Dont just boast and pretend, if you have no actual skill, you should know grandfathers status. What will be the consequences when youre exposed as a fraud? Exposed as a fraud? Ask your grandfather who was exposed yesterday. Xiao Shun calmly and cidly smiled and said. He then looked to Song Linger, Linger, go refine some emergency pellets to show them, and some energy pellets as well. Without demonstrating some tangible skills, they probably wouldnt sincerely convince these two. Even though Zhou Tianheng was showing respect, he likely still harbored doubts. Chapter 500 Absurdity Both the emergency pellet and energy pellet were basic pellets, requiring no precious materials. The pill refining room had them in stock. The emergency pellet was used to calm the mind and assist in meditative concentration. Since Zhou Tianheng carried it with him at all times, he must take it frequently for its effects to be more apparent upon inspection. Alright, Ill go now, Song Linger responded and headed out towards the pill refining room. Please, have a seat while we wait for my disciple to refine the pellets. Their quality will reveal itself clearly, Xiao Shun said, turning to Zhou Tianheng and Zhou Yi. Very well, well see about that, Zhou Yi harrumphed and helped Zhou Tianheng sit back down on the sofa. Zhou Tianheng seemed rather uneasy, his emotionsplex with both anticipation and apprehension. Wen Yao, please brew some tea for our guests, Xiao Shun requested. Yes, right away, Wen Yao replied.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Soon, Wen Yao brewed tea and served it to the two men. About ten minutester, Xiao Shun stood up. Lets go take a look, he said. It took around half an hour to refine basic pellets like these. Song Linger should have the ingredients prepared and started the actual pellet refinement process by now, so there were no secrets left. Mastery over fire control required experience and intuition anyway. If it were ordinary people like Duan Jia or Wen Yao, Xiao Shun wouldnt need to be so careful. But Zhou Tianheng was an outsider well-versed in pill refinement, so he had to be prudent. After all, Xiao Shun nned to use these pellets to control Zhou Tianheng and make him swear loyalty. Soon, the three arrived at the pill refinement room. Inside were three exquisitely crafted pellet furnaces. Song Linger was wholly focused, skillfully controlling the fire of two furnaces. These were the first pellets she practiced refining as a beginner, so she was extremely adept now. In just a few minutes, the room filled with rich medicinal fragrances. Zhou Tianheng had been immersed in pellet arts for decades and was highly sensitive to such scents. He realized that the pellets Song Linger was refining were likely different from the standard energy and emergency pellets he knew. The rich aromas were telling. Zhou Yis expression grew heavier and heavier. From the moment he entered and saw the three refined furnaces and Song Lingers adept fire control, it was evident they knew pellet refinement. And now these dense fragrances were unlike anything hed smelled in the Zhou residences pill refinement room. Could this man really be some expert? Impossible. He looked to be just twenty some years old, around the same age as Zhou Yi. There was no way. Another ten plus minutes passed, and freshly refined energy and emergency pellets came out. You two must be intimately familiar with these pellets, so theres no need for me to borate. Go ahead and see how they differ from your own, Xiao Shun said cidly. He had full confidence in Song Lingers refinement skills. At minimum, the energy pellets were thirty percent more potent than the ones auctioned off by the Old School Society yesterday. The emergency pellets were at least fifty percent stronger. Song Linger proudly presented the pellets to the Zhou elders. Just their outward appearance alone proved her pellets were superior quality, giving her an edge over the Zhou familys. Zhou Yi stared gravely at Zhou Tianheng. Zhou Tianheng picked up an emergency pellet and swallowed it. Soon, he felt a cool sensation swirling in his chest, then slowly spreading through his limbs and extremities. His previously chaotic emotions immediately calmed, his mind serene. Compared to his own emergency pellets, the effects astonished him. At the same time, Zhou Yi also downed an energy pellet. As a pellet family, energy pellets were fundamental. He knew their effects like the back of his hand. But after trying Song Lingers energy pellet, he grew uncertain. Hers were worlds apart from the Zhou familys. Despite his arrogance, he had to admit her energy pellets were far, far more potent than the Zhous. He even wondered if these were really energy pellets. Master Xiao, you have shown me the error of my ways. Please impart your teachings, I earnestly beg you, Zhou Tianheng turned and bowed deeply to Xiao Shun, his tone sincere. Though ashamed, Zhou Yi still couldnt swallow his pride. He stood awkwardly, extremely ufortable. Kneel, and I will teach you, Xiao Shun stated. Dont go too far! Even if you have some skill, thats no reason to humiliate people so! Zhou Yi instantly erupted in rage, eyes bulging furiously. The pellet arts have always been secret teachings, so give me one reason why I should instruct you for no benefit. You may choose not to kneel, which is no loss to me. But if you rely only on yourselves, it may take decades, even centuries, before you resolve the ws in your forms and refinement techniques, Xiao Shun reasoned. Zhou Tianheng immediately grasped Xiao Shuns implication C he wanted them to be his disciples! How ironic. Just yesterday at the auction, he himself had thought of epting Xiao Shun as a student. Now their positions were reversed, and he had to take Xiao Shun as his master. Truly, fate toyed with people. The pellet arts declined two hundred years ago. His Zhou family, as a pellet n, also began declining around then, weathering the storms over generations in decline. The remaining forms they had were mostly iplete, and the refinement techniques verge on lost. In recent decades, the cultivation world rose, bringing pellets back into cultivators view. As a Zhou descendant, Zhou Tianheng retook up his ancestrys work. With exceptional aptitude, over a decade of diligent research gradually filled in his familys iplete forms. But those original forms took pioneers decades or even centuries to develop. No matter Zhou Tianhengs talent, ten-odd years could not possibly produce wless results. Later, he joined the Old School Society with his pellet skills, utilizing their vast resources, including many fragmented forms and rare materials, to improve the forms over the past few decades. But as time passed, his own fame grew, and he became blinded by reputation and profit, losing his original aspirations. Xiao Shuns appearance at the auction finally awakened him, making him realize how hollow his master reputation was. What shamed Zhou Tianheng even more was the realization that his Zhou family couldnt even properly refine the most basic pellets. How absurd his title as pellet refinement master was! Chapter 501: Master Thud! Zhou Tianheng fell to his knees. I am willing to take Mr. Xiao as my master, to follow him faithfully. I hope my sincerity will be epted, he pleaded. Grandfather! Zhou Yi eximed in shock, rushing forward to help him. You kneel down too! Zhou Tianheng pushed him away. I will not kneel! Why are you doing this, Grandfather? Our pellets might not be as good as his, but so what? We will not be any less for it, Zhou Yi protested angrily. Raised in privilege and fiery with the vigor of youth, he could not bring himself to kneel before someone of his own age. Kneel! Zhou Tianheng red at him and ordered forcefully.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. As the helmsman of the Zhou family, he needed to have a longer-term perspective. The iplete forms of the Zhou family, despite his decades of efforts to perfect them, still had many ws. In the art of pellet-making, even the smallest error could lead to a significant reduction in the effectiveness of the pellets. Even after decades of work, the situation remained. Perhaps, as Xiao Shun said, it might even take several generations of their family to find a solution. Xiao Shuns demonstrated skills could help the Zhou family perfect their forms quickly. He could even help improve their pellet-making techniques, which would be of great benefit to the future of the Zhou family. Although Zhou Yi was arrogant, he dared not act recklessly in front of Zhou Tianheng. He stood there in turmoil for a moment before finally kneeling reluctantly, still showing his unwillingness in his eyes. Please forgive us, Mr. Xiao. I have spoiled this child too much. I will discipline him better when we return home, Zhou Tianheng said with a look of regret. Stand up, Xiao Shun said indifferently, not immediately epting the plea. What do you mean? What do you want? Zhou Yi felt like he had been yed when Xiao Shun didnt immediately ept. Shut up! Zhou Tianheng shouted at him reproachfully. Lets go to the living room to talk, Xiao Shun said, walking out to the living room. Zhou Yi quickly helped Zhou Tianheng up, who then pushed him away and followed Xiao Shun. Sit down. Back in the living room, Xiao Shun had Zhou Tianheng sit down and got straight to the point: I can help you improve your forms and teach you how to make pellets. I dont need you, Mr. Zhou, to acknowledge me as your master. I only have one condition: leave the Old School Society. This this Zhou Tianheng hesitated. You must have seen yesterday that I am now at odds with the Old School Society. You are part of the Old School Society, so strictly speaking, we are enemies. It would be absurd for me to help my enemy, wouldnt it? Xiao Shun said with a slightugh. Zhou Tianheng hesitated for a long time, his brow furrowed, and finally said, This is a significant issue, I need time to consider. No problem, give me an answer after the Hero Cup, Xiao Shun agreed readily. If I may ask, do you really intend to make an enemy of the Old School Society? Zhou Tianheng asked with worry. While Xiao Shuns pellet-making skills were unquestionable, alchemists were typically weaker in martial arts. The Old School Society had grown to its current size by leveraging its strong martial force, and Zhou Tianheng did not believe Xiao Shun could stand against it. Hence, his question. Indeed, Xiao Shun replied sinctly. I dont know why you have a grudge against the Old School Society. If its possible, I do have some influence in the Old School Society and I am willing to mediate. Reconciliation is always better than conflict, and its not feasible for you to fight the Old School Society alone, Zhou Tianheng said. If the conflict between Xiao Shun and the Old School Society could be resolved, it would also benefit Zhou Tianheng. Zhou Tianhengs sess wasrgely due to his position in the influential Old School Society. The Old School Society not only provided him with iplete forms for him to study, but also provided a lot of rare materials needed for pellet-making. More importantly, the Old School Society offered the Zhou family a safe environment, allowing him to concentrate fully on the art of pellet-making. Now, asking him to leave the Old School Society was indeed a difficult decision for him. If the grudge between the two parties could be resolved, perhaps he wouldnt have to choose one over the other. Theres no need. The feud between me and the Old School Society is irreconcble. In that case, I wont disturb you any longer, and I will leavefirst, Zhou Tianheng sighed. Xiao Shun nodded slightly and turned to Song Linger, Linger, please see the two gentlemen out. Ill go, Wen Yao offered quickly. After Wen Yao escorted Zhou Tianheng and Zhou Yi out, Xiao Shun finally rxed, leaning back on the sofa. Acting so formal was not his style. Do you want to win them over? Duan Jia asked. The Old School Society stands on two legs: martial power and wealth. Pellets are their most important source of wealth. They not only generate huge profits, but they also attract cultivators. By pulling Zhou Tianheng away, we can at least cripple one of their legs, Xiao Shun exined. He didnt finish his thought, which was that if they also took out Gu Baiyi, the other leg of the Old School Society would be nearly crippled as well, greatly damaging their reputation. However, I think he still has some doubts. It might be difficult, Duan Jia said. Of course its difficult for him to give up the Old School Society, his big backer, and the fame and fortune he already has. Life is about making choices. It depends on whether he wants the illusory glory of the present or the potential centuries-long legacy of the Zhou family, Xiao Shun said lightly. Zhou Tianheng is a smart man. He should realize that if Xiao Shun is determined to oppose the Old School Society, the pellets will inevitably be a point of contention. Once Xiao Shuns pellets hit the market inrge quantities, the Old School Societys pellets will undoubtedly face serious challenges. Zhou Tianheng is a giant in the world of alchemy. No other alchemist in the Old School Society canpare to him. But when his pellets arepared to Xiao Shuns, they can only be considered inferior. How long can he maintain his prestigious title under such circumstances? Will his position in the Old School Society remain the same? These are all things Zhou Tianheng should consider. Xiao Shun has already demonstrated his prowess in pellet-making to Zhou Tianheng. His martial prowess will be shown at the Hero Cup. He needs to demonstrate enough martial prowess to fully protect the Zhou family andpletely dispel Zhou Tianhengs concerns. In the end, the world still looks at the size of the fist. Without enough martial power, no matter how rich or high-ranking you are, its all just an illusion. Grandfather, youre not really considering leaving the Old School Society at his behest, are you? Please dont be confused. What qualifications does he have to oppose the Old School Society? Maybe in a few days he wont even be around. I heard hes going to challenge Gu Baiyi at the Hero Cup. Isnt that just asking for death? Please dont act impulsively, Zhou Yi said angrily on the ride home. Chapter 502: The Zhao Family So, he asked me to respond to him after the Hero Cup, dont you understand what he means? Zhou Tianheng sighed, his usually brilliant grandson seemed to be clouded today. What does he mean? Zhou Yi blinked, then pondered for a moment before asking with confusion. It means hes confident he can survive until the end of the Hero Cup. Even I can feel that he seems to have a n to defeat Gu Baiyi. Zhou Tianheng said. Although he didnt know where this strong confidence in Xiao Shun came from, the calm demeanor he disyed gave people the impression that he was sure to defeat Gu Baiyi, which unconsciously made him believe a little. Dont kid me, we all know what kind of character Gu Baiyi is, how could he possibly be a match for him. Zhou Yi said dismissively. Zhou Tianheng didnt say anything. Lets wait and see. Theres still some time before the Hero Cup. I have plenty of time to think it over. He thought to himself. Nothing happened in the afternoon, and Duan Jia left Rivend Bay. Xiao Shun returned to his alchemy room to prepare for the arenapetition with the help of Dark Roses. Although his current cultivation level was enough to deal with Gu Baiyi, he had more than just dealing with Gu Baiyi in mind. He wanted to try to bring Wang Ye back from the brink of death. He could feel that he was not far from breaking through the Consolidation stage. Song Linger continued to familiarize herself with various acupoints. Around five oclock, Xiao Shun emerged from the alchemy room feeling light and refreshed. He stretchedzily and walked into the living room to see Song Linger practicing with her needles. Thats right, women have to be harsh on themselves, otherwise how can they improve? He smiled and walked over to sit down beside her. But I dont know if Im doing it right. Song Linger pulled out the silver needle stuck in her hand, her face filled with worry. Well why dont you try it on me? Memorizing all the acupoints is necessary for our Wen familys martial arts. Ive been familiar with all the acupoints since I was a child. Wen Yao was clearly a bit scared, but she bravely suggested. No need, let her try a few more times and she will be able to feel it, this way the memory will be more profound. Xiao Shun waved his hand. You really are my master. Song Linger pouted and gave him a nk look, then seemed to suddenly remember something. By the way, there was a call for you on your mobile. You were cultivating so I didnt disturb you. See if you need to call back. Xiao Shun picked up his mobile phone and nced at it. It was an unfamiliar number. He put it back down. Dont you need to return the call? Song Linger asked. Its probably not important. If it is, theyll call again. Xiao Shun replied. Just as he finished speaking, his phone rang again. It was the same number. See? This proves that the other party has something important. Heughed and picked up the phone to answer it. Dr. Xiao, I heard youre in Harrow now, why didnt you give me a call? A hearty male voice came through the phone. Who is this? Xiao Shun asked, finding the voice unfamiliar. Im Zhao Hetai, what? Dr. Xiao, dont tell me youve forgotten about me? Zhao Hetaiughed cheerfully. Others would do everything possible to find out his phone number, but this guy didnt even remember his. Oh, Chief Zhao, how could I forget. Xiao Shun suddenly remembered. He must have met Jiang Lian at the entrance of Goodhealth Herbs that day, and she must have reported back to Zhao Hetai. How are your injuries from the other day? Zhao Hetai asked cordially. Ive fully recovered, thank you for your concern, Chief Zhao. Thats good. My daughter is well now, thanks to Dr. Xiaos miraculous treatment. Weve had her checked at the hospital and they cant find anything wrong, but Im still not at ease. We trust you as our doctor. I dont know if you have time now, Id like to send someone to pick you up for a follow-up visit. Zhao Hetai said. When they were at the Wei familys house, Zhao Siweis life was just temporarily saved, her body was notpletely healed. Xiao Shun gave her a prescription which she followed for a month, and now shes much better, so Zhao Hetai trusts Xiao Shun even more than before. Now? Yes, I happen to be at home today and there are some other thingsId like to discuss with you. Okay, send me your address and Ille over. Xiao Shun said after a moment of thought. Why dont I send someone to pick you up? Zhao Hetaiughed. Thats fine too, Ill send you my address. Xiao Shun thought that Zhao Hetai, being in a high position, probably didnt want to disclose his home address easily, so he didnt insist. After hanging up the phone, he sent his address over. About half an hourter, a ck Audi A6 slowly parked outside the vi. Xiao Shun answered a call, greeted Song Linger and Wen Yao, and then stepped out. Dr. Xiao, right? Im Yan Zheng, Chief Zhaos assistant. Please get in the car. The person who came to pick him up was a young man in his early thirties, dressed in a ck suit, looking very sharp. Xiao Shun nodded in greeting, got into the car and sat down. Yan Zheng started the car and headed towards Zhao Hetais residence. Before long, the car slowly entered a governmentpound called Daffodil Garden. As they passed the entrance, Xiao Shun noticed the guards standing at attention, fully armed, clearly from a military background. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of a typically nondescript vi. It seemed that government houses didnt focus on fanciness, but simplicity and practicality. There are somemon nts in the yard, not much different from an average home. Were here. Yan Zheng said. After getting out of the car, Xiao Shun followed him into the yard. After ringing the doorbell, a middle-aged woman in her forties opened the door. Seeing the two of them, she smiled and greeted, Miss Yan is here. Mrs. Wu, this is Chief Zhaos guest. Yan Zheng introduced. Oh, pleasee in. The gentleman is in the study, he said you can go straight up. Mrs. Wu stepped aside to let them in.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The interior of the vi was unpretentious but very tidy. The two of them went upstairs, one after the other, to the study door. Yan Zheng knocked twice and heard Zhao Hetais voice from inside: Come in. Sir, Dr. Xiao has arrived. Yan Zheng pushed the door open and announced. Please invite Dr. Xiao in, and ask Mrs. Wu to brew some tea. Seeing Xiao Shun, Zhao Hetai stood up from his chair and said with a smile. Yan Zheng acknowledged and then left. The study was spacious, with two guest sofas opposite Zhao Hetais desk. He stood up from behind his desk, extended his hand, and looked Xiao Shun up and down before saying with a smile, Dr. Xiao, you seem to have recovered well. Thank you for your concern. Xiao Shun shook hands with him and smiled. At home, theres no need to be so formal. Come, sit down. Zhao Hetai patted his shoulder. Chapter 503: Discussion The two of them settled on the sofa, and Ms. Wu quickly brewed tea for them before departing. Bei has missed quite a bit of lessons due to her health. Shes catching up at summer tutoring sses right now and isnt back yet, but she should return soon, Zhao Hetai exined. Xiao Shun nodded, uttering a simple acknowledgment. No problem, I dont have much to do anyway. Ive instructed Ms. Wu to prepare a few extra dishes tonight. If Dr. Xiao doesnt mind, we can have dinner together here. I wanted to take you out for a proper meal as a thank you, but its inconvenient for me to go out in public given my position. I hope youll give me this face, Zhao Hetai said with a smile. No need to be so polite, Chief Zhao. It was just a small effort from my part, Xiao Shun replied. Im not being polite, its just a simple meal. Then I wont be polite either, Xiao Shun smiled. I heard that your Starline Bio is nning to build a branch factory in Harrow. How is the progress? Is everything going smoothly? Zhao Hetai asked. Not really. Our office was vandalized a few days ago, and several of our staff were injured. The culprits havent been caught yet, Xiao Shun candidly replied. Really? Zhao Hetais expression changed slightly. My subordinates didnt report this to me, I wouldnt have known if you hadnt mentioned it. It was normal that Zhao Hetai didnt know. As the second inmand of the provincial government, he was busy with a myriad of daily tasks. Many things were beyond his direct control. Moreover, the imminent Hero Cup hosted by the Old School Society would bring tens of thousands or even more practitioners into Harrow, adding considerable pressure to the governments public safety efforts. Ill look into it and urge the authorities to solve the case as soon as possible, to give you all an exnation, Zhao Hetai said with a serious expression. Thank you, Xiao Shun replied. He knew it might not help much, even if the culprits were caught. The injured Starline Bio employees only suffered minor injuries, and the maximum punishment would likely be a year or two in jail. The people who wanted them to give up thatnd were clearly not ordinary street thugs. To solve the problem fundamentally, they needed to find out who was behind it all. But recently, those people seemed to have gone quiet, leaving Xiao Shun with no leads. Was there any dispute over thend where we n to build our factory, with other businesses or individuals? Xiao Shun asked. I really dont know about that. Its not within my jurisdiction. Its led by the Investment Promotion Office. Ill have Director Liang from the Investment Promotion Office meet with you tomorrow. Hes the head of that office, Zhao Hetai replied. Thank you for your help, Xiao Shun said. Your Starline Bio is growing rapidly. I heard its quickly bing a household name across the country. Its the pride of our Oars. And youve just donated 20 billion to the impoverished counties of Oars. Its only right that we provide good service to conscientious enterprises like yours, Zhao Hetaiughed heartily. Moreover, the better you develop, the more factories you build, the more you will contribute to employment and tax revenue, wont you?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. If Starline Bio encounters any difficulties in the future, you can call me directly. Ill personally help you solve them. I personally am very optimistic about yourpanys prospects. As living standards increase, people are paying more attention to health, and your products perfectly meet this trend. Perhaps you will be a name card for our Oars, breaking out of the country and reaching the world, Zhao Hetai said enthusiastically. Thank you for your high praise, Chief Zhao. Well do our best, Xiao Shun replied modestly. Today was the day he said thank you the most. But he didnt know what else to say, and not saying so seemed impolite. Do you need my help with your matter with the Old School Society? Zhao Hetai suddenly switched topics, his gaze fixed intently on Xiao Shun. The Old School Society was hosting a big event, the Hero Cuppetition, in Oars. Zhao Hetai, as the second-inmand of the provincial government, definitely knew about it. In fact, he not only knew about it, but it was also a major event that the provincial government was closely watching. After all, gathering tens of thousands of unstable elements together, no one could guarantee nothing unexpected would happen. Truthfully, Zhao Hetai was quite surprised when he saw the intelligence units video of Xiao Shun appearing at the Old SchoolSocietys auction, defeating Zhou Tianheng and challenging the Old School Society. He never imagined that the seemingly harmless and mild-mannered Dr. Xiao was actually a cultivator. When Xiao Shun got injuredst time, he had wondered about it. How could a doctor suddenly sustain such severe injuries? But with limited information, he didnt think much of it. After watching the auction video and reflecting on it, he was able to piece together a rough picture. Let it be. This is a matter of the martial world. No need to trouble Chief Zhao, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Zhao Hetai and Song Qingzhou were probably different. He represented the official government, while Song Qingzhou could be considered a side unit of the government. Xiao Shun didnt want the government to intervene in the matter. That could bring many constraints. Living in the modern world was already somewhat binding for a cultivator, and there was no need to add another chain. Alright, since you say so, Ill pretend I dont know. Our government doesnt want to interfere too much in civilian affairs, but if you need help, just say the word. At the very least, I can help mediate and ensure your safety, Zhao Hetai said. Xiao Shun could probably guess what Zhao Hetai meant. He likely didnt believe Xiao Shun had the capability to challenge the Old School Society, but he phrased it diplomatically. You probably wont be bothered, Xiao Shun said with a smile. That would be for the best, Zhao Hetaiughed heartily, ncing at the time on his wrist. Lets go downstairs. Dinner should be ready soon, and Bei should be back any minute. As they descended the stairs, Ms. Wu had prepared a table full of home-cooked dishes that looked exceptionally appetizing. Just as they settled down, they heard footsteps outside, followed by the sound of the door opening. Dad, has Dr. Xiao arrived yet? A voice arrived before its owner. Miss, slow down, be careful not to fall. Soon after, Zhao Siwei and Jiang Lian came into view. The former was wearing a simple white T-shirt, a pair of jeans, and white shoes, her hair tied in pigtails. Upon seeing Xiao Shun, she broke into a radiant smile, revealing two dimples at the corners of her mouth. She looked pure and sweet. It was hard to imagine that such a young girl would travel all the way to a nightclub in Stillwater. She looked to be only seventeen or eighteen, probably in her rebellious phase. It wasnt unusual for kids her age to do something out of the ordinary. Chapter 504: Affectionate Doctor Xiao is here? Xiao Shun nodded with a smile. Why are you back sote? asked Zhao Hetai. My mom came to find me at the tutoring ss. Shes going through menopause and wouldnt stop talking, so I got held back a bit, Zhao Siwei said helplessly. You child, go wash your hands and eat. Weve been waiting for you, Zhao Hetai said with an indulgent smile. Perhaps a daughter really is a fathers lover in a previous life. Whether its Zhao Hetai or Song Qingzhou, they are strong and independent in front of others, but when facing their own daughters, their tender side is exposed. After agreeing, Zhao Siwei cheerfully ran off to wash her hands. Ive been divorced from her mother for many years, and Im usually too busy with work to discipline her properly. Last time she secretly went on a trip to Stillwater with some ssmates, and that incident happened. Thanks to Doctor Xiaos timely treatment, otherwise the consequences wouldve been unthinkable, Zhao Hetai told Xiao Shun with lingering fear. I just happened to be there. It was nothing, Xiao Shun said. After a few casual exchanges, Zhao Siwei, who had washed her hands, came back and sat down. She blinked at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun instantly sensed danger. He seemed to recognize that look, as if he had seen it in the eyes of Song Linger and Tang Shishi. Therefore, he made up his mind to leave as soon as he finished eating. Hopefully, its just me overthinking. Doctor Xiao, thank you foring to see me, Zhao Siwei said with a sweet smile. I am a doctor, and you are my patient. Its my duty, Xiao Shun replied with a lightugh, intentionally making his words sound official. He thought to himself, isnt it your father who invited me? Why does it sound like I came to see you on my own initiative? By this time, the meal was served. Zhao Hetai said, Lets eat first, and after the meal, let Doctor Xiao check on you again. After Zhao Siwei agreed, the three of them started eating and chatted casually. Zhao Siwei inquired about his injuries. Xiao Shun asked if Zhao Siwei had any difort in her daily life and gave her some tips on heart health, also rmending Starline Health. Zhao Siwei said she had been using it recently and it was very effective, and she also rmended it to Zhao Hetai. It was then that Xiao Shun remembered that when hest met Jiang Lian, she was buying Starline Health. Moreover, Zhao Hetai shared some of the countrys support policies for emerging industries with him. Xiao Shun wasnt very interested, but he listened patiently. After dinner, they took a short break and returned to the living room. Mrs. Wu made tea for them and then went to clean up the kitchen. Doctor Xiao, could you please check on Bei again? It would put my mind at ease, Zhao Hetai said. Dad, Ive reminded you so many times. Im almost eighteen, an adult. Can you stop calling me by my nickname? It sounds so bad, Zhao Siwei said. Okay, Ill be careful in the future, Zhao Hetai replied with a helpless smile. Only then was Zhao Siwei satisfied. She extended her arm, as white as ivory, towards Xiao Shun and giggled, Doctor Xiao practices traditional medicine, right? You need to take my pulse, dont you? Xiao Shun nodded, ced his hand on her pulse, and both Zhao Siwei and her father watched him nervously. About a minuteter, he smiled and said, Theres no problem. Youve fully recovered. So, can I go bungee jumping and rock climbing like others? Zhao Siwei asked expectantly. Yes, theres absolutely no problem, Xiao Shun assured her. Seeing her eager look, he couldnt believe that this seemingly quiet girl was into extreme sports. Perhaps it was a case of wanting what one cant have. The more she couldnt do certain things in the past, the more she wanted to try them. If she were actually allowed to do them, she might not dare. Thats great! Thank you, Doctor Xiao, Zhao Siwei eximed joyfully. You not only saved my life, but also cured my disease This was quite touching, but Xiao Shun didnt let her continue. He was afraid that if she kept talking, she might offer herself to him out of gratitude, which would be too clich. He hurriedly interrupted her, Its my duty as a doctor. I wouldve done the same for anyone else. You dont need to take it to heart. Zhao Siweis expressiondimmed slightly, but she still smiled and said sincerely, Regardless, I want to thank you. Xiao Shun nodded slightly but remained silent. When he left the Zhaos house, it was already close to ten oclock. Zhao Hetai had Yan Zheng drive Xiao Shun to Lakeview Ranch. The mothers of Zhu Que, Hu, and Long San had already gone to bed. Yao Cen, wearing a thin silk nightgown, was lounging on the sofa watching TV. Her graceful figure exuded azy and seductive charm. You havente home for dinner in two days she said with a reproachful look on her face as Xiao Shun returned. I was wrong, Xiao Shun admitted as he sat down next to her, taking her delicate little foot into his hand and cing it on hisp. Yao Cenughed, You admit your mistake quite quickly. A man should be able to be tough and tender, to advance and retreat, Xiao Shun replied with a mischievous smile. Yao Cen didnt quite get the joke at first, but a secondter, she realized he was making an inappropriate suggestion. Her face turned red, and she kicked him hard, Youre a stinking rogue, getting worse every day. Whats wrong with being intimate with my own wife? Xiao Shun said as he leaned over her, his face getting close to Yao Cens. The air was filled with a thick, ambiguous scent. Feeling his unique smell, and hearing his heavy breathing, Yao Cens heart started pounding. Despite sharing a bed for so long and being subtly touched by him all over, why was she still so flustered? Get up first. It would be embarrassing if someone saw us. I have something important to discuss with you, Yao Cen said, blushing, as she pushed him away. Reluctantly, Xiao Shun got up, Whats the important thing? Mr. Zhuang sent a technician from the constructionpany. We went to see the factory site today, and several cars were following us the whole time.From N?velDrama.Org. They didnt do anything, just followed us, which made us feel ufortable. The technicians were also quite scared, but it wasnt serious enough to call the police. What do you think we should do? Yao Cen asked, sitting with her legs crossed and a worried expression on her face. Why not let Zhu Que take care of it? She can just fire a couple of shots, Xiao Shun joked. Ever since the incident with Sikong Xinrong, Yao Cen knew that Zhu Que always carried a gun, which was initially ufortable for her, but she gradually got used to it. Youre still in the mood to joke? Yao Cen lightly kicked him andined. Chapter 505: Unreasonable Alright, I went to treat Chief Zhaos daughterst night, and he introduced me to meet Mr. Liang from the Investment Office tomorrow. Ill ask him about any possible disputes with that piece ofnd involving anypanies or individuals, said Xiao Shun. Only by revealing the person truly behind the scenes can we fully resolve this issue. Dont worry, itll be sorted out soon, Xiao Shun reassured her. Really? How did you meet Chief Zhao? Yao Cen questioned, puzzled. They were meremoners; it was not easy for them to mingle with the second-inmand of the provincial government. Although Starline Bio was developing well, it stillgged behind renownedpanies, particrly given its establishment less than a year ago. I knew him a long time ago. I saved his daughters life, Xiao Shun replied. Thats good. If he can help, our factory should be fine, Yao Cen said, feeling much relieved. We should try not to bother him with these minor issues. Your husband can handle it. Dont worry, Xiao Shun assured her. By the way, where are the technicians Mr. Zhuang sent working? he asked. They have no branch in Harrow, so I had them working in our office for now. They will arrange their own work once the project starts, Yao Cen answered. It wasnt surprising that Zhuang Jins Pearl Commercial Chamber couldnt break into Harrow, especially in the construction industry. Without proper connections and strength, it was challenging to hold ground. Since the Pearl Commercial Chamber started from scratch, it was imusible for the underground forces in Harrow to allow them a foothold. Anything else? Xiao Shun asked. Nothing else. Choose between a keyboard and a washboard, Yao Cen offered. What? You havente home for dinner in two nights. A little punishment isnt too much, right? Yao Cen stated, her eyes sparkling. Thats unfair, but I was on official business, he said, moving towards Yao Cen again. Go take a shower, youre all sweaty, Yao Cen said, cing her foot on his chest in disgust. And then? Then you can do whatever you want, Yao Cen said, her words filled with temptation. You said it. He jumped off the couch and eagerly went upstairs to take a shower. Yao Cen stood up, stretched, turned off the TV, and went upstairs to her room, locking the door. After his shower, Xiao Shun, wrapped in a towel and humming a tune, tried the doorknob several times but couldnt open the door. He frowned, feeling a sudden chill, suspecting he had been tricked again. Honey, could you open the door? he asked, holding onto a sliver of hope. So many empty rooms, go sleep in another, came the reply. Didnt you just say I could do whatever I want? Yes, you can do whatever you want now. Dont you know what I want to do? Nope. I want to cut off marital rtions! Xiao Shun said, huffily. Feel free! Youre brave now! He ultimately admitted defeat and obediently spent the night in the adjacent room. In the morning, Xiao Shun was awoken by a beam of ring sunlight. Blinking his eyes open, he realized hed forgotten to draw the curtains, and the summer sun was shining directly on his face. He yawned, rubbed his hair, got dressed inrge shorts and a t-shirt, and left the room. At the same moment, Yao Cen emerged from her room, tousling her messy hair. She found Xiao Shun looking at her with a pitiful face. She immediately scurried towards the stairs like a mouse seeing a cat. Think you can run? Xiao Shun, appearing behind her, tucked her under his arm and tickled her. Yao Cen immediately broke into giggles. Let go of me! Let go of me! Apologize, and Ill let you go, Xiao Shun said while walking downstairs, still holding her. I wont let go of me! If I dont discipline you, you might forget whos the head of this house, Xiao Shun said. Dont bully Aunt Yao! Upon reaching the bottom of the stairs, Hu blocked their path, standing tall and righteous. Aunt Yao started it, Xiao Shun replied, maintaining a straight face. But you cant bully Aunt Yao. Were women, and youre a man, Hu said, blinking her eyes. Do all you women act so unreasonably? Xiao Shun asked with a chuckle. Women dont have to be reasonable! Hu blurted out, not sure where shed learned it from. Good job, Hu, Yao Cen said,ughing sohard her face turned red, and she gave Hu a thumbs up. Hu puffed out her chest in pride.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Little kid, where did you get such nonsense from? Believe it or not, I can kick you out the door with one foot, Xiao Shun threatened, raising an eyebrow. How can you speak to a child like that? Yao Cen said, pinching him hard. Put me down now. Long Sans mother passed by without seeming concerned, but rather, she smiled knowingly. She probably remembered how Long San used to speak to Hu in the same way. Hu nced at the door, then back at Xiao Shun, shaking her little head like a rattle drum, and said seriously, I dont believe you. Xiao Shun: Cen, you two, hurry up and wash up. Breakfast is ready, Long Sans mother called from the kitchen. Yao Cen picked up Hu and asked, Will youe with Aunt Yao to wash up? Yes! Hu hugged Yao Cens neck affectionately and made a face at Xiao Shun. After washing up, they sat down for breakfast-in porridge, small dishes, and steaming hot buns with triple delicacy filling that tasted delicious. Madam, thank you for your effort, Xiao Shun said while eating. Its no trouble at all. Im old and dont sleep much. Theres not much else to do if I dont cook, Long Sans mother replied with a smile. Halfway through the meal, Yao Cens phone suddenly rang. Her heart skipped a beat, sensing something was wrong. As soon as she answered, an anxious voice from a female colleague at the office came through. Yao, its bad. Someone has dumped a lot of rubbish at the entrance of our office. Its impossible to get in. You need toe over quickly. Alright, Ill be right there, Yao Cen responded, her face serious and brows furrowed. I need to go to the office now. You guys continue eating, Yao Cen said, standing up after hanging up the phone. Ill go with you, Xiao Shun said, wiping his mouth and standing up. Yao Cen nodded, and they both went upstairs to change clothes. Shortly after, Zhu Que drove them towards the office. Chapter 506: Creating Chaos Upon seeing the scene at the entrance of the office, Yao Cen felt a surge of nausea, almost regurgitating the breakfast she had just eaten. The ss door was smeared with blood. Underneath ity scattered, foul-smelling animal entrails. The dark red blood had seeped onto the hallway of the entrance, and ring red letters spelling death were scribbled on the white wall nearby-an rming sight. Whats wrong with thispany? They just moved in not long ago. Who on earth have they offended? one person remarked. Just a few days ago, they were vandalized, and now this. Its unnerving sharing an office floor with them, sighed another. One of my colleagues arrived early this morning and was almost scared witless passing by their door. We shouldin to the property management and have them evicted. This is really unlucky. Indeed, seeing such disgusting things first thing in the morning really ruins ones mood. The white-cor workers in the office looked on from a distance, mutteringints. It was hard to me them-the smell of blood and guts filled the hallway, a sight that was enough to turn anyones stomach. Even Xiao Shun, looking on, could not help but frown deeply. By this time, the employees had started to trickle in for work. Seeing the mess, they looked crestfallen and at a loss.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. We came in early to find it like this, a female colleaguemented to Xiao Shun. Lets get someone to clean this up. Ill check the surveince footage with property managementter, Xiao Shun suggested. Mr. Xiao, should we call the police? an indignant young male colleague suggested. He had been one of the victims of the previous incident, so his anger was palpable. Its no use, Xiao Shun gritted his teeth. Lets take a paid leave day today and go home to rest. Ill notify everyone when toe back to work, Yao Cen intervened. Clearly, it was impossible to work under these circumstances. After the employees left, Xiao Shun and Yao Cen went to the property management office. After some discussion, they reviewed the surveince footage from the previous day. The building housed hundreds ofpanies, resulting in frequentings and goings, so security wasx. The footage showed that around 4 a. m., three fully-covered individuals, each carrying a ck bag, took the elevator from the basement to the floor where Starline Bio was located. There were no cameras in the hallway, but one could easily imagine what had happened next. They were left without a clue. The perpetrators hade prepared, leaving no visible trace of their identities. What do we do now? Yao Cen asked despondently as they exited the surveince room. Xiao Shun contemted for a moment. Given the state of the office walls and the hallway,pensation was inevitable. The property management had already asked them to move out as soon as possible. You stay here and handle the aftermath. If it doesnt work out, well have to find another ce to work. Im going to visit Mr. Liang at the Merchants Office first to rify whats going on with thatnd, Xiao Shun decided. He was more troubled by these covert tactics than a direct confrontation. Thats all we can do for now, Yao Cen replied, sighing deeply. With me here, everything will be fine, Xiao Shun reassured her, pulling her into an embrace. Alright, Yao Cen acknowledged with a nod. After leaving the office, Xiao Shun hailed a taxi to the Merchants Office. Half an hourter, he arrived at the Merchants Office. He wasnt obstructed in any way and was quickly ushered into a waiting room. In the directors office, Liang Jingye was leisurely sipping his tea after meeting with a real estate merchant. A tall, but somewhat unattractive, young woman entered the room. Mr. Liang, someone from Starline Bio is here. Stillwaters Starline Bio? Liang Jingye asked nonchntly. Yes. Let him wait. I was too quick to grant them that valuable piece ofnd at your suggestion. Not only are they ungrateful, but they also have the audacity toin about us to Chief Zhao. Unbelievable! Liang Jingye grumbled. Xiao Shun was unaware of theplexities of bureaucratic politics. His conversation with Zhao Hetai seemed to have been interpreted as aint against the Merchants Office to a higher authority. Indeed, they are ungrateful. Dont be upset, Mr. Liang. Let me pour you another ss of water, the young woman said with a smile. Whats the connection between Starline Bios boss and Chief Zhao? Why did Chief Zhao personally call me to meet with the boss? LiangJingye asked, clearly puzzled. If you dont know, how should I? The young woman topped up his cup of tea from the water dispenser. Fine, let him wait. I rule in my own territory. If he grows impatient and leaves, and Chief Zhao asks about it, then its Starline Biosck of patience, not my problem. I have plenty of excuses, Liang Jingye chuckled smugly. Despite his low rank, Liang Jingye had considerable power and resources in the Merchants Office and could easily handle a smallpany like Starline Bio. Xiao Shun had been waiting in the reception room from 9 a. m. to almost noon. His patience was already stretched thin. He could wait this long only out of respect for Zhao Hetai, not wishing to cause him any trouble. He rose from his seat and briskly left the waiting room, quickly finding Liang Jingyes office. After knocking twice, the young woman who had initially led him to the waiting room opened the door. She coldly said, You were told to wait in the reception room. The director is very busy right now and doesnt have time to see you. Please return to the waiting room. I just have a quick question, then Ill leave, Xiao Shun replied. As Ive said, Mr. Liang is very busy and doesnt have time to see you the young woman said, clearly annoyed. Step aside. Xiao Shuns gaze hardened. Without waiting for her to finish, he pushed her aside and strode into the office. An ordinary person would have been unable to stop him, let alone a woman. How rude! The young woman stomped her foot in frustration and quickly followed him in an attempt to stop him. Secretary Wei, whats the noise about? Liang Jingye asked, hearing themotion outside his office. As he finished speaking, Xiao Shun appeared before him, leaving him momentarily startled. He had never encountered anyone bold enough to barge into his office like this. Chapter 507: Hot Potato Mr. Liang he is from Starline Bio. Hes totally out of line I told him that you werent avable to see him, but he forced his way in. I couldnt stop him, the young womanmented with a worried face. Mr. Liang seems quite free, doesnt he? Wheres he busy? Are you trying to reap some benefits, deliberately making things difficult for me? Xiaoshun asked with a calm face, turning to question the young woman. Mr. Liang, we should not tolerate people like this who ruin the atmosphere in your investment office. He should be fired immediately, he said, looking at Liang Jingye with righteous indignation. You The young woman was left speechless. There was no one else in the office. A newspaper was spread out in front of Liang Jingye, making it hard to tell what he was busy with. But Xiaoshuns audacity to turn the tables made her quite upset. Her face was a mix of red and white, which was quite a sight. How dare you! Do you think my investment office is your home? You cane and go as you please? Whether I use any person here is not for you to point out. Get out! Liang Jingyes face sunk like water, and he mmed the table angrily. In his many years in this position, he had encountered investors of all sizes and backgrounds. He met those who were cautious and agreeable, as well as those who were arrogant andmanding. However, it was his first time meeting someone as brash and impolite as Xiaoshun. Even though Zhao Hetai had given him a heads-up, he couldnt help but be angry. However, Xiaoshun seemed quite indifferent, chuckling, Mr. Liang, dont be angry. Its bad for your health. I just have one question, and Ill leave after asking. Even though he held power in his hands, Xiaoshun didnt want to be too aggressive. After all, he had Zhao Hetai backing him up, but he couldnt act recklessly. He wasnt a thoughtless person. Noment! Liang Jingye said angrily. Now, get out immediately! Did that piece ofnd you approved for us at Starline Bio have any disputes with any otherpanies or individuals before? Or did someone else have their eye on it? Xiaoshun asked directly, Its just a small matter. Just tell me, Mr. Liang, and Ill be on my way. Have a look at where you are! Or do you think you are someone special? Do you dare to give Mr. Liang orders? Youre just a nouveau riche from a small ce,pletely unaware of your ce, the young woman taunted sharply. Mr. Liang gave your Starline Bio a very generous plot ofnd for factory construction. Youre not grateful, and youre so ungrateful. Its true what they say about people from small ces, theyre uncivilized troublemakers, she continued. Her provocation further infuriated Liang Jingye. Didnt you hear me telling you to leave? Dont think you can do whatever you want just because you have Chief Zhao backing you up! Miss Wei, get security! Mr. Liang, theres no need. Ill leave now, okay? Xiaoshun replied with a smile. As he passed the young woman, Xiaoshun gave her a meaningful nce. Miss Wei? Could she be from the Wei family? If thats the case, then it would be easier. He thought to himself. Whether or not this matter had anything to do with the Wei family, this Miss Wei was a lead. As Liang Jingyes secretary, she should know about thend for Starline Bios factory. It would be easier to deal with a woman than Liang Jingye. After all, Liang Jingye was a director. Harrow was not Stillwater. Although he had Zhao Hetai above him, Xiaoshun could not do whatever he wanted. After leaving Liang Jingyes office, he didnt go far but waited at the entrance of the investment office for an opportunity. He made a call and asked Duan Jia toe over. It was quite inconvenient to catch a cab at crucial times. About twenty minutester, Duan Jia arrived by car. Where to? Duan Jia asked after Xiaoshun got into the car. Just wait here. Were waiting for someone, Xiaoshun replied. Duan Jia pursed his lips but didnt ask further. It was now lunchtime, and the office staff came out in groups for lunch. Before long, they saw Miss Wei leaving alone. She walked along the road towards the pedestrian street. Follow her. Xiaoshun signaled with his chin, and Duan Jia started the car, slowly following her. She has a good figure. Miss Wei was tall and slender, but her face was ordinary. However, Duan Jia hadnt noticed her looks earlier. Now following behind her, admiring her graceful figure, hemented. Xiaoshun gave him a nce and ignored him. A few minutester, Miss Wei walked into a coffee shop next to the pedestrian street. You wait here. Leaving a brief message, Xiaoshun got out of the car and followed her into the coffee shop. He quickly spotted Miss Wei sitting alone at a window seat.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Miss Wei, what a coincidence, Xiaoshun greeted her with a smile as he approached. Wei Rong didnt seem surprised to see Xiaoshun. She said indifferently, Have a seat. Xiaoshun was slightly taken aback, but he sat down across from her. You seem to know I woulde to find you, Xiaoshun said. At this point, a waiter from the coffee shop approached and asked with a smile, May I take your order, sir? Same as her, Xiaoshun replied. Alright, please wait a moment. The waiter acknowledged and left. I didnt know youde find me, but Im not surprised either. Youre here to ask me about thend for your Starline Bio, arent you? Wei Rong said with an emotionless face. Miss Wei, not only do you look pretty, but youre also smart, Xiaoshun ttered untruthfully. I was the one who suggested that Mr. Liang give that plot to your Starline Bio. Its a good piece ofnd, a geomantic treasure, Wei Rong said with a hint of cunning shing quickly in her eyes and a faint smile on her face. Is that so? Then I should thank you, Miss Wei, Xiaoshun replied. Theres no need for formalities. It was nothing more than a lift of my hand, Wei Rongughed lightly. You want to know why your Starline Bio is being attacked repeatedly, right? Ill tell you. That plot ofnd had been earmarked as a burial ground for the Tan family patriarch. They intended to buy it under thepanys name, ostensibly for public cemetery use, but in reality, for their patriarchs final resting ce. Regardless, it doesnt conform to the governments nned use for thatnd. No one dared to approve it for the Tan family under pressure from above, so this hot potato ended up in your hands. The Tan family? Xiaoshun was unfamiliar with the situation in Harrow, and this was the first time he had heard of the Tan family. However, any family that could put pressure on the government must be quite influential. You can investigate this yourself. I dont have the leisure to exin to you, Wei Rong said. So, you were the one who passed this hot potato to us at Starline Bio? Xiaoshun asked. Thats right. Chapter 508: Tighten Your Skin Whats your rtionship with the Harrow Wei family? Who is Wei Wendong to you? Xiao Shun asked. At this point in the conversation, he was fairly certain that Miss Wei was indeed a member of the Wei family. This seemed a bit odd; of course, anyone with the surname Wei would be a part of the Wei family. But what else could she be? Throughout the millennia, manyrge families have branched out so much that they have be virtually unrecognizable from each other, with distances between them spanning thousands of miles and no interactions urring between them. Therefore, it was perfectly normal for her to be a Wei and not necessarily be involved with his affairs. Hes my grandfather, Wei Rong replied honestly. I see, youre using someone else to do your dirty work, Xiao Shun said with a faint smile. Youve already killed my great-grandfather. The fact that youre still alive is a miracle. This is just a small lesson for you, Wei Rong said with an icy stare. It seemed like the Wei family had never given up on dealing with Xiao Shun. Even during the time when his life was hanging in the bnce, they were still plotting against his Starline Bio. Xiao Shun didnt know about Yang Zinuos rtionship with the Wei family. In fact, when Yang Zinuo brought news of his death to the Wei family, it was a relief for them, bringing a sense of joy as if a great revenge had been achieved. However, they didnt expect him to be still alive and brazenly appearing in Stillwater. Due to this, Yang Zinuo suffered a significant loss of face within the Wei family. The Tan family was powerful, and in Wei Rongs view, a small Starline Bio could not withstand the pressure from the Tan family. Therefore, Starline Bio could only choose to give up on thend. After all, thatnd had already been approved by the Investment Office. Could they possibly say they didnt want it and ask for something else? The ultimate result might be that Starline Bio would have to give up on building a factory in Harrow. However, as an ordinary person, Wei Rong was not aware of the situation in the cultivation world. If she knew that Xiao Shun dared to challenge the Old School Society, which appeared to be hundreds of times stronger than him, she probably wouldnt think that Xiao Shun would choose to submit in this matter. Regardless, thank you, Miss Wei, for telling me the truth. The coffee is on me, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Wei Rong sneered and did not respond. Xiao Shun called the waiter over to pay the bill and stood up. I wont keep you any longer. When you get home, tell your grandfather to tighten his skin. Ill deal with your Wei family when I have the time. Youre overestimating yourself, Wei Rong said, watching his retreating figure with a sneer. Back in the car, Xiao Shun first called Yao Cen to check on her situation. The office had been cleaned up, but the property management insisted on them moving as soon as possible. So Yao Cen and Zhu Que were currently looking for a new office location. Fortunately, it was just a temporary office, so moving wouldnt be too much of a hassle. Then he dialed Ding Yues number and soon heard Ding Yues crisp voice.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Boss, how may I assist you? Help me look into the situation of the Tan family in Harrow, Xiao Shun said. He needed to know if the knife borrowed by the Wei family was a Qinglong Yanyue knife or just a stic toy. But from Wei Rongs tone, I can probably guess that its not easy to deal with. The Tan family of Harrows richest man, Tan Haohan? More urately, the richest man in Oars, Ding Yue said. How much do you know about the Tan family? Xiao Shun asked. Only about what I just said, but I will investigate further for you, she replied. Great, thank you. No problem, and by the way, the Harrow branch of Morgan Capital is almost ready. I might be going there in a few days, Ding Yue changed the subject. Thats very efficient. When youe, Ill treat you to a meal, Xiao Shun said with a smile. We have a deal. We have a deal, Xiao Shun agreed. After hanging up, he leaned back in his seat with his arms crossed. In Harrow, he still had some connections he could use, like He Guangji, Wen Guangliang, Cai Junmin, and others. Perhaps it would be more convenient to ask them, but he didnt like to owe favors, and he didnt interact with them very often. Where to now? Duan Jia asked. After spending time together, they had developed a rapport. Xiao Shun didnt say much, and Duan Jia didnt ask too many questions. He just yed his role as a driver well, knowing that Xiao Shun would speak when he was ready. Lets go back to Rivend Bay, Xiao Shun said after a moment of contemtion. The car started and quickly headed towards Rivend Bay. Along the way, Xiao Shun briefly exined to Duan Jia what had happened at the Starline Bio office. When they arrived at the Rivend Bay vi, Song Linger and Wen Yao were rxing in the living room after lunch. Only then did Xiao Shun remember that he had been too busy to eat lunch C he hadnt even taken a sip of the coffee he had ordered at the caf. Wen Yao, could you make us some noodles? Nothing fancy, just something simple, Xiao Shun asked Wen Yao. Sure, Ill get right on it. Just a moment, itll be ready in ten minutes, Wen Yao readily agreed, and swiftly headed to the kitchen. Were there any disturbancesst night? Xiao Shun asked Song Linger after sitting down. The news of Song Linger overpowering four Foundation stage practitioners the previous night had already spread among many cultivators. Yet, it couldnt be ruled out that a few reckless individuals might still try their luck, given the immense value and benefits of the pellets for any cultivator. No, there werent, Song Linger replied, sounding somewhat disappointed. Thats good, Xiao Shun said, pleased that the deterrent had worked. Soon, Wen Yao served two bowls of noodles. While Xiao Shun and Duan Jia ate, Song Linger continued watching Korean dramas on the sofa. The male and female leads in Korean dramas have such tough lives. If one isnt sick, then the other is, shemented. In the past, most of them suffered from amnesia. Now theyve progressed to agoraphobia or acrophobia. The most ridiculous one was a man with hemophobia a grown man whos afraid of blood Song Linger critiqued as she watched. Right, Ive watched so many dramas over the past two years, and I remember several where the male lead had hemophobia, Wen Yao agreed. She had spent a lot of her time over the past three years watching television at home. Xiao Shun looked up at the handsome men and beautiful women on the TV screen and sniffed, Do you know why only men faint at the sight of blood, but women dont? Why? Song Linger and Wen Yao asked in unison. Because you girls see blood every month. If you fainted every time, youd be fainting every now and then. That wouldnt do, Xiao Shun exined with a straight face. Song Linger and Wen Yao stared at him in shock. His exnation made sense, but was it appropriate to talk about such things in front of two young women? Master, if we go by seniority, youre my elder. Isnt it a bit inappropriate for you to say such things? Song Linger gave him a sidelong nce and retorted. This is a conclusion drawn from a medical perspective. Consider it an academic discussion, Xiao Shun replied nonchntly. He thought to himself, when it came to age, he didnt know of any juniors who were so determined to hook up with their seniors. Song Linger was at a loss for words: Chapter 509 The Tan Family Ding Yues efficiency was unquestionable. Shortly after Xiao Shun had lunch, she sent a file summarizing the Tan family situation to Xiao Shuns phone. The file not only described the Tan familys origins and current main family members, but also included the Tan familys total assets, how manypanies were under the family, which ones were listed, roughly how much their market value was, and more C extremelyprehensive. Xiao Shun got a headache reading it. The Tan family was obviously also a behemoth. Dealing with cultivation world people, at worst he could just use force to resolve it, but dealing with such a wealthy and powerful family, he couldnt be too crude, at least for now, since he wasnt yet powerful enough to disregard social rules. Xiao Shun handed his phone to Duan Jia to take a look. What are you nning to do? Duan Jia asked after reading it. Xiao Shun thought for a long time, sighed, and said, Courtesy first, might second. Lets go to the Tan family this afternoon. If we canmunicate, thats best, if not, well make them. Isnt their Tan familys backing the underground forces in Harrow? Lets start with them. It happens that Zhuang Jin has been eager to expand Pearl Commercial Chambers influence into Harrow, so we can establish a foothold for him first. The Tan family used to be just a second-rate family in Harrow. But ever since their new head, Tan Hao Han, took over, the Tan family had flourished, rising to be one of Harrows most powerful families in just 20 years. Now they were also extremely influential, with power in both legitimate and underground worlds, and even the government had to be cautious of them at times. That was why Wei Rong had said there was pressure from above against selling thatnd to the Tan family. From the information Ding Yue sent, this Tan Hao Han had very close ties with Harrows underground forces, and the Tan familys main business was in construction, so the connections were obvious. It was clear the people who smashed the Starline Bio office and threw filth at the office door were associated with them. Are you going to fight? Take me along. Song Linger perked up when she heard. No fighting yet, were civilized people. Well talk first, fight if talks fail, Xiao Shunughed. Oh, okay. Song Linger replied. The richest family in Oars, Duan Jia murmured. Without an appointment, Im afraid we cant even get through their front door, let alone meet the family head who may not be home. The others may not have the authority either. A door we cant get through? Xiao Shun raised an eyebrow, looking amused. Whether Tan Hao Han is home is irrelevant, his family should be home. Duan Jia immediately understood C Xiao Shun had no intention of entering through the front door at all. Just as Xiao Shun said, rather than looking for Tan Hao Han everywhere, it was better to go directly to his home. If his family was threatened enough, he would naturally show up. But is this really going to negotiate? Wont it anger Tan Hao Han? Duan Jia worried. Did he consider if it would anger me when he sent people to smash my office and injure my employees, and had them throw filth at my office door? Xiao Shun said darkly. Of course, Tan Hao Han wouldnt have personallymanded those things himself given his status. But the root cause was still with him, so he had to take responsibility. Xiao Shun didnt n to do anything to his family members. As long as they were friendly enough, he would just chat with them. His main goal was still to negotiate. If Tan Hao Han felt that was threatening him, then there was no helping it. By the Lantin River. The setting sun was blood-red, its reflection shimmering on the still, wavelesske surface. A ck business car sped along thekeside highway. Turning around a bend, a grand independent courtyard appeared in sight, majestic and imposing C truly worthy of the richest family. The Lantin River spanned hundreds of square kilometers. Though also by the Lantin River, Rivend Bay was still dozens of kilometers away from here. The weather was scorching. After resting for two hours in Rivend Bay, Xiao Shun and Duan Jia hurried over. Minutester, the car slowly stopped about a kilometer from the Tan family manor. Your looks are too eye-catching. Ill go alone, you wait here for me, Xiao Shun said, removing his seatbelt. Be careful, Duan Jia reminded routinely.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. It wasmon for wealthy, powerful families like this to employ some cultivators. Soon, Xiao Shun appeared within the Tan family manor. Pavilions, terraces, covered walks, gardens, bridges, flowing water Ccking only mountains and forests to gain their pleasures, yet amidst the hustle and bustle with the sights and sounds of woods and springs. This was probably themon goal of wealthy people today in their living environments. The grounds wererge with few peopleing and going. Xiao Shun strolled leisurely along a small bamboo path, as if touring a garden. Exiting the bamboo grove, a stone path appeared before his eyes, ending at a memorial gate. The crisp shouts andughter of children came from within. Xiao Shun walked along the stone path and through the memorial gate. In the evening sun, a few richly dressed little boys raced and chased each other noisily on various expensive electric toy cars, seeming to bepeting. Other than two or three simrly aged, prettily dressed little girls watching the scene enthusiastically, there were also two somewhat plump middle-aged women, anxiously reminding them to be careful and slow down C likely their nannies. The two nannies didnt say anything upon seeing Xiao Shun, probably mistaking him for a gardener or handyman based on his attire. Children are all innocent and kind? Nonsense. Never underestimate a naughty childs taste for mischief and destruction. After a round of racing ended, one chubby little boy around 8 or 9, with slick, oily hair and a white T-shirt, was evidently the loser with a red, unsatisfied face. Seeing the sudden appearance of a stranger, he probably med Xiao Shun for affecting his performance. A childs logic was unfathomable. Gritting his teeth, he charged at Xiao Shun angrily on his red Porsche electric toy car. Thud! The speed was fast, crashing straight into Xiao Shuns shin. Huh? The little boy looked up at Xiao Shun in surprise. Usually people would dodge, he didnt expect Xiao Shun to just stand there and let him hit. Whats your grandfathers name? Xiao Shun asked, mouth curving slightly. None of your business! The boy seemed even angrier that Xiao Shun was unaffected. He reversed his car and rammed viciously again. Is it Tan Hao Han? Xiao Shun continued asking. The two nannies expressions changed drastically at this. The shorter one hurried over and sternly scolded, Youre new right? How can you be so ignorant of the rules, even daring to casually mention the family heads name? Hurry and leave! Well pretend we didnt hear anything. If this reaches the stewards ears, youll lose this job. Did you hear me? Working for the Tan family was clearly well-paid, for even aborer to be so cautious. Chapter 510: The Brat Liu, get out of the way, Im going to ram him to death! The chubby little boy waved his hand and yelled at the nanny. Lets go! Dont just stand there! Liu, the nanny, said in a low voice with a stern face, trying to be kind. Get out of the way! Didnt you hear me? The boy said unpleasantly. Liu helplessly walked away. Although these kids were young, most of them were already sensible. They were not something a nanny like her could defy. Telling on them would just get her in trouble. The boy elerated towards Xiao Shun again. Xiao Shun stood still as before, looking down on him disdainfully. Whats with this guy? Standing there like a wooden dummy. He should just leave if he doesnt want to get hit. Liu whispered to the taller nanny next to her. Although not big, these young masters electric toy cars were very powerful. Getting hit in the legs would still hurt a lot, especially on the shinbone. Let it be. Its his legs and body. If he wants to let Young Master Dong hit him, we cant stop him. The tall nanny said. By now, the boy had hit Xiao Shun four or five times. Seeing the fun, the other kids lined up to ram Xiao Shun with their cars. It got very lively.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But kids attention spans are short. After a few minutes, they seemed to have gotten bored and stopped. The chubby boy who started it seemed satisfied. He parked next to Xiao Shun and got off the car. Staring up at Xiao Shun, he spoke imperiously like a little adult. From now on, youe here every day and let me hit you. If I feel happy, Ill reward you with a chocte bar. Judging by his chubby looks, chocte must be precious to him. Xiao Shun sneered, walked to the car, and kicked it over. Boom! The nice looking, likely expensive red toy car shattered instantly, its parts scattered all over. Everyone was startled. The little girls couldnt help but shriek. Wah! You pay for my car! You pay for my car! The boy sat down with a thud and wailed while rolling on the ground. His crying set the other kids off too, for no reason at all. Crying is contagious among children. The nannies were dumbstruck. The tall one hurried to pick up the boy, wiping his tears and coaxing him. Are you crazy? Why pick on a child like that? Can you afford to pay for it? Liu scolded Xiao Shun. That car cost tens of thousands! Can you pay for it? Hes not my son. Why should I indulge him? Xiao Shun said nonchntly. Im helping you discipline him. Hes so young and already ramming people. When he grows up, what will he be? You Liu was speechless. She felt this young man was unreasonable. If he didnt want to be hit, he could have just walked away. What was the point of arguing with a child? Tell Master Ma to fire him immediately. What kind of person is he,pletelycking manners. The tall nanny said. Oh, I forgot to mention, I dont work for you. Im here to see Tan Haohan. Is he home? Xiao Shun asked calmly. The nannies looked at each other, then at him as if he was crazy. Suddenly they seemed flustered and afraid. The tall nanny hurried to take the boy away. Amidst the crying, a young couple walked quickly in from a side door in the yard. The woman looked to be in herte twenties, lightly made up, attractive and well figured. The man had fair skin and wore sses, dressed neatly and carried himself with elegance. Whats wrong with Little Dong, Liu? The woman asked as she walked over. Whats going on? Why is everyone crying? Fighting again? The man said with a smile. As they got closer, the woman went up and took the boy from the tall nanny. The man looked confused at the mess on the ground. What happened here? This man said hes looking for the old master Liu said hesitantly about Xiao Shun. The man was Tan Haohans second son, Tan Guangqi. He sized up Xiao Shun with a frown. Who are you? How did you get in? The crying child was a small matter, but a stranger brazenly barging in put Tan Guangqi on high alert. This residence was where the Tan family lived. Not only did it have a tight security system and 20+ retired special forces guarding it, there were also over 10 powerful cultivators protecting it. Let alone a person, even a bird would have a hard time getting through such defenses unnoticed. Tan Guangqi looked at Xiao Shun apprehensively and slowly moved closer to his wife and the children. What is Tan Haohan to you? Xiao Shun asked instead of answering. I want to chat with him. Insolent! How dare you address Fathers name directly! Tan Guangqi scolded seeing his disrespect. Its just a name. Whats wrong with saying it? Should I call him dad like you do? Xiao Shun shook his head. You Tan Guangqis mouth twitched in anger. Sensing the hostility, he yelled, Come! Come here! Immediately, two shadows floated down from the roof, guarding him and the children. Within seconds, several more figures dropped down, surrounding Xiao Shun. Seven to eight ck-d cultivators in battle gear stood aggressive and alert, ring at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun remainedposed, standing calmly. These few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators would seem incredibly strong to ordinary people, but were nothing to him. Of course, besides these cultivators, Xiao Shun sensed ideal sniping spots being upied. If he guessed right, more than one sniper rifle was aimed at him now C that posed the biggest threat. He could block some bullets with his energy shield or dodge them with Ripple Steps, but a heavy weapon could still be very dangerous. As the richest man in Oars and closely tied to the Harrow underground, getting heavy weapons would not be difficult for Tan Haohan. Chapter 511: Seeing a Ghost Take the kids downstairs first. Tan Guangqi said to his wife. The young woman nodded. Be careful. She then led the children and nannies out of the yard, escorted by some cultivators. Who exactly are you? Tan Guangqi asked again. Have you heard of Starline Bio? Xiao Shun asked back. No. Tan Guangqi replied decisively. Then Ive nothing to discuss with you. Call your dad out to talk. Xiao Shun said. Youre asking for death. Tan Guangqi was furious immediately and yelled, Break his legs and throw him out! Tan Guangqi was rtively mild among the Tan family. His refined dressing showed that. If it was his brothers who Xiao Shun trespassed and disrespected, they probably wouldnt have asked at all. Cultivators have a distinct aura, but it waspletely undetectable from Xiao Shun. Still, someone who bypassed the manors tight security, even if looking ordinary, was not to be taken lightly by the cultivators. At Tan Guangqis order, three of them swiftly moved in to attack. Xiao Shun actually disliked violence if it could be solved by talking. Unfortunately, he was inarticte and foul-mouthed. Being inarticte easily frustrated him, being foul-mouthed easily angered others. Thankfully, he had martial arts. Otherwise, he would have been beaten to death long ago. To him, the Foundation Establishment cultivators moves were no different than fancy boxing. The moment they engaged, the three cultivators sensed something amiss.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Abruptly, a powerful aura emerged from Xiao Shun, invisible but strongly repelling them, making it hard to get near. Such powerful aura! A Foundation stage cultivator? No, this is stronger than Foundation stage. As they approached, the three cultivators couldnt help but shudder, though keeping up a fierce look. A chill rose in their hearts. Attack together! someone shouted. The rest rushed Xiao Shun from all sides. Xiao Shun dismissed his aura and focused Heart Severance, condensing chi in his palms. In a sh, he dashed into the crowd, leaving afterimages. Every palm strike sounded like muffled thunder, showing he didnt need full force against Foundation stage cultivators. Otherwise they would be dead or crippled. He was here to negotiate, not kill. The Starline Bio employees injuries and office destruction angered him, but it hadnt reached murderous level. He still had a sense of proportion. His intention was courtesy first, violenceter. But that was clearly impossible now. So violence first it was, though the result should be the same. The Harrow factory would be built as nned. Not an inch of thatnd would be conceded. Seeing Xiao Shun sparring evenly with his familys seven or eight cultivators, Tan Guangqi was dumbfounded and incredulous. Not part of the cultivation world, he had personally witnessed any one of them take on four or five of the manors retired special forces. Now this lone man handling seven or eight cultivators easily made Tan Guangqi unconsciously swallow. Fortunately this person didnt attack first. Otherwise he would be dead already. Tan Guangqi looked up and around. Seeing the snipers in position, he was reassured. No matter how powerful, youre still mortal. Can you withstand bullets? Trespassing and the Tan familys influence, killing him would mean little. After warming up, Xiao Shun no longer wanted to tangle with them. He leapt up to dodge two cultivators sweeping kicks, then tapped his toes and pped out a palm. The two facing him instantly felt an overwhelmingly fierce force. They hardened their looks and pped to block it. Boom! The next second, the cultivators were sent flying meters away. Even Tan Guangqi, over ten meters away, felt a strong gust. The rest yelled and pounced at Xiao Shun again. Xiao Shuns figure flickered. All they saw was a ck shadow sh by. In a blink, Xiao Shun was among them. He spread his arms and barrelled into them. At his level, his body was much tougher than average cultivators. Ouch! The cultivators were sent sprawling and crying out. The evening sun disappeared behind distant mountains as dusk crept up the sky. The weather remained scorching. Drip! A bead of sweat rolled down Ye Xiaos cheeks and dropped off his chin. It had been three years since leaving the military, but this was the first time his heart raced and blood boiled like now. It was like those days maneuvering against border trespassers again. For a sniper, he was clearly unqualified now. That ordinary looking young man below was just too fierce. Ye Xiao knew those cultivators were far beyond his military closebat training. Yet that young man could take on ten alone, simply monstrous and terrifyingly powerful. Ye Xiao frowned, pupils contracting as he steadied himself. As a Tan family guard, he absolutely wouldnt stay his hand against such a powerful unauthorized intruder. Boom! The seven or eight cultivators crashed heavily, yelling painfully. Tan Guangqi was shocked. He gestured urgently and yelled, Kill him! Bang! Ye Xiao pulled the trigger. A sniper bullet sted out, tearing through the air at the intruder. As king sniper of the Tianwei Special Forces, he was confident of this shot. But the next second, he felt his heart jump as his brows knotted tightly. Pak! The bullet hit the concrete ground, leaving a deep cavity. The intruder had vanished. Impossible! How could this be? No one can outrun a bullet! Ye Xiaos mind raced as he adjusted and looked around. Whoosh! A wind seemed to brush past his ear. Without notice, a figure had appeared silently next to him. A chill rushed through him as his heart seemed to stop for a second. He reflexively turned to see Xiao Shun looking at him with a faint, mocking smile. Its a ghost! Ye Xiao frowned. Chapter 512: Tan Haohan The enemy was already close at hand; there was no room for a sniper rifle, leaving only flight or fight as viable options. Night Owl reached down to his ankle, pulling out a military dagger, and leaped into action. A buzzing sound suddenly filled his head as a fist struck his temple, casting everything into darkness as his body seemed to float in the void before consciousness escaped him. Bang! Bang! Two more gunshots tore through the air, as bullets whistled past, causing Xiao Shuns figure to flicker, leaving an afterimage. Where he had been standing, the wall now bore the marks of shattered stone. The sound of gunfire quickly spread throughout the entire Tan familypound. Over a dozen fully armed guards rushed over, encircling Tan Guangqi for protection. Having seen Xiao Shun overpower more than a dozen formidable cultivators of the Tan household and swiftly take down a sniper, Tan Guangqi had been fearful until these armed guards arrived, which somewhat steadied his nerves. Xiao Shun moved as if treading on air, covering dozens of meters in an instant, rendering the armed guards attempts to aim futile; they served only as a slight defense. For Tan Guangqi, this was enough, at least ensuring his safety. The cultivators who had been defeated by Xiao Shun were now barely propping themselves up, gathering around Tan Guangqi as if facing a formidable enemy. Is he even human? I never imagined such a powerful cultivator could exist. The armed guards were ustomed only to the strength of the Tan familys cultivators. Indeed, they were powerful, but they paled inparison to Xiao Shun. They watched Xiao Shuns figure flitting about, leaping over high walls with ease, reminiscent of scenes from martial arts dramas, marveling so much that they nearly forgot he was their foe. Ssh! Another sniper was thrown by Xiao Shun into a nearby pond, creating arge ssh. Even though he had not killed anyone, the shock was enough for Tan Guangqi. Who exactly is this person? What is this Starline Bio he mentioned? Should I call my father to report the situation at home? Tan Guangqi pondered, noting the man seemed to have no intent to harm. At that moment, Tan Haohan returned from outside. Hearing the gunfire, he briskly entered the courtyard with several personal guards. With short, spirited hair, a lean face, and an average stature, his eyes were bright. Dressed in a light grey linen suit and wearing a string of prayer beads on his wrist, he would not stand out in a crowd, and few would guess he was Oars wealthiest man. Tan Haohans expression was grave as he quickly surveyed the disheveled cultivators beside Tan Guangqi and then scanned for Xiao Shun. A scream pierced the air. Another sniper fell from a height, crashing down in disarray. Father, be careful! Tan Guangqi and his guards quickly moved closer to Tan Haohan. Tan Haohan waved dismissively, pride in his voice, With Tan Wu uncle here, ordinary people cant harm me. Who is that person? Uncle Wu, Tan Guangqi nodded to the middle-aged man behind him known as Tan Wu. Tan Wu, in his forties, wore a ck T-shirt and blue track pants. His face was gaunt, with prominent temples, clearly a powerful cultivator. Tan Wu nodded back in acknowledgment. Having seen Xiao Shuns capabilities, Tan Guangqi knew his Uncle Tan Wu might not be a match for him. But it wasnt the time to bolster the morale of others while diminishing his own. Besides, Tan Wu was a distant elder of his family, so he kept his silence. I havent seen him before, but he mentioned Starline Bio; it must be rted to them. He said he wanted to talk to you, Tan Guangqi shifted his gaze from Tan Wu back to Tan Haohan. Oh? That littlepany seems rather bold. I thought some small maneuvers through Old Sha would be enough to make them back off. Its audacious of them toe knocking, Tan Haohan said with a hint of surprise, not having expected that someone would know the Tan family was behind the scenes. Old Sha, also known as Sha Jiu Hai, was Tan Haohans sworn brother and the leader of Harrows most powerful underground force, the Nine Dragons Commerce Guild. They often handled the dirty work especially when public visibility was an issue. Being Oars richest man, Tan Haohan was no saint. The main business of the Tan family was construction, a field rife with disputes, and sometimes, unconventional methods were required, which was an open secret. Companies like Starline Bio, when they came from out of town, were usually easy to handle. A few warnings, and they would get the message, eithering to beg for peace or simply leaving Harrow. But this time, they hadhit a snag. They have the means to hire such an expert, thats somewhat impressive. It seems Ive underestimated them, Tan Haohan said with a coldugh. As the two conversed, Xiao Shun had already dealt with thest sniper. The evening grew deeper, and he casually emerged from the shadows, appearing before the Tan father and son and their numerous guards. A faint smile yed upon his lips, and upon seeing the tall, middle-aged man who bore a resemnce to himself beside Tan Guangqi, he asked, You must be Tan Haohan, right? It had been a long time since Tan Haohan had heard anyone dare to address him by name directly. Even amongst officials in the Oars provincial government, they would address him respectfully as Mr. Tan. Now, to be called out so bluntly by a young man, a me of anger ignited within him. Having navigated the business world for decades, Tan Haohan had mastered the art ofposure and managed not to erupt in rage, responding coolly, How much did Starline Bio pay you? Is it worth risking your life for? By not denying his identity, he implicitly confirmed it. As for his assumption that Xiao Shun was a hired hand from Starline Bio, Xiao Shun did not bother correcting him. As long as you are Tan Haohan, then its easy. Im just here to give you a heads-up. Tell yourckeys to stop messing with Starline Bio. Otherwise, I might visit your home more often, Xiao Shun said with a light smile. How dare you threaten the Tan family? Dont think we cant handle you just because you know a few tricks! Tan Guangqi said sharply. Breaking into a residence and injuring our people, we can call the police. No matter how capable you are, can you really go against the government? Tan Guangqi pointed out, touching upon Xiao Shuns Achilles heel. Indeed, as Tan Guangqi said, the Tan family wasnt a family of cultivators who would seek revenge outside thew. Unlike those families, they would certainly involve the government if they couldnt handle a situation, and with the Tan familys influence, even Zhao Hetai might not withstand the pressure. And without direct evidence to prove that the actions against Starline Bio were orchestrated by Tan Haohan, Xiao Shun was indeed in a disadvantageous position.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 513: No Need for Negotiation Tan Haohan seemed to perceive that Xiao Shun was wary of the government, adopting an air of superiority. Kid, when you go back, pass a message to Starline Bio for me. Thend that the Investment Office allocated to Starline Bio, including the surrounding area, has been idle for many years. No one dares to take it over. Now the governments public bidding has only led to failed bids. The reason behind it should be clear to them, Starline Bio, he said with a hint of condescension. So, my advice to them is to not wade into these troubled waters. They are just a smallpany from out of town and are not qualified topete with the Tan family. Give up that plot ofnd, look somewhere else to build your factory, or simply move to another city. Isnt it all the same? The Tan family has been operating in Harrow for decades. What we set our eyes on, no one can take away. Certainly not by a small out-of-town enterprise. The wise one knows when to advance and when to retreat. Thats all Ill say, I hope you will act wisely. Youre skilled. If youre interested, you could stay with the Tan family. The remuneration will surely satisfy you, Tan Haohan added after a pause. Thanks for the offer, but it seems were at an impasse. Thats fine; now that I know your stance, it makes things easier for me, Xiao Shun replied with an almost imperceptible sigh. I can tell you right now, the Starline Bio branch factory in Harrow is a done deal, and yes, it will be built right on that plot ofnd, he dered with determination. Then lets wait and see. If you insist on going through with this, then what weve done so far are merely appetizers. Theres a whole banquet of tactics waiting for you. I hope you can handle them. The Tan family hasnt encountered a worthy opponent in a long time. I hope Starline Bio will prove to be apetent one, Tan Haohan said, a sneer curling at the corner of his mouth.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. You wont be disappointed, Xiao Shun raised an eyebrow. With those words, he turned and leisurely walked out of the courtyard. Are we just going to let him leave? Tan Wu asked, looking toward Tan Haohan. Let him go. Hell carry the message. If they back down knowing the difficulty, its for the best. Making a big fuss isnt necessarily good for us either. After all, such arge plot ofnd has been vacant for so many years; the government is aware of whats going on. Theres already plenty of murmuring about the Tan family. We should avoid giving them any leverage, Tan Haohan stated. How did the talk go? Xiao Shun left the Tan residence and returned to his car, where Duan Jia asked. It fell through, Xiao Shun replied. Have you ever had a sessful negotiation before? Duan Jia prodded further. Xiao Shun thought for a moment and responded, It seems I really havent. His master had not taught him this skill, probably believing that if he were powerful enough, he wouldnt need to negotiate at all. Duan Jia was speechless. But Ive figured it out. I wont initiate negotiations with others anymore. Ill find a way to make theme to me. That should make things easier, Xiao Shun suggested, raising an eyebrow. Thats a good idea, Duan Jia smirked, starting the car. Where to? Its gettingte, to Lakeview Ranch, home for dinner. Xiao Shun nced at the sky, noting it was nearing dinner time. If he didnt return for dinner today, it would be the third night in a row not eating at home. The person at home had already banned him from the bedroom the previous night; any further dy and he might find himself expelled from his own house. So, whats the n now that negotiations have broken down? Duan Jia asked while driving. We have a contingency n. The Tan familys growth owes partly to Persimmon Commercial. If we cant touch the Tan family for now, lets start with Persimmon Commercial, Xiao Shun stated. If the Tan family was a fierce tiger, then Persimmon Commercial were its fangs and ws. If they could be broken and chopped off, the tiger would struggle to jump around. Then, they could gradually deal with it. The government might protect the Tan family, but it probably wouldnt extend the same courtesy to Persimmon Commercial. These underworld forces are a source of instability in society; if someone could take them down, it would be most wee. Although the Pearl Commercial Chamber was also an underground force, with Xiao Shuninvolved, Mayor Zhuang still showed him respect, at least not causing trouble without reason. Additionally, he had been gradually moving away from the grey areas and undergoing a transformation. The members of themercial chamberrgely came from the lower echelons of society. If they could live well, nobody would choose violence unless they were inherently belligerent. After about half an hour, the car slowly entered the driveway of the Lakeview Ranch vi. Stay for dinner, Xiao Shun said to Duan Jia. No, I have a moon-viewing date with a beauty, Duan Jia replied with a grin. The idea of moon-viewing, full of poetry and romance, sounded somewhat incongruenting from this burly man. Xiao Shun looked up at the overcast night sky: Alright, then enjoy yourself. After watching Duan Jia leave, Xiao Shun returned home just in time for dinner. Hurry up and wash your hands, lets eat. We thought youd be backter, so we didnt wait for you, Yao Cen said. Why wait? Just eat when the foods ready. If Ie backte, just reheat it, Xiao Shun replied as he walked to the dining table, rubbing Hus head with a smile. Hu swatted his hand away and rolled her eyes at him. Cheeky, Xiao Shun chuckled. Come on, wash up and eat, Yao Cen reminded him again, and he finally went to wash his hands. Returning to the table, Long Sans mother had already served him a bowl of rice. Can it be resolved? Yao Cen asked with anticipation. Oh, its a small matter; its all been handled. Just find a new office location as soon as possible, and there wont be any more harassment, Xiao Shun mumbled through a mouthful of rice. Thats good, Yao Cen sighed in relief. Xiao Shun said this mainly to avoid worrying Long Sans mother. They had all rushed out that morning, and Xiao Shun knew she must have been anxious all day, unable to help and just fretting internally. He often appeared carefree and negligent, but he was actually quite thoughtful. Noticing the change in her expression, Xiao Shun could tell she felt more at ease. After dinner, as Long Sans mother was cleaning the kitchen, Xiao Shun and Yao Cen sat on the living room sofa, where he briefly recounted the days events to Yao Cen. So, the Investment Office is setting us up. Theyre giving usnd that no one dares to bid on to build our factory. Isnt that leading us into a trap? Yao Cen said angrily after hearing the story. That Mr. Liang probably has an affair with Wei Rong; theyre setting us up, Xiao Shun added. Yao Cen was somewhat aware of Xiao Shuns grudge against the Wei family, so this didnt surprise her. Or we could just drop it. Building a factory elsewhere isnt a big deal. It doesnt have to be in Harrow. They spoke so nicely when they granted us thend for the factory. Behind our backs, theyre just snakes in the grass! Yao Cen said, clutching the pillow in herp angrily. Chapter 514: A Worrisome Growth Environment You even look good when youre angry, Xiao Shun said with a smirk, staring at her. Can you be serious for once? Yao Cen retorted, kicking him. Change where? If we change again, well be at Oars, too far from home. Lets just build it on that plot ofnd in Harrow. Do what you have to do, and leave the rest to me, Xiao Shun said earnestly, dropping his smile. Yao Cen pondered for a moment and then spoke softly, Ill listen to you. But theres something else I want to discuss with you, she hesitated before continuing. What is it? You can tell me anything; why be so formal? Xiao Shun replied, his yful smile returning. That that arena fight can we not fight? Yao Cen asked. She had wanted to talk to Xiao Shun about this since they left the auction but hadnt found the right moment. No, Xiao Shun refused decisively, his face suddenly turning stern, his voice cold, catching her off guard. She had not expected such a strong reaction from him; he had never spoken to her this way before. Realizing his overreaction, Xiao Shun quickly smiled apologetically though it was somewhat forced. He took her hand, speaking gravely, I know youre worried about me, but there are things I must do, not just for myself well, maybe a little for myself. He couldnt deny that losing would be a blow to his dignity. Itsplicated, and I dont know how to exin it to you, but I promise you, I will win. You believe I will, dont you? Xiao Shun said with aforting smile. Yao Cen and the others had arrived at the scene only to see Xiao Shun and Song Linger injured, unaware of the full circumstances. Xiao Shuns feelings for Song Linger wereplex: were they teacher-student, siblings, friends, or something else? Even he couldnt clearly define it. Regardless, the humiliation Song Linger suffered at the hands of Yang Zinuo in front of him was something he could not tolerate. Although he seemed calm on the surface, his hatred was always simmering beneath. Song Linger felt the same; her hatred for Yang Zinuo red up at the mere mention of his name, which was evident. He nned to settle the score with Yang Zinuo, Gu Baiyi, and the entire Old School Society. He could kill Yang Zinuo and Gu Baiyi right now, but that would be too easy on them. So, whether for himself, Song Linger, or the greater good mentioned by Song Qingzhou, he must fight and win this arena battle. No matter what you do, I should support you, but this is too dangerous Yao Cen bit her lip, her voice soft, like a wronged little woman. In thepany, she was decisive and strong, but she was still a woman at heart, and which woman would want her husband to risk his life? I know, youre worried about me. But your husband is so awesome, how could I possibly lose? Dont worry, Xiao Shun boasted. Yao Cen nced at him helplessly and sighed, Alright, it seems I cant persuade you. What are you two up to? The pair were so engrossed in their conversation on the sofa that they hadnt noticed Zhu Que and Hu fiddling with something at the coffee table until Xiao Shun saw several handgun partsid out and asked. Oh, Im teaching Hu how to assemble a handgun, Zhu Que replied without looking up, continuing to instruct Hu, Watch, Ill demonstrate. Its simple. Zhu Que, that guns structure is tooplex. You should start with something simpler, like the P85. Its simple in structure with fewer parts, easy to assemble and disassemble, Xiao Shun chimed in knowledgeably. But before he could finish, Yao Cen kicked him again: Are you sick? Is now the time to discuss this? Shouldnt we be talking about how young Hu is and what he should be learning? Whats he going to do, make guns? Suddenly, Yao Cen felt that with Xiao Shun and Zhu Que, two oddballs at home, Hus growth environment was indeed worrying. Xiao Shun was left speechless by Yao Cens rebuke, managing only a sheepish smile. As for Zhu Que, who was diligently teaching, she paid no mind to the exchange and continued to skillfully assemble the gun parts, then turned to Hu, who was watching intently, Do you understand?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hu nodded, somewhat understanding, I got some of it. Zhu Ques face showed a rare look of affection as she patted Hushead. I cant stand you guys! Yao Cen rolled her eyes and with a swish of her scent, she headed back to her room. Seeing this, Xiao Shun scurried after her. What a joke, he thought; after spending two nights in the guest room, tonight he would assert his rights! Bang! Just as he was about to enter the room to enjoy his wifespany, he was met not with the warm embrace he had imagined but with the solid wooden door. Rubbing his nose, Xiao Shun gave a wry smile, Didnt I alreadye back for dinner tonight? Listening to the protestations from outside, Yao Cenughed triumphantly, then her face turned cold, You came back for dinner, but Im still angry! Honey, we can joke and y around, but can we not joke about marital life? Xiao Shun pleaded against the door, thinking that if not for the fact that his wife was inside, he wouldve kicked down this barrier to human procreation. What a predicament! In a short while, Xiao Shun grudgingly returned to the living room, clearly destined to spend another night in deep reflection on his mistakes. Of course, if the bed in the guest room could be a bit softer, that might significantly aid in his introspection. Kicked out again? Zhu Que, fiddling with the firearms on the couch, barely lifted her eyelids. Xiao Shun red at her, Cant you make pleasant conversation anymore? The word kicked out didnt quite fit; he hadnt even made it through the door. Mulling this over, just as he was about to rebuke this socially inept girl, he was taken aback by Zhu Ques expression. The once cold and emotionless Chapel assassin now had a yful smile on her face, with a curve that was perfect in its mischief. Chapter 515 Gold Spirit Stone Cough cough, Im a decent man, please dont seduce me recklessly! Looking at Zhu Que who was smiling beside him, Xiao Shun Tian shamelessly said. Before he could finish speaking, Zhu Ques willow eyebrows creased. She slowly took out a bullet clip and started loading bullets into it, coldly saying: Thest person who talked to me like this, I guess must have passed away this year, right? Hearing this, Xiao Shuns scalp tingled and he awkwardly coughed twice, Cough cough, what did I just say? Oh right, lets talk about Hus education instead! Upon hearing Hus name, Zhu Ques actions paused. She then looked up at Xiao Shun beside her. It was obvious that she was extremely fond of the little girl. Damn it, my handsome and graceful face ispletely wasted. In the end, Im not even as good as a child! Xiao Shun thought resentfully. However, he didnt dare show any of this on the surface, since the gun in this womans hand was no joke. So he solemnly said, This child needs to be taught from the beginning. Auntie Long San is getting old, so the responsibility of raising Hu will fall onto us. Zhu Que neither agreed nor disagreed, simply nodding for him to continue. Long San died because of me, so Im obligated to take care of his family. Hu is a clever child with great potential. I n to teach her everything I know. When mentioning Long San, Xiao Shuns expression was no longer frivolous, instead turning extremely remorseful. Seeing this, Zhu Que consoled, Ive heard about Long Sans matter. If he has any consciousness below, Im sure he would have no regrets about everything youve done for his family. Sigh! Xiao Shun sighed regretfully and shook his head. Then he solemnly said, Hu is almost old enough for kindergarten. Im thinking after the martial arts school opens, we can start a kindergarten ss for her to attend. Im not the best with educating children, so Ill leave it to you to decide, Zhu Que casually replied as she cleaned her gun. Hearing this, Xiao Shun reminded her, I hope that while you teach Hu martial arts and firearms, you dont impose your own subjective beliefs on her. Zhu Que was slightly surprised. Subjective beliefs? Xiao Shun nodded. Hu is just an innocent child. I believe you also dont want her to be an emotionless killing machine like you once were. Dont worry, Im not who I once was. And I definitely dont want Hu to follow my previous path! Zhu Ques icy eyes suddenly showed a hint ofplex emotions as she nced at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun noticed her gaze but didnt think much of it. Then he smiled slightly, Well then, now I can teach you spirit pattern engraving techniques. Hearing this, Zhu Que nced at him indifferently without responding. Damn, the more I look at this girls face, the harder it is to resist! Cough cough! Xiao Shun pretended to cough to steady his mind. After all, he was a married man now! After the earlier awkwardness passed, he slowly exined, Youve witnessed the power of spirit pattern engraving. With it, Desert Eagles bullet velocity can be increased by more than double. Zhu Que nodded in agreement, gazing at Xiao Shun eagerly. She wanted to learn this technique to strengthen herself as soon as possible. Seeing Zhu Ques impatience, Xiao Shun stroked his chin arrogantly. Then he looked her up and down. After a while, he continued, With your current abilities, you still cant fully grasp this technique yet. Just as Zhu Que was about to ask something, Xiao Shun waved his hand to stop her. No need to ask. I say you cant learn it yet not because I doubt your marksmanship or talent, but because of your cultivation level. Spirit pattern engraving was a very powerful auxiliary skill. With it, a weapons power could be greatly increased. But to engrave spirit patterns onto a weapon required special tools forged from gold spirit stones, as well as spirit energy infusion, in order to take effect. However, Zhu Que was only at the peak of the Foundation stage, without any spirit energy generated within her. After hearing the reason, disappointment shed across Zhu Ques face. Seeing this, Xiao Shun patted her shoulder andughed, Dont worry, Ill teach you a mantra to practice. Itll help you break through. He then passed an unnamed mantra to Zhu Que. After she hadpletely digested it, he got up from the sofa. Just as he walked out a few steps, Xiao Shun looked back at Zhu Que still sitting on the sofa reciting the mantra. He reminded her, Well go to the antique market tomorrow morning to look for gold spirit stones. Ill teach you how to engrave spirit patterns then. Zhu Que didnt know what gold spirit stones were, but since they helped with spirit pattern engraving, she didnt ask further. The next day, Xiao Shun and Zhu Que went to thergest antique market in Harrow City early in the morning. Despite it being only 9am, the antique street was already bustling with activity. Gold spirit stones look simr to gold, but in terms of purity, hardness and rarity, they surpass gold. Many ignorant people have even mistaken them for gold, how foolish! While browsing, Xiao Shun described the characteristics of gold spirit stones to Zhu Que beside him. As for the antiques on both sides of the road, he didnt show any interest at all. He had long lost interest in these antiques. After all, following his master, he had seen all kinds of treasures and curiosities! Moreover, most of the antiques here were fakes, used to deceive consumers. They might be able to swindle the ignorant, but trying to trick experts like Xiao Shun was wishful thinking. The two of them walked side by side down the lively antique street. Zhu Ques exotic appearance attracted quite a lot of attention.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Xiao Shun clicked his tongue. What a superficial world! As they strolled along, his gaze suddenly sharpened. Not far away was a jade shop, and inside was a jade carving that had caught Xiao Shuns full attention. After examining it for a bit, Xiao Shun smiled slightly and bumped Zhu Ques shoulder, Lets go take a look over there. Chapter 516 What a Coincidence Zhu Que looked at Xiao Shun curiously. Just a moment ago, he had said there were no noteworthy shops nearby, but now his attitude hadpletely changed. Due to her personality, she didnt ask further questions. She simply nodded and followed Xiao Shun into the shop. Since it was still early, there were only a few scattered customers inside the shop. In addition, with the recent prevalence of jade forgery, jade merchants in the antique trade were not doing well these days. Seeing the two customers who had just entered, Boss Wang Fuguis eyes fluttered slightly. When he saw Xiao Shuns cheap-looking attire, he frowned subconsciously and stopped the thought of getting up to greet them. Even so, when he saw Zhu Ques breathtaking beauty, two streaks of green light shed in his eyes. But that was it! Xiao Shun stopped in front of a jade carving. With his acute senses, he could vaguely feel a faint spirit energy emanating from this jade carving. Seeing him staring motionless at the jade carving ahead, Zhu Que asked, Whats wrong? This could be a spiritual stone! Xiao Shun replied. Zhu Que was shocked. A look of surprise appeared on her face. She had heard from Xiao Shun many times how precious spirit stones were. She didnt expect to encounter such a rare treasure today in the messy antique market! Just as she was marvelling at this coincidence, Xiao Shun beside her smiled at Boss Wang Fugui by the counter, Boss, Ill buy this jade carving. nk. The jade handle in Wang Fuguis hand slipped onto the counter! What did this kid just say? Young man, what did you say? I didnt hear clearly! As he spoke, Wang Fugui dug his ear with his finger. It seemed that it had been too long since hest cleaned his ears, and now he was hearing things. Xiao Shun didnt mind and smiled lightly, Im very interested in this jade carving. Give me a price. Now Wang Fugui heard it clearly. He showed a contemptuous expression as he stared at Xiao Shun, Kid, youre not messing with me this early in the morning, are you? What do you mean by that, Boss? Xiao Shun frowned slightly. He didnt care about the others attitude, but felt that he was just buying a jade carving. How did that be messing with him? This early in the morning, hed rather go back to sleep than mess with him! Boy, this is the shops treasure, called Bi Cui Liu Li Shi. The price is not something you can afford! Wang Fugui said condescendingly. Then he went to the jade carving, dipped a drop of water on it and flicked it onto the carving. Then, something magical happened! Look, the water droplet is actually adhering to the jade carving! Ignorant fellow, this is the water droplet test. The fact that the droplets condense and remain translucent and lustrous proves that this is top grade beautiful jade. As expected, Baoyu Shop lives up to its reputation. Haha, Ive long heard that Baoyu Shop is extraordinary. This shop treasure really opens my eyes today! A few customers not far away began to praise and acim Wang Fuguis Baoyu Shop. Wang Fugui loved vanity. After a few words of ttery, he couldnt help feeling ted. He pointed at a pile of rubble in the distance and said nonchntly to Xiao Shun, Kid, you cant afford this liuli stone. Go take a look over there, the prices are absolutely affordable! Xiao Shun didnt waste words. He gestured two fingers, Two billion! Pfft! Wang Fugui sprayed a whole mouthful of tea, scalded or shocked. But he didnt care about that. He wiped his mouth and asked tremblingly, Young I mean, sir! What did you just say? Seeing this, Xiao Shun shook his still upheld fingers and repeated, Two billion! Sorry, I have high blood pressure. Let me take some Nitroglycerin to calm down! Swish, Wang Fugui took out a bottle of Nitroglycerin from his pocket, poured some pills into his mouth and chewed loudly like eating candy. Xiao Shun smiled. His ie had been considerable recently, so spending two billion on this spirit energy emanating jade carving was not a loss at all.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Wang Fugui now regretted, or rather was stunned. He never imagined that this unremarkable young man would directly offer two billion for his shops treasure, even more tempting than Mr. Shas price. Thinking of this, Wang Fuguis face changed again. After all, Mr. Sha was no ordinary person. If he stood him up, the old man might skin him alive. With this thought, he was conflicted, Sir, this item has been reserved by Mr. Sha. How about this, my shop still has some other treasures. Feel free to pick from them, I guarantee they are no worse than this liuli stone! Xiao Shuns sword-like eyebrows furrowed as he asked, Who is Mr. Sha? You dont even know Persimmon Commercials Chairman Sha Hai? Wang Fugui looked at Xiao Shun suspiciously, thinking that maybe this kid was just messing with him with that price quote. After all, in the vast Harrow, almost no one who could afford two billion didnt know Mr. Sha! Hearing his exnation, Xiao Shun immediately understood that this Mr. Sha was Persimmon Commercials Chairman Sha Hai. This was good, it saved him a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, Xiao Shun smiled politely, Please trouble the boss to introduce me to Chairman Sha. As for this jade, Im afraid the chairman will have to reluctantly give it up. Hearing these words, Wang Fuguis face changed drastically! He was joking, right? In Harrow and even Oars, those who dared to disrespect Mr. Sha could be counted on one hand, and this kid was definitely not one of them. After thinking for a moment, Wang had a n. He grinned sinisterly at Xiao Shun. Kid, youre not a troublemaker sent by Jade House, are you? Trying to mess up my business, Mickey Chen is really shameless using such despicable methods! ??? Xiao Shun was utterly confused. He hadnt even heard of Jade House or Mickey Chen before. But one thing was certain! Wang Fuguis persecutory delusion was indeed serious, and it was time for him to take medicine to relieve the condition. Boss, do we have some misunderstanding? Xiao Shun asked innocently, and also wanted to rmend Starline Health to expand the bosss business scope. But before he could advertise, Wang Fugui called over some thugs from outside the shop without hesitation. Cursing, he pointed at Xiao Shun, Damn it! Beat him to death! Let Mickey Chen see what Im capable of! Chapter 517 Sha Hai Awaits As Wang Fugui gave themand, five burly men strode towards Xiao Shun beside the jade carving, emitting a murderous aura as they cracked their knuckles. Hold it! Just as the atmosphere was bing tense, Wang Fugui shouted loudly. Upon hearing this, the muscr men halted their footsteps neatly in unison. Wang Fugui was very satisfied with his mens obedience to his orders. He then viciouslymanded, Take this brat to the back door and teach him a lesson. If he damages anything in my storeter, skin him alive even if selling him cant pay for the damage! Having heard this, the burly men grinned sinisterly and resumed their footsteps, surrounding Xiao Shun who was not far away. Facing these thugs, Xiao Shun loosened his body and looked utterly calm and rxed.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Just then, Zhu Que beside him suddenly reached out and pulled him. Not knowing her intention, Xiao Shun patted her shoulder and said regretfully, Let me give this to you. Zhu Que nodded expressionlessly. She then took a sudden step forward, shing in front of Xiao Shun and impassively eyed the burly men. Seeing this, Wang Fugui was unconcerned. He even secretly looked down on Xiao Shun in his heart. Letting a woman act as a shield, what kind of man is that? Humpf, when I get serious, I take care of women too! While distracted by his thoughts, Wang Fugui suddenly heard several muffled grunts. Looking closely, his peas-sized eyes bulged wide. He saw that seemingly delicate woman, moving agilely, had taken down his group of thugs. Ashamedly, he hadnt even seen clearly how his underlings were beaten down. With his mouth corner twitching, Wang Fugui had an expression as if he was about to pee himself. By now, the Jade Hall was already upied inside and out by the masses of onlookers. The fierce aura erupting from Zhu Ques seemingly weak and delicate posture made countless peoples livers tremble, while her gant bearing garnered her countless admirers. In just five seconds, she had dealt with the notorious thugs of the Baoyu Stronghold. This was simply sci-fi in an action film! At the same time, someone else had also received news about the Jade Hall and rushed over when he heard it. A middle-aged man squeezed through the crowd and asked the stunned Wang Fugui, Whats happening? Seeing the man before him, Wang Fugui immediately regained his senses. He indignantly grabbed the others hand and cried out intively, Qin brother, you must help Boss Sha let out his anger! This brat He had to admit, Wang Fuguis acting skills were quite good. Especially his ability to invert ck and white was simply apudable. In just a few sentences, Xiao Shun had be a horrendous viin, while Wang Fugui, who was originally aggressive, had be the disadvantaged party. With just you, you dare to rob Boss Shas jade carving? Hearing Wang Fuguis ount, Qin raised his eyebrows and looked mockingly at Xiao Shun not far away. Feeling the provocative gaze from the other party, Xiao Shun smiled and shook his head, correcting him, Were all civilized people. Rob is not quite an appropriate word. It would be better to say survival of the fittest. Wang Fugui immediately rebutted angrily, Civil your *ss! Are you civilized? Just look what that b*tch did to my men! Que Que, Wang was scolding you just now, Xiao Shun shrugged. Zhu Que automatically ignored this address and reminded, He scolded you first. Hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled helplessly and looked up at the pontificating Wang Fugui. Forget it, lets not argue. Civilized, you and him just dont understand. After all, Im still a child! Is there any child as old as you? F*ck, Ive seen shameless people, but never someone so shameless! Bro, ording to the Minor Protection Law, you cant date! Its better to let this youngdy beside me cough let this gentleman beside me have her. After all, hes handsome and suave! Damn, Niu, I just owe you 100 bucks, do you have to do this? In a moment, the onlooking crowd was agitated, fully demonstrating their contempt for Xiao Shuns shamelessness. Well, it had to be said, the publics eyes were indeed discerning! Far from ashamed by this, Xiao Shun took pride in it. He deliberately sighed, s, not being envied is mediocrity! Let the condemnations be more vehement! After all, Im used to it already! Theyre scolding you, Zhu Que said tly. This can only fully demonstrate that your ideological awareness is stillcking. You need to deeply reflect on this. As punishment, go back and write Xiao Shun is so handsome three thousand times. Only then can your soul be sublimated! Xiao Shun shamelessly proimed. What was called straight-faced nonsense, this was it! Zhu Que red sinisterly at Xiao Shun, making him shrink. Wang Fugui felt as if he had be invisible, not attracting their attention at all. Thus, he angrily yelled, What are you yammering about? Today, Boss Shas top henchman is here. Lets see how you exin yourself! Qin Yus brows furrowed with killing intent as he added, Disrespecting the boss, severing an arm yourself then you can leave. Before his voice faded, Qin Yu only felt a blur before his eyes. Before he could see clearly, he suddenly felt a tremendous aura p heavily onto his chest. Unable to steady himself, he crashed back onto the wall behind him. Boom! The wall behind Qin Yu copsed into a hole. Intense sunlight streamed in through the cavity, ringly bright and scorching. Even so, Qin Yus whole body under the sunlight had no warmth at all, but instead was as cold as being tossed into an ice cer. So powerful! His opponents prative force was controlled to perfection. A bit more, and he would surely have died. A bit less, and it wouldnt have disyed the essence of restraining force between extremes. With arms so powerful, how could I easily sever them? Isnt that so? Xiao Shun spread open his clenched fist and calmly watched Qin Yu in front of the copsed wall. This time, no onlookers condemned him. After all, keyboard warriors also had principles! Cough cough, sir, the boss awaits you. Qin Yu walked up to Xiao Shun clutching his chest. This time, his expression no longer had the arrogance from before. Instead, he looked at the other deferentially. Oh? Hearing this, Xiao Shun looked at Qin Yu with interest andughed, Werent you speaking differently just now! Cough cough Qin Yu suddenly coughed heavily, seemingly not wanting to answer this embarrassing question. Indeed, the feeling of failing to bluff and instead getting owned was difficult to express. After an awkward moment, Qin Yu continued, Sir, the boss has ordered me to invite you to the residence to chat, and to bring this piece of jade sculpture! Chapter 518 – Seeking Death Hehe, since Mr. Sha is being so hospitable, I will reluctantly take a trip, Xiao Shun smiled and nodded at Qin Yus enthusiastic invitation. Even putting aside the matter with Persimmon Commercial for now, he was determined to obtain that jade carving containing spirit energy. So he had to go on this trip! Mr. Wang, dont just stand there in a daze. About what happened just now Xiao Shun looked at the burly men strewn across the ground grunting in pain, then his gaze fixed on Wang Fuguis face with an amused smile. Wang Fuguis buttocks clenched as he let out an embarrassedugh. Hahaha, Wang Fugui didnt recognize Mount Tai. I hope sir doesnt hold it against me. With an apologetic smile, he discreetly offered Xiao Shun a piece of green jade. This jade was emerald all over, seeming to contain a warm, smooth luster. One look and you could tell it was a top grade piece! Retrieving his gaze, Xiao Shun patted Wang Fuguis shoulder satisfiedly. Mr. Wang is so generous, I wont stand on ceremony then.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. As soon as he finished speaking, the jade pendant was already in his hand. Wang Fuguis intestines were twisting with regret. This piece of jade was an heirloom passed down from his grandfathers generation, and could almost be considered a family heirloom. But there was no helping it. He had encountered a tough opponent today. Even Mr. Sha had enthusiastically invited this man, so who was he to provoke? Oh well, just take it as spending money to avoid disaster! Seeing Xiao Shun off with a pained expression, tears involuntarily streamed down Wang Fuguis face. The trip was silent as Xiao Shuns group took a car to a sprawling estate in the suburbs. Tsk tsk, the evils of capitalism. This ce could host horse races. Xiao Shun couldnt help but praise. Seeing the magnificent and majestic gate before him, even as a wealthy man now, he had to admit it was better than his own ce. Living amidst the hustle and bustle of the city yet achieving a sense of serenity and seclusion was trulymendable. Qin Yu was naturally honored that this expert would evaluate his bosss taste so highly. The corners of his mouth imperceptibly turned up. At the same time, within the estate. Boss, the guests have arrived. A man in a butlers uniform stood respectfully next to a middle-aged man, carefully reporting to him. The middle-aged man had sharp, piercing eyes. His prominent eyebrows added to his sternness, giving the impression he was not to be trifled with. Sha Hai, Chairman of Persimmon Commercial. As an underground kingpin, he naturally carried an extraordinary bearing. With just a nce, the butler was struck dumb. Hmph, idiots seeking death! Sha Hais body shook as he slowly stood up from the study. A whileter, in the magnificent living room. Sha Hai sat with one leg crossed over the other, casually smoking a cigar. The arrogant look on his face was obscured by the swirling smoke. As for Xiao Shun sitting opposite him, he didnt even nce at him. Xiao Shun was unconcerned by this. He swung his legs nonchntly, his eyes full of amusement. He had seen all kinds of grand asions before, so this attempt at intimidation was nothing to him! Besides Xiao Shun and Zhu Que, the other five people in the living room were Sha Hais subordinates. An oppressive silence prevailed in the spacious living room, swirling back and forth between the walls before finally settling into Sha Hais heart. Finally, it was Sha Hai who broke the meaningful silence. I heard Brother Xiao is also interested in this jade carving? Xiao Shun smiled and nodded, not offering any exnation. Seeing this, Sha Hai casually flicked some ash off his cigar. Your skills arent bad. Even Qin Yu is no match for you. Come work for me! Xiao Shun stroked his chin thoughtfully. He sneered inwardly: I havent made trouble for you yet and youre already trying to recruit me? Before Xiao Shun could respond, Sha Hai suddenly turned to look at the silent Zhu Que. His shameless gaze roamed over her delicate figure with aggression. And you, one million. Spend the night with me tonight! Gulp! Xiao Shun swallowed hard, gaping at Sha Hai in shock. At this time, Sha Hais eyes never left Zhu Que. He spoke flirtatiously, Heh, Ive yed with quite a few foreign chicks before, but never gotten to know such an aloof thoroughbred in depth. I wonder if the young miss is still so sacred and untouchable in bed? God, have mercy on this beast! Seeing Sha Hai sprinting down the path of seeking death, Xiao Shun prayed silently in his heart, hoping Zhu Que would go easy on him. If it came to loss of life, it would likely be hard to smooth over. In a sh, a graceful figure moved like lightning, appearing before Sha Hai in an instant. The dark muzzle of a gun was pressed against his forehead. Click! Zhu Que disengaged the safety, her slender green onion-like index finger slowly pressing down on the trigger. With just a light squeeze, the handsome head in front of her would surely explode! At this moment, Sha Hais men reacted, whipping out their guns and training them on the impassive Zhu Que. Even at one against five, the look on the girls face remainedposed. Zhu Que was fully confident she could blow Sha Hais dog head off before his men could fire. As for what would happen after, it was beyond her considerations. Staring at the sinister muzzles, Sha Hai retracted his hand that had been reaching for something under the sofa. He looked at the grinning Xiao Shun. Just who are you? What are your intentions in approaching me? Based on Zhu Ques swiftness and the fact they were armed, he realized these two were surely no good. As a prominent figure, Sha Hai had seen his share of storms. Even with a gun pointed at his forehead, he still forced himself to stay calm. Meeting Sha Hais gaze, Xiao Shun smiled faintly. Hehe, Mr. Shas question hits the mark. He paused briefly before solemnly continuing, My demands are simple. First, relinquish that jade carving. Second, merge Persimmon Commercial into Pearl Commercial Chamber, otherwise what awaits you is only destruction! Hearing this, Sha Hai let out a cold snort. Ridiculous. You think just your empty threats can make me Along with the gun pressed against your forehead! Xiao Shun shrugged and added. This addition was crucial! Chapter 519: The Tan Family Again The resolute look on Sha Hais face waspletely wiped away by Xiao Shuns words. Indeed, how could mere lip servicepete against bullets? When the situation is stronger than the people, this is how it is! Having thought thus far, Sha Hai decided to pretend topromise for the time being. With a look of difficulty on his face, he said, The jade carving is fine, but for Persimmon Commercial Seeing Sha Hais hesitant look, Xiao Shun raised his eyebrows: Go ahead and speak your mind. Hesitating for a moment, Sha Hai tentatively asked: Are you from the Pearl Commercial Chamber? Thats not something you need to worry about, Xiao Shun shook his head, his previously calm gaze bing stern. Seeing this, Sha Hai felt a chill down his spine, as if beingshed by cold winds. He thought to himself, This man is just as I expected, he must be part of the Pearl Commercial Chamber, and is most likely a core member. The momentary change in Xiao Shuns eyes had enlightened Sha Hai. Soon after, he looked around and saw no outsiders here. Thus, he no longer spoke ambiguously and got straight to the point: Although I am the chairman of Persimmon Commercial, the true person in control is Tan Hao Han. I only have management rights, not decision rights. As Sha Hai spoke, his hand resting on his thigh made an imperceptible move. At the same time, the two bodyguards in the northwest corner of the living room immediately understood and quietly shifted their footsteps, trying to find a better vantage point to shoot from. Although Xiao Shuns gaze did not pay attention there, with his perception, what difference did looking or not looking make? s, theres no need for that, Xiao Shun shook his head helplessly. Bang, bang! Two strong air currents swept through the void as Zhu Que raised her hand and fired two shots, ending the lives of the two bodyguards who were itching for action. Perfect marksmanship, terrifying! Next time, youll be my target, Zhu Que coldly looked at Sha Hai, her arm holding the gun steady. The other bodyguards were all shocked by this sharpshooter. Her reaction and uracy were simply awe-inspiring. Sha Hai was also shocked along with them. He had originally nned to stake it all to resolve this crisis, but before he could take action, the enemy had already seen through it first. Damn it, how can he continue now? Mr. Sha, theres no need for this actually. We came with the intention to negotiate. I advise you to put away your tricks! Xiao Shun said helplessly. Killing was not something he wished to see. After all, he was no murderer. Of course, if the killing was between enemies, then Xiao Shun would not y saint and could also rush out to fight! You all, leave, Sha Hai conceded and waved at Qin Yu and the others behind him who were remaining vignt. Boss Qin Yu wanted to say something but stopped. Thats an order! Sha Hai emphasized. Not daring to say more, Qin Yu took onest look at Xiao Shun before leading the others away as ordered. Hehe, Xiao Shunughed lightly and instructed Zhu Que, Put away your gun, Que Que. I trust that with Mr. Shas experience, he wouldnt go for the gun under the sofa cushion. In a one-on-one situation, few can draw faster than me. It was as if a warning. Zhu Que slowly lowered her gun. Phew Sha Hai let out a long breath, feelingpletely rxed. Having a gun pointed at your head was truly agonizing. Mr. Sha just said that the real control of Persimmon Commercial lies with Tan Hao Han? Xiao Shun asked. Yes! Sha Hai nodded and added, Im merely the exposed frontman. I can formte rules for any mobilization of the chamber ofmerce, but the levels above are beyond my reach. Hearing this, Xiao Shun fell into contemtion, but soon he was at ease. As the richest man in Oars, Tan Hao Hans identity must be that of a dominant figure in the business world. Some projects bordering legality would surely be kept from public knowledge. Thus, Sha Hai could openly be the master of Persimmon Commercial, when in reality he was but a puppet. Thinking to this point, Xiao Shun smiled bitterly, It seems I targeted the wrong person this time. Indeed, he had originally thought Sha Hai was the true controller behind Persimmon Commercial, but who knew it was just his own wishful thinking.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Although things had be a bit tricky, there wasnt actually too big of a change. After all, there was already enmity between the Tan family and him. Youve finished speaking, now its my turn. Zhu Que gracefully stood up, eyes full of killing intent, and reloaded her gun. She still remembered Sha Hais earlier insolent remarks toward her. Xiao Shun rubbed his aching temples. He wondered who this guy offended to court his own death like this. Seeing the murderous-looking Zhu Que not far away, Sha Hais eyelid twitched. Just as Xiao Shun wanted to dissuade Zhu Que, Sha Hai hurriedly said: Wait! Zhu Que was unmoved, continuing her steady pacing. Right now she was like a reaper of life, taking constant steps, trying to extinguish the soul of this disrespectful man. The silvery-white gun glinted coldly under themplight. It was so dazzling yet so icy and bone-chilling! Cold sweat swiftly covered Sha Hais forehead. He hurriedly said, Take the jade carving, its yours! Hearing this, Xiao Shun secretlyughed. Keeping a poker face, he pressed down on Zhu Ques shoulder and shamelessly said, Once youre dead, everything will naturally be mine! Sha Hai shook his head and pleaded, No, I have other treasures. As long as you get her to put away the gun, I can take you to my underground treasure vault. You can pick any of the treasures inside! Letting out a whistle, Xiao Shun grinned smugly. Looks like this punk knows a thing or two! Mentally ridiculing him, Xiao Shun exined to the expressionless Zhu Que: Que Que, Mr. Sha seems to have deeply realized his mistakes. Lets give him a chance for the treasures I mean, for admitting his wrongs. We can just take more antiques to make up for it. Yes, yes Sha Hai repeatedly agreed. Ignoring Xiao Shuns frantically blinking eyes, Zhu Que holstered her gun. She knew he did not like her killing indiscriminately. Letting out a long breath, Xiao Shun solemnly said, Ahem, Mr. Sha, I went through great pains earlier to persuade thisdy knight to stand down. As you can see Sha Hai wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Looking at the shameless Xiao Shun, he smiled awkwardly, The jade carving and antiques are all yours! The goods are naturally ours, but theres something I mentioned earlier that I need you to pass on to Tan Hao Han! Xiao Shun readily took it all, seemingly going wildly out of control down the shameless path, never to return. Chapter 520: Such Arrogance Led by Sha Hai, the two came to the basement of the manor. Though called a basement, its area was probably not much smaller than the basketball court upstairs. The lives of capitalists were indeed decadent! In the basement were rows of wooden crates, and a faint bloody smell lingered in the air. Xiao Shun noticed a colorful fur peeking out from the crevice of an inconspicuous crate in the corner. Damn, it seemed Persimmon Commercial was no stranger to illegal fur trade. Aftermenting the inevitability of killing for profit, he followed Sha Hai to a wall. Mr. Sha, dont tell me your treasure is this wall? Eyes scanning around, Xiao Shun wondered whether he should steam or boil this old geezer who had duped him. Zhu Ques hand was already unconsciously resting on her back waist, ready to strike. Seeing this, Sha Hais scalp tingled. He quickly exined, Dont get me wrong. The treasury I mentioned is behind this wall. Its a private space I opened up. You better not y any tricks on us. Thisdys marksmanship specializes in dealing with disobedience! Xiao Shun cackled. Sha Hai shrank his neck. I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare Then he walked up to the wall, pressed an protrusion, and with a rumble, the seamless wall split open to reveal a heavy iron door. Just looking at the doors thickness, Xiao Shun knew the treasury must be extraordinary, containing who knew how many wonders. It was truly tempting. After the wall split, Sha Hai strode to the iron door, flipped down a metal te, and nimbly pressed at it with his fingers. Ka-chunk! The lock dropped with a crisp sound. Hearing the familiar noise, Sha Hai smiled slightly and pushed open the heavy door.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Golden light shone out. Covering the floor inside was gold. Damn! Using gold to pave the floor, this was insane! Even the widely experienced Xiao Shun was stunned by Sha Hais extravagance. He shouted inwardly: This dude is truly arrogant! In Zhu Ques bright eyes, a trace of astonishment also appeared. She was clearly caught off guard by Sha Hais domineering spirit. Satisfied at the twos reactions, Sha Hai felt smug inside. The pent-up humiliation seemed to vanish, reced by a carefree mood. Ahem, please slowly pick whatever you like. Dont be shy, just take it! Xiao Shun readily said, Of course, of course! Zhu Ques face was expressionless. After the initial surprise, she quickly regained herposure. Seeing thedys apparent disinterest, Sha Hai grew anxious. After all, if she refused to enter and take anything, wouldnt his life be at stake here? More importantly, if they didnt go in, his next n would fail! So he quickly introduced, Inside are treasures Ive collected over the years. Many are unique pieces, rare even on the market. Youve done well! Xiao Shun patted Sha Hais shoulder approvingly. Looking at the shameless guy, Sha Hai rolled his eyes. I havent even talked to you, who do you think you are judging me! Silently cursing Xiao Shun, he gestured invitingly, Mydy, please help yourself! Zhu Que nced at him indifferently and entered the glittering treasury. Mr. Sha, you wouldnt shut us inside after we enter, would you? Xiao Shun crossed his arms, coldly observing Sha Hais expression. His earlier casualness was gone. How how could I? Sha Hai forced out augh, his awkwardness evident. He had intended to do just that, though he hadnt acted yet. Hmph! Seeing Sha Hais guilty face, Xiao Shun sneered. Then he fiercely pped the heavy iron door. Boom! Flesh collided with iron. Soundwaves rippled out, lingering in the enclosed basement. At the same time, a shocking palm print appeared on the door! My god, that was a 10cm thick steel te. One p from him almost smashed it! Seeing the spiderweb cracks on the iron door, Sha Hai gaped, dumbfounded. After all, it was his first time seeing such a fierce person! Looking at the startled Sha Hai, Xiao Shun grinned evilly, Sorry about that. There was a mosquito just now and I couldnt help pping it. Mr. Sha wouldnt make me pay for repairs, right? No you can p however you want! Sha Hai stammered shaking his head. Hehe, I just love making friends with frank people like you. Xiao Shun reached out to pat Sha Hais shoulder friendlily. Damn, that palm just cracked my iron door. If it hits my shoulder, Ill be done for! Seeing this, Sha Hai shivered and quickly dodged back. Xiao Shun stopped his hand, smiling contentedly. Seeing the intimidation worked, he decided to quit while he was ahead. Mr. Sha, you dont have to stay here picking with us. As the host, your presence makes us unable to freely choose. That would be letting down your generosity. Why dont you first inform Mr. Tan about what I just said? Sha Hai forced a smile, Alright, dont stand on ceremony Mr. Xiao! Take whatever you want. Ill stop getting in your way. Then he fled in panic. He never expected the underground emperor of Harrow for over 10 years would have such a dreadful day. It wasnt that he was cowardly, just that Xiao Shun and Zhu Ques presence had too great a visual impact. Hehe. Xiao Shun shook his head with a softugh and entered the treasury to see what treasures were inside. Of course, he had no interest in the gold on the floor. It could only visually impress him! Arent you worried hell surround this ce after leaving? Zhu Que asked, gliding to Xiao Shuns side. Dont worry. His ability to survive until now in the bloody underground proves Sha Hais intelligence. He wont take such risks. Xiao Shun paused, then smiled, Besides, even if he did, what do I have to fear? Hearing this, Zhu Que nced at him. You really are a strange man. Likewise. Looking at the TNT explosives he had just nted around the walls, Xiao Shun smiled meaningfully. Chapter 521: The Secret Behind the Golden Buddha Que Que, why dont you take down those bombs on the walls? They look kind of creepy, Xiao Shun said, pointing at the blinking red dot not far away. If something went wrong with that thing, this basement would most likely copse. Are you scared? Zhu Que asked inly. Xiao Shun shook his head, Ordinary bombs pose no threat to me. I just feel like a youngdy like you always tinkering with guns and ammunition is not very proper. This is the meaning of my existence. Asking me to give them up is like asking me to give up myself, Zhu Que stared at Xiao Shun motionlessly. Hearing this, Xiao Shun didnt say anything more. Everyone has the right to choose how they want to live. No one has the right to demand others to live ording to their own beliefs. To live freely and unrestrained, thats what life should be! Soon, Xiao Shun changed the topic, Have you found anything you like after wandering around for so long? Zhu Que shook her head, These are of no help at all for me to increase my strength. Oh my God, spare me! Xiao Shun leaned against the wall, looking utterly defeated. Every conversation with Zhu Que was hardly a pleasant process. After all, peoplecking interpersonal skills can easily make a conversation go down the drain. Alright, alright. Ill just look around to see if theres anything worth taking. I heard Sha Hai boast earlier that there are quite a few rare treasures here, which should be more trustworthy than those scamming antique dealers, Xiao Shun waved his hand and strolled leisurely around the treasury. Huang Tingjians authentic work, haha! Painting of Fishing in Cold River, gaga! Holy shit, Painting of Sunset over West Mountain!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Good gracious, handwritten by the Sage of Literature! Hey, the Golden Lotus cough cough On the Making of the Golden Vase, what a good book, extremely helpful for my porcin firing, Xiao Shun said with a straight face as he stuffed a worn thread-bound book into his pocket. Just as he was over the moon with joy, Zhu Que next to him asked in wonder, You know how to fire pottery? A little bit, just a little bit, Xiao Shun said awkwardly with a flushed face. He was an expert at making firewood, having been a fire-starting protg when training with his master in the deep mountains and forests back then. As for firing pottery he didnt know jackshit about that! He had no choice but to pass off the erotic novel Jin Ping Mei as On the Making of the Golden Vase in order to maintain his usual prestigious image. A rare edition of Jin Ping Mei, freaking awesome! How could he not take it? Looking suspiciously at the awkward yet excited Xiao Shun, Zhu Que felt this book On the Making of the Golden Vase must be an invaluable masterpiece, otherwise it wouldnt make him so happy. Yes, it was a priceless book. To be more precise, it was a banned book with a touch of eroticism. In just a few minutes, Xiao Shun was holding a huge pile of stuff in his arms. If Sha Hai were here now, he would probably faint on the spot. Why? Because what Xiao Shun was taking were all Sha Hais most prized possessions. It was like inviting a wolf into the house! Cough cough, it feels bad to take so many of his things, Xiao Shun said apologetically, scratching the back of his head while carrying arge bag. Zhu Que ignored him. She had witnessed the thickness of his skin countless times already. Huh? Just as they were about to leave, Xiao Shuns eyes were suddenly drawn to something in the southeast corner of the wall, his expression changing dramatically. Immediately, he threw down his bag and leapt over. Seeing this, Zhu Que was slightly surprised but soon realized Xiao Shun must have made a big discovery. She hurried over to take a look. Coming closer, she saw a Buddha statue about a dozen centimeters tall. The Buddha had a solemn expression, his whole body covered in a dazzling goldencquer. Suddenly, Zhu Ques pupils contracted violently. She could clearly feel that the goldencquer on the Buddha was much more brilliant than the gold underground. Could it be Gold spirit stone, Ive actually found it! Xiao Shunughed out loud, voicing Zhu Ques guess. Theres a saying that goes: Perseverance brings sess eventually and good thingse to those who wait. The two of them had paired up this morning to look for gold spirit stone but came up empty-handed after a whole tour of the antique street. They didnt expect to discover this rare treasure here in Sha Hais treasury. Whats more, it was such a huge piece. With this thought, Xiao Shun was ovee with joy, With such a big piece of gold spirit stone, it will be enough for you to learn spirit pattern engraving skills in the future. Hearing this, Zhu Ques eyes also lit up briefly before she suppressed it and asked doubtfully, Could this whole Buddha statue be made of gold spirit stone? She asked this because she recalled what Xiao Shun had said this morning. Thats right! Xiao Shun nodded and exined, I know what you want to ask. But I can assure you very responsibly that the craftsman who carved this Buddha must be a master! Seeing Zhu Ques curious gaze, he went on smilingly, Gold spirit stone is very different from ordinary gold. First of all, it has greater hardness. Modern technology can only melt this special material at high temperatures. But to carve gold spirit stone into ornaments purely by hand is nearly impossible. Then Zhu Que pointed at the golden Buddha in Xiao Shuns hand. This Buddha statue was carved purely by hand, and that craftsmans strength must have reached an astounding level. Even I now am far from it, Xiao Shun said gravely, his heart churning. In his opinion, the cultivation of that craftsman was unfathomably profound, only his master could firmly surpass him. As for his own pathetic cultivation now, better leave it unsaid. Stronger than you Zhu Que was surprised. Xiao Shun nodded, Far stronger than me. He wasnt belittling himself, just epting the facts. However, there was one thing Xiao Shun was very concerned about C who exactly carved this Buddha? And how did it end up in Sha Hais treasury? At this thought, he suddenly had a feeling that if he took this golden Buddha today, it would surely bring tremendous trouble in the future. To take or not to take? After pondering for a few seconds, Xiao Shun picked up the Buddha and strode to the treasury door. Gold spirit stone was extremely rare. If he missed it today, where else could he find it? As for what would happenter, hed deal with it when the time came. Thinking breezily, Xiao Shun waved his big hand, Lets go! Chapter 522 A Different Approach After going through the basement, Xiao Shun led Zhu Que back to the living room. When Sha Hai saw the bag Xiao Shun was carrying over his shoulder, the corner of his mouth couldnt help but twitch. This punk is really not being polite with me! To be honest, Sha Hai was regretting a little now. If he had known earlier that Xiao Shun would be so shameless, he would have died rather than say take whatever you want. Seeing Sha Hais ashen face, Xiao Shun looked up to the sky andughed loudly: Hahaha, thank you for Mr. Shas generousity. Ill say it again, I just love making friends with frank people like you. Hehe Hehehe, its also my honor to be friends with Mr. Xiao. Barely holding back the urge to curse, Sha Hai came up andplimented him. After patting the other person on the shoulder, Xiao Shun continued seriously: Have you told Tan Hao Han about the Chamber of Commerce matter? I just called him earlier, but he probably was in a meeting and didnt answer the phone. However, I will personally go overter and be sure to convey Mr. Xiaos words. As he spoke, Sha Hai nced at Xiao Shun cautiously. Im giving him a week to consider it. If by the deadline he still cant give me an answer, Ill pay the Tan family a visit. By then Stopping short, Xiao Shun had a hint of cruelness in the corner of his smile! Seeing this, Sha Hai involuntarily recalled the scene of the other party smashing apart the iron door with one palm. He only felt his scalp tingle. After Mr. Tan has thought it through clearly, have him call this number. With that said, Xiao Shun stuffed a business card into Sha Hais slightly trembling hand. Then he led Zhu Que away withrge strides! Watching the two killing gods leave, Sha Hai copsed onto the soft sofa. At this time, Qin Yu hurried over from the entrance to the living room. Seeing his boss with a bitter and hateful expression, he tentatively suggested: Boss, or I could gather some men to take care of them? Sha Hai looked at his subordinate indifferently and asked back: Its obvious they came prepared. Moreover, you saw their martial arts skills just now, it was like walking through an unguarded realm. If we fail to act against them, what do you think Ill be facing? Hearing this, Qin Yus expression tightened. Scenes shed through his mind of Xiao Shun throwing a punch at him in Jade Hall, and Zhu Ques seamless gun skills just now. Clearly, if the assassination attempt were to fail, the one to die would most likely be Sha Hai! This time, weve provoked a vicious character! Shaking his head, Sha Hais face was filled with dejection. He hadnt tasted this kind of powerlessness for many years, ever since he took control of Persimmon Commercial and eliminated all strong rivals. Just as Sha Hai was filled withplex feelings, Qin Yu quietly asked at his side: Boss, what do you think our next step should be? Wait it out! Wait it out? Thats right. Sha Hai nodded: Although Persimmon Commercial has a lot of manpower, Xiao Shun is no pushover either. He most likely has the backing of Pearl Commercial Chamber behind him. Rash action would be a foolish move. Its better to first discuss with Tan Hao Han before making any ns. Qin Yu said: Then wouldnt your previous ns Sha Hai chuckled lightly: Heh, just let Brother Tan enjoy his lofty position a while longer. Resolving the present threat is the most pressing matter! At this point, his expression had be extremely gloomy, once again exuding the aura of a generations dominator. That afternoon, a ck Rolls Royce stopped at the entrance of Tans Tower. Surrounded by bodyguards, Sha Hai walked into this towering skyscraper. On the 88th floor, the executive office area. A young and graceful secretary knocked and entered the Chairmans office. Chairman Tan, Chairman Sha is here. The middle-aged man sitting in the executive chair gently nodded: Let him in. In less than a moment, Sha Hai appeared in the office. Looking at this old friend of many years, Tan Hao Han pushed up his sses and asked: Sha, what urgent matter brings you here? Hearing this, Sha Hai asked back instead of answering: Big brother, are you aware of the Pearl Commercial Chamber? Tan Hao Han looked at Sha Hai suspiciously, then pondered. Ive heard people mention it. This Chamber of Commerce has been very aggressivetely. Sha Hai said heavily: Not just aggressive. These guys have even reached out their ws to our Harrow! What do you mean? Tan Hao Han didnt understand. Sha Hais face darkened as he recounted to Tan Hao Han everything Xiao Shun had said to him today. Outrageous! Tan Hao Han mmed the table hard, his face instantly covered in anger. Suddenly, as if recalling something, he asked Sha Hai. What did you say that mans name was? Sha Hai looked at Tan Hao Han curiously and answered: Xiao Shun. Upon hearing this name, Tan Hao Han immediately burned with rage and shouted loudly: Good going Xiao Shun, to be so arrogant!Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Hearing this, Sha Hai was startled. The other persons tone seemed to have some resentment towards the Xiao Shun who had appeared at his home today! Whats going on? Looking at the questioning gaze Sha Hai cast over, Tan Hao Han said coldly: Before you, Xiao Shun had already paid my Tan family a visit. I previously thought the scoundrel had onlye for matters regarding the project. I didnt expect this underling to actually be the vanguard of Pearl Commercial Chamber! After saying this, he recounted what had happened at the Tan family the other day, much to Sha Hais great surprise. At the same time, this verified his earlier spection. Xiao Shun had indeede prepared! Thinking of this, Sha Hai steadied his mind and slowly said: Then what does big brother think we should do to deal with this? A fierce dragon doesnt cross the river, now that Pearl Commercial Chambers minions have appeared in Harrow, its sufficient to show their wolfish ambitions. But this isnt their sphere of influence after all, its impossible for them to quickly assemble manpower to attack. Tan Hao Han first made an urate judgement of the current situation. This was also his consistent style, never fighting an unprepared battle. Then his tone changed, his expression extremely arrogant: Since the main Green forces cant arrive, we can free up our hands to severely punish Xiao Shun and his two cronies Starline Bio! Hearing this, Sha Hai showed a difficult expression: Big brother, but Not letting him finish, Tan Hao Han waved his hand to interrupt: I know what you want to say! That Xiao Shun has exceptional martial arts. If we confront him head-on, it will certainly lead to mutual destruction. But what if we make Starline Bio the first battlefield? Upon hearing this, Sha Hai was instantly enlightened! Thats right, Xiao Shun may be strong individually, but can he reallypete with themercial prowess of Persimmon Commercial and Tan Hao Han as the richest man in Oars? Chapter 523 Double-Pronged When Sha Hai arrived, he was in a hurry. When he left, he had a smile across his face! Just like that, Sha Hai returned to Rolls Royce contentedly. Seeing his rxed boss sitting beside him, Qin Yu was a little puzzled. Boss, what did Mr. Tan say? Sha Hai smiled gently, Hehe, for Tan Haohan to remain the richest man in Oars for so long, he truly deserves it. His mind is much more meticulous than mine! Although he didnt understand why his boss would make such a remark, Qin Yu figured he must have reached a satisfactory resolution with Tan Haohan! With this thought, Qin Yu didnt ask further and drove the car straight back. At the same time, in the chairmans office After sending Sha Hai away, Tan Haohan pondered alone for a long time. Suddenly, he picked up the phone next to him and called for his secretary Mei. Before long, the charming secretary walked briskly to Tan Haohan, bringing a scent of fragrance with her. Boss, any orders? Immediately send someone to gather all the information on Starline Bio, especially their strategic ns for Harrow. Spare no effort! Tapping his fingers lightly on the desk, Tan Haohan wasposed. An hourter, the secretary respectfully ced a file folder on Tan Haohans desk. Heres the information you wanted. Mm. Tan Haohan nodded, then picked up the documents and started reviewing them carefully. Yao Cen health productspany building a factory These words trickled out of Tan Haohans mouth intermittently. Heh, with just a declined tycoon Yao Cen from Stillwater and a health productspany, they dare topete with me for that feng shui treasurend? He sneered and continued murmuring, Xiao Shun, even with the Pearl Chamber of Commerce backing you up, so what? This is Harrow after all! The secretary asked, Boss, should we acquire Starline Bio? No. Tan Haohan shook his head and said to himself, Since those outsiders want to y, lets y with them! After that, he looked at his secretary and ordered, Contact the project manager immediately and draft a n to start a health productspany. I want the paperwork on my desk first thing tomorrow morning. Yes! With her task assigned, the secretary left swiftly. You expect me to hand over Persimmon Commercial within a week? Youre quite naive! Tan Haohan muttered while taking out his personal phone and dialing a number. Whats the matter? An icy voice came through the receiver, chilling like an autumn wind. Tan Haohan was used to this and smiled, Theres someone I want you to take care of! Five million, USD! Before he finished speaking, a gunshot rang out from the other end, followed by an exmation, Louis, nice shot! Eight hundred meters, headshot! Tan Haohan smiled faintly, Deal! John, book the next flight to Harrow. Ill leave the other four targets to you. After Louis acknowledged and hung up, Tan Haohan casually put his phone back in the drawer, smiling smugly. Attacking from both sides, lets see how you can slip away! He then flipped to the next page of the documents, Starline Bios financial statements fromst quarter. To be honest, even a tycoon like Tan Haohan couldnt help but raise his eyebrows at the numbers. This was a golden goose! At the same time, Xiao Shun and Zhu Que had also returned home. This trip was quite fruitful for them. Big sale at the supermarket? Yao Cen was dumbfounded seeing Xiao Shun walk in carryingrge and small bags. Hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled meaningfully, I wish we could have more sales like this. Yao Cen quickly got up to check out the bags contents, utterly confused. Pulling out a scroll, she unrolled it and was shocked. Angling in Winter River? Then another exmation: West Mountain Sunset Glow! Seeing the startled Yao Cen, Xiao Shun chuckled, Hehe, there are also masterpieces from calligrapher Huang Tingjian inside! Did you guys rob an antique shop? Putting down the two paintings, Yao Cen red at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun coughed awkwardly, Cough they strongly insisted on giving these to us. You know Im bad at rejecting people, so Before he could finish, Yao Cen suddenly twisted his arm, making him yelp in pain. Yao Cen sneaked in more force, ncing resentfully at Xiao Shuns twisted expression. So bad at rejecting others? Does that mean you wont reject other girls who throw themselves at you? She had locked onto Song Linger as the gift giver. After all, only she had the means to take out these top antiques. Damn, how did she jump to this conclusion? Oblivious to his wifes thoughts, Xiao Shun pleaded for Zhu Ques help. Zhu Que reluctantly exined, These are Sha Hais possessions. Sha Hai? Yao Cen was startled, then became furious and grabbed Xiao Shuns ear. So you lied about going to the antique market and went to Sha Hai instead! Damn it! Xiao Shun was about to cry. He felt both angry and amused. Wife, you misunderstood. Sha Hai is the chairman of Persimmon Commercial and a generous man. Even after I broke his metal gate, he didnt ask me for damages and even gave me these gifts. I felt bad epting them. If Sha Hai was here, hed probably die from anger on the spot.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Ten minutester, Yao Cen finally understood where the antiques came from and felt guilty for being too harsh on Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun seized this perfect moment and pretended to be depressed. Wife, Im emotionally scarred. Letting me into the bedroom tonight would really help me heal. Youre all sweaty, no way Im letting you in! Yao Cen blushed, seemingly implying something more. Catching her drift, Xiao Shun jumped upughing, Haha, Ill go shower right away! Perhaps he moved too quickly. A small paperback slipped out of his pocket. Under the bright light, the title Jin Ping Mei was clearly visible. Xiao Shun immediately thought: Im screwed! Chapter 524: Dark Gold Xiao Shun! A roar echoed throughout the house. Sigh sigh Sitting back on the sofa half naked, Xiao Shun let out sighs, one higher than the other. Zhu Que nced up slightly: Does she not like you burning the kiln? This silly girl still didnt know that the golden vase was actually refined from an erotic book. Thats probably it. After all, that stuff isnt good for physical and mental health. Xiao Shun held his forehead, looking speechless. Zhu Que didnt quite understand, and couldnt figure out what connection there was between burning a kiln and physical and mental health. Could it be the high temperature work environment? Since she couldnt figure it out, she didnt keep thinking about it, and was toozy to ask. After all, it had nothing to do with her. Xiao Shun clearly wasnt in the mood to chat right now. Because that hard-won banned book had just been confiscated by Yao Cen. Of course, as punishment, his bed had been moved to the guest room tonight. The atmosphere in the living room became quiet like this. Just as Xiao Shun wasmenting his tumultuous fate, Zhu Que broke the silence and spoke first: What do you n to do with the golden Buddha? Hearing about the golden Buddha, Xiao Shun was startled, then smiled wryly: I dont have the ability to deal with it directly. I have to use high temperatures to melt down the gold spirit stone, and then use it to forge and carve a knife. Zhu Que nodded, didnt continue asking, and went back to her room. Sigh, this girl seems to be in a hurry. I might as well work overtime tonight and try to get the carving knife done by tomorrow morning! Muttering to himself, he went to Zhu Ques door and knocked. Opening the door, Zhu Que stood motionless looking at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun didnt waste words, just said straightforwardly: Come with me! Hearing this, Zhu Que was delighted, but didnt show it on her face. She nodded and quickly followed. The two walked in silence all the way to the storage room. Xiao Shun took out a furnace from the corner, then had Zhu Que pass over the golden Buddha, before putting it into the furnace. Zhu Que watched Xiao Shuns actions intently, seeming extremely interested. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled smugly and secretly thought: This quiet girl actually still likes to learn. But what he was about to do next wasnt something just anyone could learn. After all, it was a profound and mysterious matter. Even if he was willing to teach, not everyone could understand. Cultivation only depended on natural aptitude. Therefore, Xiao Shun didnt avoid suspicion and put his hand on the furnace in front of Zhu Que, slowly channeling his inner energy. In a sh, a scorching hot air wave sted forth. Zhu Que only felt like she was repeatedly ced in a sea of mes. That hot air pressed against her skin inch by inch, and soon she was drenched in sweat.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Endure for a bit, itll be over soon. Xiao Shun said with a smile. At this moment, his performance could only be described as breezy. That scorching air seemed to pose no threat to his body at all. His clothes remainedpletely dry. In contrast, Zhu Que was already soaked with sweat. Just as Xiao Shun had said, the spreading heat dissipated in just a moment. At the same time, a small me was slowly burning at the base of the furnace. The wavering firelight rose up with a faint blue glow. Zhu Ques gaze fixed on that me, deeply attracted by the bewitching blue light it emitted. In her impression, fire had always been yellow. But she had never seen a blue ming fire like this before. The furnace fire, with its blue mes, contained terrifying high temperatures, otherwise how could it fully elicit the potency of herbs? Although it was just a small cluster, it was enough to melt the extremely sturdy gold spirit stone! Dont underestimate such a small me. If not controlled properly, it can burn everything to nothingness! Xiao Shun said lightly, slowly moving his hands away from the furnace. After all, when the furnace temperature roseter, his hands would get burnt! Why cant I feel the heat of the fire? Zhu Que asked curiously. Xiao Shun answered: Because this kind of fire only works on certain specific aspects. Specific aspects? Mm. Xiao Shun nodded: I dont know how to exin it to you. Just know that this kind of fire is very powerful. A fire that could temper the mortal body, how could it not be powerful? Of course, these matters, Xiao Shun wouldnt tell Zhu Que for now. It wasnt that he deliberately concealed it, but rather it would be useless to tell her now. Zhu Que hadnt reached that level yet. But then again, even Xiao Shun himself was still far from being able to control the furnace fire to temper his own body! After another half hour, Xiao Shun felt the time should be about right. He extinguished the furnace fire with his inner energy, then opened the furnace cover. The moment it opened, a golden ray of light shot out, illuminating the surroundings brightly as if they were in a fantasy. Looking closely, the exquisitely crafted golden Buddha had now melted into a stream of golden liquid slowly flowing inside. The earlier golden light came from this! Wheres the thing I asked you to prepare earlier? Xiao Shun reached back without turning his head. Collecting herself, Zhu Que quickly handed a mold to him. Taking the mold, Xiao Shun ced it at the bottom of the furnace, then slowly pressed a switch on the furnace wall. Immediately, a strand of golden liquid flowed out from under the furnace, all falling into the mold. Unexpectedly theres still extra gold spirit liquid. Seeing the filled mold, and the remaining liquid still in the furnace, Xiao Shun spoke in surprise. Suddenly, he had an idea. Soon Xiao Shun rummaged through the pile of items next to him and took out another mold. Just like before, he started collecting the gold spirit liquid again. The liquid from melting the golden Buddha was finally used up. Looking at the empty furnace, Xiao Shun let out a breath: Phew, sess! Saying so, he ced the two molds full of gold spirit liquid at his feet, preparing to put the furnace away. But just then, he suddenly rushed to the furnace as if struck by lightning, and directly stuck his head in, desperately wing at something inside. Soon, a voice full of astonishment came from within the furnace. What is this thing? Hearing this, Zhu Que moved and shed over to see Xiao Shun holding a pitch ck iron block in his hand! Just as she was wondering what the ck thing was, Xiao Shun said joyfully: Damn, this is Dark Gold! Dark Gold? What was Dark Gold? Seeing the ted Xiao Shun, Zhu Que waspletely puzzled. She had heard of tinum and gold, but never of this Dark Gold. Chapter 525: Antarctica At this moment, there was one thing that made Zhu Que very puzzled. Just now when Xiao Shun lit up the furnace, she had taken a nce inside, and there was nothing inside at all. Also, the excitement on Xiao Shuns face now was enough to show that he was also extremely surprised by this. Thinking of this, she was astonished and said, Could this Dark Gold have been hidden inside the golden Buddha all this time? Xiao Shun nodded, and his expression suddenly became a little worried. This is the only exnation. It looks like weve gotten a hold of something extraordinary! Something extraordinary? Zhu Que was surprised. Dark Gold is an extremely special material, said to be taken from meteorites outside the world. Its hardness is unparalleled in the world, and look After saying that, Xiao Shun handed the Dark Gold to Zhu Que. Looking at it closely for a moment, Zhu Que realized there were three tiny seal script characters engraved on the Dark Gold. Judging from the brushwork, it should be ancient Qin seal script. She was quite knowledgeable about the ancient and modern history of this country, but she had no clue about the texts from more than two thousand years ago. Left with no choice, Zhu Que had to ask Xiao Shun next to her, What does it say on it? Antarctica, Xiao Shun replied. After following his master for many years, he had also gained a deep understanding of ancient texts through his mentor, so this was naturally not difficult for him! Immediately, Zhu Que said something that almost made Xiao Shun spit blood. Is this thing from the South Pole Observatory?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After barely posing as a knowledgeable tutor once, you damned cat, at least give me a word ofpliment, what the hell is South Pole Observatory?! Suppressing the anger in his heart, Xiao Shun nced at the nonchnt Zhu Que beside him. Cough cough, I find that you have the potential to be aedian! What do you mean? Nothing, I just feel like your joke is too cold, colder than the ice and snow at the South Pole by a few degrees! Shrugging her shoulders, Zhu Que replied inly, I dont understand jokes. Forget it, lets not think too much about it for now since we cant figure it out at the moment anyway, Xiao Shun said, giving up. Seeminglycking motivation, he casually stuffed the Dark Gold into his pocket and turned to look at Zhu Que beside him. The gold spirit liquid needs one night to solidify. It will be ready by tomorrow morning. Ill give you some diagramster, you can find a stone b or piece of wood to practice on first. When the timees, Ill let you personally carve the spirit pattern. Okay. Zhu Que nodded lightly. She had no objections to such an arrangement. Xiao Shun reminded, The most important thing for you now is to cultivate ording to the mantra I gave you. This will greatly reduce the time it takes for you to learn spirit pattern engraving. I will! Thats it for now. If you have any questions, feel free toe to me. Your tutor Xiao Shun is here to relieve your worries and solve your problems at any time. No need for 998 or 98, just a word of praise from you will do! Xiao Shun blinked obscenely, but was met with Zhu Ques cold face. Bah, no fun! Waving his hand, Xiao Shun left the warehouse with a lonely figure. The moment he stepped out, a trace of smile shed across Zhu Ques face, but soon returned to calm. Damn it, is it so hard topliment me? Am I not worthy? Cursing and stomping, Xiao Shun walked back to the cold, empty guest room. No Golden Lotus, no wife, tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. Oh well, Im free anyway. Frustrated, he took out the Dark Gold from his pocket and held it in front of him to examine carefully. Until his eyes were swollen from staring, there was still nothing else he could find besides those three small seal scripts. This is not right. I heard Master say that Dark Gold is usually either used to forge divine weapons, or to record important information. But why is there nothing on this at all? After pondering for a moment, he then asked and answered himself, Could this be something like an ID card? But Ive never heard of a sect or power called Antarctica either! When he traveled around the country with his master years ago, Xiao Shun was quite familiar with the various forces in this country. Even some hidden sects, he had heard his master mention many of them, but he had never heard of the name Antarctica. Logically speaking, any power capable of possessing such a rare material as Dark Gold must be extremely formidable, and could not be so unknown. With this thought, an idea popped up in Xiao Shuns mind, and he wondered, Could it be an existence that even Master didnt know about? No, thats absolutely impossible! Given his masters temperament, it was impossible for him to not know about such a formidable existence. Countless questions surged in his mind, assaulting Xiao Shuns brain over and over in this cold night. Chapter 526 – Horrifying Weapon That night, Xiao Shun thought about things untilte into the night before finally falling into a deep sleep. He had a dream where he seemed to arrive at a strange ce, where there were incredibly powerful cultivators everywhere and fierce, brutal beasts all around In the morning, a ray of morning light refracted onto Xiao Shuns face through the window ss. Rubbing his sleepy eyes, he struggled to get out of bed. Strange, why did I have such a dream? Scratching his messy hair, his eyes held some confusion. Suddenly, Xiao Shuns gaze locked onto the small chip on the bedside table! Could this thing be trying to remind me of something? He reached out and picked up the Dark Gold, looking at it for a moment. After a while, Xiao Shun shook his head with a wry smile. Forget it, Ill just let it be! I should go see if the engraving knife has finished hardening. After washing up, he came to the living room, where Zhu Que had already been waiting for him for some time. Xiao Shun smiled slightly. Oh, good morning! Zhu Que nodded, looking towards the storage room not far away. Seeing this, Xiao Shun joked, What an impatient one. With augh, he beckoned Zhu Que to walk with him towards the storage room. The two molds now sat quietly on the table. Xiao Shun reached out and uncovered one of them. Instantly, a glittering golden small knife appeared before their eyes. A shimmering stream of light swirled along the de, shining brilliantly in the morning sunlight! Xiao Shunughed heartily, Haha, perfect! With that, he took the golden knife out of the mold and swung it a couple times in the air. The sound of it cutting through the air rang out, showing this knifes sharpness! After testing it for a bit, Xiao Shun handed the knife to Zhu Que beside him, whose gaze was burning hot: See how it feels. This cold and ruthless girl would only reveal such an expression when facing things she was interested in! With the golden knife in hand, Zhu Que wiped it lovingly, feeling the strange energy contained within as her fingers brushed over the spirit patterns. So this is a spirit pattern? She couldnt help but ask. Thats right! Xiao Shun smiled and nodded, then continued, But the spirit patterns on here are high-level spirit patterns. You cant engrave them yet. I spent quite some effort just to make this mold. As she listened, Zhu Que firmly recorded the lines etched into the de in her mind, nning to try engraving some patterns herselfter in private. She was apetitive person. In her eyes, there were no troubles in this world, only people too afraid of hardship! Here, these are for you. Xiao Shun casually handed her a stack of diagrams he had hastily drawnst night, thinking he would first give this impatient girl some simple patterns to practice with. Then he added, Ill have Yao Cen buy some stone bs or wooden posts for you to practice engraving these spirit patterns with the knife, so you can get familiar first. Zhu Que nodded indifferently, then carefully put away the engraving knife and diagrams. Whats the other one for? Zhu Que pointed at the other mold, looking at Xiao Shun curiously. Little Que, one shouldnt be so greedy! Xiao Shun smiled oddly, raising his eyebrows, and got a cold look from Zhu Que in response. Then he said seriously, Ahem, this is a gift Im preparing for someone. Seeing Zhu Que looking at him suspiciously, he realized she must have misunderstood, so he quickly supplemented, I made a dagger from the remaining gold spirit liquid as a gift for Duan Jia, that kid. As the martial arts king, Duan Jia was surely deeply knowledgeable about closebat weapons like daggers. And having a weapon made from gold spirit stone would prevent him from being so helpless against opponents with guardian qi. Zhu Que said in surprise, The engraving knife can also be used as a weapon? In her view, this knife was only for engraving spirit patterns and she had never associated it with being a weapon. Seeing the girls bewildered expression, Xiao Shun smugly stroked his hair and said proudly, Little Que, your ability to think one step ahead still needs improvement! Zhu Ques brows knitted together, clearly unable to stand Xiao Shuns casual arrogance. If it were anyone else talking to her like this, their blood would have sttered five steps away already! Sensing the impending outburst of killing intent, Xiao Shun immediately realized this girl was about to explode. So he stopped while he was ahead and exined seriously with a straight face: I told you before, gold spirit stone is an extremely durable metal, much denser than even diamond. Just take that iron door in the Sha Hai treasure vault C with just a light tap, it would definitely be pierced through! He vividly demonstrated a stabbing motion, matching his sinister smile for a vivid depiction! Seeing Zhu Que still seeming a bit skeptical, Xiao Shun felt his pride take a huge blow. So without another word, he directly took out the dagger from the mold, held it up inverted, and lightly released his fingers. Shink! The dagger stabbed deeply into the floor, leaving just a short stub of the hilt. This time, Zhu Que was shocked. Xiao Shun thoroughly enjoyed her expression now, casually saying: I didnt apply any external force to the dagger just now, only let gravity take hold, yet it already had this effect. Just imagine what would happen with a full-powered strike! Hearing this, Zhu Que took out the engraving knife again, cherishing it in her hands like a priceless treasure! With a smile, Xiao Shun pulled the embedded dagger back out of the floor and found a box to store the extremely sharp weapon. Spirit pattern engraving is an extremely powerful auxiliary skill. Even if you cant use it for now, a knife engraved with spirit patterns can still provide you tremendous assistance! He gently patted Zhu Ques shoulder and slowly walked out of the storage room. The function of spirit pattern engraving was unbelievably powerful. Not only could it endow bullets with unmatched kic energy, it could also make firearms and any weapon more formidable! Of course, this already touched upon high-level spirit patterns, which the novice Zhu Que could not grasp yet. So Xiao Shun avoided theplexities and simply gave the girl an introductory exnation, preparing her mentally for now! Come eat breakfast, I made millet porridge this morning! Long Sans mother and Hus grandmother were sitting at the table eating breakfast. Seeing Xiao Shune over, Long Sans mother quickly got up to greet him.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 527: Duke of Death Having an elder in the family is like having a treasure. Xiao Shun now deeply understood the beauty in this saying. Anyway, he didnt have to cook for himself! Of course, Xiao Shun had let Long Sans mother not have to work so hard like this. At worst, he could hire a nanny. But the olddy refused no matter what. Regarding this, he could only express regret. After rubbing Hus cute little head, Xiao Shun asked, Mrs. Long, where is Yao Cen? She rushed out early in the morning. Long Sans mother smiled and served a bowl of porridge, cing it in front of Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun smiled and thanked her. He guessed Yao Cen must have gone to thepany. Because arge amount of filth was sshed on Starline Bio yesterday, thepany was forced to close for a day. There must be countless pending tasks piled up today, which led to Yao Cen rushing out without even having breakfast.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. As azy boss, office work was of course not within Xiao Shuns job scope. He was not boss material himself. When it came to fighting and killing, he could absolutely be considered a business expert. If he had to bury his head in paperwork, he would rather die a happy death. s,zy people! After breakfast, Xiao Shun yed with Hu for a while before fleeing from the little girls counterattack. He, who was driven out by Hu, first called Duan Jia. Duan, where are you? Sleeping. I drank too muchst night. The hoarse voice on the phone answered. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun curled his lips. For this alcoholic, how could he not drink excessively at night? After silentlyining for a while, he deliberately aroused curiosity and said, Dont sleep anymore, I have something good for you. Immediately, Duan Jia became spirited and eagerly asked, Did you get good wine from somewhere again? To him, only fine wine could be called a good thing. Can you have some ambition? Xiao Shun scolded angrily. Duan Jia was overjoyed. To express his high degree of attention to this matter, he instantly raised his expectations and said excitedly, Could it be vintage wine? Do you want me to spit Coke and kill you? Is it vintage? Xiao Shun viciously squeezed the Coke bottle, instantly wanting to hack this bastard to death along the signal! After being irritated educating the alcoholic for a while, Xiao Shun also agreed on a meeting ce with him. Half an hourter, in a Starbucks in the downtown area. Why did you call me out so early in the morning? Yawning, Duan Jia looked at Xiao Shun somewhat listlessly. Then he picked up the extra strong coffee in front of him and took a big mouthful. Last night at the bar, he met a kindred spirit. The two hit it off immediately and started a drinkingpetition on the spot. They drank until they saw stars! Here. Xiao Shun red at him, then slid a wooden box over. Duan Jia took the box and curiously took a look but did not open it. Instead, he asked, What is it? Xiao Shun smiled slightly. See for yourself. After suspiciously sizing up Xiao Shun several times, Duan Jia slowly opened the box. A golden light almost blinded him. Looking at the golden dagger lying in the box, Duan Jia was shocked. This is Xiao Shun lightly took a puff of cigarette and exined, This is a dagger forged from gold spirit stone, extremely sharp! Reluctantly retracting his gaze from the dagger, Duan Jia murmured, Gold spirit stone? Obviously, like Zhu Que, he waspletely unaware of this rare material. So Xiao Shun helplessly repeated the exnation he gave Zhu Que. Duan Jia listened with a dazed expression. Duan Jia quietly asked, Can this dagger also break through a cultivators protective qi? Chopping vegetables, nothing more! Xiao Shun smiled. To Duan Jia, his casual words were no less than earth-shattering! As a cultivator, Duan Jia knew how powerful the protective qi was. Even some firearms often couldnt prate it. But this shining golden dagger could break through a cultivators invincible defense. This was simply shocking. Seeing the brighter and brighter light in Duan Jias eyes, Xiao Shun reminded, Dont get too excited too early. What I said about chopping vegetables only applies to opponents whose cultivation is simr to yours. As for those stronger than you, I suggest you retreat if you cant win. Dont be reckless! Upon hearing this, Duan Jia nodded happily, This is already enough. After all, when carrying out tasks in the past, no matter if it was an opponent with simr cultivation to mine or lower, the first thing I had to consider was how to break through the opponents protective qi! Indeed, when making a move, the first thing cultivators had to consider was not how to win, but how to break through the opponents qi which was like a tortoise shell. If they could find a quick way to break it, they could increase the chance of winning. Then, Xiao Shun also mentioned spirit pattern engraving to Duan Jia, but only touched on it briefly without in-depth discussion. Duan Jia also showed great interest in this, but since Xiao Shun didnt borate, he didnt continue asking either. Instead, he lovingly fiddled with the all-gold dagger. Just as Xiao Shun was about to get up and leave, Duan Jia suddenly mentioned a piece of news he had recently received. Yesterday I heard an interesting piece of intelligence. Caesars top assassin Louis will take a flight to this country soon. He should have arrived by now. Xiao Shun shrugged. What does that have to do with me? Duan Jia smiled meaningfully, then looked at Xiao Shun with interest. At that time, I thought the same as you, but when I learned from my friend this top assassins destination and his rtionship with Tan Haohan, I changed my mind! Oh? Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun frowned, sat back down in his chair, and stared motionless at Duan Jia, waiting for the following. This man known as the Duke of Hell ising to this country for the purpose of Harrow. As for his rtionship with Tan Haohan, I guess you can figure out something from it, right? After speaking, Duan Jias expression was no longer smiling and carefree, but had be extremely solemn. His intelligence was absolutely reliable. After all, as the former world-famous king of bodyguards, his adversaries were those assassins lurking in the shadows. Naturally he had special channels to investigate their movements! Duke of Hell? Xiao Shun sneered as he flicked some ash off his cigarette. Interesting! Seeing Xiao Shuns somewhat dismissive reaction, Duan Jia shook his head helplessly. It seemed this guy still didnt know about the many horrifying feats of that fierce man! Chapter 528 Hidden Undercurrents Duke of Death Louis, the super ace of Caesars Voice, was proficient in all kinds of weapons and equipment. In addition to weapons, this persons skills were also absolutely first-ss. In closebat, his fists and feet could defend against enemies, and from afar his firepower could cover everything, making him imprable! Since his debut, he had carried out over a hundred missions, most of which were S-level or even higher assassination operations. Up until now, he had yet to taste defeat. Of course, for an assassin, failure of a mission often meant death. There was no dispute about this! Louis had also single-handedly defeated a special operations team on a small ind in the Pacific. At that time, the legend spread far and wide, leaving people dumbfounded. There were so many examples like this that they were too numerous to list. After listening to a long recitation of Louis glorious achievements, Xiao Shun said solemnly: Do you think this guy might be someone Tan Haohan sent to deal with me? Duan Jia nodded gravely: Although we cant be certain, I think the chances are eight or nine out of ten! Clearly, Louising to Harrow at this time was most likely to carry out a mission, otherwise he wouldnt have crossed the Pacific Ocean and traveled thousands of miles to get here. Even more thought-provoking was his previous cooperation with Tan Haohan! Not long ago, Xiao Shun had just struck the Tan family, and it was coincidental that Louis arrived right after. Anyone with eyes could see the implications. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Shun asked Duan Jia: If you ran into Louis, what are your chances? Duan Jia said ashamedly: Im no match for him. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun was slightly surprised. An existence that could make the usually arrogant Duan Jia admit inferiority must be no ordinary person. With this thought, Xiao Shun asked further: Can you keep track of that mans movements next? Duan Jia looked at him helplessly and answered: I cant keep track. The first thing a top assassin has to learn is to conceal their whereabouts, otherwise they wouldnt be called assassins. Xiao Shun deeply agreed with a nod. After all, a killer who couldnt even hide himself well, how could he live to see tomorrows sun? Alright, Ill pay close attention to this matter, he said with a nod. Xiao Shun then prepared to return home first to discuss rted matters with Zhu Que in advance. Seeing him get up to leave, Duan Jia hurriedly stood up and said, Why dont I just stay at your ce for the next period of time to coordinate with you. Xiao Shun waved his hand and joked: No need, you know my skills. And if you go to my house, wont all my private treasures end up in your stomach? He was joking. If this alcoholic went to his house, what hope would there be for his good wine? Duan Jia smiled awkwardly, not taking it to heart. He had the utmost respect for Xiao Shuns strength, which was why he chose to follow him. Even the infamous Duke of Death in assassin circles was not a match for Xiao Shun in Duan Jias eyes. Rather than worry about Xiao Shuns safety, he might as well practice well with this extremely sharp dagger. After returning home, Xiao Shun first found Zhu Que and asked her about Duke of Death. He could have directly asked Duan Jia, but considering they were in the same profession, he felt it would be better to ask Zhu Que, as she might provide more detailed information. Why are you asking about him? After hearing Xiao Shuns questions, Zhu Que looked somewhat surprised. Seeing her expression, Xiao Shun exined his spection with Duan Jia. Looking meaningfully at him, Zhu Que murmured, It seems Tan Haohan has spent a lot to get rid of you. Oh? Xiao Shun smiled faintly. It seems Duke of Deaths appearance fee must be high. Zhu Que slowly put down the blueprint in her hand and looked up at the smiling Xiao Shun. At least 50 million, in US dors. Wow, really? Were rich, were rich! Xiao Shunughed heartily. He didnt know where he had pulled out a rope and randomly wrapped it around himself. What are you doing? Zhu Que looked puzzled. Xiao Shun cockily raised his eyebrows. What else could I be doing? I tied myself up to go get the money. Thats 50 million US dors! Zhu Que sneered. Do you think Tan Haohan wants you alive? Uh Xiao Shuns smile froze. He felt Zhu Que was right. Do you think I should go settle ounts with Tan Haohan now? he asked. Zhu Que shook her head. Doing that will only make the situation worse. Even if Tan Haohan dies, it wont end his cooperation with Louis. In fact, your actions may lead to an even more serious oue. Although she was usually aloof, when it came to professional knowledge, she understood far more than theyman Xiao Shun. You mean if I kill Tan Haohan now, Louis assassination mission will be upgraded? Xiao Shun asked thoughtfully. You can understand it that way. So I suggest you dont act rashly, even if you want to settle ounts with Tan Haohan. Its still easier to deal with a businessman than an assassin. Zhu Que replied. It looks like before Louis shows himself, Id better stay by Yao Cens side, in case something goes wrong. Xiao Shun said worriedly. He wasnt worried about his own safety now. With absolute power, everything would beid bare. Although Duke of Death was strong, Xiao Shun didnt think he had the ability to threaten him. Unlike Xiao Shun, Yao Cen was a helpless woman, and also his fatal weakness. If the opponent tried to restrain him through her, that would be big trouble!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. I think the opposite. Its best if you stay away from Yao Cen these days so she can be safe. Zhu Ques words made Xiao Shun fall silent. He soon understood their meaning. Youre right. If I stay by her side, idents are bound to happen. Ill have to trouble you then. Zhu Que hmmed in agreement, immediately put away the blueprints, grabbed her car keys, and headed for the door. Seeing this, Xiao Shun nodded in relief. With Zhu Que by Yao Cens side, he didnt need to worry too much about safety. At the same time, at Starline Bio. Yao Cen was sitting at her desk looking through documents from today. Heres todays financial front page news! The secretary rushed in holding a newspaper and came to the focused Yao Cen. Chapter 529 Trouble at Starline Listening to the urgent voice of her secretary, Yao Cen had initially wanted to reprimand with something like Why didnt you knock? But when her gaze fell on the newspaper in the others hand, she became incredibly astonished. The richest man, Tan Haohan, establishes Tans Bio and aims at the Harrow health product market? Yao Cen murmured as she read the headlines on the newspaper. Since when did Tan Haohan undergo a strategic shift and venture into the health product market? And why is it after Starline Bio entered Harrow?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Her business intuition told her that there was definitely a deeper meaning behind this! Just as Yao Cens thoughts raced, the manager of the marketing department rushed in and delivered some dreadful news to her. Chairwoman, our local distributor in Harrow terminated the signed partnership agreement earlier and returned the penalty, stating they want to cancel our cooperation. Wha Before Yao Cen could even finish the word, another person hurried into the office. Chairwoman, the three salespanies we contacted the day before yesterday havepletely terminated their cooperation with us and expressed willingness topensate. They even mentioned that if you question this, they are ready to go through legal proceedings. The secretary, the marketing department manager, and the project department manager all looked up anxiously at Yao Cen, whose face had turned ashen. The news they brought was more despairing than thest, catching Yao Cen off guard. Tan Haohan yed a really tough hand. First, he dered war on the financial headlines, and then, using his vastwork in Harrow, hepletely cut off Starlines sales channels in the area. These were not small matters at all. After all the fanfare Starline had made, if they were to retreat from Harrow in such a sorry state, it would undoubtedly have an irreparable negative impact on thepany. As a manager, Yao Cen knew how important reputation was for apany and how difficult it was to build a good reputation and market response. However, if they didnt retreat, she didnt know how to keep thepany running. Without orders and distributors, did they really have to develop a saleswork themselves? While this could be a good approach, it would also mean greater pressure on thepany. Feeling helpless, Yao Cen decided to call Xiao Shun for his opinion. At that moment, Xiao Shun was in his room, carving jade. When he received the call from his wife, he was naturally excited. However, as he listened to her, his expression changed rapidly. If they want us to withdraw from the Harrow market, thats absolutely impossible. Since Tan Haohan is so cunning, we can consider this as a challenge before the opening of our branch. You can rest assured and boldy handle this, Ive got everything under control! Hearing those resolute words, Yao Cen finally showed a faint smile on her solemn face. I might be home veryte tonight, so make sure to warm the bed for me in advance! After saying this, she blushed and hung up the phone, then quickly resumed her usual indifferent demeanor and briskly walked into the meeting room to rearrange the tasks. At the same time, in the Tans Group office building, in the chairmans office. Sitting in his office chair, Tan Haohan quickly nced through a stack of documents handed to him by his secretary, Mei. Satisfied, he nodded to himself and muttered, Hah, Ive cut off all your channels. Lets see how youll y against me now. Seeing Tan Haohansposed appearance, Mei, the secretary, couldnt help but flirtatiously say, ording to themercial intelligence feedback from Starline, they n to make ast stand against us! Ast stand? By them? With a sneer, Tan Haohan pulled the secretary, who was standing beside him, into his arms, and vigorously caressed her ample curves. Soon, the office was filled with a soft voice. Meanwhile, at the Sha Hai residence, a series of loudughter echoed. Haha, Tan Haohans methods are truly extraordinary! Sha Hais palm repeatedly struck the soft sofa cushion, showing his extreme excitement. Qin Yu, standing beside him, remained expressionless. After all, he wasnt particrly interested inmercial matters. For a cultivator like him, only physicalbat could truly relieve his stress. Suddenly, Qin Yu cautiously said, Boss, about Meis side Upon hearing this, Sha Hai stood up, walked over to Qin Yu, and patted his shoulder heavily, speaking with great emphasis, Qin Yu, a real man can bend and stretch. Its just a mere woman. Why bother holding a grudge? When I take full control in the future, Ill get you any kind of woman you want. Qin Yu didnt respond, but in his mind, a vivid image of a beautiful figure appeared. The owner of that figure was none other than the secretary currently indulging in pleasure with Tan Haohan. Chapter 530 Live Streaming for Sales? That night, in the magnificent lobby of the Hilton Hotel, a foreign guest arrived.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He was about six feet tall, meticulously groomed with his sandy blonde hair, deep eyes, and a prominent nose, all of which, whenbined with his stern expression, instantly captivated the hearts of many girls. Sir, may I have your registration? The receptionist, blushing, asked in fluent English as she looked at the handsome foreigner before her. The foreigner nodded, then handed over a temporary residence permit to the receptionist, who was sending covert nces his way, her face flushed with embarrassment. His name was Daniel, and he was truly handsome! ncing at the name on the card, the receptionists heart surged with excitement. Is everything okay? A fluent Chinese pronunciation interrupted the receptionists daydreaming. Surprised, she handed back the temporary residence permit to Daniel, nodding. Everythings fine, everythings fine! The receptionist had just been about to take advantage of her job to get closer to him, but when she looked up, she realized that the handsome guy had already walked away Half an hourter, Daniel awaited a middle-aged man in his hotel room. After a tiring journey, you must be exhausted! Tan Haohan lit a cigar, smiling at Daniel. Calling him Daniel at this point might be a bit inurate; he should be called Louis. Yes, he was the ace assassin of Caesars Voice, the Duke of Death, Louis! Daniel was just the temporary identity he used to infiltrate the country. After all, with Louiss sensitive identity, if he were to enter the country in a high-profile manner, it would undoubtedly attract the highly vignt attention and pursuit of the local authorities, which would greatly hinder his mission. Wheres the target information? Louis was never one for pleasantries, always getting straight to the point. Unconcerned by his rudeness, Tan Haohan, the richest man in Oars, gestured to his secretary. Seeing this, Mei quickly handed a stack of documents to Louis. Without even sparing a nce at the pretty Mei, Louis took the documents and quickly began to read. After a while, Louis looked up, thoughtfully gazing at Tan Haohan. With your status and influence, it seems unnecessary for Mr. Tan to have me take action against this person named Xiao Shun, isnt it? It should be quite easy for you to eliminate him. Tan Haohanughed heartily. Haha, it seems that the renowned Duke of Death holds me in high regard! Louis remained silent, a yful smile ying at the corner of his mouth. Two years ago, he had coborated with this person before, tasked with eliminating a business rival for him! It was precisely because of that assassination that Tan Haohan was now able to firmly hold the position of the richest man in Oars. Through that coboration, Louis gained a new understanding of this businessman, as well as a profound understanding of Tan Haohans capabilities and methods. While Louis was in contemtion, Tan Haohan extinguished his cigar in the ashtray. Sir, you must not underestimate this Xiao Shun. Not only does he rely on a huge influence, but his personalbat strength is also extremely high! Pausing, his face turned dark and angry. Not long ago, he injured dozens of my bodyguards at my heavily guarded mansion. To him, the heavily guarded Tan family estate was like an empty ce! Oh? Interesting! Louiss gaze sharpened, then firmly fixed on a photo on the first page. Sneeze! Xiao Shun suddenly sneezed and rubbed his red nose. Weird, who could be thinking of me so secretly? What are you muttering about? As soon as the words fell, a graceful figure emerged from the bathroom, her alluring curves making Xiao Shuns eyes widen. Wiping the drool from his mouth, Xiao Shun smirked, I said its getting cold, you should hurry into bed to avoid catching a cold! Stop fooling around! Yao Cen rolled her eyes at him, her cheeks blushing involuntarily. It waste at night, and wolves are creatures of the night, and so are perverts. Although Xiao Shun still couldnt get anything going with his wife. His nighttime antics almost got him kicked out of bed, so he had to obediently stay on his side for the night. Pathetic and miserable. Well, he could only endure it for the sake of his wife. The next morning, Xiao Shuny on the bed, lost in thought. When Yao Cen woke up, he asked, How did you arrange things at thepany? Ive been thinking. Since Tan Haohan has decided to confront us, we have nothing to hold back. We can just upgrade our industry and directly establish online sales channels. Leaning against Xiao Shunsbroad, warm embrace, Yao Cenzily spoke. Hearing this, Xiao Shun seemed to understand but asked, Are you suggesting that we should move all our product sales channels online? She nodded, continuing, Online shopping is the trend of the modern era and can significantly reduce our sales costs. Ive had this idea for a while, but now is the perfect opportunity to put it into action! Tan Haohan hadpletely cut off all of Starline Bios offline sales channels in Harrow, preventing the products from appearing in the local market. However, Yao Cen was not without a solution! If Tan Haohan believed that his influence in Oars and Harrow would prevent Starlines products from reaching the market, they would simply find another way by directly moving their products to be sold online. Yao Cen truly did not believe that Tan Haohans influence could extend to the inte, as it was a market strictly regted by the national authorities, not thewless world that Tan Haohan was ustomed to. Running his hand through his wifes glossy ck hair, Xiao Shun smiled faintly. It seems like you have a solid n in mind. Of course! Yao Cen nodded confidently, then continued, Have you heard of live streaming sales? Live streaming sales? Xiao Shun, somewhat out of touch, scratched his cheek, appearing oblivious to the trend. Yao Cen was speechless. She had somehow managed to marry someone so out of touch with current trends! Following this, she embarked on a detailed exnation, finally managing to bring her clueless husband back to the present. Are you suggesting that we should hire a professional promoter to vigorously advertise our Starline Health products through online channels to break into the online market? Xiao Shun asked with keen interest. Chapter 531 Game, Begin! The professional promoters are too low-grade, unable to meet my expectations in a short time. Im prepared to spend arge sum of money this time and invite a top celebrity to conduct an online live broadcast for us! Yao Cen dered, exuding an air of confidence. For some reason, upon hearing the words top celebrity, Xiaoshun suddenly thought of someone. Unable to contain himself, he smirked, Hehe Yao Cen, noticing Xiaoshuns smirk, raised an eyebrow, What are youughing at? Feeling the sharp gaze beside him, Xiaoshun nervously shrunk his neck. Um, Im just happy, happy to have such a smart and capable wife like you! Yao Cen sneered, Hmph, dont think I dont know what you were thinking just now. You were definitely thinking about Mo Yibai, werent you? Cant I have a little privacy? No, really, I wasnt, Xiaoshun quickly swore, without a hint of shame on his face. Really? I swear! Seeing this, Yao Cenmented, Well, thats a shame. I was nning on having you invite Mo Yibai to help us with an online advertisement and live broadcast. Now it seems well have to find someone else! Startled, Xiaoshun quickly admitted his mistake, Alright, I admit I lied to you just now.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Thats good Here, Ive already prepared the keyboard for you! Yao Cen miraculously produced a mechanical keyboard and dropped it under the bed with a tter. His expression was just priceless. Shortly after, Xiaoshun, with a pained expression, knelt on the keyboard, saying, Darling, I was just trying to save costs for thepany. You know that inviting Mo Yibai is much cheaper than inviting those big stars! Alright, I understand! We agreed on half an hour, and Ill be timing you! Yao Cen looked at Xiaoshun with a smile that wasnt really a smile. The next morning, after respectfully seeing off Yao Cen and Zhu Que, Xiaoshun returned to the house. Today, he was tasked with contacting Mo Yibai to negotiate the live broadcast advertisement. He made the call, and it was answered shortly after. You finally decided to call me? Mo Yibais voice, full of resentment, came through the phone. This girl was still as passionate as ever. Sighing, Xiaoshun smiled faintly, Heh, I need your help with something. After a pleasantughter, Mo Yibai said, I can help, but what can you offer me in return? Can I treat you to a meal? What do you think? How about two meals? Do you think Im a glutton? Rubbing his itchy ear, Xiaoshun rolled his eyes. This girl really knew how to bargain! Then, with a hint of helplessness, he asked, So, what do you want? I want you Xiaoshun quickly interrupted, Ahem, just to rify, I dont take concubines! What are you thinking? I just want you to help me with something. Alright, alright! Xiaoshun patted his heart in shock, then said, If youre free,e to Harrow. I have a project I want to discuss with you. I happen to have a shoot in Harrow the day after tomorrow. We can meet then. With that, Mo Yibai bid farewell and ended the call. Phew. Xiaoshun sighed, tossing his phone onto the coffee table. Those few words with Mo Yibai had clearly put him on edge. Suddenly, his expression changed abruptly, and he quickly looked out the window. Danger! At the same time, on a small hill to the west Interesting, to actually sense my presence. With these light words, a man in ck disappeared into the woods. Momentster, Xiaoshun, who had been in the living room, appeared on the hill, looking at the ttened patch of grass not far away, lost in thought. Someone was here just now. Bending down, Xiaoshun felt the still warm grass. Clearly, someone had been lurking here not long ago. But by the time the murderous intent that had been directed at him arrived, the person was long gone. After a moment of contemtion, Xiaoshun sighed, A master indeed. Back in the house, he had already guessed the identity of the master-Louis, without a doubt. What he couldnt understand was why the other party didnt directly take action, but chose to flee? Meanwhile, in the artificialke within themunity, a tall foreigner dragged a suitcase, admiring the emerald green water before him. The game has only justbegun! Louis smiled and patted the suitcase at his feet. His expression was content. Treating his missions as a game was where the Duke of Death found his enjoyment! No matter how formidable the target, he would incorporate it into his game. He relished the thrill that came from following these rules, taking great pride in it. His previous probing was just a warning. A warning to the target: the reaper had arrived! And Xiaoshun didnt disappoint Louis; he quickly sensed the murderous intent released by Louis, almost instantaneously reacting to it. As night fell, the temperature dropped sharply. The biting northern wind howled into the house, dispelling the warmth within. Long Sans mother curiously watched Xiaoshun. She couldnt understand why he had opened the living room window so wide, nor why he wanted her to bring Hu into the house to sleep at seven oclock that evening. Though she couldntprehend, Long Sans mother didnt go against Xiaoshuns wishes, as she could tell that something was amiss with him at that moment. Rubbing Hus chubby cheeks, Xiaoshun smiled and said, Hu, be a good girl and go to bed early. ncing at Xiaoshun, Hus young face suddenly showed an expression that didnt match her age, as if in thought. Is there a bad personing? Huh? Xiaoshun was taken aback. Every time my dad said this to me, it was when he went to catch bad people. As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes, likely reminded of her father once again. Seeing this, Long Sans mother hurried tofort Hu. After a bit of persuasion, she finally led Hu back to the bedroom, casting a worried nce at Xiaoshun before leaving. Even a child like Hu could see what was going on. How could an elderly woman like Long Sans mother not understand? Xiaoshun smiled at Long Sans mother, nodding to reassure her, then stood up and went to the center of the living room, sitting down confidently. At that moment Bang! In the darkness, a tongue of fire shot out, illuminating the room briefly as an orange bullet swiftly flew towards its target not far away. Chapter 532 Spirit Pattern Weapon Suddenly, Xiaoshun, who was sitting in the middle of the sofa, disappeared without a trace. Puff! In the instant he vanished, a wisp of blue smoke rose from where he had been sitting. Boom! The 8. 6mm Magnum bullet unleashed its force on the sofa, which was worth over two hundred thousand dors. It broke the sofa in half and left a fierce bullet hole on the ground. Good grief! Xiaoshun, with ament, left behind a trail of afterimages as he swiftly flew towards the open window. Northwest, wind speed 8. 0. Looking at the target within the crosshairs, Louis adjusted the muzzle and then pulled the trigger. Bang! The muzzle shed, and once again, the AWM spat out its fiery tongue. The 8. 6mm bullet, carrying a vortex, disappeared into the twilight in an instant. Seeing a sudden sh of light in the distance, Xiaoshun furrowed his brow and immediately dodged behind arge tree. The bullet, having lost its target, plunged into the concrete ground, kicking up countless shards of rock. The second time? Firing off a second shot, Louis smiled faintly, not overly concerned. Although this was the first time he had encountered this situation in the game, a more powerful opponent also brought him greater satisfaction. He raised the corners of his mouth, and his sight once again aligned with the infrared sight on the gun barrel. Hmm? Suddenly, Louis realized that the target, which had been entirely within his grasp, had vanished. Are you looking for me? A faint voice came from behind, startling Louis. Without much thought, he grabbed the submachine gun by his feet and concentrated his fire in the direction of the sound. Facing the barrage of bullets, Xiaoshun instantly activated his protective qi. ng, ng, ng, a series of crisp sounds followed, but he remained unscathed. Seeing this, Louis was momentarily surprised, but his face quickly returned to normal, and he gave a thumbs up to Xiaoshun, who stood not far away. Youre strong! Are you Louis? Xiaoshun didnt rush to attack, but instead, he looked intently at the assassin with a calmplexion. This was an extremely handsome foreigner with an incredibly slender figure. His paleplexion even gave the impression of illness. If one were unaware, they would never associate this person with the renowned ace assassin. At most, they would consider him a good-looking foreigner. While Xiaoshun observed Louis, Louis was also observing him. Suddenly, a lightughter floated from Louiss lips. Hehe, it seems you already knew my identity in advance! At the remark, Xiaoshun smiled faintly. Im quite happy to be targeted by a killer of your caliber. Im also very happy to encounter such a powerful target like you. Louis also smiled, a rare flush appearing on his somewhat sickly face. It was evident that he was genuinely excited at this moment. You must have been waiting and watching here for a long time, havent you? Xiaoshun asked. Louis nodded, For a while. At this moment, they chatted like friends, with no hint of killing intent in the air. At this point, Xiaoshun suddenly said, You are a principled assassin! He had sensed a vague killing intent aimed at him a long time ago, which was why he had arranged for Hu and Long Sans mother to enter the house early. If Louis had acted before that, even Xiaoshun might not have been able to prevent the mother and son from being affected. However, Louis chose not to act until after the non-target individuals had left. Louis understood what Xiaoshuns words implied and replied calmly, My target is only you! Then, begin your task! As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaoshun stomped his foot, and like a cannonball, he shot towards Louis not far away. Even though Louis had firearms at the ready, he showed no concern. It was not until Louis took something from his bosom that Xiaoshuns expression changed. This is Before he could finish his sentence, a gunshot rang out, echoing through the quiet twilight, drifting into the distance. Just as the gunshot sounded, Xiaoshun suddenly halted his movement, then sidestepped, narrowly avoiding the luminous bullet. Faced with a firearm imbued with a spirit pattern, he dared not confront it head-on with his protective qi. Even if he didnt die, he would undoubtedly be injured. Although he had grown stronger, his physical resilience still only surpassed that of an ordinary person. The following scene confirmed his spection. The bullet, after missing its target, mmed into a massive boulder over a thousand pounds, shattering it into countless fragments and raising a cloud of dust. When the dust settled, was there still atrace of the boulder? Just as Xiaoshun was utterly bewildered, Louis, with one hand on the handle, aimed at the dark spot where Xiaoshun was hiding and pulled the trigger. Bang! The muzzle shed, creating a brilliant fire snake apanied by a deep blue bullet tearing through the dense night, rapidly advancing towards Xiaoshun in the darkness. At that moment, Xiaoshun found himself in an open field, unable to seek cover. Faced with such a close-range shot, there was no way to avoid it. At the critical moment, a silver needle shot out, intercepting the dazzling bullet.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Boom! A dazzling burst of light, apanied by a violent explosion, suddenly appeared in the center of the battlefield. Hmm? Louis was slightly surprised. In his view, the previous shot was certain to hit its mark, but the result was far beyond his expectations. Relieved to have temporarily escaped the danger, Xiaoshun breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Ynhung Thirteen Needles still came in handy at critical moments! The reason he was able to intercept the bullet just now was that he used the Ynhung Thirteen Needles. To many, this might seem like a healing technique, but few knew that at higher levels, this needling technique could be used to vanquish enemies invisibly. Of course, using it to intercept hidden weapons or bullets was a piece of cake. As his gaze returned to the battlefield, Xiaoshun astounded Louis with another needle, taking advantage of the opportunity to press his attack. Moving swiftly, apanied by a howling wind, he charged towards Louis. Since he now knew that the opponent wielded a spirit pattern weapon, Xiaoshun was not careless in the slightest. He intended to capture the opponent and inquire about the reason behind it! Seeing this, Louis immediately regained hisposure and fired two shots at the oing Xiaoshun. Without any hesitation, Xiaoshun once again deployed two silver needles, dispelling the imminent danger. Amidst the two explosions, he finally reached the side of his opponent. Then, he balled his hand into a fist andunched a direct assault! Chapter 533: Formidable Opponent The whistling fist wind came straight at Louis, his flowing long hair dancing wildly in the wind. Even though the current situation was not in his favor, a faint smile crept onto his lips, and he quietly muttered to himself, Well, here we go. Facing Xiao Shuns punch imbued with spirit energy, Louis suddenly raised his arm to block the imposing strike. His fame wasnt solely built on marksmanship, after all. Bang! As their arms collided, two tremendous forces prated their bodies. Patter patter patter! Footsteps echoed as Louis, struggling, was forced back three steps by the raging energy, a trickle of blood running from the corner of his mouth. On the other hand, Xiao Shun stood firm, albeit with a slightly paleplexion. In just one move, the bnce of power had shifted! Honestly, he was somewhat surprised that Louis had managed to take his punch head-on. Not many could withstand the blow he had just unleashed, especially considering that it had utilized half of his spirit energy. As Louis touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, a fierce expression reced his former calm demeanor. Xiao Shun, you havent disappointed me, he eximed, bursting intoughter, then tossing aside his weapon and tearing off the ck windbreaker draped over his body. Beneath the windbreaker was a slender figure with faint, regr lines etched across his skin! In the cold moonlight, Xiao Shun instantly recognized the markings on Louiss body, Spirit pattern engraving! This was the first time he had seen someone apply this technique to the human body, and it was simply unbelievable! Earlier, Louis had already astonished him by utilizing a weapon imbued with spirit patterns, but to apply this technique directly to the body was beyond his expectations. What would be the effect of a technique that could enhance a weapons kic energy if applied to the human body? At this thought, Xiao Shun dared not continue pondering. If he could imprint high-level spirit patterns on himself, his strength would undoubtedly increase several times over! But there was one thing he couldnt fathom: what kind of technique had Louis used to activate the spirit patterns on his body? Hehe, the final act of the game is finally unfolding, Louis chuckled lightly, looking at Xiao Shun, whose eyes were glinting not too far away. At this moment, Louis didnt care about what Xiao Shun was thinking. Although the phrase spirit pattern engraving from his opponents mouth had caught him off guard, he had no intention of prying into the secrets of a dead man! As soon as he finished speaking, a red light spread over Louiss skin, and wisps of white smoke rose from his body. Then, his slender figure turned into a streak of red light, hurtling toward Xiao Shun with an overwhelming momentum. Buzz! The void trembled slightly as Louiss leg whipped fiercely toward Xiao Shuns head, containing such energy that it created ripples in space. It was a powerful strike! Without daring to be careless, Xiao Shun raised his vigorous Yuan energy, cing both arms in front of himself, intending to directly confront the attack. Boom! A force like andslide surged through his arms and into his body, causing his face to pale as he was sent flying backward! Yet, despite being forced back, Xiao Shun felt no panic, only a lingering question in his mind. Why was there no trace of spirit energy fluctuation in thatst strike? Indeed, Louiss previous kick had unleashed brutal energy, but there was no sign of spirit energy, which was clearly inconsistent with what Xiao Shun knew. The technique of spirit pattern engraving required spirit energy to activate. Otherwise, he would have taught Zhu Que to use this technique, sparing himself a lot of trouble. But what was going on with Louis? Before he could ponder further, Louis, enveloped in ferocious energy, lunged at him. His fist, emanating an eerie red glow, came crashing down heavily. Suddenly, a visible barrier appeared around Xiao Shun, fully resisting Louiss punch. ng! The punch heavily struck the barrier, even dimming its faint shimmer. Seeing this, Xiao Shuns eyelids twitched. This was no mere protective Qi; it was the spirit energy he emitted outwardly. But Louis, the lunatic, had nearly shattered the defense with a single punch. What kind of strength was this? It seems your defensive capabilities are quite abundant! Louis slowly withdrew his arm, surveying Xiao Shun with amusement. Shrugging, Xiao Shun regained hisposure and inquired, How did you acquire the spirit pattern engraving technique? And how did you apply it to yourself? Tell me everything, and I will spare your life. Spare my life? Louis chuckled derisively, as if he had heard a colossal joke. It seems Mr. Xiao Shun hasnt quite grasped the situation. The one currently prevailing is me! As if to prove his point, Louis swiftly threw a punch at Xiao Shun, striking the barrier of spirit energy surrounding him. Instantly, the spirit energy barrier dulled, on the verge of copsing.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Do you really think that possessing these spirit pattern engravings makes you invincible? Xiao Shun nced at him indifferently, his wordsced with contempt. Isnt it? Louis smiled dismissively. Before he could finish, he suddenly saw a silver needle, emitting a faint blue light, hurtling toward him. Empowered by the spirit patterns, Louiss reflexes were incredibly sharp at this moment. However, he didnt dare to be overconfident. He swiftly abandoned the readily avable Xiao Shun and flipped backward, evading the attack. Witnessing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but feel annoyed. The target of his needle had been the acupoint beneath Louiss ribs. If sessful, it would have disrupted the opponents supernatural abilities, as even the most powerful beings relied on their internal acupoints. But Louis was a seasoned assassin, and his vignce didnt waver as the situation unfolded. He wouldnt rx until his enemy drew theirst breath. Thus, for Xiao Shun to rely on a silver needle to turn the tide was no easy task. Amidst the swaying shadows of the trees and the faint moonlight, the two remained motionless, each contemting their next move. Chapter 534: The Heart of Recruitment At this moment, Louis stood more than ten meters away from Xiao Shun. He dared not make any sudden movements, as the silver needle shot by Xiao Shun left him with a deeply unsettling feeling. As an assassin teetering on the edge of life and death, his perception of danger had always been incredibly urate. Despite activating his spirit pattern at this moment, facing the enemy before him still left him feeling on edge, as if the situation would take a sudden turn for the worse with the slightest misstep. It had to be said that hisbat abilities and his awareness of danger were top-notch! Ghost Door Thirteen Needles were extraordinary. Even when facing Louis, who was infused with spirit pattern engravings, they still possessed a formidable killing power. At this moment, Xiao Shun did notunch an attack. His sharp eyes roamed up and down the patterns adorning Louiss body. He found Louiss spirit pattern engravings to be peculiar, bearing no resemnce to the patterns his master had taught him. Furthermore, the spirit pattern engravings on Louiss body were exceptionallyplete, far surpassing the ordinary spirit patterns taught to The Chapel by his master! What on earth was going on? A big question mark surfaced in Xiao Shuns mind. When Zhu Que used spirit pattern bullets, they posed no threat to him at all. However, the shots Louis had just fired were menacing with every bullet. At this moment, a dark cloud slowly obscured the bright moon, and the battle was once again underway! A red light tore through the dense night, dragging a long tail of me as it charged toward Xiao Shun. Observing this, Xiao Shun curled his lips into a sardonic smile. This time, he decided not to probe any longer! With a swift movement, Xiao Shuns slender figure created an afterimage, and the spirit energy within him seemed to surge restlessly. Following this, a fist imbued with majestic and formidable power, carrying the might of heaven and earth, surged towards Louis. Ah! As the fist wind began, as if breaking some kind of restriction, it carried a resounding dragons roar as it drove forward. Hearing the dragon-like roar that echoed in his ears, Louiss face subtly revealed a hint of astonishment. Despite this, he resolutely struck out with his own fist. Boom! The unstoppable force of his punch shed against Xiao Shuns. As soon as they made contact, the very fabric of space seemed unable to withstand the sudden energy burst, bing somewhat distorted. Following this, ripples spread through the air, slowly expanding outward from the battlefield periphery. Ah! Louis roared furiously, inhaling deeply, determined to strike Xiao Shun down. Xiao Shun merely quirked a mocking smile, his body unmoving. Suddenly, he chuckled lightly and uttered a sentence that left Louis bewildered. Two way energy! Before Louis could even contemte the meaning of these four words, he felt a surge of overwhelming force rushing into his body through his fist. Hmm? Louis was taken aback. He was currently in a state of activating spirit pattern engravings, a state in which nothing should be able to breach his defenses and infiltrate his body! However, his surprise did not end there, as the effects of Two way energy had only just begun to surface. In this moment, Louis felt as though he was in the midst of a raging sea. Wave after wave crashed into his body, severely injuring him in a matter of moments. Observing the dimming engravings on Louis, Xiao Shun smiled faintly. Heh heh, feeling like your internal organs are being tossed about in a stormy sea right now? Louis remained silent, his expression seemingly calm. However, judging by the dense sweat on his forehead and the slight trembling of his body, his current state of mind was anything butposed. Oh, is the pain too much for you to even speak? Xiao Shun teased. Subsequently, he retracted his fist, transforming it into a sword-like finger, thrusting it directly towards Louiss rib area, aiming for the Zhong Men acupoint. Louiss eyelids twitched, enduring the intense pain within his body, narrowly evading Xiao Shuns fingertip. Unperturbed, Xiao Shun swiftly altered the direction of his attack, still targeting Louiss Zhong Men acupoint. Louis was utterly unprepared. Even though he had seemed to hold the upper hand, he was now in a passive position, taken off guard by Xiao Shuns unmatched prowess. Although he had yed all his cards, his opponent remained inplete control! This battle was undoubtedly the most difficult one he had faced since his debut. Distracted for a moment, Louis forcefully extended his arm, deflecting Xiao Shuns attack and swiftly leaping backward, increasing the distance between them. Maintaining his stance, he watched Xiao Shun, his heart filled with anxiety. Escaping now would undoubtedly be the best choice, considering he was already injured. Continuing the fight would not lead to a favorable oue. Despite this, Louis never considered this option, for he was the Duke of Death. Running away was something only the weak would do, and he was inherently strong! The words I spoke to you earlier still hold true, Xiao Shun suddenly spoke. There is only a Louis who dies in battle, no Duke of Death who lives in ignominy! Clutching his chest, Louiss expression was proud. Youre a man. Compared to the vermin Ive encountered before, you have something to be proud of! Xiao Shun nodded appreciatively. Although the foreigner before him was an undercover assassin, he still had his own beliefs and principles. Thinking this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but feel a sense of pity and considered recruiting this top-tier assassin, whose skills were no less than Zhu Ques. Thus, he continued, Its a waste of talent for someone as skilled as you to be an assassin. Why not follow me? I guarantee youll be satisfied. Follow you? Louis sneered. Even the mighty Pope of Caesars Voice couldnt fully control him, let alone the current Xiao Shun.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Seeing this, Xiao Shun shook his head helplessly. Tsk tsk tsk, seems like youre a tough nut to crack. With that, he suddenly changed his tone, grinning wickedly. But Ive got good teeth, I love gnawing on tough nuts! As he finished speaking, Xiao Shun lunged forward, his figure creating multiple afterimages as he swiftly arrived at Louiss side. If you dont get yourself together, do you really think having spirit pattern engravings makes you invincible? A contemptuous smile yed on Xiao Shuns lips as he once again channeled his energy into his fist, mming it heavily into Louiss chest. Chapter 535: You Live If You Don’t Seek Death Half an hourter, Xiao Shun leisurely carried a person on his shoulder and returned home. Darn it, when you take on a task, dont you even bother to inquire a bit? The name specialist in curing all kinds of disobedience isnt just for show! Xiao Shun grumbled as he threw the unconscious Louis onto the sofa. Under the bright light, Louiss exceptionally handsome face now resembled a swollen pigs head, with bruises scattered all over his exposed skin. It seemed that Xiao Shun had truly shown no mercy this time. But it wasnt entirely his fault. If anyone was to me, it was Louis himself. Despite being beaten ck and blue, he remained defiant, even provoking Xiao Shun from time to time. Well, you brought this upon yourself. Dont me me! Xiao Shun thought at that time. What followed was undoubtedly a tragic story. Xiao Shun abandoned the idea of attacking Louis vital points and instead relentlessly punched him into unconsciousness. At this moment, Hu suddenly appeared from somewhere and pointed at Louis on the sofa, saying something that made Xiao Shun chuckle. Whos this chubby guy? Hu asked. Rubbing his nose, Xiao Shun found the description quite fitting. He then nced at Hu reproachfully. Why are you still up sote? Didnt I tell you not toe out easily? Hu was worried about you. She heard the door open just now and rushed out without hesitation, Long Sans mother exined, walking up to Xiao Shuns side. When she saw Louiss bruised face, a hint of curiosity shed in the old womans eyes, but she refrained from asking too many questions. Surprised that the girl actually cared about him, Xiao Shun felt touched and reached out to pat her on the head, saying, Dont worry, big brother here is quite formidable, you know. I dont have such an old brother like you! Hu yfully stuck out her tongue and then bounced back to her room. Long Sans mother shook her head with a wry smile and followed her. Am I that old? Aside from being almost six feet tall, with this innocent face of mine, I probably dont even need to swipe a card to take the bus! Xiao Shun said, feeling indignant. As he shamelessly mocked himself, his gaze fell on the unconscious Louis nearby, and he couldnt help but feel conflicted. Hmm, although this kid is quiet now, when he wakes up, hell probably cause a ruckus. I must find a way to deal with that. With that in mind, he smiled, suddenlying up with a n. After a while, Xiao Shun moved Louis to a guest room on the second floor and fetched a few iron chains from the storeroom. And so, the infamous Duke of Death was securely bound to arge bed, looking utterly pitiful! After testing the chains tightness and strength, Xiao Shun grinned wickedly. Heh heh, if only I had a whip and some candles, it would be perfect! As he spoke, his expression suddenly changed. Huh, why does it feel strange? While Xiao Shun was pondering his own unsettling thoughts, Louis, lying on the bed, began to twitch slightly, as if he were about to wake up. Seeing this, Xiao Shun hurried over. Awake? Upon hearing that voice, like a nightmare, Louis abruptly opened his eyes and saw the figure of that demonic man. As the Duke of Death, he had always been seen as a demon in the eyes of others, but this time, he experienced what a real demon was like. The relentless flurry of blows now haunted his mind, shattering his confidence entirely. At that moment, all he could say was, Kill me! At this, Xiao Shun gave a wry smile. Tsk tsk tsk, how could you say that? After finally getting you back, I have so many things I want to ask you. Killing you now would be a waste, wouldnt it? Xiao Shun would never kill Louis. After all, there were many things about him that intrigued Xiao Shun, especially the spirit pattern engraving, which was of utmost importance. I wont tell you anything! Louis dered. Didnt you just tell me something? Xiao Shun smiled faintly. Huh? Louis was taken aback. Unfazed by what Louis might be thinking, Xiao Shun patted him on the shoulder.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Its okay. Rtionships take time to improve. Although you dont want to tell me anything now, I have ways to make you cooperate. As he said this, Xiao Shuns smile turned cold, sending a shiver down Louiss spine, hinting at an ominous foreboding. Its toote today. Lets continue the trantion: Its toote today. Well talk more about building our rtionship tomorrow. Looking at the pale-faced Louis, when Xiao Shun mentioned building our rtionship, he deliberately emphasized those words. Kill me! Louis roared. Young people nowadays are so impulsive, always seeking life and death. You need to correct this behavior. Reflect on it tonight, and Ille to see you tomorrow morning. Behave, Xiao Shun said with a sneer before smugly leaving the room. Louis was severely injured at the moment, and the iron chains were enough to restrict his movements. Xiao Shun had no worries about him breaking free. As he returned to the ground floor, he bumped into Zhu Que and Yao Cen, who had juste home. Zhu Ques expression remained as inscrutable as ever, but Yao Cen seemed visibly fatigued, which made Xiao Shun feel sorry for her. Sote? Xiao Shun quickly took the bag from his wifes hand and ushered her to the sofa, then asked about the situation at thepany. Yao Cen rubbed her temples and responded, Thepany is going through a change in sales strategy. Ill be quite busy for the next few days. Pausing for a moment, she looked at Xiao Shun and asked, By the way, hows your contact with Mo Yibai going? She said she has a meeting in Harrow in two days. Well talk more then, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. Nodding, Yao Cen said, Alright, Ill leave the online live broadcast to you. I have some documents to take care of. You can go to bed on your ownter. With that, she got up and walked towards the study, her busy figure making Xiao Shun feel guilty. Chapter 536: Not That Simple Xiao Shuns shame came quickly and went just as fast. After all, any serious matter requires careful division ofbor. Yao Cen was responsible for thepanys various public and private mistakes, while all private affairs were entirely managed by Xiao Shun. Managing apany is like managing a person, both requiring duality. In certain situations, one must be as gentle as the spring breeze, but in others, one must be decisive. Theres someone in the second-floor guest room! Zhu Que, who had been silent on the side, suddenly spoke. Heh heh, your vignce is quite impressive, Xiao Shun praised Zhu Que with a thumbs-up, then stood up and said, Lets go, well talk outside. Before long, the two walked side by side outside. Xiao Shun lit a cigarette and gestured casually towards a window on the second floor. Louie is up there right now. Zhu Que wasnt particrly surprised by this, as she didnt think the man before her was a match for the Duke of Death. Her only curiosityy in why Xiao Shun had spared him. So she asked, You didnt kill him? Kill him? Xiao Shun smirked, then shook his head. No, Im short-handed right now, and its not easy toe by someone with such ferocity. Naturally, I have to cherish him. You cant control him, Zhu Que said calmly, looking at Xiao Shun. Although she had never met Louis, being part of the same circle meant she had heard a few things about him. Raising an eyebrow, Xiao Shun said meaningfully, Isnt that where youe in? Me? Zhu Que was puzzled by this, not understanding what Xiao Shun was getting at. Waving it off, Xiao Shun continued earnestly, Lets not dwell on that for now. Theres something I want to ask you about. Zhu Que leaned against the nearby wall, arms folded, waiting quietly for Xiao Shun to continue. Seeing this, Xiao Shun got straight to the point. How much do you know about Caesars Voice? Zhu Que shook her head. Not much, considering were inpetition. Thats strange, Xiao Shun pondered. If you havent had much contact, how is it that Louis has spirit pattern inscriptions on him? At this, Zhu Ques expression changed, surprised. He actually has mastery over spirit pattern inscriptions? She had always believed that only the Chapel held that knowledge. But now, it seemed that wasnt entirely true, and this realization was quite astonishing. Watching Zhu Ques astonished expression, Xiao Shun nodded. This is what I find hard to understand. However, its almost certain that the technology Caesars Voice possesses is moreplete than what we have. Xiao Shun had noticed this during his confrontation with Louis. At the time, he was moved by the revtion and found it quite unbelievable. His master, with a profound understanding of ancient and modern techniques, had never expected someone from Caesars Voice to possess even higher skills. This was also why Xiao Shun wanted to ask Zhu Que about Caesars Voice in the first ce. As Xiao Shuns words fell on Zhu Ques ears, it was as if thunder had struck, leaving her stunned. How is that possible? Zhu Que repeated these four words over and over, finding it hard to ept. After all, only Xiao Shun mastered spirit pattern inscriptions. She had been envious of this skill for a long time but hadnt been able to study it due to her own limitations. And now, Louis already possessed this knowledge. Did this mean Louis was stronger than her? Thinking this, Zhu Que felt a sense of unease and dissatisfaction. Seeing her reaction, Xiao Shun patted Zhu Que on the shoulder and then shared his spection. I believe there must be a force supporting Caesars Voice. Otherwise, it wouldnt be possible for them to possess such technology. He was confident in his deduction, even though he had no evidence. His intuition told him so. It seemed the underground world was indeed deep andplex. Xiao Shuns words calmed Zhu Que. She furrowed her eyebrows, lost in thought. Dont dwell on it too much. We have a lead right now, and I believe we can follow it to significant discoveries. This is the real reason you didnt kill Louis, isnt it? Zhu Que asked. Xiao Shunughed heartily, Haha, dont take me for a cold-blooded killer. I see potential in that kid for a good bodyguard, thats why I decided to guide him back onto the right path. Zhu Que shook her head, a hint of disdain on her face. If you want to investigate, just do it. Why dress it up so eloquently? ShamelessXiao Shun continued, then proceeded to ask Zhu Que for more detailed information about Caesars Voice, in order to gain a better understanding of the organization.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Caesars Voice, one of the top three high-level organizations in the world of assassins, ranked just below the Sanctuary Rose but above the Chapel, holding the second position in the world. It was an old and well-established assassin organization with numerous members divided into three tiers, and Louis was undoubtedly one of its most outstanding members. He was considered one of the most powerful assassins aside from the elusive leader, whose strength was undoubtedly far greater than Louis. Zhu Ques knowledge about the organization was limited to this. Organizations of this nature were not easy to thoroughly investigate, as they had managed to survive and thrive despite the scrutiny of various national authorities. After listening to Zhu Ques exnation, Xiao Shun smiled triumphantly. Haha, it seems weve caught a big fish this time. Zhu Que replied calmly, This fish wont be easy to control. Assassins like Louis have an incredibly strong will. Even if we were to use force, it might not work. Xiao Shun retorted, We still have you. If need be, we can use any means necessary. I dont believe that even under your charm, Que Que, he would be able to resist Im just kidding. Put your gun away. Xiao Shun chuckled awkwardly and pressed down the gun that Zhu Que had just pulled out. He thought to himself that her strong-willed nature was troublesome. Why did she have to y with guns? What if it identally went off? That wouldnt be good. After silently criticizing Zhu Que in his mind, he continued earnestly, Louis is your responsibility now. Whether you have to use sweet talk or coercion, I want you to get information out of him. Chapter 537: The Arabian Girl Zhu Que naturally epted such an arrangement. As an assassin by trade, she had acquired numerous methods of interrogation and coercion. Xiao Shuns earlier mention of things like small whips and dripping wax waspletely ignored by her. It had been a long time since she had interrogated anyone! With this thought, a meaningful smile formed on Zhu Ques lips. Seeing this smile, Xiao Shun felt goosebumps all over his body. He quickly prayed for Louis in his heart, hoping that he would endure the difficult days thaty ahead. He also couldnt help but remind, Dont kill him. Im currently short ofbor over here! Zhu Que nodded, then gracefully returned inside. Xiao Shun, feeling increasingly uneasy, ascended to the second floor. Amidst Louiss furious cursing, he administered a needle to his pressure point. As he watched the silver needle prate the skin, Xiao Shun breathed a sigh of relief, Phew, now its secure. What did you do to me? Louis red fiercely at Xiao Shun, who appeared nonchnt. He had only felt a pang in his ribs, but now he couldnt muster any strength in his body. Seeing that Louis had no sense of being a prisoner, Xiao Shun, not ustomed to such behavior, pped him on the head. I specially arranged for a beautiful woman to take care of you. You better behave and strive to be myborer as soon as possible. Your future is limitless! With a loudugh, Xiao Shun left Louiss room, despite the murderous look in Louiss eyes. The next two days passed inplete tranquility. In this calm atmosphere, Xiao Shun sensed the impending storm. Louis had been missing for two days. Tan Haohan probably had already noticed, and most likely, more intense retaliation was being nned. Louis remained tight-lipped. His agonizing cries had echoed through the house for two whole days, and only now had they finally subsided. The reason for the sudden calm wasnt that he had confessed, but rather that Zhu Que was exhausted and needed a break. Enjoying the rare peace, Xiao Shun muttered to himself, Why is this kid so incorrigible? Whats wrong with the chubby guy? He sounds like hes in a lot of pain, suddenly asked Hu, approaching.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Xiao Shun pinched her chubby cheek andughed, Thats because your sister Zhu Que is treating him. Indeed, a stubborn temper is also a kind of illness and it needed to be treated firmly! After spending a rare morning ying with Hu, Xiao Shun drove to Harrow International Airport after lunch. At the same time, a ne slowly descended onto the runway, and a young girl emerged from the crowd, wearing a headscarf, a mask, and sunsses which entirely concealed her features. Judging from her graceful figure, she was likely quite attractive, attracting the attention of many men. Exiting the airport, the girl looked around but didnt find her target. She muttered under her breath, This jerk has absolutely no sense of time! Suddenly, a frivolous whistle sounded from behind the girl. Miss from Arabia, are you looking for me? Hearing this voice, the girl, although deeply guarded, couldnt help but feel a surge of relief. Then she cursed, Youre the Arabian one! Your whole family is Arabian! Xiao Shun, with a slight smile, walked up to the Arabian girl with two cups of coffee in hand and handed her one. With this get-up, arent you afraid of getting heat rashes? You havent seen the frenzy of those fans, and you wouldnt understand, the girl retorted, taking the coffee from him. Acknowledging her response, Xiao Shun nodded helplessly. Yes, yes, my big star. Where did you book your hotel? Let me take you there first, and we can talk more when we arrive. I havent contacted the hotel yet. I came early this time. Why dont we find a ce to rest first? Ill contact the hotel after my assistant arrives. Alright, lets find a ce first. With that, Xiao Shun chivalrously took her luggage from her and then went to the parking lot to get his car, heading towards the city center. Forty minutester, they arrived at a well-appointed caf. Despite it being a workday, there werent many people there. Even so, the girl didnt remove her protective gear but chose a seat near the corner. Only then did she remove her disguise, revealing a stunning face to Xiao Shun. Different from Yao Cens youthful vigor and Zhu Ques bold and heroic bearing, the girl before him exuded an irresistible charm. Her mesmerizing eyes and alluring expression would surely captivate anyone. If there were bystanders now, they would definitely exim Mo YibaiWow, thats Mo Yibai! and rush over for autographs and pictures. Xiao Shun inwardly chastised himself. Sorry, sorry! he thought, quickly averting his gaze. Are you finding fault with my appearance? Mo Yibai nced at Xiao Shun with a hint of bitterness. God, just kill me now! Its not that I find you unattractive, its just that Im afraid my heart wont be able to handle seeing you, Xiao Shun thought, suppressing his inner turmoil. Clearing his dry throat, he said, Ahem, lets talk business. Mo Yibai persisted, You still havent answered my question! Um, have you had lunch? Shall I get you something to eat? They make great steaks here! Xiao Shun pretended to casually pick up the menu and began to ce an order. Mo Yibai pushed the menu back down onto the table, saying, Im currently on a diet. I usually dont eat lunch. Seeing Mo Yibais intense gaze, Xiao Shun awkwardly chuckled, then rambled, I generally dont rmend strict dieting because its not good for your health. Its better to have smaller, frequent meals Dont give me that nonsense. Answer my question. Mo Yibais eyes were fixed piercingly on Xiao Shun, a slight smile ying at her lips, which was quite charming. Damn, usually Im the one teasing girls. How did the roles reverse today? Frustrated, Xiao Shun capitted, nodding slightly, acknowledging Mo Yibais celestial beauty! Seeing his reaction, Mo Yibai smiled contentedly and then nced at Xiao Shun coquettishly. Hehe, at least youre sensible. Xiao Shun dared not respond, just putting on a smiling face. In this situation, he couldnt afford to be arrogant. Chapter 538 New Problems Next, the atmosphere between Xiao Shun and Mo Yibai seemed somewhat awkward. After all, it had been a long time since they had seen each other! Seeing Xiao Shun looking around without saying anything, Mo Yibai, feeling helpless, broke the silence first. I heard youre preparing to open a branch in Harrow. Hows the project going? Although she hadnt been in touch with him for a long time, she had still been keeping an eye on the movements of this man in front of her. What else can I do? Ive run into some trouble with the project, Xiao Shun said with a wry smile. Is that why you came to talk to me about the project? Mo Yibai was not the kind of woman to act without thinking. Seeing Xiao Shuns current state, she already had an inkling. Yeah, Xiao Shun nodded and got straight to the point, Theres something I might need your help with. Upon hearing this, Mo Yibai, with a faint smile, expressed some emotion, You were a great help to me on my way to fame. If it werent for your help back then, I might still be an unknown star. So, tell me, how can I help? Seeing her so willing, Xiao Shun nodded slightly, recalling that he hadnt helped this girl in vain.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After a moment of contemtion, he picked up his coffee and took a sip before exining Yao Cens n. Do you want me to do a live stream to help promote Starline Health locally in Harrow? Mo Yibai was slightly stunned upon hearing Xiao Shuns words, showing a look of surprise. Seeing this, Xiao Shun asked, Whats wrong? Is it difficult? Mo Yibai shook her head, Its not about difficulty, Im just curious. Xiao Shun didnt need to ask to know what she was curious about and said, Youre probably wondering why we want to sell the product through online channels despite having arge customer base for Starline Health in Stillwater and a good reputation among the public. Even though this is Harrow, I believe our sales shouldnt becking. So, why go to the trouble of live streaming sales? Ah, you think its my idea, Xiao Shun shrugged helplessly, looking at Mo Yibai with a wry smile. All of this can be attributed to that jerk, Tan Haohan! As he spoke, he recounted the various suppressions Starline Bio had recently encountered and his feud with Tan Haohan. Hmm? Mo Yibai was slightly surprised. You mean Tan Haohan, the richest man in Oars? Your expression is a bit strange, Xiao Shun remarked, observing Mo Yibais unusual expression. Mo Yibai didnt answer Xiao Shuns question, instead saying something unrted, I remember telling you a few days ago about a notice I got in Harrow, right? Xiao Shun, with a good memory, naturally wouldnt forget. So he nodded silently. Seeing this, Mo Yibai first took a sip of her water, cleared her throat, and then said, The notice was from Tans Group, where Tan Haohan is based. It seems they want me to shoot an advertisement for them. Although I dont know the specific content of the ad yet, from what you just said, I think I have an idea. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun felt a sudden realization and burst intoughter, Haha, it looks like that rich Tan is nning to have you endorse his new product! Mo Yibai rolled her eyes, He probably thinks that because myst endorsement for Starline Health was such a hit, he wants to emte that sess. After all, with my current influence, I could bring in arge number of orders for his product in a short time. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but admire Tan Haohans foresight. The fact that he had invited Mo Yibai to endorse his product in advance was evidence of this. Thinking about this, he joked, I remember we signed a contract before, and you are the lifelong spokesperson for our Starline Health products. You cant let Tan Haohans financial assault knock you down! Mo Yibai gave Xiao Shun a disdainful look, Do you think Tan Haohan would care about the penalty in our contract? You probably dont know the fee he offered me for this ad! From the look on your face, I guess its a staggering amount? Xiao Shun smiled with interest. Ten billion! Mo Yibai calmly stated the figure, looking pleased. A billion-dor endorsement fee clearly indicated Mo Yibais high standing in Tan Haohans eyes. Such a price tag would put many A-list celebrities in the country to shame! I didnt expect you to be so valuable. Maybe you shouldnt lose weight; after all, every pound lost is money lost! Xiao Shuns eyes gleamed with excitement. Mo Yibai, feeling annoyed, said, Why do you always say things that sound off? Is it really that hard to give me apliment? Wasnt I justplimenting you? Xiao Shun felt a bit hurt. Mo Yibai red at him, Do you everpliment people like that? My bad, my bad, I wont do it again, Xiao Shun said sheepishly. After some banter, Mo Yibai brought the conversation back on track, looking a bit uneasy, What do we do now? Ive already epted the notice from Tan Haohan, and two days ago, Mr. He had already signed the cooperation contract. If I back out now, it will have a negative impact on me and thepany. Xiao Shun nonchntly nced at Mo Yibai, How much is the penalty for breaching the contract? The number she mentioned next nearly made him spit out his coffee! Its twice the endorsement fee, two billion! Whoa! Xiao Shuns heart raced. This was not a small amount by any means. To be honest, he had been quite well-off before, but he had been spendingvishly and was a bit tight on fundstely. If I cant terminate this contract early, I wont be able to help you with the live streaming, which would vite the spirit of the agreement, Mo Yibai said, feeling distressed. Is there any other way to terminate the contract besides paying the penalty? Unless the endorsed product is found to have quality issues, then I can use the protection of my reputation to withdraw from the endorsement. Quality issues? After a moment of thought, Xiao Shun inquired, When is the shooting and release time for this ad? Mo Yibai thought for a moment before replying, I think my assistant is already negotiating with Tan Haohan about this. If everything goes as expected, the shooting will take ce in three days, and the ad should be in the market by the end of this week at thetest. Today was Tuesday, which meant Mo Yibai would finish shooting by the end of the week, and Tan Haohan would aggressively promote the ad across various channels by Sunday! Time was of the essence. Chapter 539 Mo Yibai’s Worries After some sighs about the tight schedule and tasks at hand, Xiao Shun nodded at Mo Yibai, indicating that she need not feel troubled and should cooperate toplete Tan Haohans advertising tasks. Xiao Shun, I Mo Yibai began, feeling uneasy. She wanted to say something, but at that moment, she couldnt find the words to express her guilt. Today, apart from her own efforts and some luck, Xiao Shun, her mentor, had also helped her a great deal. If it wasnt for him, as she had mentioned not long ago, she might still be an unknown struggling artist. She wouldnt have the countless fans and influence she had today. At the same time, Mo Yibai reproached herself inwardly. Why hadnt she noticed any clues in the contract Tan Haohan had handed to her earlier? If she had, things wouldnt have turned out like this. You dont have to me yourself. I understand your difficulties. This hundred million dor contract with Tan Haohan will probably give you another round of hot search. You cant miss out on this stroke of luck! Xiao Shunforted Mo Yibai, indicating that she shouldnt worry. Then he continued, Besides, I have no intention of handing my people over topetitors. My people? Mo Yibai murmured Xiao Shuns words and blushed slightly, feeling aplex surge of emotions in her heart. Xiao Shun didnt even notice the ambiguity in his words, and casually said, Of course, youve signed a contract with me. Arent we on the same side? Hearing this, the initial joy on Mo Yibais face was reced by a hint of disappointment. She thought to herself, It seems Ive read too much into it! Just as she was in a daze, Xiao Shun confidently said, Anyway, your next task is to shoot your advertisement. As for how to terminate your contract with Tan Haohan, leave it to me to handle! Upon hearing this, Mo Yibai immediatelyposed herself and said seriously, Are you sure you can find ws in the product within a few days? Its all about human effort! Xiao Shun smirked, Tan Haohan cane up with a health product in a few days. Do you think there would be no issues with it? Youre still as confident in yourself as ever, Mo Yibai looked at Xiao Shun affectionately, her eyes revealing an intriguing expression. Have you been captivated by my strong self-confidence? Hurry up and praise me to make me happy! Xiao Shun proudly raised an eyebrow. Mo Yibai couldnt help but chuckle at Xiao Shuns shameless boasting. She held a great fondness for this man, not merely out of gratitude, but with a deeper sense of admiration. Suddenly, as if recalling something, Xiao Shun asked, By the way, you mentioned on the phone that you wanted to discuss something with me. Whats the matter? Have you heard of Zhang Jizhong? Mo Yibai countered. I dont know him! Xiao Shun shook his head. Mo Yibai was speechless. She couldnt believe that in this age of advanced technology, there could still be someone like Xiao Shun who didnt know Zhang Jizhong. He probably hadnt even seen The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber! No, Im asking you about something. Why are you bringing him up to me? Faced with Mo Yibais teasing smile, Xiao Shun was not pleased. He wants me to audition for the role of Huang Rong in The Legend of the Condor Heroes. But his reputation isnt good, some even say he likes to engage in certain unspoken rules. So, I want you to apany me to the audition, Mo Yibai said, full of concern. Unspoken rules? Xiao Shuns expression turned grim. He detested those who used their positions to demand privileges. Plus, he considered Mo Yibai a friend and couldnt allow this Zhang guy to take advantage of her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. While he thought this, Xiao Shun couldnt understand why Mo Yibai would still insist on auditioning despite knowing about the directors reputation. Why dont you just decline the audition invitation? he asked. Mo Yibai shook her head helplessly and exined, Zhang Jizhong has an extensivework in the industry. Its said that he has a deep connection with the senior leadership of the Broadcasting and Television Bureau. If I offend him, I might not even get a chance to appear in public in the future. Is it that serious? Xiao Shun was surprised. In theory, Mo Yibai was currently a leading figure in the country, with an influence that seemed to be extending beyond Asia. Even so, the fact that this Zhang Jizhong, with his ability to cklist people, was still influential, caught him off guard. Damn, wanting to take advantage of my friend, he needs to ask if I agree! Thinking fiercely, Xiao Shun quickly asked, When is the audition? Next week, in Beiyang City. Coincidentally, theres also a charity event organized by a major celebrity there, so the big beard [Zhang Jizhong] has scheduled the audition right after that. It seems the big beard is quite good at timing. On that day, hell probably be quite busy, with so many beautiful women to interview! Xiao Shun chuckled lightly, deliberately emphasizing the words busy and interview. Damn, being a director is great. ying around with those high and mighty stars, he must feel great! What he didnt know was that Zhang Jizhong had been able to thrive in the film industry for so long not just because of his unparalleledwork or his absurd plotlines, but because of the powerful family backing him-the prestigious Zhang family, one of the four major influential families in the capital. Thanks to this background, even if the films he directed were ridiculous, hordes of people would stille to praise his work. Good connections make things easier, and money can control celebrities. Everyone understands this principle! Its a good thing its not in the next few days. Otherwise, I wouldnt have time to go with you. But next week, my matters should be sorted out, Xiao Shun said casually. Even if he knew about the big beards true identity, he wouldnt be worried. Its just a damn director, I dont believe I cant deal with him! Upon hearing Xiao Shuns agreement to apany her to the audition, Mo Yibai felt much more at ease. She couldnt afford to decline the audition invitation from the big beard if she wanted to continue thriving in the industry. Chapter 540: Leave it to me The afternoon passed in a conversation between Xiao Shun and Mo Yibai. As dusk settled, the two bid farewell. After dropping Mo Yibai back at his hotel, Xiao Shun drove home. The task entrusted to Yao Cen naturally couldnt be considered aplished. But this couldnt be med on Xiao Shuns inefficiency. After all, Tan Haohan had been quick to act, having already signed Mo Yibai as the spokesperson for a new product. Xiao Shun was powerless in this situation. The only way to break this deadlock was to find ws in the rival products production, terminate the cooperation between the two parties before theyunched their advertisement. Talking about it is easy, but the execution is quite challenging! Opening the front door, Xiao Shun immediately saw Yao Cen sitting in the living room. Youre back early today, he said, quickly walking over and sitting next to her, a warm smile on his face. Seeing this, Yao Cen red at her husband and then handed him her phone, asking, Whats this about? Whats wrong? Xiao Shun was puzzled, quickly looking at the phone screen. Mo Yibai signed a coboration with Gxy Biotech under Tan Haohan, and Gxy Biotech eventually secured the endorsement of the national goddess for a staggering one hundred million dors! The screen disyed this news, with the viewership reaching an astounding eight hundred thousand. This was just a real-time news released twenty minutes ago! Clearly, this news was likely to be tomorrows headline. Of course, even if you remove the likely, no one would argue. We were a step toote, Xiao Shun retracted his gaze, shaking his head helplessly. Upon hearing this, Yao Cen eximed in frustration, Leshang Media is really unscrupulous. Clearly, Mo Yibai has a contract with us, so why did they go ahead and sign a deal with Gxy Biotech, letting Mo Yibai be their spokesperson? Seeing this, Xiao Shun patted Yao Cens shoulder, exining, Well, we cant me them. If we have to me someone, its Tan Haohan. He didnt specify what product Mo Yibai would be endorsing in advance, and old He was probably blinded by the one billion endorsement fee, so he didnt ask for details! Indeed, it was truly not He Guangjis fault. He was straightforward by nature and wasnt ustomed to all the cunning schemes. Faced with Tan Haohan, a sly old fox, he was bound to lose. Yao Cen pushed away Xiao Shuns hand, furious. Its toote for this. Youre defending them. They are just a pack of ungrateful wolves! Xiao Shun knew that his wife was angry at the moment. Clearly, reasoning wouldnt work, so he could only sit there and smile obediently.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. After venting her frustration, Yao Cen realized that she might have been too harsh. After all, He Guangji was her husbands good friend, and scolding him so fiercely was a bit much. But then again, for the online live broadcast, she had been busy for several days, almost workingte every night, all centered around this pivotal point. Now, with the project about to be sealed, the original chosen live star was snatched away by someone else. It was fake to say that Yao Cen wasnt angry! Naturally, Xiao Shun understood her feelings and did not me his wife for what had just happened. Seeing Yao Cens anger gradually subside, he continued to console her, Dont worry too much. We still have a way to break this deadlock. Theyve already signed the contract. What can we do? Yao Cen asked. Xiao Shun smiled mysteriously and replied, The advertisement hasnt been released yet. As long as we find the ws in their product before theyunch the ad, everything will be resolved! Upon hearing this, a glint of hope sparkled in Yao Cens eyes. Suddenly, she regained her energy and said, Right, why didnt I think of that? But as her joy spread to her eyebrows, it suddenly cooled down, and she looked at Xiao Shun with concern. Its a good n, but the people at Gxy Biotech arent fools. They wont let us find a w so easily, will they? Heh heh, your husband is no ordinary person. How can something thats not challenging highlight my awesomeness? Xiao Shun said proudly, touching his nose. His proud demeanor made Yao Cen nce at him with affection. She naturally believed in her husband. Since he was so confident, he must have a n in mind. All she had to do now was wait for good news! However, what Yao Cen didnt expect was that at this moment, Xiao Shun, who appeared calm and collected, was actually feeling quite nervous inside. Anyone can boast, but whether one can live up to the boast is another matter altogether. I still have some documents waiting for me at headquarters. I need to go to work! Yao Cen said, giving Xiao Shun a faint smile before heading to the study. After seeing off his hardworking wife, Xiao Shun moved upstairs. As he approached the door of the room, he faintly heard a miserable groan. This jerk Chuckling to himself, he went straight to the door and entered the room. Inside,y a dispirited foreigner-Louis, the same man whom Zhu Que had been treating for thest two days. Under the dim light, the once elegant Duke of Death was now marked with bruises and scars. Why do you make things so difficult for yourself? Im just trying to get some information from you, thats all, Xiao Shun said, shaking his head in exasperation. Since the acupuncture, Xiao Shun had removed the iron chains binding Louis, giving him a certain degree of freedom. Struggling to support himself against the wall, Louis approached Xiao Shun, his pallid face filled with deep resentment. Through gritted teeth, he uttered three words, Just kill me! Sighing, Xiao Shun shook his head. Dealing with this stubborn guy was truly challenging. Even an interrogator as skilled as Zhu Que was finding Louis exhausting, demonstrating the mans unwavering determination. Turning away, Xiao Shun left the room, deciding that from now on, he would have to work on breaking Louis down and see who could endure longer. Suddenly, his phone rang. Taking it out and ncing at the caller ID, he quickly answered the call. Mr. Xiao, Im sorry, Im really sorry! came He Guangjis apologetic voice from the other end of the line. Xiao Shun chuckled, Its alright, I know you didnt mean it. I will figure out how to handle this, just do what you need to do on your end. Chapter 541 Cooperation? After hanging up the call with He Guangji, Xiao Shun returned to his own room. Instead of his usual routine of lying in bed and warming it, he changed into a different set of clothes and silently left his residence. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. In the midst of the moonlight, a figure quietly emerged on the rooftop of Tans Tower. How this person made it up there, no one could know. Or perhaps thats not entirely urate, because Xiao Shun distinctly heard a child say, Mom, look, its Spider-Man! during his approach. With a faint smile, Xiao Shun, dressed in martial attire, arrived at an iron door. He gazed at the securely locked entrance, and a lightugh echoed. Click! A silver needle suddenly shot towards the lock, and the door swung open. Without a word, Xiao Shun blinked and found himself on the 88th floor. Shortly after, he effortlessly pushed open the ss door and strolled inside. Though his expression remained nonchnt, his infiltrating figure went unnoticed by any surveince cameras. Hmm? Just as Xiao Shun reached the door of the chairmans office, he suddenly heard a strange noise from inside, as if someone was rummaging through things. Strange, it was well past nine oclock; there shouldnt have been any office staff on this floor! With this thought in mind, Xiao Shun held his breath and decided to bide his time, observing what the person inside was up to. Meanwhile, the faint, elusive noise disappeared from his ears suddenly. Could it be that theyve spotted me? Slightly bewildered, Xiao Shun smirked. If he had been found out, there was no point in remaining covert. After a brief analysis, he had reason to believe that the individual inside likely shared his own objectives. Just as he was about to push the door open, it swung open in advance. Immediately, a cold light apanied by a whooshing sound lunged toward Xiao Shuns arm. Well, this person certainly has a fiery temper! At the critical moment, he even found himself inwardly mocking the situation. Then, with a casual movement, he caught the descending arm with his own. Following this, he swiftly struck the opponents chest with his palm. Oh, the texture Feeling the softness beneath his palm, Xiao Shuns expression changed instantly. Ha! A cry interrupted Xiao Shuns astonishment. In the darkness, the opponent once again revealed their de, this time aimed at Xiao Shuns neck. Seeing this, Xiao Shun grew angry, muttering under his breath, Are you done yet? As the words left his mouth, he gestured with his fingers, and a misty light instantly enveloped them. With a wave of his hand, he deflected the dagger that came thrusting towards him. ng! The impact produced a sound akin to two pieces of fine iron shing, leaving the concealed opponent in awe. Whose fingers could be tougher than a de? However, at this moment, she had no time to ponder. Her dagger had been deflected, and the situation was not favorable. So, without lingering, she attempted to dart past Xiao Shun. Unaware of the opponents intentions, Xiao Shun stepped in to block her path. A minuteter, the battle concluded. In Tan Haohans office, two individuals sat at that moment. More precisely, it was a man and a woman! Youre called Mei, Tan Haohans secretary? Xiao Shun stared at the panting beauty not far away, d in a tight sports outfit that entuated her figure. Although her appearance was striking, Xiao Shuns focus was not on her physique but on what she had just revealed. Is that unusual? Mei, the girl in question, nced at Xiao Shun indifferently. Nodding, Xiao Shun smirked, Its a bit strange. You, a secretary, appearing in the bosss officete at night. Isnt that odd, especially since Tan Haohan isnt even here! In one sentence, he conveyed twoyers of meaning. It seemed that he was bing increasingly adept at using thenguage of this country. Mei understood the sarcasm in Xiao Shuns words. A frostyyer covered her pretty face, but recalling the one-sided battle moments ago, she had no intention of engaging in a showdown with him. So, she countered, Then what are you doing here? Xiao Shun quipped, Itste at night, and I cant just stroll around here, can I? This secretary didnt seem to grasp the obvious reason for his presence. Mei smiled faintly, Heh, are you here to collect data on Gctic Biota, perhaps to counterattack? Isnt that right, Xiao Shun? Surprised by her recognition, Xiao Shun first paused, then looked at Mei with a knowing smile. It seems Tan Haohan has had you gather information on me. Suddenly, Mei uttered a statement that caught Xiao Shun off guard. Theres a coboration opportunity. I wonder if youre interested. Coboration? What kind of coboration? Xiao Shun asked, looking at Mei with amusement. Seeing his reaction, Meiposed herself and slowly responded, I became Tan Haohans secretary, even his ything, not of my own volition. But for the future of someone, I had no choice but to do so. Xiao Shun noticed a glint of intense hostility in Meis eyes when she mentioned being a ything. Though she was trying to conceal it, he caught this glimpse of coldness. However, when she spoke of someones future, her expression shifted to reveal another emotion. Sha Hai has always been nning to rece Tan Haohan, and I am an important pawn in this game, Mei continued. Her words held a sense of audacity. Though Xiao Shun had only recently arrived in Harrow, he had heard of the close bond between Sha Hai and Tan Haohan. However, he hadnt anticipated such motives hidden beneath their brotherly rtionship. Nevertheless, he chose to believe Meis words. After all, she had no reason to deceive him, and their current actions indicated the potential for cooperation. With this in mind, Xiao Shun chuckled, Haha, Im very interested in this coboration. But one thing puzzles me: what do you want me to help you with? If Im not mistaken, youve already taken care of Louis, havent you? Mei countered. In that instant, Xiao Shun understood her intentions. So, this girl has taken notice of my unparalleled strength. Chapter 542: Killing Two Birds with One Stone Of course, Louiss current situation was not something Xiao Shun intended to tell Mei about. If the other party thought that guy was already dead, then so be it! With a faint smile, Xiao Shun continued, If were going to work together, what kind of help can you provide me? Upon hearing this, Mei reached up and brushed a strand of hair away from her ear, smiling, As Tan Haohans secretary, I know a lot of things about him. Is that enough for you? Having been by Tan Haohans side as his secretary for two years, Mei had long held both the man and his secrets in her hands with her meticulous work style and alluring figure, capable of providing Xiao Shun with a wealth of information. Haha, thats really great! Xiao Shunughed, a rxed expression appearing on his face. Indeed, if he coborated with Mei, he could coordinate with her, gaining advance knowledge of Tan Haohans moves against Starline Bio. This would undoubtedly bring him many benefits. At this moment, he looked at Mei with some surprise, By the way, since you can help me, how can I help you in return? Coboration had always been a mutually beneficial rtionship; one side couldnt take all the advantages while the other received nothing. In this coboration, Xiao Shun could obtain various information about Gxy Biotech from Mei, but what could she gain from him? In response to Xiao Shuns question, Mei casually replied, Its simple, I want you to help me find a ledger in the Tan family. A ledger? Xiao Shun was puzzled. Yes! Mei nodded and continued, This ledger contains some incriminating records. If you can get it, Tan Haohan will undoubtedly be defeated. Mei did not choose to conceal these things, as she had already told Xiao Shun about her original intention of lurking by Tan Haohans side from the beginning. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, It seems like youve been nning this for a long time. For him, sneaking into the Tan family to find a ledger wasnt particrly difficult. Even if the mansion was heavily guarded, his skills were more than enough to handle it. The only thing that interested Xiao Shun was what kind of content was recorded in this ledger that could bring down the wealthy Tan family. Mei also showed a strong interest in this, but she didnt know what was written in it. Perhaps Sha Hai, who gave her thismand, might know something. After a moment of silence, Xiao Shun asked seriously, I have a question for you. What is it? Is this cooperation between you and me, or does it involve Sha Hai as well? That depends on what you think. What do I think? Looking at Meis meaningful expression, Xiao Shun pondered for a moment. Seeing this, Mei smiled and said, Personally, I think if Sha Hai controls Harrow, it would be greatly beneficial for both Starline Bio and the Pearl Commercial Chamber. Her words suddenly enlightened Xiao Shun. If Sha Hai became the boss of Persimmon Commercial, it would be much easier to incorporate it into the Pearl Commercial Chamber, especially since Xiao Shun had given this person a lesson before. Furthermore, if Tans Group fell, Starline Bio would have nopetitors, giving him free rein in the vast Harrow market. This was undoubtedly killing two birds with one stone! Realizing this, Xiao Shun smiled and also developed a sense of admiration for Mei. Hehe, youre quite the persuader. In Meis wise eyes, there was a hint of wisdom as she lightly said, It seems youve made up your mind. Do you need me to arrange the meeting for you? Xiao Shun shook his head, Rather than arranging a meeting, Id prefer if you could provide me with detailed information about Gxy Biotech as soon as possible, especially regarding their products. Upon hearing this, Mei thought for a moment and replied, At thetest, the information will be in your hands the day after tomorrow. As for the ledger, I trust Mr. Xiao wont disappoint me, after all, the Tan family is sorge, finding a ledger wont be an easy task. Moreover, Tan Haohan will definitely hide such an important item well. I can give you some free intelligence as well. Tan Haohan has secretly built a database in the Tan family. Its very likely that he has hidden it there. With a smile on her face, Mei provided Xiao Shun with another useful piece of information in an instant. Xiao Shun silently thought to himself that if Tan Haohan were to fall this time, it would all be thanks to this formidable woman before him. This raised his opinion of Mei once again. Afterward, the two exchanged their contact information and left on their own. When he returned home, it was already past eleven at night. Xiao Shun tiptoed into the bedroom, only to be met with Yao Cens piercing gaze. Where have you been? Itste, she asked, her toneced with irritation. Xiao Shun chuckled, The weather outside seemed nice, so I went out for a stroll. Yao Cens temper red, Nice weather? Its pitch ck and windy out there! Tell me the truth, or youll be sleeping outside tonight! Xiao Shun relented, Well, I I sneaked into Tans Group to try my luck. Yao Cen sat up, eagerly asking, And what happened? Hehe, it went quite well, actually, Xiao Shun said with a sly grin, as he revealed the details of his encounter with Mei. Upon hearing the story, Yao Cen couldnt contain her joy, I never thought she was a double agent. But this works greatly in our favor! Proudly nodding, Xiao Shun added, Indeed, she also promised to provide us with Gxy Biotechs information. Once we have the product details, handling Mo Yibais contract will be a piece of cake.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. While Xiao Shun was basking in their sess, Yao Cen seemed concerned, I dont trust this Sha Hai character. If he can scheme against Tan Haohan in secret, whos to say he wont do the same to us? Rest assured, he wont get that chance, Xiao Shun assured her, his face devoid of neglect, indicating that he had a n to counter any such move. Seeing his confidence, Yao Cen nodded, If youre that sure, then go ahead and do it. Chapter 543 Ruthless The next day, Yao Cen disappeared early in the morning, not even stopping for breakfast. At that moment, Zhu Que was tinkering with a b of stone in the courtyard, evidently not nning to continue torturing Louis today. Seeing this, Xiao Shun, feeling it was his duty as a master, decided to check on the progress of his apprentice, so he trotted over. Upon reaching Zhu Que, Xiao Shun nearly lost his temper, eximing, Why are you using an ordinary knife to carve the spirit pattern? At that moment, Zhu Que was vigorously sketching spirit patterns on the stone with a fruit knife, but the lines she delineated were far frommendable. Spirit patterns are a form of array, and the proportion between each line is crucial. To achieve this, a carving knife made from a gold spirit stone is required. With the sharpness of a fruit knife, it was absolutely impossible to meet the requirements. After being scolded by Xiao Shun, Zhu Que could only helplesslyply. She treasured the carving knife greatly; after all, it was one of the few gifts she had received and was exceptionally precious. Naturally, she didnt want it to be damaged in any way. Therefore, she took it upon herself to use an ordinary knife to learn and imitate, never expecting to be scolded by Xiao Shun. Seeing Zhu Que speechless, Xiao Shun continued, Tools are meant to be used. I know what youre worried about, but I can tell you with confidence that with your strength, you cant possibly damage a carving knife made from a gold spirit stone, no matter how you handle it! Upon hearing this, Zhu Que nodded and finally took out the golden dagger, earnestly carving ording to the spirit pattern on the blueprint. Subsequently, Xiao Shun provided her with further guidance before departing. Back inside, Xiao Shun retrieved the jade carving obtained from the antique street. In an instant, a faint trace of spirit energy was once again captured by him. Due to a multitude of affairs in the past few days, Xiao Shun had not yet had the time to dissect the jade carving to examine its contents. However, today, he finally had ample time. Gently, he ced a broad palm on the jade carving, then slowly guided the spirit energy within him into the jade carving in front of him. Crash! The jade couldnt withstand the surge of energy, instantly shattering into powder, leaving behind a palm-sized piece of stone. In the moment the stone appeared, a few strands of gentle breeze brushed across Xiao Shuns cheeks. Its a Wind Spirit Stone! Xiao Shun was overjoyed as he held the greenish stone. This Wind Spirit Stone was much smaller than the Spirit Stone he had obtained not long ago, but every little bit counts! With this treasure in hand, Xiao Shun could create more pellets, which undoubtedly meant he could replenish the money he had spent during this period. Without hesitation, he swiftly walked into the storage room with the newly acquired Wind Spirit Stone, retrieved the furnace, and prepared for a major operation. Just as he was about to start the alchemy process, his phone, inconveniently tucked in his pocket, began to ring. Seeing that the caller was Zhuang Jin, Xiao Shun quickly answered. Instantly, he heard a heartyugh on the other end, Boss, Im here! An hourter, at the Harrow Grand Hotel. Xiao Shun hosted a weing banquet for Zhuang Jin and over a hundred brothers from the Pearl Commercial Chamber. Naturally, the atmosphere was lively and filled with toasts and exchanges. After a few rounds of drinks, Zhuang Jin inquired, How are things with the factory?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, There were no ns before, but since youre here, we can proceed ording to the n. Zhuang Jin continued, Have the people from Persimmon Commercial caused any trouble for your sister-inw? Do I need to take some of our brothers there and give those brats a taste of their own medicine? This guys temper was as fiery as ever. He had just arrived at Harrow and was already preparing to start a fight! This, however, only proved Zhuang Jins unwavering loyalty to Xiao Shun. Upon hearing that Xiao Shun had encountered setbacks in the Harrow project, he immediately brought a group of brothers to support him. Well discuss the retaliationter. Our current priority is to finalize the construction of the new factory. With Tan Haohans interference, the construction of the factory had been dyed until now. Initially, due to ack of manpower, Xiao Shun had been patient. But now, with hisrge force at hand, he had nothing to fear. After the banquet, Xiao Shun arranged for amodation and meals for the brothers, ensuring they were well settled before taking Zhuang Jin to survey the chosen factory site. This is a great location; no wonder Tan Haohan wanted to relocate his familys ancestral grave here, Zhuang Jin remarked, thoroughly satisfied with the site. Ill have Yao Cen contact the construction team. Tomorrow, well officially begin construction, Xiao Shun stated, taking a casual drag of his cigarette. Zhuang Jin nodded, Rest assured, Ill bring the brothers to oversee the construction tomorrow. If that idiot tries to cause trouble, well deal with him straight away! Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but roll his eyes at Zhuang Jin, but he found the guys temperament quite agreeable. Once we start, we wont have to worry with so many brothers here. However, Starline will be a weak point in our defense, Xiao Shun added. Given Tan Haohans character, upon learning of their actions, he would likely dispatch arge number of people to interfere. While over a hundred of their men were overseeing the construction site, there was still a risk that the enemy might redirect their aggression towards the office. After all, the recent incident of dumping filth in the office was a warning. Ill have around twenty brothers go and keep watch at my sister-inws ce. You dont need to worry about this. The men Ive brought this time are tough characters, Zhuang Jin said with a sly smile, his expression sending chills down the spine. Satisfied, Xiao Shun nodded, In that case, I have nothing to worry about. Ill leave the matters on the road to you. Also, if you have the time, get in touch with Sha Hai. Whats there to discuss? After we sort out the factorys affairs, Ill take the brothers and cause trouble for them, Zhuang Jin dered with fervor. Xiao Shun was speechless for a moment, thinking, does it have to be so violent? He then proceeded to share some recent intelligence he had gathered with Zhuang Jin, as a precautionary measure for this violentrade. Chapter 544: Private Banquet After hearing Xiao Shuns words, Zhuang Jin disdainfully curled his lip. Then he angrily said, Damn it, I never thought that Sha Hai would turn out to be a rebellious fellow. Betraying even his own elder brother, its truly despicable. In my opinion, we shouldnt coborate with him. We should just get the job done! Having deep-rooted martial habits, he ced great importance on the concept of loyalty, even more so than his own life. Naturally, he held Sha Hais treacherous behavior in extreme contempt. In todays society, there were very few people like him from the martial world. When ites to personal gain, how many people could truly hold on to their principles and bottom line? At this thought, Xiao Shun shook his head helplessly. Although he also despised Sha Hais behavior, if the other party didnt have such intentions, where else could he gain so many benefits? So, he reasoned with Zhuang Jin, This ce isnt Stillwater after all. Its not within our sphere of influence. Although the Pearl Commercial Chamber is powerful, the mighty dragon does not crush the local snake. If we can resolve this without bloodshed, we should try to recruit Sha Hai as our main focus. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jin shrugged. Fine, since the boss has spoken, Ill go and make contact with that bastard. Soon after, Xiao Shun called Mei, instructing her to arrange a meeting with Sha Hai that evening. Mei had no objections and agreed on the spot. As for the construction team, Xiao Shun had already asked Yao Cen to begin making arrangements, and they could start construction the following morning. After chatting with Zhuang Jin for a while, Xiao Shun received a phone call. The person calling him was Mo Yibai. The content of the call was an invitation for Xiao Shun to apany her to a private banquet that evening. Initially, Xiao Shun had refused. However, everyone in the country knew that he was someone with a soft spot. Under Mo Yibais persuasion, he reluctantly agreed. After hanging up, he told Zhuang Jin, I cant go find Sha Hai with you tonight. I have something to attend to. Zhuang Jin didnt mind and nodded nonchntly. Alright, you go and do your thing. Seeing this, Xiao Shun reminded him, Dont go causing trouble. Right now, Sha Hai doesnt understand it yet. After all, he was a great help in bringing down Tan Haohan, and in the future, if Harrow falls into his hands, it will also be beneficial for our influence. Although Zhuang Jin had a straightforward and hot-tempered personality, he wasnt a reckless man without a n. He knew that the boss was reminding him that he absolutely couldnt cause a conflict during dinner with Sha Hai that evening. Understanding the pros and cons, he naturally wouldnt act recklessly. So, he replied, The overall situation is what matters most! Alright, Ill drop you off first. The Hilton Hotel at 6 oclock tonight. You can just go straight there. With that, Xiao Shun put out his cigarette and got into the car. They didnt speak along the way, and after dropping Zhuang Jin off at his residence, Xiao Shun hurried back home. On the way, he also called Yao Cen to inform him that he wouldnt be home for dinner that evening. This time, Yao Cen didnt say much, only telling him to e back early before hanging up. Time flew by, and before long, the lights of the city began to illuminate the surroundings. Snowkes drifted from the sky, withering on the ground under the north wind, their crystalline beauty reflecting the myriad lights of the city. Tightening his cor, Xiao Shun withdrew his gaze and looked toward a private club not far away. At the entrance of the club stood two stone lions, covered in ayer of white, yet still exuding an imposing air. Among the elegantly dressed guests walking back and forth, one voice suddenly came from behind Xiao Shun, as melodious as a warbler. Even amidst the icyndscape, the voice remained delicate and alluring. Turning around, Xiao Shun saw Mo Yibai, wrapped in a down jacket, her face flushed from the cold, looking rather adorable. Seeing her, Xiao Shun teased, Why arent you all dressed up today? This is a private club. Everyone here is a high-ranking official or wealthy individual. Im just a big star in their eyes. Why would I need to conceal anything?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Mo Yibai couldnt help but roll her eyes at Xiao Shun, feeling somewhat annoyed that he would tease her as soon as they met. Xiao Shun faintly smiled, realizing that he hadnt even askedMo Yibai about the purpose of their gathering that evening. So, btedly, he inquired, You havent told me the purpose ofing here today! Mo Yibai smiled faintly and countered, Zhao Shu should be someone youre familiar with, right? Xiao Shun nodded, Ive heard of him. But why are you mentioning this yboy? Although he had only recently arrived, he had heard of Zhao Shus reputation. Zhao Shu, the son of Harrows steel tycoon Zhao Wenxiang, was known for his wild behavior. While his father had a reputable name and excellent public standing, his son was quite the opposite. This Mr. Zhao was notorious in Harrow, being the sort of person who would never let a good opportunity to cause trouble slip by. Mentioning his name would incite a string of curses from the locals. As Xiao Shun recollected Mr. Zhaos numerous exploits, Mo Yibai exined, Recently, this Mr. Zhao has set up a new film investmentpany and proactively contacted me, expressing a desire to coborate on a film. So, he invited me here to discuss it. Hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled knowingly, That kid is probably up to something else. You know Im just a star; I wouldnt dare offend someone of his caliber. Besides, youre here with me tonight! Mo Yibai smiled wryly, her eyes carrying a hint of a different meaning as she looked at Xiao Shun. You really know how to find yourself a bodyguard! Annoyed, Xiao Shun rubbed his nose. In his mind, he thought, I guess Im here this time as a bodyguard! Despite his inner thoughts, he was certain he would still help Mo Yibai with this favor. Subsequently, the two walked together and entered the club. The interior of the club was elegantly decorated, exuding a fresh, minimalist style, giving off a warm vibe. Guided by a server, they soon arrived at the door of a private room. Miss Mo, here we are. The server smiled faintly at Mo Yibai. Despite her celebrity status, she didnt show any sign of being fazed, demonstrating her high level of manners. Upon hearing this, Mo Yibai nodded in acknowledgment and then gave a gestural cue to Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun looked bewildered, utterlycking the readiness one would expect from a bodyguard. Chapter 545: Wang Daming Watching Xiao Shun, who stood indifferently by the side, Mo Yibai shot a fierce nce at him and then reached out to push open the door to the private room. In an instant, the scene inside the room wasid bare before the two of them. At arge table, about ten young people were gathered, both men and women. Xiao Shun didnt need to think much to know that most of these guys were probably Zhang Shutongs group of hangers-on. After all, as a second-generation rich kid, who didnt swagger around with a group ofckeys? It was practically standard! The people in the room were all staring motionlessly at Mo Yibai standing at the door, and regardless of gender, their faces were filled with amazement. As for Xiao Shun, no one paid him any attention at all; he might as well have been invisible. Goodness gracious, even though Im a young and handsome guy, cant anyone give a little face to me as a good-looking fe? Obviously, the answer was no, because no one even acknowledged him! Ha-ha-ha! A heartyugh suddenly echoed from within the private room. Immediately, a man in a white suit, meticulously groomed, stepped over the stupefied crowd and walked up to Mo Yibai. Miss Mo, its my pleasure to meet you! The man in the suit had a warm smile on his face as he slowly extended his right hand. Observing this, Mo Yibai nodded slightly and extended her hand as well. Hello, Mr. Zhao! It turned out that the guy in front of them was none other than the legendary Zhao Shutong, and to top it off, this kid looked like a refined gentleman! As Xiao Shun took in Mr. Zhaos appearance, she thought to herself. At this moment, Mr. Zhao had no time to pay attention to the presence of Xiao Shun by the side. After all, she was just a bodyguard, and he had no spare time to greet her. On the other hand, Mo Yibai, who was holding his hand, felt the warmth of it and even hesitated to let go. Being held tightly by the other party, Mo Yibai was at a loss for a moment, feeling extremely awkward. At this point, Xiao Shun, the bodyguard, finally yed a role. He forcefully pried apart Mr. Zhaos hand holding Mo Yibais and, in turn, firmly shook his hand, wearing a smile on his face. Ahem, Mr. Zhao, nice to meet you! This was the first time Mr. Zhao had encountered such a disrespectful bodyguard, and he was quite displeased. However, in order to maintain hisposure in front of a beauty, he endured without outburst and casually nced at Xiao Shun before inquiring, And who might this be? I am Miss Mos bodyguard. Before Mo Yibai could respond, Xiao Shun took the initiative to speak. Seeing that this person was indeed a bodyguard, Mr. Zhao swiftly withdrew his hand. How could a mere bodyguard have the audacity to shake hands with him? With this thought, Mr. Zhaos gaze toward Xiao Shun was already filled with disdain. Seeing this, Xiao Shun didnt feel much, but Mo Yibai, who was standing beside him, was somewhat ufortable. This man was her benefactor; how could he be underestimated by others? However, considering the asion, she couldnt exin too much and could onlybel Mr. Zhao in her heart as someone not worth deep friendship. Ha-ha, Miss Mo, please have a seat, let me introduce everyone to you. Mr. Zhao couldnt know what was on her mind and warmly invited her in, then generously introduced everyone present. Surprisingly, after Mr. Zhaos introduction, Xiao Shun realized that these guys were all quite infamous.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Of course, the term infamous here was used in a derogatory sense. After everyone had been acquainted, Mr. Zhao directed Mo Yibai to sit next to him. As for Xiao Shun, he had no time to arrange seating. A mere bodyguard had no qualification to take the stage! At this moment, Xiao Shun somehow procured a small stool from somewhere and patted the shoulder of a young master, saying, Excuse me! The young masters name was Wang Daming, the son of a real estate tycoon in Harrow. After Xiao Shun gently pushed him, Wang was quite surprised. Huh!? At the same time, he pondered, Whats going on? Isnt this guy a bodyguard? Seeing that the guy didnt budge, Xiao Shun became annoyed. What huh? I asked you to make room. If youre fat, be considerate and make room; upying space for two people by yourself, what kind of behavior is this? Throughout his life, Wang Daming had always hated being called fat, after all, the truth hurts! So, he habitually retorted, You, you Before he could unleash a torrent of abuse, Xiao Shun delivered a heavy p to the back of Wang Damings head, leaving him bewildered. Since most peoples attention was focused on Mo Yibai and Mr. Zhao, nobody noticed what was happening here. After the p, Xiao Shun whispered, Have you been feeling shortness of breathtely, and have you been breaking into cold sweats while sleeping? Hearing this, Wang Damings chubby face quickly filled with surprise. He didnt even have time to process the previous situation and hastily asked, How did you know? Rolling her eyes, Xiao Shun thought to herself, With your physique, how could you not have high blood pressure, high cholesterol, and high blood sugar? Thinking this, Xiao Shun then said earnestly, To be honest, I am a doctor. Being a bodyguard is just my side job! Oh my goodness! Without a second word, Wang Daming promptly made room for Xiao Shun, intending to have a good conversation with this multi-talented doctor about his health. Although he had frequented hospitals seeking medical advice, those quacks had only advised him to eat less and exercise more, which left Wang fuming. If he were that diligent, would he even need to go to the hospital? After being disappointed by several ipetent doctors, Wang Daming ended up on the cklist at Harrow City Hospital! Now that there was no doctor avable to see him, he was in a real fix! As he settled down, Xiao Shun confidently looked at Wang Daming and asked, Fatty, did the doctors always advise you to eat less, eat more meals, and exercise more? Wang Daming didnt mind Xiao Shuns address and grumbled, Of course, those b*stards never bothered to inquire. If I had the time, would I still be two hundred pounds? It seemed that this guys obesity had a reason behind it, after all,ziness had its consequences. Here, take this. Xiao Shun performed a little magic trick, producing a dark object. Taking it, Wang Daming examined it curiously. Whats this? It looks like a supplement pill. Just use it with confidence, and if it doesnt work, you cane find me at Starline Bio! At that moment, Xiao Shun had no idea that her casual act that day would lead to a close partnership in the future. Chapter 546 Two Million Xiao Shun and Wang Pangzi were chatting enthusiastically as if they were old friends, without the slightest hint of unfamiliarity, as if they had known each other for years. Not far away, Zhao Shutong and Mo Yibai were also chatting as if they were familiar with each other. Of course, the polite smiles on Mo Yibais face were almost entirely put on. After all, she wasnt very fond of the second-generation rich kid next to her. In contrast, Zhao Shu Tong was showing his greatest enthusiasm at the moment, almost repeating everything he knew, just short of saying, I have a house, a car, and savings, but no wife! Mo Yibai patiently listened for a long time. Seeing that this guy hadnt mentioned anything about a movie coboration, she couldnt help but ask, Mr. Zhao, may I ask what type of movie your recent investment is in and whether it has entered the preparation stage? Upon hearing this, Zhao Shu Tong grinned and said, Miss Mo, you dont need to worry. Investing a few hundred million in making a movie is not a problem at all for Yangtze Entertainment. HoweverText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. At this point, he paused, and his eyes began to wander shamelessly over Mo Yibai. As his gaze roamed, a smile yed at the corners of his mouth. Seeing this, Mo Yibai pretended not to notice and slightly distanced herself from Mr. Zhao, saying lightly, However, what? Reluctantly withdrawing his gaze, Zhao Shu Tong inwardly thought: This is getting interesting. I wonder what kind of attitude this big star would have if she let loose! This thought had just surfaced in his mind when Zhao Shu Tong suddenly felt a surge of excitement, as if a fire had been ignited within him. He had encountered quite a few celebrities before, but none of those shy and superficial fans couldpare to the stunning and captivating Mo Yibai before him. Her bewitching eyes were enough to make a man lose his mind. Cough, the matter of the movie is easy to discuss. You know there are a lot of people here right now. How about we go to my vi tonight and discuss this matter in private? Mr. Zhao said with a meaningful look and an extremely confident smile on his face. At the same time, his group of friends also began to cheer and jeer, teasing each other with words. Immediately, Mo Yibai, with a straight face, said, Im sorry, Mr. Zhao, but I just remembered I have something to attend to. I should head back now. With that, she stood up without further ado. However, upon scanning the private room, she found no trace of Xiao Shun, feeling somewhat annoyed. She intended to teach this ipetent bodyguard a lessonter. In fact, beforeing here, she knew that Zhao Shu Tong had ulterior motives toward her. However, she had no choice but to grit her teeth ande. Now that the other party had made his intentions clear, she didnt need to continue to be polite and reject Mr. Zhaos offer with tact, giving him some face. However, Zhao Shu Tong, obviously not well-read, was ignorant of the concept of reciprocity. Seeing Mo Yibai stand up to leave, how could he just sit by and do nothing? At that moment, Zhao Shu Tong suddenly reached out and pulled Mo Yibai back, forcibly pressing her into the chair, teasing, Miss Mo doesnt want to give me, Zhao, any face? Mo Yibai wanted nothing more than to p Zhao Shu Tong across the face, but she couldnt. After all, being a good celebrity meant having too many constraints on her actions. So, she had to suppress her anger and casually said, Mr. Zhao, youve misunderstood. I still have some business to discuss with Mr. Tan. I must go over there. Upon hearing this, Zhao Shu Tong looked at Mo Yibai with interest. Oh! So you look down on me? You go when Tan Haohan calls, but you wonte when I call? Damn, shes just a star, she really thinks highly of herself. Haha, Old Zhao, this big star probably looks down on your Zhao family, otherwise, she wouldnt just focus on Tan Haohan! She acts high and mighty, but shes just a nobody. The room was suddenly filled with a cacophony of derogatory remarks about Mo Yibais status as a star. After all, everyone present were the sons of wealthy businessmen, and in their eyes, a mere celebrity was nothing special. Listening to the derogatory remarks, Mo Yibai was burning with anger. She may be a star, but she had never been so humiliated before. Bing a star was her lifelong dream, and she had put in a lot of effort for it. However, she had always maintained her dignity and integrity and had neverpromised herself for the sake of resources. The words just now had undoubtedly struck a nerve, and Mo Yibai, with a cold look, nced at Zhao Shu Tong and said in a deep voice, Mr. Zhao, please show some restraint. Restraint? Zhao Shu Tong smirked. Heh, in front of everyone, I wont pretend anymore. Name your price. I, Zhao, can afford it! As soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room ignited. Whistles, cheers, and gratingughter filled the air! Mo Yibais face gradually turned cold, and her eyes expressed nothing but disdain as she looked at Zhao Shu Tong. Although she didnt say anything, her demeanor had already given her answer. Seeing this, Zhao Shu Tong was not angry. He chuckled and said, Oh, trying to act innocent in front of everyone? Well then, name your price. I, Zhao, can afford it! With that, he reached out, took out a checkbook from his pocket, and a pen of considerable value from his jacket. Swiftly, he wrote down a string of numbers on a check. Then, tearing it off, he mmed it on the table, boasting, Ten million, is that enough? Paying ten million and having a try with a top-tier celebrity was undoubtedly a fair price, even a bit of a premium. After all, among the celebrities Zhao Shu Tong had been involved with previously, there were quite a few A-listers, and the highest price he had paid before was only five million. However, those mediocre stars couldnt hold a candle to Mo Yibai. If he could secure Mo Yibai for ten million, Zhao felt it would be an absolute bargain. But the result was somewhat unexpected. He made a grand gesture, offering ten million, yet Mo Yibai didnt even spare a nce at the check, disying an extremely arrogant attitude. Huh, this girls got some nerve, but I like it! Without further ado, Zhao Shu Tong once again wrote with confidence, and after a lengthy flourish, he ced another check for two million in front of Mo Yibai. This time, lets see what youll do! With this thought in mind, Zhao Shu Tong calmly looked at Mo Yibai. However, what happened next dealt a heavy blow to his confidence once again. Chapter 547 Kneeling Down Just as Zhao Shutong was feeling extremely pleased with himself, Mo Yibai, with an icy expression, lifted the water ss in front of her and sshed it right at the arrogant Mr. Zhao! This sudden turn of events instantly froze the previously lively atmosphere in the private room. For a moment, not a sound could be heard, as if a pin drop would echo through the room. At the same time, Xiao Shun and Wang Daming, who had been smoking in the small garden, returned to the door of the private room. *Smack!* Before they could even step inside, a resounding pnded next to Xiao Shuns ear, followed by an angry shout, For heavens sake, have some shame! Xiao Shuns eyes sharpened. Disregarding the door, he kicked the heavy wooden panel, sending it flying out with a loud crash. *Bam!* The heavy door crashed to the ground, immediately revealing the scene inside to Xiao Shun. Under the bright lights, on Mo Yibais pretty face, there were now terrifying marks, yet she still maintained her proud demeanor, staring down Zhao ShuTong without yielding an inch. On the other hand, Zhao ShuTong, infuriated by Mo Yibais arrogance, raised his hand, ready to regain some ground for himself. However, due to the sudden loud noise, his movement froze in mid-air, preventing the second p fromnding on Mo Yibais face. What the?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The chubby man looked in astonishment at the fallen door and was so frightened that he scampered away like a startled pig. Xiao Shun paid no attention to the chubby mans exmation. In full view of everyone, he walked to Zhao ShuTongs side, coldly surveying him. Simultaneously, he pulled Mo Yibai behind him, tightly gripping her hand, signaling that he had everything under control. At this moment, Mo Yibai, sheltered by Xiao Shuns towering figure, could no longer hold back her tears. How dare you send a bodyguard to ruin my good time, Zhao ShuTong fumed, Get out of here! *Smack!* Xiao Shun waved his hand, delivering a resounding p right then and there. His angry p sent several of Zhao ShuTongs teeth flying and left his cheek visibly swollen. But Xiao Shun clearly had no intention of letting this young master, who dared to bully his friend, off the hook. Immediately, he grabbed Zhao ShuTong and, with a swift motion, delivered another p. *Smack!* Poor Zhao ShuTong, his handsome face nowpletely disfigured. After Xiao Shuns furious actions, the private room fell silent. Ill kill you! Suddenly, Zhao ShuTong roared, grabbing a bottle of red wine from the dining table and lunging at Xiao Shun. But what chance did he have? How could he pose a threat to Xiao Shun? He stumbled, barely evading the flying bottle. Immediately, Xiao Shun kicked Zhao ShuTong in the calf and bellowed, Kneel down! Feeling an immense force strike his leg, Zhao ShuTongs body twisted, and he copsed. *Thud!* And thus, Zhao ShuTong knelt before Mo Yibai. Meanwhile, the restaurant manager received reports from the staff and hastily appeared at the door. Seeing Zhao ShuTong kneeling on the ground, the manager was nearly stunned. My goodness, this was the son of President Zhao and the nephew of the owner. If something went wrong in the restaurant, it would be a disaster! With this in mind, the manager didnt bother to inquire who was right or wrong. Instead, he focused on their status. He quickly gestured to several fierce-looking men who hade with him to take action. The men immediately surrounded Xiao Shun. Next, Xiao Shun showed everyone present what a real fight looked like. In just ten seconds, he had six strong men lying in all sorts of awkward positions on the floor. Witnessing this, everyone was dumbfounded. At this moment, the manager was terrified, but he quickly regained hisposure. After all, being a manager here, he had seen a thing or two. Sir, lets talk this out, lets talk this out, the manager said, approaching Xiao Shun with a forced smile. Talk it out? Xiao Shun nced at the manager with a hint of sarcasm. Just now, you didnt seem to want to talk things out with me, did you? The manager smiled awkwardly, Sir, please dont misunderstand. I just wanted my men to understand the situation. I never expected to anger you. It seems your way of mediation is quite unique, Xiao Shunremarked, shrugging his shoulders. Just then, a man in a mink coat spoke fiercely, Manager Wang, we didnt bring any bodyguards today. Hurry and have someonee and teach this guy a lesson. Look at what hes done to Mr. Zhao. If this Before he could finish his sentence, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, lifting him up like a little chick. Xiao Shun held the insolent man in one hand and sneered, Do you want to kneel down on your own, or should I make you? Wearing fur, the man was clearly not one to yield easily. Even as Xiao Shun held him up, he continued to curse, Damn it, let me go Not bad, quite spirited, Xiao Shun remarked lightly, then forcefully mmed the mans face into the ground. *Thud!* After a muffled sound, the man finally fell silent. Xiao Shun curled his lip, Looks like your head isnt as hard as you thought. What a pretender. He then kicked the man away and strolled back to Zhao ShuTong, gently patting his cheek. Youve really stirred up trouble by hitting my boss. Youve made this situation a big deal. Zhao ShuTong slowly raised his head, his heart filled with endless murderous intent. Never in his life had he been so humiliated. If it werent for his injured knee, he would have stood up and fought Xiao Shun to the end! With gritted teeth, Zhao ShuTong hissed, Youre a dead man! Heh, Xiao Shun chuckled lightly, paying no heed to the level of the threat. Of course, he had no intention of letting the matter end so easily. He wanted this Mr. Zhao to pay a painful price, like losing an arm, for instance. Just as Xiao Shun was about to make his move, the manager, sensing the situation was turning dire, hurried over and stood between Xiao Shun and Zhao ShuTong. He spoke in a conciliatory tone, Sir, why dont you give Mr. Sha some face? If our boss finds out youve treated his nephew this way, it wont end well Before the manager could finish, Zhao ShuTong angrily shouted, Wang Fu, bring my uncle here! Hearing this, Xiao Shun looked at Manager Wang with some confusion and asked with a hint of yful sarcasm, Are you talking about Sha Hai, the chairman of Persimmon Commercial? Chapter 548: My Generous Friend Xiao Shuns question left Wang Fu somewhat dumbfounded. Being a Harrow resident, almost everyone knew who the owner of Muxuan Ge was, but now there was someone new in the picture. The manager didnt dwell on it too much. He was thoroughly intimidated by Xiao Shuns prowess. After all, the group of strong men just now were key members of Persimmon Commercial, each one a tough character. Despite this, they were effortlessly dealt with by the nonchnt young man before them. His martial prowess was truly extraordinary. Helpless, the manager had the owner brought out, hoping to use Sha Hais identity to intimidate Xiao Shun, who seemed unfazed by the situation. Judging from the expression on Xiao Shuns face, Wang Fu felt his n was working. Hastily, he said, Yes, the owner is indeed Sha Hai. Please, sir, give Mr. Sha some face. Although he said it was giving face, it was essentially just a stalling tactic. After witnessing Xiao Shuns methods, Wang Fu had already instructed the staff to contact Sha Hai. Once the boss arrived, Xiao Shun would be in for a rough time. After hearing Wang Fus words, Xiao Shunughed, Haha, let hime over, Id love to ask him how hes been disciplining his nephew! Huh? Wang Fu was taken aback by Xiao Shuns tone. Nevertheless, despite his doubts, he felt somewhat relieved as long as Xiao Shun didnt make any aggressive moves. Subsequently, disregarding the furious onlookers, Xiao Shun led Mo Yibai to a sofa near the dining table. Apologizing for the lingering handprint on Mo Yibais face, Xiao Shun said, Im sorry. Mo Yibai shook her head, then nced at Xiao Shun with concern, Why dont we just let it go? Ive heard of Sha Hai; hes a powerful man! Dont worry, Ill make sure to seek justice for you today! Xiao Shun vowed, then gently reached for Mo Yibais swollen cheek, causing her to blush. Unaware of Mo Yibais thoughts, Xiao Shun was fully focused on tending to her injuries. Meanwhile, the chubby man beside him stood dumbfounded, pointing at Mo Yibais gradually subsiding cheek. Wow, Boss, this this At this moment, the chubby man even changed his address from rade to boss, showing his deep admiration for Xiao Shun. This guy was indeed a doctor, and a remarkable one at that! ncing at the amazed chubby man, Xiao Shun rolled his eyes and scolded, Chubby, stop making a fuss. Sheepishly, the chubby man smiled, Hehe, Im just amazed by the Bosss skills. With your beauty techniques, being a bodyguard would be a waste. Why dont we open a beauty salon together? Wed make a fortune! Ignoring the sincere suggestion, Xiao Shun withdrew his hand from Mo Yibais cheek and asked, How do you feel now? Much better! Mo Yibai lowered her head, not wanting Xiao Shun to see her embarrassment. Xiao Shun smiled faintly and patted her shoulder, Just stay by the side and leave the rest to me! Okay. Murmuring softly, Mo Yibais face turned slightly red. Boss, I suggest you leave now. When Sha Hai arrives, things wont be a joke. After all, Mr. Zhao is his beloved nephew. Hearing this, Xiao Shun chuckled lightly, Heh, I didnt expect Mr. Zhao to have such a rtionship with Sha Hai. Seeing his boss soposed, the chubby man couldnt help but mutter to himself: judging by the Bosss tone, it seems his rtionship with Sha Hai is quite unusual! As Xiao Shun and the chubby man conversed, Wang Fu suddenly reached out to help Zhao Shutong, who was kneeling on the ground. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun coldly snorted, Did I tell him to get up? At this, Wang Fu felt a chill down his spine. He was now in a dilemma. How dare you! Today, Sha Hai will show who dares to touch my nephew! A voice full of authority echoed from the entrance. With that, Sha Hai, well-known in Harrow, finally arrived! Wang Fu breathed a sigh of relief. Atst, they could help Zhao Shutong up! But before he could make a move, Xiao Shuns voice rang out once again. Didnt you hear what I just said? Wang Fu was stunned, thinking, Isnt this guy being too arrogant? The boss has arrived, isnt he afraid ofdeath?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. At that moment, Wang Fu could even imagine a hundred and eight ways Xiao Shun could meet his end, all distinct from one another. But the reality was different. Mr. Xiao? Pushing aside his men, Sha Hai finally saw Xiao Shun sitting on the sofa. He seemed momentarily taken aback. Just how familiar is Xiao Shun with Sha Hai? he thought to himself. It turned out that Xiao Shun had an unexpected connection to Sha Hai. Seeing this, Xiao Shun burst into heartyughter, Haha, my generous friend, we meet again atst! With a smile, he walked over to the astonished Sha Hai, intending to pat him on the shoulder in a friendly manner. However, Sha Hai, still haunted by the shadow of the treasure room incident, turned pale at the touch of Xiao Shuns hand. Xiao Shun instantly understood Sha Hais expression and lightly said, Dont be nervous, my generous friend! With those words, he gently ced his hand on Sha Hais trembling shoulder. This unexpected action left everyone bewildered. Sha Hais earlier Mr. Xiao had already puzzled most of the people present, and now Xiao Shuns subsequent my generous friend only added to the confusion. Wow, the boss sure knows how to keep things under wraps! the chubby man couldnt help but mutter softly, while giving Xiao Shun a thumbs-up. Recalling his earlier advice to Xiao Shun, he couldnt help but smile wryly. With the bosss extraordinary presence, there was hardly any need for concern. Simrly, Mo Yibai was equally shocked, not understanding at all the rtionship between Xiao Shun and Sha Hai. Chapter 549: Taking in a Little Brother Bro, what whats going on? Sha Hai gestured toward his nephew kneeling on the ground, feeling somewhat perplexed. He had been at the Hilton with Zhuang Jin, exchanging banter and discussing the distribution of interests between Persimmon Commercial and Pearl Commercial Chamber after dealing with Tan Haohan. But in the middle of the conversation, he received a call from his own side saying that his nephew, Zhao Shutong, had been attacked. What a mess. As the boys uncle, Sha Hai adored his nephew greatly, despite his disobedience. Sha Hai, being protective, wouldnt allow anyone to harm him. Upon receiving the news, Sha Hai didnt even bother discussing the matter with Zhuang Jin any further. He excused himself and, with a group of men, hurried over. Of course, as to who was right and who was wrong, that was entirely within Mr. Shas consideration. After all, people in this line of work never really cared about right or wrong; might made right. When Sha Hai, with all his entourage, arrived, he had initially intended to take down the troublemaker and avenge his nephew. However, upon seeing that Xiao Shun was the one responsible, he naturally didnt dare to think too much. Suddenly, Zhao Shutong, who had been silent for a long time, roared, Uncle, make this jerk pay! Without a second thought, Sha Hai dashed over and pped Zhao Shutong hard across the face, reprimanding, Shut your mouth! Zhao Shutong was stunned by the p, covering his face with an incredulous expression. Useless thing, Ive long told you to behave. Who would have thought youd provoke Mr. Xiao this time? When I get back, Ill deal with you! After ring fiercely at Zhao Shutong, Sha Hai returned to Xiao Shun with a smile, Haha, Mr. Xiao, its my fault. I havent disciplined my nephew properly. Please forgive him this time. Good lord, when did Mr. Sha, the influential figure in Harrow, be so approachable? He was even preaching to others for the first time. This unprecedented scene left both Wang Fu and Zhao Shutongs friends dumbfounded. Meanwhile, they became intensely interested in Xiao Shuns identity. Anyone whom Sha Hai reasoned with was no ordinary person. Feeling the astonished gazes around him, Xiao Shun smiled slightly, thinking to himself that finally, these people were no longer treating him as just a bodyguard. Seeing that Xiao Shun merely smiled without responding to his proposal, Sha Hai couldnt help but inquire, Mr. Xiao, about this matter Xiao Shun shook his head, Mr. Zhao has offended someone, but whether he is forgiven is not for me to decide. With a gesture of his chin towards Mo Yibai sitting on the sofa, he indicated where Sha Hais focus should be. When Sha Hai saw Mo Yibai, he immediately understood the cause of the situation. Clearly, his good nephew had let himself be swayed by desire, doing something offensive. This was something Sha Hai had dealt with many times before. However, one thing put Sha Hai at ease: Zhao Shutong hadnt seeded yet. If he had, Sha Hais trip would have likely ended with collecting a body. Thinking about this, he felt a slight movement in his heart and quickly made a decision. He thenughed and walked over to Mo Yibai. Haha, Miss Mo is even more beautiful in person than on TV. Coincidentally, I have a good rtionship with the Xiangshi Film Distribution Company in Hong Kong. If Miss Mo doesnt mind, I can introduce you. A discerning person could tell that this was Sha Hais way of apologizing to his nephew. Xiangshi Group was a significant investmentpany in the countrys film industry. With their resources, Mo Yibais position in the entertainment industry was bound to rise. Sha Hai was indeed a sly old fox, adept at catering to peoples preferences. I would appreciate that, Mr. Sha. Mo Yibai smiled lightly, readily epting his apology. She hadnt intended to delve deeper into this matter, especially since Xiao Shun had already spoken on her behalf. There was no need to pursue it further. Seeing this, Sha Hai felt rxed. If the situation had escted, he wouldnt have been able to handle it. After all, Xiao Shuns capabilities were not to be trifled with. Moreover, as they had already tentatively agreed to work together to overthrow Tan Haohans control over Harrow, any mishap at this juncture would not be good for either of them. With Sha Hai agreeing to introduce Mo Yibai to Xiangshi Group and Zhao Shutong apologizing, Xiao Shun and Mo Yibai left the scene. As they left thebuilding, Xiao Shun couldnt help but turn back and re at the chubby figure following them closely. Chubby, why the hell are you following me? Now youre my boss, of course I have to follow you! Chubby replied innocently, embodying the perfect image of a loyal follower.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. What the heck, when did I be your boss? Xiao Shun scratched his head, momentarily taken aback. Boss, you didnt act this way when you duped me into giving you special cigarettes. Didnt you tell me that good brothers share good things, and we should smoke together? Chubby stared at him with his pitiful eyes, reminding Xiao Shun of what had transpired. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun, frightened, immediately threw the cigarettes he was holding to the ground and pulled out another pack from his pocket, offering it to Chubby. Sorry, Chubby, my mistake, please take these cigarettes back! Chubby gave a sly smile and pushed the offered cigarettes back. Hey, lifelong brothers share everything. These are for you, boss. Take them and smoke. Ill make sure to bring you several boxes soon, guaranteeing a steady supply! With a pause, he then winked at Xiao Shun, expressing a sentiment understood by men, and said, Haha, I wont disturb you two anymore. Wishing you both a prosperous future! With that, Chubby swiftly moved to the curb and disappeared into a Rolls-Royce in the blink of an eye. What are you bbering about? Xiao Shun shouted at the departing Rolls-Royce, expressing his sentiments. Meanwhile, Mo Yibai, embarrassed by Chubbys teasing words, blushed, radiating an exquisite charm. Chapter 550: Will You Support Me? Under the dim streetlights, Xiao Shun gazed nkly at Mo Yibai in front of him, marveling at how incredibly beautiful she was. Perhaps sensing Xiao Shuns gaze, Mo Yibai lifted her head and their eyes met. In that moment, an ambiguous atmosphere seemed to envelop them. After a while, Xiao Shun awkwardly chuckled, Its gettingte. Shall I walk you home? Mo Yibai, feeling a bit disappointed, quickly adjusted and smiled, Apany me for a stroll. Its been a while since Ive rxed outside. ncing at the time and realizing it was only just past nine in the evening, Xiao Shun agreed to her proposal. Casually strolling, the two walked along the banks of the Harrow River. It was the heart of winter, and the north wind blew fiercely over the Harrow River, carrying with it flurries of snow, howling towards them. Seeing Mo Yibai shiver, Xiao Shun promptly took off his coat and draped it over her. Feeling the warmth of the coat, Mo Yibai sweetly smiled at Xiao Shun, Thank you. Haha, its nothing! Xiao Shun replied nonchntly. Given his constitution, he could run around in the snow without much trouble. Besides, he was still wearing a shirt. Thank you for today. If it werent for you Mo Yibai paused, shaking her head helplessly, a hint of fear in her eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Shun patted her on the shoulder, Theres no need for thanks. I shouldnt have gone out for a smoke in the first ce. Otherwise, you wouldnt have cough, cough. He stopped speaking, feeling a sense of self-reproach. After all, if he hadnt gone out with his friend for a smoke, Mo Yibai wouldnt have received that p from Mr. Zhao. Despite avenging Mo Yibai by dealing with Mr. Zhao, it was all in vain. Dont me yourself too much. Although our industry seems morous on the surface, we actually face no less humiliation in private than anyone else. Its just that these things tend to be exposed more easily, Mo Yibai shook her head, speaking with resignation. Xiao Shun nced at her lightly, In fact, you dont have to be a star. In his view, with Mo Yibais abilities, she could thrive in any field. After all, the entertainment industry was too sordid and filthy. Mo Yibai rolled her eyes at Xiao Shun, continuing, Oh, so youll support me if I dont act and earn money? Uh Xiao Shun was momentarily speechless. Sigh. With a long sigh, Mo Yibai swiftly walked ahead of Xiao Shun, heading briskly towards their destination. Under the streetlight, her elongated shadow projected a deeply mncholic feeling. The next day, the Starline factory was officially under construction. Early in the morning, the construction team began their bustling work. Meanwhile, Zhuang Jin arrived with dozens of subordinates to ensure that the construction progress was undisturbed. How long will the construction team take toplete the project? Xiao Shun asked Zhuang Jin, cigarette in hand. Zhuang Jin casually flicked the ash off his cigarette, Its estimated to take about a month. A month? Xiao Shun pondered for a moment before saying, Can we speed up the construction? Money is not an issue. Staying in Harrow for a couple of months was a bit of a stretch, especially with Tan Haohans aggressive tactics. Xiao Shun naturally hoped to significantly shorten the construction period. Ill need to discuss this with the foreman, but I dont think it will be a problem. How fast do you want it? Zhuang Jin inquired. Two weeks. I want to see a brand-new building here in two weeks, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. No problem! Zhuang Jin nodded, then walked towards a tin shed on the construction site. Two minutester, he came out, still wearing a broad smile. Everythings easy with money, Zhuang Jin nodded. He had just discussed the matter with the foreman, who straightforwardly responded with just two words, More money! Pearl Commercial Chamber had plenty of funds, and Zhuang Jin immediately instructed the foreman to recruit more hands and ensure the quality of the construction. After discussing the factory, Xiao Shun shifted the topic to inquire about Zhuang Jins meeting with Sha Hai the previous day. How did your conversation with Sha Hai go yesterday? Xiao Shun asked. Zhuang Jin shrugged, What else could it be? The kid showed a willingness to cooperate, but he remained tight-lipped about being absorbed into Pearl Commercial Chamber. Itseems Sha Hai is not too keen on being subordinate to us! Xiao Shun shook his head with a wry smile. Boss, I think if we want to take over Persimmon Commercial, we dont need to go through all this trouble. Just get rid of Sha Hai, and I can lead our men to take over Persimmon Commercial directly, Zhuang Jin dered with determination. After hearing this, Xiao Shun fell into contemtion. Initially, he hadnt wanted to remove Sha Hai, considering his ability to intimidate this figure in the underworld. However, it seemed he had been overly confident. Sha Hai was a formidable figure and would never willingly work for him, as evidenced by Zhuang Jins earlier words. A time bomb that couldnt be utilized, Xiao Shun felt there was no longer a need to keep him around. With this in mind, Xiao Shun looked at Zhuang Jin and asked, Persimmon Commercial wields significant influence in Harrow. Are you confident in swiftly taking over after Sha Hais demise? Zhuang Jin confidently smiled, Heh, for me, its no difficulty. In our line of work, might makes right. Alright, Ill have someone take care of it, Xiao Shun agreed. If Sha Hai were to die, it would mark the end of the coboration between Xiao Shun and Mei. However, this didnt mean much. He had already learned some information about Tan Haohan from Mei, and he was particrly interested in the data hidden in the Tan familys archives. While such actions might be morally questionable, Xiao Shun didnt carry much ethical burden. After all, in this line of work, there were no absolutes. Meanwhile, amotion outside the construction sites gate drew the attention of Xiao Shun and Zhuang Jin.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 551: The Trouble Arrives Outside the construction sites main gate, dozens of people were making their way over. Judging by their attire, most of these folks seemed to be local ruffians from Harrow, muttering and grumbling as they arrived at the gate, armed with various weapons. At that moment, a ruffian with a green-topped head, spewing profanities, swaggered up to a brother from the Pearl Commercial Chamber, pointing andmanding, Get the boss out here, damn it! The members of the chamber had seen grander spectacles, so they scornfully looked at the green-haired fellow, unfazed by his antics. Annoyed by theirck of response, one of the younger men in the crowd waved a knife, eximing, You deaf? Go get some backup or else youll be in the hospital by nightfall! His disy of arrogance riled up Feis crew, but they restrained themselves, waiting for their leadersmand before causing any trouble. Amidst the riled-up group, Fei casually adjusted his grasnd hat, shot a provocative look at the burly man before him, and quipped, Did you hear that? My boys here have short tempers. Get reinforcements, or you might be spending your New Years in the hospital! The burly man chuckled slyly, Heh, hold on, Ill go fetch them, and swiftly dashed towards the construction site. Seeing the mans smirk, Fei couldnt help but shiver, an ominous feeling creeping over him. But then, he dismissed his unease, surrounded as he was by forty-odd brothers. What was there to fear in such numbers? Fei, how much protection money should we collect today? a barbered youngster asked quietly, leaning in. Grinning darkly, Fei replied, These guys are working here without my approval, disrespecting me. Today, theyll have to pay up, or where will I put my face? As the two conversed, several more people approached, eight of them, all dressed uniformly in ck. With his keen eyes, Fei spotted the golden dragon embroidered on their cors, and he shuddered, eximing, Oh my, Persimmon Commercial! His words were like a stone dropped into still water, instantly stirring up the group. Persimmon Commercials Red Enforcer, Ma Jieke, was known for his unparalleled strength. Rumor had it that he single-handedly wrecked Little Knifes stall and even gutted their leader, Chen Xiaodao. Beside Fei, Yellow Hair nervously remarked, Boss, things arent looking good!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Rolling his eyes, Fei thought thement unnecessary. What did he need the kid for? After a moment, he considered the situation-Mr. Tan had his eye on thisnd, but had failed to acquire it. Now, with Ma Jiekes sudden appearance, Fei anticipated some drama. With this in mind, Fei gestured to his dozens of followers, conceding the space near the construction sites gate. Simultaneously, two figures emerged from the site,ing face to face with Ma Jieke and his entourage. Upon hearing reports of trouble, Xiao Shun and Zhuang Jin promptly appeared, intending to confront the troublemaker. They had no prior knowledge of Ma Jiekes arrival. Observing the golden dragon on their cors, Xiao Shun chuckled faintly, Did Sha Hai send you? Our message is simple: get out of here with your men. These are Mr. Tans orders, Ma Jieke stated, unperturbed. Xiao Shuns smile widened at Ma Jiekes response. It seemed that Tan Haohan was still vying for this piece ofnd. Nevertheless, since Xiao Shun had already chosen this as the future factory area, there was no possibility of change. Tell Mr. Tan that Ive imed thisnd. If he disagrees, he cane and find me! Xiao Shun dered proudly. Fei and his crew, hearing this, were stunned. Who was this person who dared challenge Mr. Tan? Did I just make a grave mistake by trying to extort this man? Fei suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. Ignoring Xiao Shuns arrogance, Ma Jieke calmly asked, So, you refuse? Before Xiao Shun could reply, Zhuang Jin, hot-tempered, seized the opportunity, aggressively interjecting, You didnt hear what my boss said? Get out or die! As tensions rose, the scene erupted. Ma Jiekes de darted towards Zhuang Jin in a sh, but the seasoned warrior deftly evaded the strike. With a swift motion, he grabbed Ma Jiekes wielding arm andnded a powerful punch on his abdomen. A loud thud resounded as Zhuang Jins fist connected, causing Ma Jieke to cough up blood, clearly affected by the blow. Undeterred, Ma Jieke continued his assault, aiming his de at Zhuang Jins shoulder. Simultaneously, the other seven members of Persimmon Commercial moved to support Ma Jieke, preparing to ambush Zhuang Jin. Before they could act, however, seven brothers from the Pearl Commercial Chamber charged out from the construction site, confronting the assants. In a matter of moments, a skirmish broke out, dividing the sixteen men into eight factions, each engaging in their own struggle. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun showed no inclination to join the fight. Such a confrontation didnt warrant his involvement; his men were more than capable of handling it. Despite this, his gaze remained fixed on Zhuang Jin and the ongoing battle. Chapter 552: Victory in the First Battle The battle between Zhuang Jin and Ma Jieke disyed a one-sided situation from the very beginning. Even with a deadly weapon in hand, Ma Jieke was no match for Zhuang Jins bare hands. He was now at the end of his rope. Damn, who is that guy? Ive never seen such a figure in Harrow! Fei, at this moment, couldnt take his eyes off Zhuang Jin. Seeing him hold his ground against Ma Jieke, a formidable fighter, left Fei utterly astonished. Boss, that guy seems to be the president of Pearl Commercial Chamber. I ran into a buddyst time I was in Stillwater, and he happened to be from Pearl Commercial Chamber, one of Feis underlings resolved his confusion. Oh my god Suspicion dissipated, nearly causing Fei to spew out a mouthful of blood. Damn, did I really just go and threaten the big shots at Pearl Commercial Chamber earlier? Fei was so shocked he could barely speak. However, a premonition arose within him, a feeling that Harrow was about to undergo some significant changes. The appearance of people from Pearl Commercial Chamber in Harrow was no simple matter. As a seasoned gangster, Fei had his own take on this. Ah! Just as Fei was lost in his thoughts, a distant scream pierced the air. Looking over, it was the wail from when Ma Jieke hit the ground. After Zhuang Jin knocked down Ma Jieke with a single punch, he disdainfully spat, Tsk, this Persimmon Commercials big shot is nothing. Xiao Shun couldnt help butugh, Haha, this big shot is far inferior to you as a president! Ive heard about this kid when I was in Stillwater. I wanted to test him when I came here, but who would have thought hed be so weak! Zhuang Jin said, sneering at the unconscious Ma Jieke. Simultaneously, the other seven battles also came to an end. Pearl Commercial Chamber and Persimmon Commercials first battle concluded with aprehensive victory for Pearl Commercial Chamber. Zhuang Jin and his sevenpanions sessfully imed their opening victory. That guy with the green hair stop staringe over here! Xiao Shun pointed to Fei in the corner. His peculiar forgiving color flowing locks were just too eye-catching in the crowd, making it difficult to ignore. Bo boss, I I Walking over to Xiao Shun, Fei stuttered, failing to produce aplete sentence. Seeing this, Xiao Shun patted him on the shoulder and said, Kid, your unique hair color has caught my attention. Now, I have a tough task for you. Fei stared, bewildered, not knowing what tough task Xiao Shun had in mind. I want you to take these eight guys to Tan Haohans ce and also deliver a message to him, Xiao Shun continued. Upon hearing this, Feis face turned ashen, hastily making up an excuse, Oh, big bro, I just remembered I left the stove on at home. I need to go back! Xiao Shun, aware of theds thoughts, chuckled, Youre not being honest, kid. Fei knew he couldnt escape this time. Looking at Ma Jieke and the others lying in disarray on the ground, he felt helpless. What a mess! Seeing Feisck of resistance, Xiao Shun wore a strange smile and said, Kid, you seem pretty happy collecting protection fees every day. You must be doing quite a bit of this kind of thing normally. Why not follow this brother next to me? I guarantee youll make something of yourself under his guidance. Saying this, Xiao Shun pulled Zhuang Jin over and began introducing him to Fei. He was just too impressed with thed with the green hair, and such a singr presence needed some nurturing, especially since Xiao Shun had already decided to get rid of the unreliable partner, Sha Hai, and now needed to find a local force in Harrow to help overthrow Persimmon Commercial. With his head full of forgiving color hair, Fei undoubtedly was an excellent candidate to lead the way. Having cooperated with Zhuang Jin and Xiao Shun for some time, Fei had already seen through their intentions. At this moment, they both could see from each others eyes that Fei was willing to join Pearl Commercial Chamber. Looking at each other, Xiao Shun and Zhuang Jin could both see a hint of amusement in each others eyes. Little Feis heart was overjoyed at this moment. Joining a guild was the ultimate goal for all gangsters. Even for a leader like himself, who had his own people, joining a guild was still an honor. Though Pearl Commercial Chamberwas a force from Stillwater, it didnt change Little Feis current sense of delight. As long as one had strength, distance was not that much of an issue, right? Without crossing the river, how could one be a dragon? Pearl Commercial Chambers arrival in Harrow clearly signaled their intention to seize territory. Damn it, whether I can make a fortune and gain fame all depends on this one time! With determination, Little Fei no longer considered the possibility of Pearl Commercial Chamber failing and leaving Harrow. Afterward, he and his men loaded Ma Jieke and the others onto a Jinbei van and drove towards the city center. Inside the van, Huangmao looked at Little Fei with some concern, Boss, are we really members of Pearl Commercial Chamber now? Little Fei chuckled, Whats wrong? Your expression doesnt seem right. After all, this is Harrow. Although Pearl Commercial Chamber is strong, theres no guarantee they can defeat Persimmon Commercial. If they end up failing, were done for! Huangmaos face was bitter, a reasonable worry given their currentck of knowledge about Xiao Shun and the others strength. Look at you, socking in spirit! Little Fei nced at Huangmao, then continued, Im gambling right now, betting that Pearl Commercial Chamber will ultimately win. If I bet right, we brothers will make a fortune. If we lose, no big deal. We can just go to Stillwater and join Pearl Commercial Chamber.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Hearing this, Huangmao sincerely praised, Boss, you really are the boss. Youve nned everything ahead! Chapter 553 Taking Action An hourter, Tans Group headquarters. Sir, do you have an appointment? a guard asked, looking wary at the green-haired young man standing before him. The green-haired young man replied arrogantly, Do I look like someone who makes appointments? Indeed, thisd didnt need an appointment with his distinguished appearance. If he were to act in a TV drama, he would undoubtedly portray the perfect viin. Since you dont have an appointment, I cant let you in. After all, this is an office space, the guard said, sticking to the rules. Clearly, Fei was not one for reasoning. His legs belonged to him, and he would go wherever he pleased! Without further ado, Little Fei gestured, and his twopanions promptly escorted the guard away, allowing him to swagger inside. Without a word, Little Feis arrogant figure appeared on the 88th floor, the administrative office area. Just as he was about to step through the ss door, a receptionist suddenly halted his progress. Sir, you cant enter the administrative area without permission. Little Fei whistled lightly at the receptionist, then winked, Miss, Im here to see Mr. Tan. Could you please inform him for me? Youre looking for Mr. Tan? The receptionist eyed Little Fei with suspicion. The more she observed his behavior, the more she doubted that he had any business with Mr. Tan! Despite her doubts, the receptionist quickly called the chairmans secretary, Mei, to report the situation. Before long, Meis exceptional figure appeared at the entrance. Little Fei had never seen such a stunning woman. His eyes lit up instantly, emitting a predatory gleam. Observing this, Mei couldnt help but feel a wave of disdain. She then asked, What do you want with Mr. Tan? Little Fei spat out disdainfully and replied, Oh, Im here to have my boss send a few people to him, and to pass on a message. What do you mean? Mei asked, puzzled. Little Fei didnt bother with more talk. He took out his phone and showed Mei a photo, Let Mr. Tan take a look at this, and hell understand. Upon hearing this, Mei looked over and immediately saw the unconscious face of Ma Jieke. She then nodded to Little Fei, Follow me. Ten minutester, Little Fei emerged from the chairmans office, looking incredibly rxed. As he passed the reception, he couldnt resist teasing the girl before striding away. In stark contrast to hisposure, Tan Haohan in the office had an incredibly serious expression. At that moment, Mei entered the office with a stack of documents. Seeing his furious expression, she asked softly, Mr. Tan, whats wrong? Tan Haohan snarled, Xiao Shun, that bastard, doesnt want to give me any face at all! Listening to this, Mei couldnt help but think to herself: If you send assassins to provoke others, its strange to expect them to show you respect! Suddenly, Tan Haohan, who had been scowling, burst intoughter, Haha, he dares to challenge me openly, how interesting. This sentence was the message Xiao Shun had conveyed to Tan Haohan through Little Fei, indicating his firm determination. After pondering Xiao Shuns shameless boasting, Tan Haohan mmed the ashtray fiercely onto the ground, losing his usualposure. You go and contact Sha Hai, have him wait for me at the Chamber of Commerce office tonight, and let the Gxy Biotech PR department speed up the filming of the advertisement. I want to see what qualifications that bastard Xiao Shun has to be arrogant in front of me! Okay, Mei nodded and left the office to attend to Tan Haohans instructions. At the same time, she was puzzled by Xiao Shuns behavior. Logically, after both sides had cooperated, provoking Tan Haohan in such a way was utterly irrational. Just then, she received a call from Qin Yu, who told her something of utmost importance.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Are you saying Sha Hai is secretly preparing to eradicate Pearl Commercial Chambers influence in Harrow? Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Shun repeated the information he had just heard over the phone. After a moment, Mei confirmed with a resolute yes from the other end of the line. Yeah, Sha Hai probably doesnt want to continue working with you anymore. After all, for him, your threat is much greater than Tan Haohans, Mei exined. Xiao Shun frowned, Why are you telling me all this? Simple, because I want to work with you to eliminate both Tan Haohan and Sha Hai! Can you tell me the reason for doing this? Because both of these men have once disrespected me. Meis icy words echoed in Xiao Shuns ears, leaving him speechless. Soon, he nodded, Alright, I understand. Our partnership remains unchanged. Tonight, I will send someone to take care of Sha Hai first! Tonight? Mei hesitated. Xiao Shun felt that her tone seemed off and asked, Whats wrong? Tonight, Tan Haohan is meeting Sha Hai at the Chamber of Commerce headquarters. There will likely be many of Persimmon Commercials men gathered there. If you act at that time, it will be quite challenging! Mei exined. Xiao Shunughed, Haha, dont worry about that. Ill send someone capable to handle the task! If this person had approved, Mei naturally had no further concerns. She promptly informed Xiao Shun of the time when Sha Hai and Tan Haohan would meet that night before quickly ending the call. After finishing the call with Mei, Xiao Shun didnt put down his phone. Instead, he dialed a number and called Duan Jia. Hey, it looks like youre still alive? As soon as the call connected, Duan Jia immediately teased Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, Heh, just an assassin, not qualified enough to kill me. Duan Jiaughed along, Haha, thats why I didnt call to ask about your well-being. Then Xiao Shun changed the subject, Hows your proficiency with the new weapon I gave you? What, more dirty work for me? Duan Jia teased, I knew it, your stuff shouldnt be taken lightly. Xiao Shun chuckled, Heh heh, if you dont want it, just give it back to me. No way, I really like this baby. Tell me about the task you mentioned instead, Duan Jia said. Who do you want me to take care of this time? Sha Hai! So, youre finally making a move. Looks like the skies over Harrow are about to change color! Duan Jiaughed meaningfully and then hung up the phone. Putting down the phone, he began to y with the golden dagger in his hand. Chapter 554 Unfolding Action As the king of international bodyguards, Duan Jia has always had great confidence in his own abilities. Taking down a big shot in a business association is not a difficult task for him. Moreover, he still holds an extremely sharp weapon in his hand! At dusk, the snow in Harrow finally stopped for the day. People leaving work on both sides of the street left long footprints in the snow with hurried looks on their faces. After a busy day, for most people, home is perhaps the only ce where they can truly rest. At this moment, Xiao Shun stood in front of a coffee shop, watching the hurried pedestrians, holding a set of documents in his hand. These documents were just handed to him by Mei, recording most of themercial secrets of Silkway Bio, with the most important being the various parameters of its products. Heh, indeed a deceitful merchant. Daring to sell a piece of vitamin candy as a health product, and yet still wanting to encroach on my market? Sneering, Xiao Shun shook out a red pill from a small white bottle and tossed it into his mouth. After chewing for a while, he began toment, Tsk tsk tsk, I must say, if this thing were to be sold as a fruit candy, it would definitely not worry about sales Damn its just too sweet! This was not to degrade Silkway Bios new product called Panuka Pellets, but an objective assessment. After all, it was just a candy rich in vitamins. It probably had a good effect on enhancing immunity, but when it came to health and wellness, it was nothing more than a joke! However, Mr. Tan has plenty of money for marketing. Xiao Shun believed that with aggressive marketing across various channels, even if this product was not great, its sales would not be too low in the end. However, Xiao Shun clearly would not give the other party that chance. Heh, as long as the identification results of this thinge out, Ill get some inte water army to stir things up for you. I want to see how Silkway Bio will stillpete with me! Chuckling a few times, Xiao Shun put the small white bottle containing Panuka Pellets into his pocket and then left the coffee shop. Now that he had obtained the opponents new product, perhaps things would be much simpler. Basically, he could leave it to Yao Cen to handle. At the same time, Xiao Shun also understood that relying solely on this thing would never be enough to bring down Tan Haohan. Topletely eliminate this thorn in his side, the ultimate weapon was still to be found in that little ount book. This was the key to victory! But Xiao Shun was not in a rush about this matter. After all, things needed to be handled step by step. The most important thing at present was to remove Tan Haohans biggest reliance, Persimmon Commercial. This way, the opponent would be a toothless tiger! Back home, everyone gathered together. Long Sans mother had prepared hotpot for dinner. In this freezing weather, being able to eat a hot andforting hotpot was something Xiao Shun truly enjoyed. After dinner, Xiao Shun led Yao Cen to the study and handed over a few things that Mei had given him. After reviewing the documents, Yao Cen eximed, Youve already got all the information together so quickly? Enjoying the admiration in Yao Cens eyes, Xiao Shun felt a bit pleased with himself and boasted, Hey, dont underestimate your husbands abilities. Im definitely a top-notch guy! At these words, Yao Cen rolled her eyes at Xiao Shun, feeling that she should praise him less in the future to avoid getting lost in his self-confidence. Then she said seriously, Early tomorrow morning, Ill take these things to the appraisal institution. Once the results are out, well immediately report it to the relevant authorities and expose Silkway Bio for deceiving consumers! Recently, under Tan Haohans suppression, Starline Bio had been in a passive position, which made Yao Cen feel uneasy. Now that she had this opportunity, she naturally wanted to seize it and regain the upper hand. Well, tomorrow is also the official start date for Mo Yibais advertisement shoot. We cant allow our opponents to take away our spokesperson! Xiao Shun said with a smile on his face. Yao Cen nodded firmly, Thats absolutely impossible. Mo Yibai and Starline Health are a perfect match. I will not hand her over, no matter what! At this point, her expression became somewhat worried. Im still a bit concerned. As you know, relying on Tan Haohans influence in Harrow and Oars, can we really bring down his Silkway Bio with negative news? Its impossible to rely solely on this, but donyou mustnt forget, we also have our own connections, and the identity of this connection Xiao Shun chuckled triumphantly, not continuing his words, but his smile seemed to carry a significant meaning. Seeing this, Yao Cen looked puzzled, Are you thinking of having Chief Zhao intervene? In her impression, Xiao Shun generally didnt like to owe favors. But from his tone, it seemed like he was willing to make an exception this time!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Xiao Shunughed, Haha, why would you think that? I just want Old Zhao to speak fairly for us at that time. I dont want him to do anything else for me! Indeed, this time he just wanted the Deputy Governor Zhao to provide a fair and just businesspetition environment. He really hadnt thought of anything else. A mere Tan Haohan was of no concern to Xiao Shun. With just some business tactics, he could easily defeat the opponent! Unlike Xiao Shuns full confidence, Yao Cen was now somewhat skeptical, Do you think hell agree? After all, Tan Haohan is a prominent businessman in Harrow and even Oars. His annual tax payments are among the highest in the area. I believe the relevant authorities wont just sit by and watch negative news about him. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled slightly, Under normal circumstances, local tycoons naturally wouldnt want to see such a situation arise. However, think about it, if Starline were topletely rece Tan Haohan, what reservations would they have then? Yao Cens eyes suddenly lit up, she stared intently at Xiao Shun, Are you suggesting Xiao Shun nodded, Exactly, after Tan Haohan falls, I want you to take over all of Tans projects here. After all, with your talent, managing just a health productpany is a bit of a waste! This n had actually taken shape in Xiao Shuns mind a long time ago. Although Starline Bio was enough to provide afortable life for the two of them, it did not bring any spiritual satisfaction to either of them. Chapter 555 The Power of the Dagger As Yao Cens husband, Xiao Shun knew his wifes restless nature. In that case, Xiao Shun wouldnt be indifferent. If they were going to y, they would y big and take over everything from Tans Group. That was his ultimate n! But to implement this n, the difficulty was exceptionally high. It required careful nning step by step. The current strike against Silkway Bio was just the first step. While the couple discussed their grand n, in the office of Persimmon Commercial, they too were discussing a significant matter. In the spacious conference room, a group of Persimmon Commercial and Tans Groups bodyguards were seated. These individuals were all key members and were not excluded from the discussion by the two big shots. Big brother, do you intend topletely acquire the Starline Bio Harrow branch? Sha Hai stared in astonishment at Tan Haohan, who was brimming with confidence, finding it hard to believe what he had just said. Seeing this, Tan Haohan took a casual drag of his cigarette and said lightly, Nothing is impossible. Rest assured, Ive already sent many business spies to apply at Starline, while also bribing the old employees within Starline. Once we have control of Starline Healths form, Starline will face irreversible destruction! Ever since heid eyes on Starlines internal financial statements on the first day, he had taken a keen interest in thepany. Of course, for a businessman of his caliber, coboration was never an option. Seizing and dominating was the ultimate goal. Thats just how the world works; with money, anything is achievable! Reluctantly tearing his gaze away from the financial statement in Tan Haohans hand, Sha Hai spat out a mouthful of phlegm, thinking to himself, Indeed, thats a goose thatys golden eggs! At the same time, Sha Hai became more determined about his uing strategic direction. Considering the current situation, he believed it was best to remain in the same camp as Tan Haohan. As for the cooperation with Xiao Shun, it was nothing but a sly idea. Hey, quite a gathering! At that moment, azy voice drifted in from the conference room door. Swish! Numerous eyes turned uniformly towards the source of the voice. A man in a ck tracksuit, with a mischievous smile on his face, was leaning against the door frame, nonchntly chuckling. Instantly, the atmosphere in the conference room became quiet, with only the mansughter lingering in the air. Sha Hai knew the neer meant trouble, but he wasnt overly concerned. After all, there were dozens of people gathered here, and in such numbers, there was no need to be overly tense. With this in mind, he asked confidently, Who are you? In response, the man raised the corner of his mouth and asked in return, You must be Mr. Sha Hai, right? At that moment, a burly man not far from the man cursed, Damn it, didnt you hear the boss asking you a question? Stop the nonsense; Im going to kill you in a bit! Suddenly, everyone felt a sh of golden light in front of them, followed by a shower of blood. The foul-mouthed burly man was now clutching his own neck, his face filled with shock. Blood gushed from his fingers, and his shocked expression froze in ce. Immediately, the room erupted intomotion! This man was incredibly swift; no one had even seen how he had swiftly struck the fatal blow. His martial skill was so high that it was as if he had entered a realm of his own! At this point, Tan Haohans bodyguards no longer stood idly by and immediately rushed to protect their boss. Sha Hai on the side didnt stand still either; he immediately ordered his men to attack, trying to take the opportunity to escape. The enforcers of Persimmon Commercial were no ordinary individuals; each was a notorious tough character. Faced with this merciless unexpected guest, they immediately organized an attack. Observing this, the man sneered disdainfully, Heh, a rabble! As soon as he spoke, there was a sh of golden light, and under the bright lights, a beautiful arc was drawn, shing through the throat of one of the burly men. For a moment, the conference room was filled with shes of gold and frequent spurts of blood! With a weapon made of a gold spirit stone in hand, Duan Jia had be a god of death. Every time his de rose and fell, it inevitably took a fresh life. His moves were not mboyant, but under the shroud of the shadow of death, they gave a chilling sensation. Such a fierce individual made the group of tough men extremely frightened. Despite their vast experience and numerous battles, they were no match for the way their opponentwas fighting. What precision, what ruthlessness; this was truly terrifying. These tough men were indeed formidable, but when they encountered someone even more ruthless than themselves, they were nothing. The scene of the battle was intense, to say the least. Watching his subordinates fall one after another, Sha Hais heart was pounding. He was genuinely terrified! It was clear that this man hade specifically for him. After all, the mans gaze had been fixed on him from the beginning. If he were caught, it would be a dead end. With this thought, Sha Hai couldnt help but shudder, his eyes seeking help as he nced at Tan Haohan, who remainedposed at his side. Seeing this, Tan Haohan smiled slightly and gestured to a bodyguard beside him, Five, go and deal with that guy. As the puppet he secretly supported, Sha Hai couldnt die at this point. After all, there were still many things that needed to be handled discreetly, requiring this mans assistance. Yes, boss! Responding promptly, the bald man named Five disyed a hint of amusement on his face and quickly appeared in front of Duan Jia. Eyeing the obstacle, Duan Jia smiled yfully, Interesting. Heh, once youre dead, your weapon will be mine! Five stared fixedly at the golden dagger in Duan Jias hand, his eyes filled with deep affection. Is that so? Duan Jias smile grew even more pronounced. Enough talk, prepare to die! Five bellowed and unleashed his attack, conjuring his protective energy, and charged towards Duan Jia. As Tan Haohans personal bodyguard, his cultivation was definitely not weak. His iron fist was like a raging dragon heading straight for Duan Jias face. The force behind his punch was truly imposing.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Heh! Faced with such a formidable punch, Duan Jia unexpectedly burst intoughter. Immediately, the de in his hand danced, lightly slicing through Fives protective energy. Crack! Like cutting through melon and vegetables, the protective energy shattered. What? Five was astonished, rendered speechless. Chapter 556 The Death of Sha Hai What kind of weapon could easily break through his protective energy, which was a powerful defensive technique that could briefly defend against thermal weapon attacks! But it was a pity that Duan Jia obviously wasnt going to tell Five the answer, because he wouldnt be so bored as to exin anything to a dead man. The golden dagger broke through the visible protective energy, then relentlessly stabbed into Fives chest. Like poking into a bunch of cotton, the sharp de directly pierced through Fives ribs, heavily stabbing into his lively heart, bursting into a ssh of blood. Ah With feeble hands, Five trembled and grabbed the dagger that had prated his heart, blood continuously spewing from his mouth, taking away all the energy in his body. Dying under your own weapon, you can close your eyes now! Said lightly, Duan Jia pushed Five, who had already breathed hisst. Thud! Fives lifeless body copsed heavily on the ground, the sound echoing like an eerie chant, hitting Sha Hais heart like a heavy hammer.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Silence, absolute silence! The conference room seemed as if someone had pressed the pause button, everyone staring nkly at what was happening in front of them. The remaining bodyguards beside Tan Haohan were even more astonished as they looked at Duan Jia. They were definitely notparable to the ruffians of the Persimmon Commercial, and their knowledge was much higher than those thugs. Even though Five had already opened his protective energy, he was effortlessly dealt with by this person. How terrifying must this persons strength be? Duan Jia at the momentpletely ignored those gazes directed at him. He walked slowly to Sha Hais side. After stopping, he smiled slightly, Apologies, Mr. Sha, I need to borrow your life today. Sha Hais face turned pale, violently shaking his head, murmuring, No no Seeing this, Duan Jia sighed disappointedly, s, it seems that even a generation hero is just this much. With that, he loosened the short knife in his hand and directly pierced through Sha Hais throat. The white knife went in, the red knife came out, leaving a trail of blood. Sha Hai, who had been influential for more than ten years, thus exited the stage of history! In fact, he didnt have to die at all, but because he refused to ept Xiao Shuns recruitment n, he had to die! Wiping the blood from the dagger on Sha Hais body, Duan Jia turned and smiled lightly at the expressionless Tan Haohan. Heh heh, Mr. Tan, Ive heard a lot about you! As soon as he finished speaking, the other bodyguards immediately became vignt, each of them looking as if they were facing a great enemy. Tan Haohan, however, didnt seem too worried about this, merely asking in a deep voice, Did Xiao Shun send you? I originally wanted to get rid of you too, but someone didnt want me to do that, saying it would be too boring to get rid of you so easily, Duan Jia said, somewhat disinterestedly. Haha, just because of him? Tan Haohanughed. Even if the other party didnt say it at the moment, he already knew that the person behind this must be Xiao Shun without a doubt. Obviously, Xiao Shuns n was to get rid of Sha Hai and then deprive Tan Haohan of control over the Persimmon Commercial, which would effectively limit his actions. One had to admit, it was a clever n! Despite this, Tan Haohan was still confident; after all, if one spokesperson died, another could be found, and it would only take a little time. Just as this thought arose in his mind, Duan Jia had already seen through it not far away. Tsk tsk tsk, Mr. Tan is really confident, arent you now thinking that even without Sha Hai, you can still support another person to be the president of Persimmon Commercial? Hmph! He grunted heavily, not continuing the conversation. Ill tell you as a side note, just as I made my move, the remaining strongholds of Persimmon Commercial are now also engaged in a scene of chaos. If I guess correctly, the only remaining intact ce of Persimmon Commercial is probably this office! With that, Duan Jia smirked at the stunned Tan Haohan, then nced at the corpses scattered around the conference room, sneering, Heh, but a ce where people die and the building is empty, no big deal! With that, he shrugged and kicked away a body in front of him, then left with long strides. No one came out to stop him as he left. Whether it was the living members of Persimmon Commercial or Tan Haohans bodyguards, they all watched the departure of this killer with wide-eyed astonishment. Xiao Shun! Tan Haohans furious voice reverberated in the conference room; this time he was truly angry! Persimmon Commercial was a massive force he had painstakingly built, awork that had provided him with many opportunities. Now, it had been ruthlessly cut down. How could Tan Haohan not be angry? How could he not be heartbroken? Hongtian, immediately contact the brothers still outside, have them gather at the southern city, and as for the remaining matters, leave everything to me! In a fit of rage, Tan Haohanmanded one of the surviving leaders of the chamber ofmerce, making it clear that he did not want Xiao Shun topletely swallow up Persimmon Commercial. Yes, boss! Scar-faced Hongtian loudly agreed and swiftly left the office with his men to carry out the bosss instructions. Following that, under the guard of a group of bodyguards, Tan Haohan left the splendid and grandiose office of Persimmon Commercial. As he was about to get into the car, he stopped, turned back, and took ast look at the majestic building, for he knew that from this day forward, it would undergo a transformation, no longer being the Persimmon Commercial where he couldmand and everyone would obey. Xiao Shun, Pearl Commercial Chamber, Starline Bio, all of you must be destroyed! Turning his gaze away, Tan Haohan gritted his teeth, determined to send these disrespectful individuals to hell for the repeated affronts he had suffered. At the same time, Duan Jia was sitting in a barbecue restaurant, making a call to Xiao Shun. Before Duan Jia could speak, Xiao Shuns inquiring voice came through, Is it done? Heh heh, its done, but it made quite a stir, Duan Jia awkwardly scratched his nose. How big of a stir? Nothing major, just about ten or so people dead! Damn! Xiao Shun couldnt help but be shocked by the number reported by Duan Jia. He distinctly remembered only asking the other party to kill Sha Hai, so how did an additional ten or so livese to be taken? Chapter 557: Sleepless Night There was no choice. With so many people at that time, if I had held back, the situation would have turned against me. So, I had to use force to intimidate the other party, Duan Jia exined. Xiao Shun naturally did not dwell too much on this issue. Sometimes, the essence of killing is actually to reduce killing. Xiao Shun undoubtedly agreed with this view. Moreover, how could there not be casualties in the battle? Even Zhuang Jins side had already taken several lives. At this thought, Xiao Shun sighed, Alright, I will leave the aftermath to Zhuang Jin and his team to handle. The things you sent are very good. I just tested them, and indeed they are as sharp as can be! Hehe, if it werent good stuff, how could I possibly give it to you? With a sly smile, Xiao Shun hung up the phone. Immediately, his gaze turned to a nearby warehouse, where faint sounds of fighting could be heard. This was thest stronghold of Persimmon Commercial, as the other dozen or so had already been wiped out by Zhuang Jin and the brothers of Pearl Commercial Chamber. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. Ten minutester, Zhuang Jin, covered in blood, walked up to Xiao Shun with a thick smile on his face. Xiao Shun asked with a smile, How did it go? Zhuang Jin replied casually, Its all taken care of. Those who refused to surrender have all been disabled. They probably wont be able to eat a decent meal for the rest of their lives. It seems there are still a few tough nuts! Xiao Shun looked at the warehouse, smiling wryly. At these words, Zhuang Jin curled his lip, showing extreme disdain, replying, Those people are nothing but trying to negotiate with us. They didnt understand my temper. I wont negotiate with them. If they dont listen, they will all be disabled and thrown out. Thats it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Xiao Shun nodded, then continued, Can you contain the situation tonight? After all, there are at least twenty or thirty lives lost, including those from the Persimmon Commercial office. Dont worry, this level of conflict is still within a controble range. Ive already made arrangements in advance through friends. As long as the aftermath is handled well, there wont be a big mess. Besides, this is a matter of the underworld, so naturally, it should be handled within the underworld, Zhuang Jin said confidently, without any extra worries. Since the other party put it this way, Xiao Shun naturally didnt pay too much attention to these matters. At the moment, his only concern was how to quickly take over Persimmon Commercials business outside with the help of Pearl Commercial Chamber. He discussed this with Zhuang Jin, and their discussion was very brief. After all, for Zhuang Jin, who advocated violence, there was nothing that couldnt be solved with force. The fact that Pearl Commercial Chamber could wipe out Persimmon Commercial in such a short time was a symbol of strength in itself. Of course, the local guide, Little Fei, also yed a significant role in this. However, regardless, Xiao Shun believed that after tomorrow, Pearl Commercial Chamber would be famous in Harrow. In the face of such power, how many people would dare not to cooperate? Thinking of this, Xiao Shun smiled faintly. Suddenly, he caught sight of a conspicuous green figure. It was Little Fei, arrogantly reprimanding the remnants of Persimmon Commercial! That aura, that attitude, was truly a mark of a leader! Returning his gaze, Xiao Shun asked Zhuang Jin, What is Little Fei like? Hes a clever guy, resourceful, but a bit too carefree in character, Zhuang Jinmented without hesitation. It was clear that he held a high opinion of Little Fei. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun nodded and expressed his thoughts, I want to use him more. After all, if you control both Stillwater and Harrow on your own, its inevitable that youll be stretched thin. Moreover, our foundation in Harrow is not stable. If we let a local handle it, the effect will be better. Zhuang Jin had no objections to Xiao Shuns suggestion. After all, what Xiao Shun said was true. He alone couldnt manage two chambers, and ultimately, they would need to rmend someone to stay in Harrow. Although the brothers from Qingzun were all loyal, the candidate for this management position was not suitable to be chosen from among them, because this was Harrow, not Stillwater! If you want the local hooligans to respect you, you must choose a local to manage. This was a rule of the underworld. Even the most powerful people were not willing to easily breakthe rules! I will spend these days properly grooming this guy, making sure he holds absolute loyalty to Qingzun! Zhuang Jin said. Ill leave these matters to you, after all, you are the professional, Xiao Shun patted his shoulder and then walked towards a nearby car. The next day, after a night of turmoil, Harrow remained vibrant and full of life. As for Sha Hai and Persimmon Commercial, no one paid any attention to them, they had all been consigned to the dustbin of history. After browsing through a newspaper and his phones browser, Xiao Shun couldnt find a single piece of news rted to Persimmon Commercial. This finally put his mind at ease. Yao Cen had just taken Panuka Pellets to an appraisal agency in the center of Harrow. Once the results were out, they would instantly turn the tables. Xiao Shun was confident, and everything was proceeding ording to his n, waiting for the final battle. Zhu Que continued to diligently inscribe spirit patterns day and night, while Louis remained as stubborn as a rock in a pit. Although this guys mouth was as tough as ever, Xiao Shun still gave him a certain degree of freedom, allowing him to move freely in the yard. Xiao Shun walked slowly to Louiss side and looked at his somewhat pale handsome face, sneering, Why dont you decide to tell me your secret yet? Weaklings naturally submit to the strong, Louis said expressionlessly. Listening to the boys words, was he saying that I wasnt strong enough? This guy had character! Immediately, Xiao Shunughed, It seems you are still holding on to the memory of that days defeat. At these words, Louiss eyes sharpened as he looked at Xiao Shun. If there is another chance, I will never be humiliated by you like that again! Recalling the battle in the small grove that day, he was furious beyond measure. Being knocked out cold by a punch was an experience not fit for outsiders. Seeing the guys face turn livid, Xiao Shun couldnt help but find it amusing, so he suppressed his smile and said, It seems youre quite confident. Since you are so sure, why dont we make a bet? Louis interjected, If you can defeat me within ten minutes, Ill tell you everything. If not, youll let me go! Chapter 558 – Winning Over Fatty When Louis spoke, his face exuded confidence. In his view, even if Xiao Shun was formidable, there was no way he could defeat him with his spirit pattern fully activated within ten minutes. That was where his confidencey. Observing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but burst intoughter. Haha, I wonder if youve heard an old saying from our country. What? Louis asked, puzzled. Striking iron requires ones own strength! Xiao Shun dered firmly. Although I admit your spirit pattern is powerful, you should not forget that external strength is always external. Only when ones own strength is enhanced, that is the true achievement of a cultivator. After hearing Xiao Shuns words, Louis frowned slightly. His Chinese was very good, so naturally, he understood what Xiao Shun meant. Tomorrow night, I will show you what true strength is. I just hope you wont back out by then, Xiao Shun said with a smile. Meanwhile, Zhu Que, who was carving attentively on the side, had a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. However, neither Louis nor Xiao Shun noticed this, as it was concealed beneath her flowing hair. I never go back on my word. After giving Xiao Shun a deep look, Louis returned to the house, speaking earnestly. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled helplessly. Heh, it looks like this kid is going to act stubborn again. *Ding dong!* Suddenly, an urgent doorbell rang inside. Since Long Sans mother had gone out to buy groceries, Xiao Shun had to go and answer the door himself. As he opened the door, Fattys ingratiating face greeted him. Haha, boss! Um, how did you get here? Xiao Shun was speechless. Fatty didnt pay much attention to Xiao Shuns hospitality. He continued, Didnt I tell you the day before yesterday that I was going to bring you some cigarettes? I got held up with something yesterday, but as soon as I had time today, I came specifically to give them to you! With that, he pointed to the tworge boxes at his feet. As for how he found Xiao Shuns home, it wasnt actually a difficult task. The day before, he had received the others business card. Early this morning, he followed the card and found Starline Bio, then, with Yao Cens introduction, he came here. It was clear that Yao Cen was very willing to see Xiao Shun make friends with some of the young gentlemen from Harrow, as it would be a great help for their future business development. Thank you. Xiao Shun nced at the tworge boxes by Fattys feet and smiled slightly. Fatty waved his hand and said straightforwardly, Boss, whats our rtionship? Youre being too polite to me! At this point, he paused for a moment, then looked up at Xiao Shun eagerly, By the way, boss, do you still have those pills? Give me another one. After taking that thing, I feel much better! Since he took the vitality pill with a try-it-and-see attitude the night before, Fatty felt that his shortness of breath and sweating had diminished a lot. He also didnt feel as listless as before; his whole body seemed to be filled with vitality. This experience undoubtedly delighted him, so he spent all of yesterday dealing with the affairs in thepany to show his father that he had changed. Do you really think that thing is like a piece of candy, something you can just eat at will? Faced with Fattys hopeful gaze, Xiao Shun felt somewhat depressed. The pills he had given Fatty were notmon health pellets. They could rapidly alleviate the symptoms of deficiency of vital energy and weakness of the body, but that was all they could do. They couldnt cure the root cause. Moreover, this kind of medicine had certain side effects. Long-term use could easily lead to sudden death, and Fatty simply didnt have the physical fitness to resist the side effects. This was a very dangerous matter. How could Fatty know Xiao Shuns true intentions? He thought that Xiao Shun was tactfully indicating the value of the pellets to him, so he said in a very straightforward manner, Boss, dont be so polite to me. Just give me a price for each pill! Xiao Shun was speechless, feeling a generation gap with these second-generation rich kids. In the end, under Xiao Shuns earnest advice, Fatty finally understood that he couldnt take the pills casually. With a sigh, heined, Damn, so in the end, I still have to exercise and eat less? Hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled enigmatically. Thats not the case. The key is whether youwant to get rid of this body fat. What do you mean? Fatty didnt understand Xiao Shuns underlying message and hurriedly asked. Xiao Shun replied, I mean if you dont want to lose weight and just want to improve your health, I can help you eliminate the hidden ailments in your body without doing physical exercises. Ive had this body fat for over twenty years. If I dont want it, I cant just get rid of it. I feel a bit reluctant to part with it, after all, Im nostalgic, Fatty said, as he patted his belly, his face filled with reluctance. This scene was just a pretense; ultimately, he didnt want to exercise to lose weight, after all, he waszy! Xiao Shun knew what was going on in Fattys mind, and with a wry smile, he said, Oh, what a coincidence, Im also a nostalgic person!Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Fattyughed and quickly handed a cigarette to Xiao Shun, lighting it for him with a warm smile on his face. Haha, I hope, boss, that you wont hesitate to teach me your method! Xiao Shun nodded. Ill teach you a set of breathing exercises. If you practice it every morning and evening, as long as you persist for a month, your body will naturally start to recover. Fatty swiftly took out a pen from his pocket and then pulled out his checkbook, intending to copy Xiao Shuns set of breathing exercises onto it. Seeing this, Xiao Shun, feeling embarrassed, said, You know, even blood brothers keep ounts clear. We Alright, alright! Fatty was very clever. Upon hearing this, he turned the checkbook and waited for Xiao Shun to name his price. Xiao Shun struggled to hold back hisughter and pretended, Talking about money hurts rtionships. Since youve called me boss, how could I possibly ask you for money? Hearing this, Fatty couldnt help but feel moved. All his so-called friends in the past were ultimately after his money. But this boss was a bit different; he didnt mention money at all. Thinking of this, Fatty patted his chest and said boldly, Boss, just tell me what you need, as long as its something within my ability, I will definitely not refuse! Ive been waiting for you to say that! Xiao Shun suppressed his excitement and said casually, Heres the thing. I have a buddy who runs a business association, and hes encountered some trouble in Harrow. Chapter 559: Stirring up Silkway Even though Fatty wasnt involved in the underworld, he knew the general nature of the current world ofmerce. Despite this, he didnt have many concerns and asked directly, Boss, what kind of trouble are you talking about? Xiao Shun patted his shoulder and said, Dont worry, this is your specialty. My specialty? Fatty was puzzled. His hobbies were few, such as teasing respectable women, squandering money at bars, and being surrounded by beautiful women. These were his few hobbies and strengths. But obviously, what Xiao Shun referred to as specialty probably had nothing to do with these. So he asked suspiciously, Real estate? Bingo! Xiao Shun snapped his fingers and nodded approvingly. The day before, when Zhao Shu introduced Wang Daming to Mo Yibai, he was there. He had taken an interest in this scion of the Harrow real estate tycoon. After all, at that time he had already begun preparing to overthrow Persimmon Commercial, which coincidentally operated in real estate, Harrows main business. F*ck, boss, you really are my boss. Yesterday, Sha Hai was because of you At this point, Fatty looked at Xiao Shun with a face full of horror, making a throat-slitting gesture. Although Sha Hais death had not been made public by Harrow, it had already been quietly announced in certain circles.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Hehe. Facing Fattys astonished gaze, Xiao Shun smiled without confirming or denying, but this smile had already exined a lot. Seeing this, Fatty tentatively asked, Boss, do you mean to cooperate with me? Xiao Shun nodded, You mentioned the intensepetition from your family yesterday. I think taking advantage of this opportunity might strengthen your position in your fathers eyes. So, will you join us? Haha, I will definitely join! Facing the olive branch extended to him, Fattyughed and epted it without hesitation. For Fatty, this was a rare opportunity. If he partnered with Xiao Shun, the new underground king, there would be endless projects in the future. At the same time, he would gain more and more influence within the Wang family. Once his father saw his achievements, how could he be sidelined in the Wang familys power? Then, following the principle of trusting people, Xiao Shun taught Fatty a section of breathing exercise and arranged for a meeting between Fatty and Little Fei in advance. So, Fatty drove away with joy. Afterst nights battle, Persimmon Commercial was seriously weakened, and Zhuang Jin and other members of the Pearl Commercial Chamber had made considerable gains in this battle. Regardless of anything else, just the treasure trove in Sha Hais basement had brought Xiao Shun, Zhuang Jin, and others close to $3 billion in ie, not to mention other projects. Initially, Zhuang Jin mentioned selling off those projects, but Xiao Shun disagreed, preferring to manage them well. He had been worried about how to manage them, but upon seeing Fatty for the first time, Xiao Shun had taken notice and took the opportunity to win him over. Haha, Harrow is quite a fat piece of meat. If managed well, it will surely bring a considerable ie to the Pearl Commercial Chamber every year! With great joy, Xiao Shun effortlessly carried two boxes from the doorway back to the living room. Meanwhile, in a temporary studio set up by Silkway Bio Corporation. Miss Mo, everything is ready for the shoot! A staff member walked up to Mo Yibai with a smile on his face. Mo Yibai nodded without expression and walked into the studio. Suddenly, there was amotion outside the studio, and then more than ten ruffians swaggered into the studio. The director had a bad temper. Seeing people barging in, he immediately shouted, Who are you? Cant you see its written outside that unauthorized personnel are not allowed in? Smack! A ruffian with green-dyed hair didnt mince words and pped the director to the ground. D*mn, whats this! Little Fei, who led the group, spat toward the fallen director. Having been pped, the director was a bit dazed, but when he came to his senses, he began shouting loudly. Security, security! Seeing this, Little Fei sneered, Dont bother, your security is all lying on the ground sleeping. Such a bigpany, not even one capable enough to fight! Haha, mainly because Fei is too awesome. Once he makes a move, those so-called professional security guards end up lying so professionally! You dont understand, thats Feis domineering aura! Wow, impressive, bro! The group of henchmen began to praise and tter, making Little Fei feelted. Cough, keep it low-key, Little Fei said, feigning modesty, but his demeanor showed no intention of being low-key. He then grabbed the director and roared at him, Get your people out of here, no shooting this ad! Who do you think you are? Just because you say so, we cant shoot? Do you know this was ordered by Mr. Tan? The director retorted, not backing down in the face of Little Feis arrogance, bolstered by Mr. Tan Haohans reputation. Wow, youve got guts! Little Fei smirked, looking at the defiant director. Then, he pushed the director away and pointed to a timid bespectacled man not far away. Hey, you, go and get the general manager of Silkway Bio toe out and meet me! The bespectacled man looked like a fresh graduate who had just entered society. He had never encountered such a situation and was so scared that he ran towards the office building without looking back, stumbling a few times on the way. Of course, this scene also elicited loudughter from Little Fei and his men. After a moment ofughter, Little Fei respectfully approached Mo Yibai and said, Miss Mo, please dont be offended. We are here on behalf of Boss Xiao. Upon hearing this, the guarded expression on Mo Yibais face disappeared, and she looked surprised, Xiao Shun sent you? Little Fei nodded, Yes, to avoid any mishapster, Miss Mo, its best if you go back now. You can leave this to us. Chapter 560 Little Fei Shows Off After listening to Little Feis words, Mo Yibai was somewhat puzzled and asked, Are you guys nning to? Heh heh, that old Tan Haohan disrespected Boss Xiao in the past. Naturally, we have to reim our dignity. Whatever they did at Starline before, well do the same at Silkway today! As soon as the words fell, there was an immediate chorus of agreement. Well make it even more chaotic! Yeah, lets take them down! My big machete has been eager for action for a while now! This was quite a hardship for the crew in the studio. Except for the director and Tan Haohan, they were all just workers. They had never experienced this kind of bullying. Some of them even quit on the spot! Who dares to cause trouble here! At the same time, a stern voice echoed from outside the studio. Little Fei shrugged and looked in the direction of the voice. A group of people, led by Sizhuan, entered the studio in a flurry of activity. Finally, Little Feis gazended on the leader, a burly man. This man was broad-shouldered and tall, at least six feet tall. Despite wearing a suit and tie and having gold-rimmed sses on his nose, he didnt look refined in the slightest. Oh, who could be shouting with such vigor? Middle Finger, I was wondering why I havent seen youtely. I never expected youd be a manager in thepany! Little Fei looked at the burly man with a mischievous expression. In response to his direct gaze, Middle Finger sneered, Little Fei, have you gotten tired of living, causing trouble here? At his words, Little Fei clicked his tongue, Look, everyone! This is the famous Middle Finger from the western city back in the day. Never thought hed end up being someone elses guard dog! Dont y games with me, Little Fei. If you leave now, Ill let this slide. Otherwise At this point, Middle Finger chuckled coldly. Though he had reformed and was no longer the head of the western city, the fierceness in his blood had never cooled down. Im telling you now, I can stop the shooting. What can you do about it? Little Fei sneered. To deal with trash like you, theres no need for Mr. Tan to intervene. Ill take you down today! With a loud shout, Middle Finger grabbed a nearby camera stand and swung it at Little Fei. The momentum and expression were just as fierce as they used to be. Faced with the impending strike, Little Fei wasnt foolish. He dodged and swiftly pulled out a fruit knife from his belt, engaging Middle Finger inbat. Seeing their bosses fighting, the underlings naturally couldnt stand by. In an instant, the studio turned into a battlefield! If the director had brought a camera to film at that moment, it might have sparked another wave of Young and Dangerous. Dont be fooled by Little Feis slight build; in a fight, his moves were bold and aggressive, with an air of recklessness. He quickly gained the upper hand over Middle Finger. However, after years of sitting in an office, he had be rusty in the ways ofbat. His hands that used to wield des were now more ustomed to holding pens. This wasnt a game to be yed! Despite the ups and downs, Little Fei fought more bravely as time went on, leaving several bloody gashes on Middle Fingers body with his fruit knife in a blink of an eye. But Middle Finger wasnt one to be trifled with. Though no longer as brave as in the past, relying on his brute strength, he managed tond a heavy blow on Little Feis leg out of nowhere! Damn it! In pain, Little Fei roared, falling into a state of rage. This sudden attack overwhelmed Middle Finger, leaving him with several bloody gashes on his wrist in a matter of moments. Youre asking for death! In the midst of a surprise attack, this was Little Feis mantra. Without hesitation, he fiercely shed at Middle Fingers neck. Stop! At the same time, a tender shout erupted from Mo Yibais lips. At the sound, Little Feis movements abruptly halted, as if hitting the brakes in mid-air. Damn it, Ill let you go this time! With that, he kicked Middle Finger in the stomach, flipping him over, causing him to cry out in agony. Mo Yibai hurried to Little Feis side, expressing some concern, Dont escte this, or else Xiao Shun will also be implicated. Miss Mo seemed to have an extraordinary rtionship with the boss, could she be one of his admirers? At this thought, Little Fei quicklynodded, Miss Mo is right!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Then, he gestured to his subordinates nearby, signaling for them to stop. And so, after about a minute of fighting, it all came to an end. Get out, all of you. If anyone dares toe back here for shooting, Ill break their legs! Little Fei surveyed the studio with a menacing gaze, causing the trembling staff to flee in fear, eventually leaving the studio under his intimidating gaze. As for the director, who had initially seemed tough, after witnessing Little Feis skills, he naturally joined the fleeing crowd. At this point, Middle Finger, clutching his abdomen, struggled to stand against the wall, ring coldly at Little Fei. Little Fei, Mr. Tan wont let this go. Do you not fear Persimmon Commercial? Pearl Commercial Chamber, Harrow branch! Little Fei sneered disdainfully. It seems your office is quite out of touch. Theres no Persimmon Commercial in Harrow, only Pearl Commercial Chamber! At his words, Middle Finger was shocked, Wh-what! Since he had switched sides, he had rarely paid attention to the affairs of the underworld. Little Feis words just now were like a thunderbolt to him! Persimmon Commercial is gone? Seeing Middle Fingers stunned expression, Little Fei suddenly felt a desire to recruit him. Heh heh, our Pearl Commercial Chambers Harrow branch is in need of a few managers. If you, Middle Finger, are interested, you cane and work with us. If you persist in following Tan Haohan, its a dead end for you! This guy used to be quite a prominent figure in the underworld and was a rare talent in managing organizations. Getting him to join the Qingzun would be a great boost! Just you guys want to take down Mr. Tan? Middle Finger sneered. It seems you underestimate our strength a bit, but thats okay. Today, Ill show you how well take down Silkway Bio! With that, Little Fei chuckled meaningfully and then nodded to Mo Yibai before arrogantly leaving the studio. Watching this scene, Middle Finger was very curious. Although Silkway Bio was a new enterprise established by Tan Haohan, it was not something that could be easily destroyed. After all, it was the industry of the richest man in Oars. Chapter 561 Vitamin Candy? Driven by curiosity, Middle Finger signaled to his subordinates, prompting everyone to go out and take a look together. Naturally, the group followed their leader in a rush. At this moment, Huangmao approached Mo Yibai and reminded, Miss Mo, why dont youe with us? Its likely that Boss Xiao Shun will be here soon! Xiao Shun ising? Mo Yibai was slightly taken aback. Huangmao smirked, Hehe, the show hasnt even started yet! Mo Yibai scrutinized him with suspicion, then nodded lightly and quickly walked out of the studio, intending to see what exactly was meant by Huangmaos show. Honestly, she didnt quite believe that Xiao Shun had already obtained the Panuka Pellets production form and ws, considering it had only been a few days since then. The group left the studio in silence and arrived at the entrance of Silkway Bios office building. Before long, a ck car slowly pulled up not far from the main entrance. A tall, young man stepped out from the car. Looking at the group gathered not far away, Xiao Shunughed, Oh, are you all here to wee me? Seeing this, Little Fei hurried over and ttered, Boss, under your brilliant leadership, weve already interrupted the advertising shoot! Xiao Shun patted Little Feis shoulder, Not bad, Ill get you a chicken drumstick for lunch! Then he walked over to Mo Yibai and asked softly, Did I startle you? Mo Yibai shook her head, her eyes filled with questions. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, Dont worry, youll find out soon enough. He then looked at Middle Finger, who looked downcast not far away, and asked, Who is this?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Little Fei quickly introduced, Boss, this is the former little overlord of the western city, Middle Finger! So, youre Middle Finger, nice to meet you, Xiao Shun nodded at Middle Finger. Was this person really Little Feis boss? Most likely, he should be the head of the Pearl Commercial Chamber, but why did he seem tock the air of a seasoned gangster and instead looked more like a sessful individual? Middle Finger was quite puzzled; no matter how he looked at it, Xiao Shun didnt seem like a thug, but rather more like a sessful person. Just as Middle Finger was puzzled, Little Fei discreetly approached Xiao Shun and whispered, Boss, after Boss Zhuang and the others return to Stillwater, well be short-handed here, and Middle Finger is a big shot. We can take the opportunity to win him over! Xiao Shun nodded, Alright, Ill leave this matter to you. I dont expect absolute loyalty, just corresponding strength. After all, interests are enough to bind us tightly together! Little Fei smirked, Heh, anyone with a brain can see who the underground king of Harrow will be in the future. No one dares to go against us behind our backs! Xiao Shun didnt say much more. After all, under absolute strength and visible prospects, all exnations were feeble. Lets go, today we can finally hold our heads high! With that, Xiao Shun smiled triumphantly and then walked towards the nearby office building. Seeing this, the group quickly followed. Fourth floor, Silkway Bio office area. Xiao Shun sat confidently in the meeting room, disregarding the no-smoking sign behind him, and started to puff clouds of smoke. Across from him, four senior leaders of Silkway Bio were present, aside from Tan Haohan, they were already the top management of thepany. At this moment, a middle-aged man with a bald head looked at Xiao Shun with a displeased expression and asked, Mr. Xiao, what exactly do you want to do? Its no wonder that anyone left hanging like that for five minutes wouldnt be in a good mood! Heh, dont be so tense, Xiao Shun waved off the ashes casually and then sat up straight, saying, I came here this time to give Mr. Tan an opportunity. The five leaders simultaneously asked, An opportunity? What opportunity? Xiao Shun replied, To immediately terminate the advertising cooperation n with Miss Mo, and at the same time shut down Silkway Bio. Otherwise, I will ruin your reputations! Ridiculous! Just you? Arrogant! Instantly, several mocking remarks burst out from the leaders, all expressing their disdain. Dammit, how dare you speak to my boss like that? Huangmao, go over there and teach these foul mouths a lesson. If they dare to speak out of turn, Ill use you! Before Xiao Shun could express his opinion, Little Fei couldnt contain his anger and ordered Huangmao to teach the leaders a lesson. Seeing the pale and frightened expressions on the leaders faces, Xiao Shun stopped Huangmao from acting and turned to lecture Little Fei, Little Fei, we are people of reason. How can you resort to violence so easily? Thats not eptable! Yes, boss, youre right, Little Fei nodded, then pulled Huangmao back. Seeing this, Xiao Shun turned back to the leaders and lightly chuckled, I apologize, gentlemen. My brother here has a bit of a temper. Please forgive him. Lets get back to what we were discussing earlier, shall we? With that, Xiao Shun scratched the back of his head awkwardly, Where was I just now? Huangmao quickly took over, Boss, you were just talking about making them suffer, and these old fellows were mocking you just now! Bang! Xiao Shun mmed his hand on the solid wood table in front of him, breaking it in two, leaving everyone in shock. Wow, that was solid wood! Sorry, sorry, I lost my temper just now. Got a little hot-headed! Xiao Shun chuckled sheepishly, disying his acting skills. The balding manager stuttered, I-Its its okay! Seeing that his ploy had worked to a certain extent, Xiao Shun continued, Heres the firm result from the authentication agency. Take a look at it carefully, and then give me your opinions after youve finished! With that, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to the balding manager. Confused, the manager nced at Xiao Shun, then quickly nced at the paper. As time passed, his expression turned increasingly fearful. This cant be, its impossible! Wang Fugui, whats wrong with you? One of the old associates grabbed the paper from the balding managers hand. This this is Seeing this, Xiao Shun burst intoughter. Afterughing, he continued, Yes, this is the authentication result of your Panuka Pellets. Ive already handed this information over to the relevant department at Harrow. So, youve been selling these so-called vitamin candies as health supplements? Chapter 562: Courteous Yang When Xiao Shun blurted out, Candies sold as health supplements, the conference room erupted in intenseughter. Mo Yibai smirked, ncing at Xiao Shun reproachfully, feeling that his eloquence was being somewhat wasted, not pursuing a career as a talk show host. Of course, the leaders present, led by Wang Fugui, couldnt find any humor in the situation. After all, being criticized so openly about their own products was quite unsettling. But given the circumstances, Tan Haohan had only given them a day to establish Silkway Bio Limited, and then spent two days assigning them the task ofunching a new health product in the shortest possible time. Facing such an urgent deadline, the fact that Wang Fugui and his team managed to develop the vitamin-rich Panuka Pellets was trulymendable. At least they didnt mess it up! Immediately, Wang Fugui gathered the courage to look at Xiao Shun, and calmly stated, Mr. Xiao, we at Silkway Bio do not agree with your assessment report. If you intend to attack us with this, I advise you to stop now. After all, Mr. Tan Before he could finish, Xiao Shun promptly interrupted, This firm report was authenticated by the Harrow Food Appraisal Bureau. We dont need your agreement. Besides, its best not to use Tan Haohan to intimidate me. Since the day heid hands on my Starline, our two families have been at odds! Apanion by Wang Fuguis side couldnt bear it, angrily pointing a finger at Xiao Shun, You, how dare you speak so arrogantly! Smack! Seeing this, Little Fei moved forward and delivered a resounding p, knocking the person out cold. This sudden turn of events left Wang Fugui and his team speechless. Those who had wanted to intervene immediately decided against it. Take them away! With a sardonic smile, Little Fei gestured to hispanions behind him. Forget to tell you all, I didnte here today to negotiate with you. I came to give you a warning. Either shut down Silkway Bio, or Ill have you on the front page of every major forum tomorrow morning! Xiao Shun casually stated, his proud expression not lost on Wang Fugui and the others. Overstepping boundaries! Wang Fugui roared internally, but dared not show any signs of it on his face, especially with that green-haired guy standing nearby, ring at them. Any disrespect from Wang Fugui would likely result in him being taken away. Damn it, a hero doesnt suffer the loss of face! So, Wang Fugui resorted to a feigned submission, Mr. Xiao, we are just a group of workers. Closing thepany isnt for us to decide. This matter needs to be reported to Mr. Tan, and he will make the decision. Xiao Shun smiled and nodded, Of course! Then, he paused for a moment, and changed the subject, Pass on a message to Mr. Tan for me. Ill give him only an afternoon. If by five oclock I see any news rted to Silkway Bio, I guarantee his name will be on the front page of every major forum tomorrow morning! With confidence in his words, Xiao Shun left Silkway Bio with Mo Yibai and Little Fei. As they reached the door, Little Fei astutely remarked to Xiao Shun, Boss, you and Miss Mo go ahead. I have something to discuss with Middle Finger!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Xiao Shun nodded, No need to be too restrained. If reasoning doesnt work, well resort to force. You handle it! To which Little Feiughed, Got it! Watching Little Fei and his group walk away, Mo Yibai couldnt help but roll her eyes at Xiao Shun, Just now, someone was preaching about reasoning. Howe now youre resorting to violence? Xiao Shun rubbed his nose, You see, dealing with Middle Fingers temperament, reasoning probably wont work. With people like him, we need to make him yield. Once he yields, hell naturally obey! Well, everything you say does make sense. Mo Yibai waspletely convinced. When it came to talking, Xiao Shun was definitely a force to be reckoned with. Smiling, the two of them got into Xiao Shuns car. Shall I drop you off? Yes. Mo Yibai nodded, shifting her gaze to the window. The atmosphere in the car was somewhat oppressive, and neither of them broke the silence. I believe Tan Haohan will soon propose to terminate our cooperation, unable to bear the heavy silence, Xiao Shun broke the quietude first. Hearing this, Mo Yibai looked at XiaoShun with concern, Are you really that confident? With Tan Haohans methods and influence, a mere firm report probably wont be enough to change his mind so easily. I never engage in battles without certainty. Since the means have been deployed, they are bound to be effective, Shun replied confidently. Observing hisposed demeanor, Mo Yibais eyes couldnt help but show a hint of admiration. After a moment, Mo Yibai withdrew the ambiguous gaze and adjusted her mindset, saying calmly, As long as the contract is terminated, we can proceed with the online live broadcast for Starline. Shun shook his head, Lets not rush this. The factory is not yetplete. Itll probably take another half a month before the official broadcast. In that case, I wont have to miss the charity event with the stars! As for the interview invitation from the big shot with a beard Mo Yibai hesitated, looking at Shun with a hint of anticipation. Shun reassured her, Dont worry, I wont go back on my word. In two days, you should inform Yao Cen in advance. Otherwise, if things go south, dont me me! Mo Yibai reminded him with aplicated look. After hearing this, Shun felt overwhelmed. Going out with a beautiful woman like Mo Yibai, even a fool could guess Yao Cens reaction. That guy wasnt someone to be trifled with! Well, forget it. He decided that he absolutely couldnt let his wife find out about this, or hed be in for a tough time. Shortly after, Shun dropped off Mo Yibai, who was fully prepared, at the hotel where she was staying. As he was about to drive home, someone suddenly rushed over. Master, master! Yang, since when did I be your master? Shun asked, feeling perplexed, as he rubbed his temples, looking at the overly cheerful Yang Tiancai. Oh, master, are you having a headache? Come, let me give you a massage. I guarantee itll make you feel better! Yang Tiancai said, pulling Shun back into the car and starting to fawn over him. Yang, are you trying to be my apprentice? Shun asked. Yang Tiancai quickly rified, Oh, no, I was just speaking from the heart earlier. Chapter 563: Identity Exposed Listening to Yang Tiancais recent heartfelt words, Xiao Shun couldnt help but chuckle. Hehe, I just like those honest guys. I hope that in the future, if you join us, you can still speak so frankly! At these words, Yang Tiancai was overjoyed and quickly nodded, saying, This is necessary. Master, your handsome appearance must be well publicized, otherwise it would be a waste of the heavens goodwill! Xiao Shun was feeling quite good at this moment. He didnt have a bad impression of Yang Tiancai to begin with, and it was rare for someone toe all the way from Stillwater to Harrow just to show him some kindness. This was truly worthy of admiration. Moreover, with the opening of the branch in Harrow, Song Linger couldnt handle everything alone. Having one more person to produce the medicine mud would be a good choice. Xiao Shun naturally had no reason to refuse thisborer who hade to him. Master, you are a renowned master. Our ceremony for taking you as a master cannot be simple. We must prepare properly. I will go and prepare now! With that, Yang Tiancai, brimming with excitement, was about to get off the car to prepare the things needed for the ceremony. Judging from his attitude, it seemed that it wouldnt work unless it was grand! Xiao Shun was naturally averse to trouble and wasnt very fond of the worldly etiquette. He immediately pulled the eager Yang Tiancai back.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. There is no need for that. As long as you have the heart, its enough. As for those formalities, we can do without them! At this remark, Yang Tiancai took the opportunity to tter again, Master is truly wise. Your words have enlightened me. I admire you, Master! Why does this kids words sound so pleasing? Xiao Shun nodded in great satisfaction. Then, he took Yang Tiancai straight to see Song Linger, introducing the two like a good senior brother. Listening to Yang Tiancais praise all the way, Xiao Shuns foot on the elerator felt somewhat light. If his reflexes werent good, the car probably would have flipped several times already! Under the driving skills of an experienced driver, they finally arrived at their destination, albeit with some thrills and chills. At the same time, a dossier was ced on Tan Haohans desk. Wang Zhongtian, the general manager of Silkway Bio, was nervously watching Tan Haohan, who was expressionless, and tentatively asked, Boss, what should we do now? Tan Haohan remained silent, then took out his phone and made a call. Chen, whats the result of todays appraisal? I remember I already informed your department about it! What Alright I see! Bang! He mmed the phone heavily on the desk, his expression as dark as water. He had just called the head of the quality supervision bureau to inquire about this firm report. Before the founding of Silkway Bio Technology, he had already made all the necessary arrangements with the relevant departments. Those people had turned a blind eye to the product Panuka Pellets. But now, unexpectedly, there was such an appraisal report. This was simply a p in the face to Tan Haohan! For this, Tan Haohan was naturally furious and sought an exnation from his old friends. They directly gave him an exnation. Chief Zhao had issued orders. There had been many reports of subpar food quality in Harrow recently, and they were about to send people to thoroughly investigate the matter. Anyone who dared to shield anything at this critical juncture was undoubtedly courting disaster! Tan Haohan had never expected that Xiao Shun would manage to establish connections all the way up to the deputy head of the provincial government, effectively cutting off all his retreats! With this in mind, Tan Haohan, in a fit of anger, instructed Wang Zhongtian, Immediately halt allmercial shipments of Silkway Bio! What? Wang Zhongtian was stunned, wearing an expression of disbelief. Seeing this, Tan Haohan furrowed his brow and emphasized, Do as I say. Externally, announce that thepany has discovered some shorings in Panuka Pellets and needs time to reformte the materials to better serve the market! Yes! Wang Zhongtian didnt dare to dy and left the office, full of doubts. Shortly after, Tan Haohan summoned his secretary, Mei, into the office. Help me investigate all the recent activities of Silkway Bio employees over the past three days. I must find the person who betrayed me, and I will make sure they have no ce to hide! Upon hearing this, Meis expression revealed a hint of nervousness, but she quickly concealed it and nodded deeply to Tan Haohan before setting about the taskLooking at her slender figure as she left, Tan Haohan fell into contemtion. After a while, he murmured to himself, Could it be you who betrayed me, Mei? For some reason, as soon as this thought arose, it seemed to take root and grow in Tan Haohans mind, refusing to be dispelled. Facing the personal secretary who had been by his side for two years, he genuinely trusted her. However, she was also the most likely person to betray him at the moment. After all, she was originally introduced to him by Sha Hai! Sha Hai had diedst night, so this woman With these thoughts, he immediately contacted his second-inmand, the guard stationed outside his office. Boss, what are your orders? As soon as he entered the office, the guard noticed that the bosss expression was somewhat off. Help me track Meis movements. I want reports on her activities. If shes seen interacting with other men, report to me immediately! The guard nodded and left. At the same time, Mei quietly left the Tans office building and entered a small caf in a back alley. Walking in, she quickly found a table with someone seated and sat down, cautiously surveying her surroundings. Seeing Meis caution, Qin Yu, seated beside her, couldnt help but feel puzzled and asked, Mei, why are you so anxious to see me? At his words, Mei looked flustered and said, Brother Yu, in the next few days, its best if you stay close to me. I suspect Tan Haohan is starting to suspect me again! Qin Yu was surprised, How could he possibly suspect you? Mei exined, Because Im the most suspicious target now. After all, I have ess to all of Silkways data, and I used to be by Sha Hais side. Now that Sha Hai is dead, hes naturally starting to suspect me! One couldnt deny she was a very clever woman. Just as Tan Haohan had begun to have suspicions, she was already entertaining doubts of her own. With such a brilliant mind, it was no wonder Tan Haohan had favored her and entrusted her with important tasks. After the events of the previous night, both Qin Yu and Mei had be allies of Xiao Shun. However, since Tan Haohan had not beenpletely defeated, the two continued to carry out their espionage tasks, providing Xiao Shun with up-to-date information. However, it seemed that this situation was about to change. After discussing in the caf, Mei and Qin Yu walked out together. Suddenly, a person approached them from beside the entrance, blocking their path. Hehe, both of you, Mr. Tan wants to invite you for a visit! Seeing this person, Meis expression changed instantly, and she eximed, Mr. Tan! Knowing the visitor was unfriendly, Qin Yu pulled Mei behind him, staring intently at the unexpected guest. Chapter 564 Call Me a Genius Keke, it seems like you are not ready to cooperate, huh? The man Mei referred to as Mr. Tan chuckled. Without further ado, Qin Yus punch weighed like a thousand jun, whistling towards Tan Laoers face. If this blow were tond, it would surely knock the opponent to the ground. Unfortunately, the fact that this person could appear here and simultaneously obstruct Mei and Qin Yu proved his exceptional confidence. With a slight bend at the waist and a light extension of his ape-like arm, Tan Laoer effortlessly disarmed Qin Yus straight punch. Having easily deflected Qin Yus move, Tan Laoer couldnt help butugh, Haha, it seems that Sha Hais top bodyguard is indeed worthy of his reputation! At this moment, Mei, standing behind Qin Yu, quickly said, Brother Yu, this man is Tan Haohans personal bodyguard, exceptionally skilled. It looks like well have to coborate this time! Her words were not deliberately lowered in tone and were clearly heard by Tan Laoer standing nearby. After all, it was a critical moment, and there was nothing to hide. Since this person could appear, it was enough to indicate that Tan Haohan had already begun to suspect her identity. Instead of sitting around waiting to be captured, it was better to take the initiative. Lu Mei, oh Lu Mei, the boss once trusted you so much, I never expected you to betray him in the end. Do you know how angry he was just now? Tan Laoers face was full of severity. As soon as he secretly discovered Meis contact with Qin Yu, he immediately reported it to Tan Haohan, who was furious at the time. In fact, he had already begun to suspect it the previous night. Clearly, his meeting with Sha Hai had been very discreet, yet someone hade to challenge Sha Hai on their own. This was worth pondering, and it just so happened that the person who had contacted him to meet Sha Hai that night was Mei. Whats more intriguing is that on that very night, Sha Hais top bodyguard, Qin Yu, was not present at the scene. Put together, Tan Haohan suddenly saw the light, but at the same time, he was furious, never expecting that he would be betrayed by a woman. Coincidentally, today, the relevant information of Silkway Bio had also been leaked. With all these incidents, it was difficult for Tan Haohan to trust anyone! Hmph, spare me the talk! Qin Yu grunted heavily andunched a fierce attack on Tan Laoer. As for Mei behind him, she did not continue to watch coldly but quickly drew a dagger from her waist and joined the fray. Facing two opponents, Tan Laoer showed no sign of nervousness, but rather an air of calm. Although the two were skilled, it was clear that they couldnt take him down by outnumbering him. Good,e on! With a shout, Tan Laoers figure moved, his hands as flexible as a snake, skillfully maneuvering around Meis de, then swiftly seizing her jade arm. Seeing this, Qin Yus eyes widened with fury. He roared andunched a fierce and relentless attack on Tan Laoer. Unfortunately, the opponents skills were simply too formidable. Despite using all his tricks, he still couldnt rescue Mei. The situation had taken a sharp turn! At the same time, Xiao Shun led Yang Tiancai, his new disciple andborer, to Song Lingers home. Mr. Xiao! Upon seeing Xiao Shun, Wen Yao appeared especially delighted. It seemed she was eager for her physical recovery. Xiao Shun may not have known her eagerness but didnt show it. Instead, he nodded and smiled, Hmm, wheres Linger? Mr. Xiao, did youe to see Sister Linger? Upon hearing this, Wen Yao couldnt help feeling a bit disappointed. She thought Xiao Shun hade today to treat her illness. However, she was a patient person and managed to contain her impatience. Seeing a hint of disappointment in her expression, Xiao Shun patted her shoulder reassuringly, Yao, I will take care of your illness in a while. Please be patient for now! Wen Yao was overjoyed and looked at Xiao Shun gratefully. These days, she had been suffering a lot. After all, the drastic change in her body due to her cultivation-induced demonic transformation had been a heavy blow for a girl. But just when Wen Yao was feeling hopeless and bearing the brunt of ridicule, Xiao Shun suddenly appeared like her guardian angel, telling her, I can heal you! At that moment, Yang Tiancai, who had been silent for a long time, withdrew his gaze from Wen Yao and thoughtfully said, Master, this youngdys chaoticvital energy and overall edema are likely caused by cultivation-induced demonic transformation, right? Although he was a self-taught practitioner and ater in alchemy, with just one look, he could discern the root of Wen Yaos various symptoms, demonstrating his remarkable ability. Feeling somewhat dumbfounded, Wen Yao quickly asked, Who is this gentleman? Xiao Shun chuckled and began to introduce his new disciple. Haha, this is my new disciple, Yang Tiancai. You can call him Big Brother Yang from now on! If thedy doesnt mind, you can also call me Genius Brother. After all, this title sounds more domineering! Yang Tiancai was quite sociable, having traveled extensively and developed a thick skin, speaking his mind freely. Wen Yao giggled, Genius Brother is quite talented. He can see through my illness at a nce. Indeed, he is a good good disciple of Mr. Xiao!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When she said good disciple, she clearly seemed a bit unustomed to it. After all, Yang Tiancai seemed almost as young as Xiao Shun. Referring to the two as master and disciple was somewhat amusing. Seeing this, Yang Tiancai waved his hand nonchntly, exining, Age doesnt determine seniority. The more capable one should take precedence. To be able to be the disciple of my master, Xiao Shun, I am truly honored! Thed had quite the knack for ttery, but it was genuinely pleasing to hear! Xiao Shun rubbed his nose and broke into a happy smile. Mr. Xiao, please have a seat. Ill go call Sister Linger! Wen Yao covered her mouth and smiled before hurrying off. Once she left, Yang Tiancai whispered, Master, can you really cure practitioners suffering from demonic transformation? Xiao Shun nodded, his demeanor extraordinary. In this world, theres no ailment that cant be cured with the right elixirs. If thats not the case, it simply means your cultivation hasnt reached the required level yet! Upon hearing this, Yang Tiancai couldnt help but admire his master and feel optimistic about his future. Dont worry, as my disciple, you will surely grow rapidly! Xiao Shun patted Yang Tiancais shoulder, a profound and inscrutable smile on his lips. Chapter 565: Hard Labor Master, why do I feel that your smile seems a little off, making me feel a chill all over? Yang Tiancai touched his arm, unable to help but shiver under Xiao Shuns smile. Haha, how can that be? Would I deceive you? Im just delighted to have taken in a good oh no a good disciple, thats all! Xiao Shun awkwardlyughed, almost letting slip what he meant, feeling a little embarrassed. Yang Tiancai, feeling perplexed, touched the back of his head, sensing a feeling of having unwittingly stepped into a trap. Just as Yang Tiancai was feeling uneasy, Song Linger rushed down the stairs with great excitement, eximing, I heard youve taken a new disciple for me? Looking at Song Lingers ecstatic face, Xiao Shun smiled and nodded. Yang Tiancai burst intoughter, Haha, Linger, we meet again! Hehe, what a coincidence, Song Linger replied with a smile. Huh? Yang Tiancai was puzzled by her expression. Junior brother, Ive been waiting for you for so long, and now that youre here, I wont have to do all the hardbor alone anymore! With a smile, Song Linger walked over to Yang Tiancai, patting his shoulder with great relief, her demeanor bright and cheerful. Indeed, in the past, almost all the Dan mud used to produce Starline Health products came from her hands alone. Initially, the supply was manageable, but as the products gained poprity, it became clear that one person alone was not enough. For this reason, Song Linger hadined to Xiao Shun numerous times. However, he was not only a shrewd businessman but also a negligent master, leaving her utterly frustrated. But now, all of that was in the past. After all, she had a junior brother! At this thought, Song Linger revealed her distinctive canines, her eyes full of cunning as she looked at her junior brother, who was sweating profusely. Damn it, Ive really let down the reputation of a genius. This time, Im afraid Im going to be in trouble! For some reason, Yang Tiancai felt ufortable and even wanted to cry. Seeing his junior disciple on the verge of tears, Xiao Shun, restraining his amusement, said, Genius, since youve joined us, you must listen to your senior sister. You know Im usually very busy, and most of the time your senior sister takes care of my duties. You must perform well. Yes, Master! Yang Tiancai nodded. Well, if I die, so be it. Its just a hundred or so pounds! At this moment, Song Linger seemed particrly happy, even more so than when she had just taken in a new disciple, Xiao Shun. She had witnessed Yang Tiancais strength, which was far greater than Duan Jias. With him, her sparring team would now have two members, making it even more satisfying to bully others. At this thought, Song Lingers lovely canines once again made an appearance, causing Yang Tiancai beside her to shiver. Afterwards, everyone chatted for a while, gradually getting to know each other. Soon, Xiao Shun inquired about Song Lingers progress in her studies and work. Linger, how are you doing with the production of consolidation pellets and energy pellets? Can you make them at will? he asked. Ive already be proficient in making them, so there shouldnt be any problems under normal circumstances, Song Linger replied. Upon hearing this, Yang Tiancais eyes lit up. These pellets Xiao Shun had just mentioned were no ordinary pellets. He never expected his senior sister to have mastered all of them so adeptly. Alright then, since youve mastered them, its time for me to teach you some more advanced pellets! Satisfied, Xiao Shun nodded at Song Linger and stood up, leading everyone towards the alchemy room. Xiao Shun quickly set the furnace in motion. Then, he took out several pre-prepared medicinal materials and tossed them into the furnace. The Concentration Pill, possessing the effect of consolidating energy and spirit, can also slightly replenish the loss of essence for cultivators. This is a mid-grade lower-tier pellet, he exined to both Song Linger and Yang Tiancai while controlling the furnace with one hand. Upon hearing about the effects and grade of the Concentration Pill, the two disciples were truly startled! This was a pellet that could nourish and repair a cultivators spirit and essence. Although it was only a mid-grade lower-tier pellet, it was clearly quite precious. Yang Tiancai had never expected that on his first day, his master would impart such advanced alchemy techniques. It seemed he had not chosen the wrong master! Afterwards, Song Linger and Yang Tiancai listened attentively to Xiao Shuns teachings, as if afraid to miss even a single word, as if afraid to miss out on billions. An hourter, Xiao Shun removed a golden-orange pellet from the extinguished furnace. At first nce, the pill didnt seem particrly attractive. However, as the two disciples thought this, a rich fragrance subtly filled their nostrils, awakening their senses.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. This, Yang Tiancai was incredulous. He had never smelled such a unique fragrance from any other pellets. It was as if a single whiff could instantly make a person feel invigorated. Just the scent alone can awaken the mind. Truly worthy of a mid-grade pellet, Song Linger marveled. Ive already recorded the recipe for you. Since this is a mid-grade pellet, your sess will depend on your control of the fire. Once you pass this test, youll be able to produce mid-grade pellets in the future. Speaking casually, Xiao Shun handed the prepared form to Song Linger. When ites to mid-grade pellets, the difficulty lies not in the ingredients or process, but mainly in the alchemists control of the fire. For Song Linger, who had already mastered the techniques of pellet-making, this was undoubtedly a test. Understanding Xiao Shuns intention in teaching her mid-grade pellets, Song Linger sighed, It seems that I wont be able to produce the Concentration Pill in the near future. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled faintly, Theres no need to rush, and theres no need to fear failure. After all, sess is often the result of learning from failure. Master, your words are truly inspiring. I am greatly enlightened, Yang Tiancai sincerely praised. This time, it wasnt ttery, but a genuine response to Xiao Shuns words that had truly moved him. Xiao Shun smiled proudly, then looked at Song Linger beside him, instructing, I may need to make a trip out of town soon. You should teach this junior brother more often, and involve him in alchemy practice, giving him the opportunity to get hands-on experience. Chapter 566 Treating Illness Song Linger was well prepared for Xiao Shunszy nature, and she didnt say much at this moment, instead reminding Yang Tiancai, who was nearby. Junior Brother, go back and pack your things now. Move over here tonight and it will be more convenient for me to teach you in the future! Yes, Senior Sister! Yang Tiancai promptly went back to pack his things. Although he felt a bit sad that Xiao Shun couldnt personally guide him, Song Lingers ability to refine those excellent quality pellets made her more than qualified to be his half-teacher. After seeing off Yang Tiancai, Xiao Shun and Song Linger sat down on the sofa. Feeling bored, Xiao Shun took a sip of the fragrant tea that Wenyao brought over and smiled, Harrows branch factory is about to bepleted. You need to replenish the dan mud quickly to be prepared for any unexpected needs. Hearing this, Song Linger rxed and said, No problem. With Junior Brother here, I believe there will be a lot of waste dan mud these days, which will be enough to make many Starline Health pellets! Xiao Shun raised an eyebrow, Haha, it seems your Junior Brother might not have an easy time in the future. Its all part of the process. After all, your teaching before was not easy for me, so I cant let Junior Brother have it too easy, can I? Song Linger chuckled. Seeing Song Lingers mischievous smile, Xiao Shun was speechless. Then he reminded her, You should follow the recipe and prepare to purchase the medicinal materials. Buy as much as possible to avoid frequent purchases. These concentration pellets are not like ordinary pellets; a slight mistake can lead to failed refinement. Got it! With a nod, Song Linger left with a fragrant breeze. Soon after, Xiao Shun went to Wenyaos room and knocked on the door. Mr. Xiao! Wenyao looked surprised to see Xiao Shun at the door. Seeing her confusion, Xiao Shun realized there probably were norge wooden barrels here. Forget it, if there are no wooden barrels, the bathtub will do. Follow me! he said, waving towards Wenyao, who followed him to the bathroom. Wait here, Ill fill the tub with water first! As soon as he said this, the sound of rushing water filled the bathroom, and before long, the tub was filled to the brim with water. Satisfied, Xiao Shun nodded and pointed to the bathtub in front of Wenyao, Get in! What? Wenyao was puzzled, her face full of surprise. Cough, Xiao Shun coughed awkwardly. Ive put some special medicine in this water. Youll need to soak in itter. What about you? Wenyao, with a blush on her face, looked at Xiao Shun feeling a bit at a loss. Xiao Shun said seriously, Ill need to help you circte the remaining medicinal power in your bodyter, otherwise, you wont be able to absorb itpletely. After a moment of silence, Wenyao followed Xiao Shuns instructions and slowly unbuttoned her top with trembling hands, her movements as slow as the frames of a film. Seeing this, Xiao Shun felt somewhat embarrassed. Then he exined, After you get in, call me. You can also take down the bathroom curtain and cover the water surface, leaving your back exposed. Okay. A faint voice came from the bathroom, with a hint of trembling, which irritated Xiao Shun. What the heck is going on! But then, he quickly understood. After all, when ites to illness, theres no need to be picky. All these actions were just a matter of necessity. While he wasforting himself, Wenyaos voice came again, Mr. Xiao, Im done! Hearing this, Xiao Shun took a deep breath and walked into the bathroom. At this moment, Wenyao was sitting in the bathtub, her long hair falling in front of her, making her expression hard to see. A curtain with patterns covered the bathtub, leaving only Wenyaos slightly bulky but wless back exposed. Approaching Wenyao from behind, Xiao Shun softly asked, How do you feel now? My body feels warm, Wenyao replied. Nodding, Xiao Shun exined, The medicine in the water is taking effect. Wait a few minutes for your skin to better absorb the medicine, then Ill help you activate its effects. Since obtaining the Wind Spirit Stone, he had specifically refined a dual-attribute tempering spirit liquid, which had a strong regtory effect on Wenyaos surging body due to her demonic possession. This kind of possession was caused by the disorder of the practitioners internal energyAfter another five minutes, Wenyaos exposed back turned rosy, and wisps of white vapor rose from her skin. Seeing this, Xiao Shun asked, Do you feel very hot now? Yes, Wenyao nodded. Get ready, Im going to start. Dont resist the flow of my energy into your body, Xiao Shun cautioned. Okay, Wenyao forced herself to focus and cooperated with Xiao Shun. Ten minutester, the tub was murky with impurities discharged from Wenyaos pores. Xiao Shun withdrew his hand from her back and said, Thats enough for today. Clean yourself up. He quickly left for the living room, lit a cigarette, and smoked in aplex mood. The scene from earlier had been too torturous. Even someone as resolute as him couldnt help but feel some inner turmoil.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Chapter 567: Anger If the previous Wenyao was a beauty, perhaps Xiao Shuns thoughts wouldnt have been as simple as they were. Although Xiao Shun was a person loyal in matters of the heart, not everyone could restrain their physiological impulses. Perhaps only those who had severed the six desires and seven emotions could control such impulses, like an immortal. After a moment, the neatly washed Wenyao walked into the living room. Her face had turned somewhat red, perhaps from just having washed, or for some other reason. Looking at the now thinner Wenyao, Xiao Shun nodded in satisfaction. Very good. Most of the impurities in your body have been removed. A few more sessions and you will be fully recovered. A few more sessions? Deep in thought, the image of Wenyaos bare back facing him in the bathroom surfaced in Wenyaos mind, a hint of shyness shing across her face. Then, she pushed aside her distracting thoughts and gratefully said, Thank you, Mr. Xiao. I feel much better now. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun waved his hand. No need to be polite, this is something I promised you before. At that moment, Xiao Shuns phone suddenly vibrated. Looking at the unknown number disyed, Xiao Shun couldnt help but feel puzzled, but eventually answered the call. Xiao Shun? Suddenly, a familiar voice came through, a voice that seemed somewhat familiar, but he couldnt recall it for a moment. Who is this? Its me, Qin Yu. Mei has been taken by Tan Haohan, please help me! Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun furrowed his brow slightly. Where are you? Ille to find you! Half an hourter, Xiao Shun saw the heavily injured Qin Yu in an old residential unit. Seeing this, Xiao Shun quickly asked, What happened? Qin Yu, holding his chest, said bitterly, Tan Haohan has discovered Meis identity. He sent people to capture her. We tried to resist together, but the opponents were too strong. They not only injured me but also took Mei away! Tan Haohan discovered Meis identity so quickly? Xiao Shun was greatly surprised. Although he knew that Tan Haohan would eventually uncover Meis identity, he didnt expect it to happen so soon. Its probably because of what happened to Sha Hai, which deepened Tan Haohans suspicions. Also, because I met with Mei privately today. Xiao Shun, I beg you to save Mei! After speaking, Qin Yu grabbed Xiao Shuns shoulder with all his strength, his eyes full of pleading. Xiao Shun nodded heavily. Since Im here, I wont ignore this matter! Although he and Mei were only in a working rtionship, Mei had always helped him unterally, and he hadnt reported anything on his side. The sess of Starline in striking against Silkway was all due to Meis assistance. Xiao Shun had every reason, both morally and personally, to help. With this in mind, he continued, Do you know where Mei is now? Mei has always had a GPS tracker on her. Theres a signal receiver in my phone. I was going to go there directly, but with my strength alone, Im not enough to rescue Mei! Saying this, Qin Yu opened an app. On a pitch-ck screen, a faint red dot was moving, representing Meis location. Seeing this, Xiao Shun took Qin Yus phone and stood up. Give me the phone. You stay here and rest. Ill take care of the rest! Qin Yu shook his head and, enduring the intense pain, walked to Xiao Shun. No, I want to- Before he could finish his sentence, Xiao Shun coldly interrupted, In your current state, going with me will only be a burden. I dont want to have to save you after rescuing Mei! Faced with Xiao Shuns seemingly heartless words, Qin Yu nodded in pain. Indeed, in his current state, even if he went, he wouldnt be of any help in the rescue mission and might even make things worse. Instead of being stubborn, it would be better to let Xiao Shun act alone. With his formidable skills, he could ensure Meis safety. Dont worry, I promise to do my best to bring Mei back to you! Patting Qin Yus shoulder, Xiao Shun turned and left. Following the radar receiver on his phone, he arrived at an abandoned dock an hourter. The sky was darkening, and the wind howled by the river, making the deste grasnd even more lonely. Not far ahead of Xiao Shun, a warehouse stood alone in the open space, where Meiwas currently located. As the sky gradually dimmed, a faint flicker of fire traced an arc andnded on the river, then dimmed. Xiao Shun exhaled a puff of smoke, which dispersed in the wind. Seeming to blend with the surrounding night, he had already arrived at the entrance to the warehouse. The rusted iron door spoke of the ces history, memories peeling away with the rust, carried off by the wind. Creak! Xiao Shun gently pushed open the iron door and stepped inside. Though it was pitch ck, it didnt hinder his steady steps. In just a moment, he was inside the warehouse. As soon as he entered, Xiao Shun was immediately noticed. Heh, the boss didnt say, but I knew you woulde to rescue that woman! A sinister-looking strong man slowly approached Xiao Shun, eyeing him with interest. Where is she? Xiao Shun calmly lit a cigarette and took a drag. The strong man chuckled, Haha, shes having fun with our boss. That girl is really something, she made me feel like I was in heaven just now Before he could finish, Xiao Shun snapped his neck. In an instant, Xiao Shun appeared at the door of an office and kicked it in. Bang! The wooden door turned into splinters under his foot. Amidst the debris, everything inside was exposed to Xiao Shun. A rare expression of anger appeared on his face as he quickly approached the man who had been on top of Mei. A flick of his finger, and the mans head rolled! Kicking away the headless body in front of him, Xiao Shun walked to the dazed Mei. He took off his coat and wrapped it around her.N?velDrama.Org owns this. He knew without asking what kind of torture Mei had been through before his arrival, but it was all over now. Today, for her, I will seek justice! He lifted Mei and walked out of the office, his eyes filled with a chilling determination. Chapter 568 Decisively Facing Death Just as Xiao Shun carried Mei out of the room, three sorrowful-looking strong men suddenly appeared not far away. Xiao Shun had not seen these three individuals before, but he figured they must be under Tan Haohansmand, and they were quite skilled. Tian At that moment, a sorrowful tone suddenly erupted from the leader of the men. Tian! the other two also called out with sorrowful expressions. Immediately, the leader of the strong men turned his gaze, ring fiercely at Xiao Shun. His eyes revealed a fierce look as he coldly said, Xiao Shun, for killing my younger brother, Tan Jitong, I will be your enemy till the end! Did they participate? Xiao Shun ignored the intimidation and instead lowered his head to look at Mei in his arms. Mei didnt answer, but her body trembled slightly. Looking at the girl curled up in his arms, Xiao Shun felt an immense anger rising within himself. He furrowed his brow and looked at the three men not far away, saying each word with emphasis, None of you will live today! Tan Jitong and the others looked at each other as if they had heard the biggest joke in the world. As Tan Haohans close bodyguards, they were exceptionally skilled, especially Tan Jitong, also known as Tan Laoer. Tan Jitongs family was a branch of the Tan family in the northern desert. Although his family had declined, he had inherited the true legacy of the Thunderous Tan Leg, even matching the direct descendants of the Tan family. His cultivation had already reached the level of a grandmaster in the martial arts world, and he was on the verge of the Foundation stage, possessing unparalleled strength! The one whose head was just cut off by Xiao Shuns sword was Tan Jitongs own brother, Tan Minghan. His skills were indeed inferior to his brothers, otherwise, he wouldnt have died so cleanly, without even a chance to react. Just you? Tan Jitong stared coldly at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun shook his head, a hint of disdain in his smile. Suddenly, his figure disappeared in front of everyone, leaving Tan Jitong and the others horrified. Pong, be on guard! Tan Jitong shouted, reminding his brothers to be vignt. He instantly extended his consciousness to try and detect the enemys whereabouts. Unfortunately, Xiao Shuns movements were extremely swift. Despite Tan Jitongs keen perception, he couldnt pinpoint Xiao Shuns location. A cold sweat ran down Tan Jitongs temples, and he realized the seriousness of the situation. He had heard rumors about Xiao Shun from Tan Haohan, knowing that he was a formidable practitioner. However, he hadnt taken it seriously at the time, but now, it seemed quite rming. Buzz! Just as Tan Jitong was shocked, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly came from above, apanied by a piercing, chilling sound. Bang! Before he could even look, a spray of blood burst out beside him. The blood sttered on his face, still warm, but Tan Jitongs heart froze. Pong! With Tan Jitongs roar, Pong, who had been on full alert beside him, now copsed limply to the ground. Li Cunxi, also known as Lao Liu, saw Pongs headpletely shattered and eximed, Pong, you But before he could finish his sentence, his head had already separated from his neck, spinning in mid-air with an endless look of astonishment before finally crashing heavily to the ground. With the sound of the head hitting the ground, Xiao Shuns figure reappeared. In the short time he disappeared, only a few seconds had passed, yet Tan Haohans two powerful bodyguards were already dead. What frightened Tan Jitong even more was that he hadnt even seen how Xiao Shun had made his move! Watching Tan Jitongs face turn pale, Xiao Shun sneered, Your turn! At these words, Tan Jitongs expression changed, and he immediately turned and rushed towards the warehouse door. He wasnt a fool. Faced with such a fierce opponent, he was no match. Going up against him would only lead to a dead end. Right now, his only hope for survivaly with his boss! Do you think you can escape? With that, Xiao Shunughed mockingly at Tan Jitongs fleeing figure. After witnessing Meis ordeal earlier that day, Xiao Shun had resolved to kill all those who had defiled her. He had already killed four, and there was no way he would let the fifth one go. In an instant, a silver needle, gleaming with a faint light, shot out of Xiao Shuns hand. The needle struck Tan Jitongsback of his head, then emerged from the front of his forehead, causing a gush of blood. Thud! Tan Jitongs body unwillingly copsed to the ground, not having had a chance to make a move. However, facing Xiao Shun, even with his formidable skills, Tan Jitongs fate was sealed. After this battle, six out of Tan Haohans seven bodyguards had died in some way rted to Xiao Shun. After all, Five had died at the hands of Duan Jia. Why? Suddenly, Xiao Shun lowered his head to look at Mei in his arms, a trickle of blood slowly dripping from his hand to the ground. Im a dirty woman. My existence only brings shame to Yu! Meis face at this moment was no longer expressionless, but carried a trace of relieved beauty as she smiled. Seeing this, Xiao Shun furrowed his brow and said softly, The ones who are dirty are not you, but those men. With that, he immediately squatted down to ce Mei on the ground, then swiftly opened the coat draped over her. Arge pool of blood was exposed to the dim light, flowing from Meis heart, where a dagger was inserted.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. At the moment when Xiao Shun had just killed Tan Jitong, Mei had finally witnessed the deaths of those beasts with her own eyes. She had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Having seen those who had insulted her die, Mei was already content. At this point, all she desired was death. I promised Qin Yu that I would do everything in my power to take you back! Im not someone who makes promises lightly, so you cant die now! As he spoke, three more silver needles suddenly appeared in Xiao Shuns hand. Immediately, he aimed at three acupoints on Meis body and stabbed down. However, just as he was about to insert thest needle into Mei, she vigorously used her hand to deflect the needle. Chapter 569: Breaking into the Tan Family Again Upon seeing the situation, Xiao Shun halted, staring at Mei in disbelief. Her condition was dire; a dagger piercing her heart would result in massive blood loss. Even if a powerful immortal arrived, there would be no way to save her without immediate intervention. But at this critical moment, Mei unexpectedly refused his offer of help! Just as Xiao Shun made up his mind to save her first and talkter, Meis words left him speechless. Mr. Xiao, I know you are a good person. I believe you have the ability to fulfill your promise to Yu, and I believe you have the ability to save me. But have you considered my feelings? Meis voice trembled. From their brief interaction, Xiao Shun could tell that Mei was not a promiscuous person. Despite her inappropriate contact with Tan Haohan and Sha Hai, it was all in the interest of ensuring a better future for Qin Yu. Though her body was tainted, her soul was pure. Unfortunately, the despicable actions of Tan Ji and others had tarnished this once pure and noble soul, ultimately condemning her to hell. Since the moment I was vited by Sha Hai, I no longer wanted to live. But I couldnt just die like that. Later, I hid these things from Yu, and even disregarded his advice to work as a spy around Tan Haohan. Although I didnt live happily, whenever I could still contribute to Yu despite my tainted body, I felt a bit of joy, Mei murmured, her gaze growing distant.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun remained silent. He listened to Meis selfless tale as a faithful audience. This was a pitiful woman, and Sha Hai was undoubtedly the chief culprit behind all this tragedy, with Tan Haohan ying the role of an executioner. As for Tan Ji and others, they were undoubtedly thest straw that broke the camels back. All of this, Qin Yu was still kept in the dark about! Mr. Xiao, Im very tired now. Can you let me rest for a while? Let me rest without worries, Mei looked at Xiao Shun with a poignant smile. Xiao Shun nodded heavily. Although he appeared calm on the surface, inside, a raging fire was already brewing. He hadnt known Mei for long, but that didnt hinder his anger towards her situation. How could such a good girl end up in such a state in the end? Thank thank With a satisfied smile, Mei slowly closed her eyes. Rest. When youe back to life again, everything will be different, Xiao Shun said to himself, then gently covered Mei with his clothes. One hourter, at the Tan Family Manor. Boom! After a loud noise, the heavy iron gate at the entrance of the manor copsed to the ground. Immediately, three tall figures appeared in front of the panicked security guards. A security team leader red angrily at the three, Who are you? Do you know where this is? Among the three, a young man with a sardonic smile said, Hey, is this the home of Tan Haohan, the richest man Tan? The team leader erupted, You dare to cause trouble here despite knowing where this is? Youre asking for death! Before he could finish, he was knocked unconscious by a swift blow. With a grin, the young man turned to hispanion, Duan, you really cant shake off your habit of talking too much. Duan shrugged, Zhuang, your fiery temper hasnt changed at all. Watching the two idlers, Xiao Shun frowned, Lets focus on the task! Right! Zhuang Jin and Duan Jia exchanged a smile, then strolled over to a group of security guards, mocking them. What what are you going to do? the guards quivered. Calling them guards was a stretch; they were more like gatekeepers. Were not doing anything. Kindly clear the way, we want to see your Mr. Tan, Duan said with a smirk. The the boss isnt here! Not here? Duan furrowed his brow, Thats strange. I heard his car returned this afternoon. Damn, why so much nonsense! Zhuang Jin couldnt stand it and, with a roar, brandished a baseball bat and charged into the group of staff. After a few rounds, several peopley on the ground. The only survivor, facing Zhuang Jins menacing grin, stuttered, B boss, not here! Not here? Duan furrowed his brow, Thats strange. I heard his car returned this afternoon. Damn, why so much nonsense! Zhuang Jin couldnt stand it and, with a roar, brandished a baseball bat and charged into the group of staff. After a few rounds, several peopley on the ground. The only survivor, facing Zhuang Jins menacing grin, stuttered, B boss, not here! He wasnt one of the elite bodyguards; he was just a maintenance worker keeping order at the gate. He had never witnessed such a scene. Under his revtions, Xiao Shun and hispanions finally learned Tan Haohans current location. Youre smart to talk. Get lost! Zhuang Jin kicked the man, who stumbled away in fear before running off. Witnessing this, Duan couldnt help but exim, Tsk, tsk, tsk, these people nowadays are only responsive to violence! Thats why your methods are useless! Zhuang Jin chuckled smugly. Lets go! With that, Xiao Shun strode purposefully towards the nearby manor. He hade here tonight because he had run out of patience with Tan Haohans games. Meis ordeal had filled Xiao Shun with boundless anger. With Sha Hai dead, Tan Haohan was nothing more than a toothless tiger. There was no need to be overly concerned. As they advanced through the garden unimpeded, they encountered a group of guards as they reached the manors entrance. A bald man approached the three with a sneer, Youve got some nerve toe here and cause trouble! Xiao Shun, unperturbed, uttered two words, Get lost. Seeking death! The bald man roared and aimed a side kick at Xiao Shuns face. Simultaneously, a golden light shed, and a whip-like leg struck out, slicing through the air. As the two collided, the bald man howled in agony, copsing to the ground. Ahh! He writhed in pain, while a shod footy quietly beside him. Get them all! The remaining guards, now roused, drew their weapons and rushed towards Xiao Shun and hispanions. Chapter 570: The Lion’s Big Ask Boss, well take care of things here, you go on in by yourself! Zhuang Jinughed, confronting the oing group of opponents. Duan Jia smirked, Well handle the small fries, but the big fish inside is all yours! With that, unwilling to stay behind, he swiftly brandished his shining dagger, lightning-quick, joining the fray. These estate guards were clearly more skilled than the ones who had been at the gate earlier. For a moment, they seemed evenly matched with Zhuang and Duan. Xiao Shun observed for a moment, then turned away. After all, this group was no match for him and his two brothers. With that thought, he strode into the estate. He kicked open the grand doors, revealing the opulent living room of the Tan family. Simultaneously, a butler in a tailcoat awaited. The butler, a middle-aged man, seemed unassuming, but Xiao Shun knew better than to underestimate him. He was well aware of this type of person! As he assessed the butler, thetter softly spoke, Itste, why dont youe back tomorrow if you have business?. Do you think I came here for a visit? Xiao Shun smiled withoutmitment, his eyes filled with mockery. He had barged in so boldly, yet this man still imed he was here for a visit? Seeing this, the butlers eyes shed suddenly, and he spoke in a low voice, It seems youre not willing to listen to advice? Xiao Shun shrugged, Youre not weighty enough to advise me. Its better to call Mr. Tan out; Im ready to have a good talk with him! Hehe, if you want to see Mr. Tan, you have to get past me first! As soon as he finished speaking, the butler suddenly shook, then sent a palm strike towards Xiao Shun from a distance. Instantly, a fierce wind rose in the hall, and waves of violent energy poured towards Xiao Shun like a tide. Surprisingly, the butler was at the Foundation stage of cultivation! Xiao Shun was slightly surprised. He hadnt expected Tan Haohans house to have such a powerful servant. But to most people, this level of strength might seem invincible. However, for someone at Xiao Shuns Anterior stage, what exactly did such an opponent count as? Boom! A tremendous force suddenly erupted from Xiao Shun, dispersing the butlers oppressive energy in an instant. With one move, the bnce of power had shifted. Puff! The butler couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His previously calm expression now showed astonishment. This this is Xiao Shun stood with his hands behind his back, Considering your cultivation, if you dont want to lose everything youve learned, step aside now! This wasnt an empty boast. With absolute strength on his side, he could easily abolish the butlers cultivation and even his life.N?velDrama.Org owns this. After a moment of hesitation, the butler shook his head, Tan Haohan has shown me kindness, I cannot abandon him. Hehe, just with that, Ill spare your life today. With that, Xiao Shun stamped his feet, instantly appearing beside the butler. Then, he raised his palm and struck down into the air. Facing this, the butler at the Foundation stage didnt even have time to react, and he could only watch as Xiao Shuns palm struck towards his chest. Buzz! A shockwave resonated, and a protective energy barrier suddenly appeared on the butlers body. This was hisst means of defense, but reality dealt him a heavy blow! Xiao Shuns palm wind didnt diminish, shattering the butlers protective energy, then heavilynding on his chest. Thud! With a dull sound, the butlers eyes held an incredulous look as he fell backward! With this, of Tan Haohans former seven guardians, only the boss Yan Jidao, and the butler in front of him, survived. None of the others did. As for why Xiao Shun spared the butler, it was simply because, faced with him, the butler had not chosen to flee. He could be considered a cultivator with principles, and thus, he was spared. Xiao Shun was never one to take lives lightly. He only killed those who deserved it, and he didnt seek senseless ughter! After defeating the butler, Xiao Shun faced the gazes of countless servants and members of the Tan family, and walked slowly towards the door of a study. He wasnt worried that these people would contact the authorities because, before he arrived, he had already arranged for Duan Jia to prepare a signal jammer and cut themunication cables. Within several kilometersof the area, this ce waspletely cut off from the outside world! Standing at the door, Xiao Shun faintly heard heavy breathinging from the study. It seemed that the person inside was not in a good mood. With a sardonic smile, he casually pulled open the door and came face to face with Tan Haohan, sitting at the desk with a grim expression. Seeing this, Xiao Shun greeted him nonchntly, Well well, Mr. Tan, we finally meet! Compared to Xiao Shuns nonchnce, Tan Haohan seemed unable to contain his anger, What do you want? What do I want? Xiao Shun smirked, then pulled a chair and sat opposite Tan Haohan, taunting, Since Starline entered Harrow, its been you relentlessly pursuing us. Now, why are you asking me what I want? Indeed, during this period, it had been Tan Haohan pressuring them, and Xiao Shun had been enduring it all. Otherwise, why would he have personallye here to resolve the matter today? Faced with Xiao Shuns question, Tan Haohan was as silent as a jammed machine gun, instantly losing his voice. At the same time, he finally understood that he had been yed by that Wei guy. If he had known earlier that Xiao Shun was such a formidable person, perhaps his n wouldnt have been so reckless, ultimately sowing the seeds of his downfall. But now, it was toote for regrets! Realizing this, Tan Haohan sighed helplessly, Speak, what do you want from me? It was clear that he was admitting defeat. Making a local tycoon concede was no easy feat. Yet Xiao Shun had truly achieved it, and without any losses! I want fifty percent of Tans Groups shares, Xiao Shun said casually, stating his bold and unyielding demand. Upon hearing this, Tan Haohan was stunned, then mmed the table and shouted hoarsely, Daydreaming! Xiao Shun gave him a nk stare, warning, Mr. Tan, mind your tone. Im not negotiating with you at the moment, and you dont have the strength to haggle with me either! Chapter 571 Compromise Judging by the current market value of Tans Group, which is worth a trillion dors, if it were to be divided for Xiao Shun, that would be a full five hundred billion dors. This is by no means a small amount! Even Tan Haohan, the richest man in Oars, with a worth of just over 150 billion dors, found it hard to ept that Xiao Shun woulde and im a third of his fortune. It was indeed a predicament. However, these concerns were beyond Xiao Shuns considerations. As he stated, he didnte here to negotiate a price; he came to reap the spoils of war. If I dont agree, can you really kill me? Tan Haohan looked at Xiao Shun confidently, refusing to believe thetter would actually kill him. After all, no matter what, he was a major taxpayer in Harrow and Oars. If he were to die under mysterious circumstances, the authorities would undoubtedlyunch a thorough investigation. Heh heh, Mr. Tan, why would I resort to killing the goose thatys the golden eggs? In the future, I still need your help to gradually encroach on the remaining industries of Harrow. But if you refuse, I have means more painful than death to deal with you! With this, Xiao Shun smirked sinisterly. In this world, there were far more methods to torment than to kill. What do you mean? Even though Tan Haohan had weathered many storms, he felt uneasy when confronted with Xiao Shuns sly smile.N?velDrama.Org owns this. I believe Mr. Tan wouldnt be too pleased to know my intentions, because its really hehehe Xiao Shuns voice trailed off as he chuckled, his eerie grin lingering around Tan Haohans ears, leaving him unsettled for a long time. Tan Haohan had reason to believe that Xiao Shuns words just now werent mere threats. Since the other party had the power toe knocking at his door, there was no need for further theatrics. With these thoughts, his mind was in turmoil. He was reluctant to give away a third of his fortune, but he couldnt endure Xiao Shuns repeated warnings. Xiao Shuns patience was wearing thin as Tan Haohan remained silent. He finally asked, Whats your decision, Mr. Tan? Upon hearing this, Tan Haohan didnt respond but instead asked, If I agree to your request, will all previous matters be settled? Of course not, Xiao Shun shook his head, then continued, You also need to hand over a ledger to me. A ledger? Tan Haohan was greatly surprised. Looking at Tan Haohans fearful expression, Xiao Shun smiled faintly, Rest assured, I dont need that to expose you. Who told you? Tan Haohan inquired. That is not something you need to worry about. Give me fifty percent of Tans Groups equity and hand over the ledger. I can overlook our previous issues, and thats all you need to understand, Xiao Shun emphasized once again. After hearing this, Tan Haohan did not immediately give his answer but instead began to contemte. The situation was greatly disadvantageous to him. Xiao Shuns casual intrusion into his home demonstrated the mans power. Moreover, even if he managed to deceive Xiao Shun today, it would be futile, as the man could easily return. With this in mind, the choice before Tan Haohan became abundantly clear. Phew! He let out a long sigh, feeling deted, and said, I agree. Xiao Shun was not surprised by this. He said, Heh heh, a wise choice! Half an hourter, he left Tan Haohans office with a briefcase. But one should not underestimate the contents of that briefcase. It held the transfer documents for fifty percent of Tans Groups shares and an invaluable ledger. For Xiao Shun, the value of this ledger far exceeded that of fifty percent of Tans Groups shares, as it would allow him to easily control many local businesses in Harrow. Seeing Xiao Shun emerge from the estate with a triumphant air, Duan Jia hastily threw away his cigarette and asked with interest, Boss, did you settle things with Tan Haohan? Xiao Shun red at him impatiently, Why would I kill him? Hes the one who instigated Sha Hai to bully us back then. Shouldnt we kill him for that? Duan Jia argued. Patting Duan Jia on the shoulder, Xiao Shun exined, Rest assured, that guy has already paid a hefty price for it, enough to buy back his life. Besides, our journey to Harrow with Pearl Commercial Chamber is simply to establish a huge foundation here. Now the time is ripe! Zhuang Jin, who was nearby, puzzled by this, hurriedto ask, Boss, what do you mean? Dont worry, everything will be arranged after I return from Beiyang. You will understand my n then! With that, Xiao Shunughed twice and walked towards the entrance of the estate, leaving Zhuang Jin and Duan Jia bewildered. As he reached his car, Xiao Shun suddenly said to the two, You two go back for now. I have some matters to attend to. Zhuang and Duan naturally didnt ask further and nodded before driving away. Bang Bang Hearing the knocking in the living room, Qin Yu asked warily, Whos there? Its me. Hearing this voice, his tense expression instantly rxed, and he rushed over to open the door. Seeing Xiao Shun standing at the door with a woman in his arms, Qin Yus face lit up with joy. Thank you, thank you so much! Gratefully, Qin Yu stepped forward to receive Mei. After casting a concerned nce at his girlfriend, he asked, Who is she? Raising an eyebrow, Xiao Shun replied, Shes injured and fainted. Come in first. Youve really saved us this time, Qin Yu expressed his gratitude profusely as he quickly carried Mei to the couch. Xiao Shun hadnt intended to disturb them, but he remembered that there were some things he needed to exin in advance. So, he stepped inside. When I went to save Mei, there were some unexpected mishaps. I reckon she Xiao Shun pointed at his head, not continuing the sentence. Seeing this, Qin Yu was greatly surprised, What? What happened? Helplessly, Xiao Shun had to patiently exin, using the prepared exnations. Fortunately, these exnations were enough to deceive Qin Yu. After leaving Tan Haohans estate, he immediately returned to the warehouse and began treating Mei, who had been sealed with silver needles. Although this contradicted his previous promise to Mei, Xiao Shun couldnt bear to watch this young woman wither away before him. If she felt burdened by her past life, then he would help her start anew, free from any painful memories. With these thoughts, Xiao Shun used the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles to forcibly change Meis fate. Chapter 572: Must Go While Xiao Shun was saving Meis life, he also used a silver needle to erase all of her previous memories, giving her a fresh start. Can her memories be restored? Qin Yu gazed at Meis peaceful sleeping face, gently brushing aside a stray lock of hair. They cant be restored, Xiao Shun shook his head. Qin Yu inquired further, So, she wont remember me? With a sigh, Xiao Shun replied, Since you were able to make her fall in love with you once, you can certainly make her fall in love with you again. Mei has only lost her memories, but she is still the same Mei as before. Xiao Shun never questioned this. Qin Yu learned from Meis dying words just how deep her love for him was. In the face of such profound love, even with lost memories, it was impossible to sever the resilient bond. Take good care of her; she loves you deeply, Xiao Shun patted Qin Yus shoulder and prepared to leave. Seeing this, Qin Yu stood up and walked to Xiao Shun, earnestly saying, Sha Hai is dead, and Tan Haohan now knows our identities. In this vast city of Harrow, we have no ce to hide. Since you helped me save Mei today, please let us serve you from now on. Xiao Shun smiled slightly, Your immediate priority is to help Mei regain her health. Once thats settled, give me a call. Qin Yu was a good guy, with considerablebat strength. Having him on his side was something Xiao Shun greatly desired. Most importantly, there was Mei; in just two years, she had be Tan Haohans capable secretary. Once she recovered, bing Yao Cens secretary would be a good choice. Okay, I will, Qin Yu agreed with Xiao Shuns suggestion. Back at home, it was already past ten at night. Yao Cen was still busy in the study, probably making arrangements after thepletion of the new factory. Youre still working. Dont overwork yourself; its not good for your health, Xiao Shun, full of concern, said as he ced a freshly brewed ginseng tea in front of Yao Cen. Where have you been these days? Why do you alwayse back sote? Yao Cen asked, ring at her husband. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled awkwardly, I was out handling some matters. Rolling her eyes, Yao Cen continued, Did you sort out the contract? Standing behind his wife, Xiao Shun, with a smile on his face, started massaging her and began recounting what happened at the Silkwaypany that day. Of course, I got it sorted. Silkway has ceased allmercial activities, iming product defects. In reality, they couldnt withstand the pressure from Chief Zhao. Having good connections makes things easier, Xiao Shun had learned.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. If he hadnt given a heads-up to Chief Zhao, Tan Haohan wouldnt have been forced to shut down Silkway. None of tonights events would have transpired. Xiao Shun had sought Chief Zhaos help just to test the waters, and it turned out Chief Zhao immediately acted, leaving Tan Haohan with no choice. Yao Cen wasnt aware of the subsequent events, but upon hearing about Silkway Bios closure, she seemed pleased and nodded in approval towards Xiao Shun, Looks like this Mei is quite capable, managing to make Tan Haohan suffer a loss! Hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled mysteriously, Heh, its not as simple as just causing a loss. What do you mean? Yao Cen looked at him, puzzled. Here, take a look at this, Xiao Shun took out a document and ced it in front of Yao Cen. Confused, Yao Cen flipped through it, and after a few seconds, her expression changed dramatically. This is she started. Ha ha, its the transfer of fifty percent of Tans Groups shares, Xiao Shunughed. Yao Cen, shocked, closed the document and turned to Xiao Shun, demanding, Whats the meaning of this? Not long ago, I visited Tan Haohan and had a pleasant chat with him. It seems Mr. Tan saw my talent and insisted on giving me these shares. Its embarrassing, really, Xiao Shun said, smiling shyly. Yao Cen couldnt believe it. You think you can just chat with someone and have them hand over five billion dors?! She pinched Xiao Shuns arm hard. Ouch it hurts Im sorry, Im sorry! Xiao Shun winced. He proceeded to exin the whole story in detail, omitting the part about the physical fight to avoid worrying his wife. After listening to the whole story, Yao Cen pondered, Tan Haohan is indeed a smart man; hes fighting for survival. Xiao Shun nodded in agreement, Yes, he must have learned from certain people about Chief Zhaos stance towards me, forcing him to hand over this portion of the familys assets. In this country, theres an irond truth: business doesntpete with officials. Despite Tan Haohan being the wealthiest person in Oars, in the eyes of someone like Chief Zhao, hes just a small fry, unable to cause any ripples. Moreover, every businessman has some skeletons in their closet. Tax evasion, shady deals-these things are bound to surface upon investigation. With this pressure, how could Tan Haohan confront me? After all, hes up against Chief Zhao, the second-inmand of the provincial government! Tan Haohan will hold a shareholders meeting tomorrow. Will you attend? Xiao Shun asked Yao Cen with a yful look. Yao Cen chuckled, Of course, why wouldnt I? After all, we now own half of Tans Group! Hearing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help butugh joyously, I love your fearless attitude. Tomorrow, you have to show them what youre made of. Dont let Tan Haohansckeys underestimate you! Of course, new officials must assert their authority! Yao Cen replied with deep meaning. Chapter 573: Sit Down and Stand Up In the early morning, a light rain fell in Harrow, making the already cold weather even gloomier, much like Tan Haohansplexion at this moment. In the mirror, he wore a sharp suit, his hair meticulously groomed with wax, but the once proud and domineering air was nowhere to be found. Since bing famous, this was the first time he had consecutively stumbled over someone, and moreover, it was a stumble significant enough to utterly disgrace him. What made him even more helpless was that he didnt even have the chance to vent his anger and seek revenge. In the battle with Xiao Shun, Tan Haohan was truly defeated and humiliated! Forget it, forget it. Losing some face is much better than losing his life. At least he can still breathe fresh air now, unlike his six bodyguards who had be wandering spirits. At this thought, Tan Haohan let out a long sigh, instantly aging several decades, appearing despondent. Lao Yan, prepare the car! He turned around and instructed the dejected butler.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Yes, boss. Clearly, Lao Yan had not yet recovered from the previous nights disy of Xiao Shuns power. Despite his injuries, he continued to dutifully serve Tan Haohan. Silent all the way, half an hourter, they arrived at the Tans Group headquarters. Apanied by Lao Yan, Tan Haohan entered the conference room on the 88th floor. The conference room was spacious enough to amodate a hundred people for meetings and discussions. Here, Tan Haohan had once formted countless astonishing strategic ns and it had been hismanding tform for conquering territories. But today, in this ce that had once filled him with immense pride, he was going to make a deeply distressing announcement. At nine in the morning, shareholders and senior management gradually filed into the conference room, their faces showing a hint of confusion. Today was clearly Saturday. Why was the chairman summoning all the key figures of thepany for a meeting on a day off? Some of the more astute individuals had already sensed something from Tan Haohans expression at this moment. They felt that this meeting would likely have a significant impact. Ten minutester, the previously empty conference room was now bustling with people. Yet, despite the crowd, the room remained unusually quiet. All eyes were fixed on the silent figure of Tan Haohan seated at the head of the table. Executive President Song Lian, seeing that everyone had arrived, walked up to Tan Haohan and reminded him in a low voice, Mr. Tan, everyone is here, the meeting can begin! As he finished speaking, a loud and arrogant voice could be heard from outside the meeting room. I havent arrived yet, who said everyone is here? At these words, everyone looked towards the door in astonishment. They saw four people, three men and a woman, walking slowly towards the conference room. Seeing this, Song Lian roared, Who are you? This is a high-levelpany meeting, outsiders are not allowed to participate. Security, get them out of here! As the executive president, he carried an air of authority and power. You darn fool, if you keep yapping, Ill knock you out with a stick! A young man with green hair scolded Song Lian, about to make a move if his sister wasnt present. At this moment, Fatty chimed in, Little Fei, can you be a bit more polite? Dont threaten people at every turn. You should learn from me. If it were me, I would have fired them right after the meeting! Song Lian, upon hearing this, was almost bursting with anger. These guys were either insulting him or nning against him. Did they have no respect? Thinking this, Manager Song was immediately furious and shouted, Security, get these people out of here! Tan Haohan stood up, pressed down the angry Song Lian, and then walked to the entrance, making a gesture to invite the uninvited guests, in front of numerous employees. This scene left everyone in shock! What was going on? Who were these people? Such characters had never been seen in thepany before! Amid the stunned silence, a shareholder whispered, Isnt that Yao Cen, the chairman of Starline Bio? This sentence was like a stone thrown into calm waters, stirring up a storm in everyones hearts. Mr. Tan actually invited apetitor to participate in thepanys high-level meeting? However, what shocked them even more was yet toe Tan Haohan led Yao Cen to the top seat, and they sat side by side. The other three were also given seats. At this point, Song Lian burst out, pointing at Yao Cen seated beside Tan Haohan, and angrily said, Chairman, this is against the rules! Before Tan Haohan could respond, Yao Cenyfully smiled and said, Then please tell me, what rule is being vited? This is the chairmans seat. You are just a president from an outsidepany. Even if your status is equal to Mr. Tans, this is still a high-level meeting of Tans Group. At most, you should only be seated at the bottom! Song Lian spoke with conviction. As soon as he finished speaking, the conference room erupted with impassioned voices. Thats right. In terms ofpany size, what does your Starlinepare to ourpany? Although we dont know why the chairman invited you to the meeting, now that youre here, you must abide by the rules here. Huh, just a chairman of a smallpany, and yet hes acting so high and mighty! Even as a shareholder, I can only sit in the third position. Who do you think you are, daring to sit in front of me? Xiao Shun, standing behind Yao Cen, smirked at Fatty and said, Fatty, remember those who were just bbering. Well settle scorester. Fatty agreed, and from somewhere, he produced a small notebook, his eyes slyly scanning the troublemakers. Little Fei shrugged, Boss, in my opinion, why bother writing it down? Just knock them out and drag them out. Its less of a headache. At this, Xiao Shun gave Little Fei an exasperated look, If things get too rowdy, we might just end up unemployed after this meeting! Little Fei nonchntly replied, Whats there to fear? We have plenty of talent in the Pearl Commercial Chamber, and they all speak so eloquently! Seeing Little Fei, who had been influenced by the leaders Che Guevara mindset, Xiao Shun was speechless, Those guys are not willing to work, they are all top-notch salesmen. Letting them handle official business would be chaotic! Just as the meeting room was in chaos due to the seating issue involving Yao Cen, Tan Haohan suddenly coughed twice, signaling for everyone to quiet down. Seeing this, everyone fell silent, waiting for him to speak. Chapter 574: Difficulties Seeing that the meeting room had regained order, Tan Haohan nodded and then stood up, walking to the nearby podium. To all thepany leaders and shareholders, I need to announce something important here today! he dered. Pausing for a moment, he looked up at Xiao Shun and others with a mocking expression, then helplessly continued, Starting today, I will transfer half of my privately held 60% stake in Tans Group to Ms. Yao Cen. From now on, she and I will be the two major shareholders of thepany, exercising all thepanys rights. As his words fell, the room erupted in astonishment. Chairman, what is the meaning of this? Song Lian, wearing an incredulous expression, rushed to Tan Haohans side. Looking at this long-time follower who had been through thick and thin with him, Tan Haohan shook his head helplessly. This is my personal decision. At the same time, a stout middle-aged man in the crowd loudly protested, No, our board of directors does not agree! Seeing this, Tan Haohan didnt say much, instead turning his gaze to Yao Cen. Clearly, he intended for Yao Cen to handle this matter herself, setting up an obstacle for Xiao Shun and the others. Yao Cen, however, was quite astute. She knew this was a show of dominance from the other party, but she handled the situation with ease. Please state your reasons and let me hear the objections, she said with a light smile. The middle-aged shareholder who had just risen to oppose was named Ye Qiming, the secondrgest shareholder of the Tan Group besides Tan Haohan, holding 10% of thepanys shares, with significant speaking rights in the board of directors. His opinions were not just his own but those of the entirepanys shareholders. Seeing Yao Cens confident expression, Ye Qiming continued, Although we shareholders do not know why Mr. Tan has made this decision, we have the right to oppose it. You are just an outsider. If thepany falls into your hands, it will be in chaos. Ridiculous! Yao Cen nced disdainfully at him and said sharply, Although I am a neer to thepany, dont forget, our fates are now intertwined. Why would I do something harmful to others and beneficial to myself? Her words left Ye Qiming speechless.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Indeed, even though she had joined midway and was not part of the group of people involved in thepanys founding and early development, since she had joined, they had be a collective with shared interests, there was no doubt about that. Even so, the board of directors was not happy to see a person of high rank suddenly join, disrupting thepanys original power distribution. For instance, Ye Qiming was originally thepanys second-inmand, second only to Tan Haohan. But now, with Yao Cen joining, his position once again dropped, bing the third-inmand. Do not underestimate this change in rank, as in such a change, Ye Qiming would also lose a certain amount of influence. The same mindset applied to others, which is why they vehemently opposed Yao Cens entry. Seeing that reason was not on their side, Ye Qiming decided not to argue further, instead resorting to strong-arm tactics, We, the rest of the shareholders, absolutely do not approve of your joining! Little Fei couldnt contain himself, clenched his fists and growled, Whoever doesnt approve,e out and Ill blow your heads off one by one! Song Lian, clearly not one to back down, was about to retort when Little Feis outburst caught his attention, Who do you think you are? Do you have a say here? Seeing this, Fatty joked, Oh my, looks like Little Fei isnt getting any traction here! This angered Little Fei, who red at Fatty and then charged towards Song Lian with a nearby stool. Xiao Shun, however, seemingly ignored it all. After all, some people were just like that; if you didnt show them their ce, they wouldnt understand. Before long, the meeting room echoed with the sound of Song Lians cries. Soon, those cries multiplied, bing the cries of several people! Im not as easygoing as the boss and his wife. If you provoke me, Ill st you all to bits! Flinging the weapon he held to the ground, Little Fei then stepped over to Ye Qiming, whose face had turned pale. He looked at him with interest, Who was just running their mouth a minute ago? Suppressing his fear, Ye Qiming looked at Yao Cen sitting expressionless in front and asked, Miss Yao, is this your doing? Even if it is, we wont yield! At these words, Yao Cen shook her head at Little Fei, who was ready to act aggressively. Little Fei, dont be impulsive. Understood, Miss Yao! Little Fei grinned, then gave a fierce warning nce at Ye Qiming before returning to stand beside Xiao Shun. Yao Cen stood up and walked slowly to Ye Qimings side, speaking firmly, The transfer of shares between Mr. Tan and me is a done deal. I dont need the board of directors to recognize my status, and you also have no right to do so. This is what I want to say to you and to all the shareholders. At this, Ye Qiming sneered arrogantly, Humph, dont think that holding 30% of the shares will make you secure. The total shares held by all the shareholders in the board of directors add up to a whole 40%. We have the right to veto all your future personnel appointments and project arrangements! At this moment, Tan Haohan, who had been silent on the podium for a long time, smiled imperceptibly. Because the scene before him was not at all unexpected; it was actually his ace in the hole. The transfer of shares to Xiao Shun had already been set in stone, and Tan Haohan had no choice in the matter. However, there was something that he needed to fight for logically, and that was the control of the entirepany. This was something that absolutely could not be neglected or fall into the hands of Yao Cen! Yao Cen was insightful and realized that this was Tan Haohans countermeasure. She was not particrly annoyed; she considered this to be an ordinary matter. Then, she smiled and said, It seems Mr. Ye wants to confront me to the end? Hmph! Ye Qiming snorted arrogantly, and his haughty attitude made Little Fei want to act again. However, this time, Xiao Shun didnt let Little Fei intervene. Instead, he chuckled lightly, Hehe, dont be hasty, Yaos tactics are just about toe into y now! Chapter 575 All Is Ready Little Fei nced curiously at Xiao Shun, finding the enigmatic smile on the bosss face rather intriguing. Just as he was bing increasingly puzzled, Yao Cen, who was nearby, suddenly began to smile. Mr. Ye, I heard thatst month you exported a batch of goods over in Southeast Asia! Ye Qiming was taken aback, not knowing what Yao Cen was driving at. Immediately, he nonchntly replied, Whats there to say about that? Ive always been involved in import and export trade. Is that so? Yao Cen yfully assessed Ye Qiming, then continued, I also heard that the quantity of those goods seems to not quite match the customs deration. Additionally, it seems there were some private goods mixed in, such as a white powdery substance, what was it called again Suddenly, Ye Qimings face changed drastically, sweat pouring down. He retorted angrily, On what grounds do you use me of smuggling drugs? This is nder, tant nder! Seeing his reaction, Yao Cens smile took on a deeper meaning, and she calmly said, I dont recall saying that, did I? Everything I mentioned was disclosed by Mr. Ye himself. I was just about to ask if you were smuggling flour or something simr, not what youre thinking. Are you feeling guilty for no reason? As her words fell, all eyes in the room focused on Ye Qiming. In this country, getting caught smuggling such things meant certain death. If Ye Qiming had indeed done it and wasnt caught, that would be one thing, but if discovered, the impact on thepany would be enormous.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Feeling the weight of those peculiar gazes upon him, Ye Qiming couldnt help but shiver. He couldnt understand how Yao Cen knew about his dealings with Sha Hai. Seeing Ye Qimings distress, Yao Cen didnt press further. She spoke in a gentle tone, Lets not panic, I still believe in Mr. Yes integrity, after all, he is a person of great moral character! As she emphasized great moral character, there was an undertone in her tone that was hard to miss. Ye Qiming had no idea that this was a tant threat from Yao Cen, realizing that he was in her grip, and it concerned his life. How could he not disy great moral character? Seeing the situation heading in the worst possible direction, Tan Haohan realized he couldnt just stand by. After all, with such amotion, thepanys shareholders wouldnt escape unscathed. They would all be coerced by Yao Cen in one way or another. So, he loudly reprimanded his subordinates, putting a definitive end to Yao Cens interference. Enough. Yao, bing a shareholder was my decision, with all legal consequences. I understand if the board has concerns, but please dont confront each other about it. I only hope that in the future, we can cooperate openly and work together. Everyone present in the room owed their positions to Tan Haohan. Despite their reluctance, they had to obey their former leader. And so, the farce came to an end. The shareholders and leaders dispersed like a receding tide, and even Song Lian and the others, battered and bruised, were escorted by security to the hospital for treatment. In the vast meeting room, only Tan Haohan and Xiao Shun remained. Looking at Xiao Shun, who was nonchntly seated across from him, Tan Haohan felt deeply dejected. I finally understand now. Your demand for those ounts wasnt just a simple threat. I never joke. And trials like today, I hope, Tan, wont ur again. I have a bad temper, and Id rather not sour our rtionship! While smiling, Xiao Shun reminded Tan Haohan of his boundaries. Tan Haohan nodded, Rest assured, this wont happen again. Seeing this, Xiao Shun stopped emphasizing and instead focused on another point, You can trust that the position of the richest in Oars is safe, and all the benefits you deserve will be yours. But theres one thing I hope you understand, Harrow is mine. Naturally. Tan Haohan breathed a sigh of relief. He feared nothing more than Xiao Shun encroaching on his wealth. But now it seemed he had misjudged him. Honestly, with his wealth, Xiao Shun wasnt interested. With his abilities, bing the richest was merely a matter of time. He never cared for superficial things. Conquering Harrow was not for wealth or reputation, but to find a ce for the future New School Society. Stillwater was out of the question, being a top-tier city withplex rtionships. Establishing a new force there would surely face all sorts of challenges. On the other hand, Harrow, while not a top-tier city, had fairlyplete resources. Establishing the New Martial Arts School there would be a good choice. Additionally, the area had a robust and bold popce. cing a martial arts school there would certainly garner praise, and would serve as free advertising. If the martial arts school caused a sensation, establishing the New School Society on that foundation would be a natural progression. This had always been Xiao Shuns n. Given the current developments, his n could soon be realized. It wasnt that he underestimated himself, but with the ounts provided by Tan Haohan, no one in Harrow dared oppose his proposal. Whether it was leaders or businessmen, they all had something to lose, and he wasnt worried about theirpliance. At that point, appointing Tan Haohan, a provincial tycoon, as the honorary vice principal of the martial arts school for the sake of publicity would be a surefire way to gain recognition. Thinking of this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but smile. He patted Tan Haohan on the shoulder. Next week, Tan, Id appreciate it if you could arrange a dinner. I need to discuss something with the local bigwigs in Harrow. I hope you can make it happen. Tan Haohan was momentarily taken aback but didnt dare ask further questions. He simply nodded in agreement. After leaving Tans Group, Little Fei drove Yao Cen to Starline Bio. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun and Fatty headed towards Song Lingers ce. Fatty had been insisting on seeking treatment, and Xiao Shun, feeling somewhat helpless, had to leave him in the care of his two apprentices. Whether he lived or died would be up to fate. Of course, this was just a joke. After all, Song Linger and Yang Tiancai were quite capable. It was highly unlikely for any medical mishaps to ur. On the way, Fatty couldnt help but ask, Boss, where did Yao Cen find out about all that trouble Ye Qiming got into? Weve never heard about it before. Chapter 576 Treatment Ends Fattys doubts amused Xiao Shun, but there were certain things he wasnt nning to disclose, especially regarding Tan Haohans ount book. So, he casually replied, Miss Yao investigated the internal shareholders of Tans Group before, she is quite a cautious person. Fatty naturally didnt believe this. How could Ye Qiming easily let such a weighty criminal fact be known, especially since it involved the other partys life? But since the boss had concealed it, Fatty didnt want to pry too deeply. With this in mind, Fatty drove with full concentration. Arriving at Rivend Bay Vi, Xiao Shun introduced Fatty, this special patient, to Song Linger and Yang Tiancai, who were refining concentration pellets. Yang Tiancai nced at Fatty and immediately made ns, knowing the root of the problem, and took charge, saying, Haha, Ill take care of this matter, Master, you can rest assured! To be honest, Xiao Shun was still somewhat distrustful of his disciple, who came into the professionte. If something happened to Fatty, it wouldnt look good in the future. Thinking of this, he quickly instructed the enthusiastic Song Linger, Linger, both of you temporarily put aside your matters and take good care of Wang Fugui. Consider it a practical exercise. Fatty is weak and shouldnt be rushed, and He then gave a few instructions to his two disciples, feeling at ease to go find Wen Yao. Seeing Xiao Shun standing at the door, Wen Yao timidly asked, Mr. Xiao, are we continuing today? Since Xiao Shun treated her illnessst time, Wen Yaos originally bloated figure had slimmed down considerably. Now, she finally had a slightly shy but graceful demeanor. Seeing Wen Yao lowering her head, Xiao Shun smiled and nodded, Yes, I might have to go out for a while, so during this time, Ill continue to help you recover. If all goes well, next time you can manage on your own. Really? Hearing this, Wen Yao was overjoyed. After all, being so intimate with a man made her, a pure woman, feel embarrassed. You should go and prepare ahead, then call for me. With that, Xiao Shun turned and walked towards the living room. Watching his calm figure at the door, Wen Yaos face flushed, then she gritted her teeth and quickly walked to the nearby bathroom. Half an hourter, Xiao Shun emerged from the room, wearing an expression of utmost rxation. The process of treating Wen Yaos injury had gone very smoothly. From now on, he wouldnt need to be in such an awkward situation, treating her. After a cigarette, a beautiful girl walked out from the bathroom door, catching Xiao Shuns eye. Wen Yao had clearly slimmed down a bit, now resembling her former stunning self. Mr. Xiao, thank you! Wen Yao, with a shy smile, walked up to Xiao Shun and bowed gracefully. No need to be polite. You still need to soak in the medicine bath for a while to remove the impurities in your body and fully recover. Saying this, Xiao Shun handed a bottle of red ss reagent to Wen Yao, instructing, This bottle of medicine is enough for three baths, which should be enough to help you fully recover. Then, he gave her a few more instructions before leaving the living room. As soon as he stepped out of the vis gate, Yang Tiancai immediately approached, his face full of curiosity, Master, how did you cure Wen Yao? For a cultivator, falling into devilry was an almost unsolvable disease; otherwise, Wen Yao wouldnt have been so despondent before. But his master could actually find a way to cure this irreversible disease, which undoubtedly earned Yang Tiancais admiration. Seeing his diligent disciple, Xiao Shun was appreciative. After all, knowledge is umted over time. But Yang Tiancai clearly couldnt grasp this level of knowledge yet, even if Xiao Shun exined, he might not fully understand. So, he patted his disciples shoulder, encouraging, What Im telling you now, you wont understand. Just focus on learning from your senior sister. When you have a foundation, Ill exin it to you. Yang Tiancai chuckled, Hehe, Master, rest assured, I will focus on learning from my senior sister. I will definitelye to you for guidance in the future. Then, Xiao Shun answered some of his disciples questions about alchemy before driving home. As for Fatty, he didnt n to take him along. It was fine to leave him at Rivend Bay for a few days until he recovered. While on the way, Xiao Shun received a call from Mo Yibai. Essentially, she asked him to prepare, as they would beheading to Beiyang together the next day. Naturally, Xiao Shun agreed. Upon returning home, he immediately went to the corner of the second floor and pushed open Louiss door. Seeing Louis lying on the bed, lost in thought, Xiao Shun smiled slightly, Are you ready? At these words, a glint of excitement shed in Louiss eyes, Now? It was the same small forest as before, the same opponent as the other day. Just before the match began, Xiao Shun used his inner strength to remove the silver needle that restricted Louiss movements, ensuring a fair ying field.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Lets begin! As the words fell, a strong gust of wind erupted, and Xiao Shun, with a terrifying momentum, appeared in front of Louis in an instant. Then, a fist, brimming with violent energy and surrounded by roaring Qi, struck Louiss acupuncture point. A red light flickered, and Louis almost instantly activated the spirit pattern on his body. He had suffered severe injuries from Xiao Shuns fist before, so he didnt dare to hold back. Boom! Like a cannonball, the fist heavily hammered onto ayer of Qi covered by a red aura, creating an ear-splitting sound. The might of that one punch was overwhelming! Even with the support of the spirit pattern, Louis was momentarily struggling, forced to retreat. Darn it, you didnt use your full strength that day at all! Clutching his abdomen, Louis looked at Xiao Shun with an incredulous expression. At this, Xiao Shunughed, Haha, I was very interested in the spirit pattern on your body at the time, so I didnt go all out. Besides, Im short of people right now! Although the spirit pattern drawn on Louis was incredibly powerful, it posed no threat to a cultivator in the Anterior stage. As Xiao Shun said, his battle with Louis that day was just for a different purpose. Chapter 577 Conquest If you want me to submit, you must show corresponding strength. Right now, youre still far from enough! Louis roared, and immediately, a crimson light surged around him, obviously pushing the functionality of the spirit pattern engraving to its extreme. He was not someone who liked to submit. Even though Xiao Shuns current strength was impressive enough to shock anyone, it still couldntpletely sway this top assassin! Watching Louiss increasingly high spirits, Xiao Shun smiled yfully. Still not enough? As the words fell, Xiao Shuns momentum suddenly soared, his iron fist tearing through the already tense atmosphere, gradually approaching Louis amidst his utterly bewildered expression. Roar! A dragons roar faintly sounded, and the fist, like a raging dragon emerging from the sea, with an air of disdain for the world, roared towards Louis. Ah! Faced with this scene, Louis shouted loudly, fiercely striking out in an attempt to block Xiao Shuns imposing fist. Yet, his attempt was futile even though he tried his best to resist. The fist, with boundless momentum, drove straight in, finallying to a stop firmly at Louiss chest. The previously boundlessly ferocious momentum quieted at that moment. Now, is it enough? Xiao Shun looked at Louis, his eyes filled with a profound sense of amusement. Pale-faced, Louis stared at Xiao Shun. At that moment, he felt the breath of death! The feeling was so real, as if it could plunge him into hell in an instant. This was the first time he had experienced this feeling since he began his career, and it also gave him a different perspective on Xiao Shuns strength. This man was very strong, and he was far from being his match! Seeing the sardonic expression on Xiao Shuns face, Louis said lightly, I only admire the strong, and you are far stronger than me. With that, hepletely retracted the crimson light that covered his body, and his spirits, once high and mighty, now turned feeble and exhausted. Seeing this, Xiao Shun nodded with a lightugh, then withdrew his fist from Louiss chest, saying confidently, Heh, you wont regret your decision today, as being an assassin is far less beneficial than what you could gain by being by my side. I only care about how to make myself stronger, Louis said expressionlessly. It seems that your personality is quite simr to Zhu Ques. I believe you two will have a lot inmon in the future. Work hard, young man. With me, you will gain the strength you have dreamed of, I assure you, Xiao Shun patted Louis on the shoulder. He wasnt boasting. Since he could make Zhu Que stronger, he could also help Louis reach new heights, provided that the other was genuinely willing to form a mutually beneficial alliance. Now was the time to test Louis. Since the other had already yielded, Xiao Shun naturally saw no need to be polite and instead went straight to the point that concerned him the most. Whats the deal with the spirit pattern engraving inside your body? Its a form of affirmation from the Pope towards me, Louis replied. Xiao Shun was puzzled by Louiss words, so he asked for rification, What do you mean? Each time Iplete a mission for the Pope, he has an elderly man from the East draw some lines on my body. Initially, I didnt know what these lines meant, but when the pattern waspleted, I understood what it represented. Louis had already experienced the power of the spirit pattern engraving the first time it was activated. It was because of this powerful skill that he was able to single-handedly annihte a special operations team from the United States on an ind in the Pacific during a mission. So, someone helped engrave the spirit pattern on you? Xiao Shun noticed a certain figure mentioned by Louis and became particrly interested. Thats right, Louis nodded. I dont know much about that person. He only taught me how to activate the spirit pattern engraving. Apart from that, I know nothing about him. However, judging by the Popes attitude toward this person, he must be a very powerful individual. An individual whom even the powerful Pope treated with great respect must possess remarkable strength. Seeing that Louis knew nothing about the mysterious person, Xiao Shun couldnt help but feel disappointed. Nevertheless, he quickly asked another question. How do you activate the spirit pattern, then? When he first shed with Louis, he had already learned that the other was able to activate the spirit pattern without relying on spiritual energy, a discovery that had astonished him. Its all thanks to this thing. With that, Louis tore off a pendant hanging from his chest, then broke it and passed a piece to Xiao Shun. As he looked at the small piece handed to him, Xiao Shuns expression changed drastically. This isLouis nced at Xiao Shun, who was dumbfounded, and exined, Relying on this thing, I can activate the spirit pattern design, but there is a time limit. If its activated for too long, it could endanger my life. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun murmured, Dark Gold can actually activate the spirit pattern! He had never heard of such a thing before. Even when his master initially taught him the technique of spirit pattern engraving, he had only mentioned that spiritual energy was the sole way to activate the spirit pattern, never once mentioning Dark Gold! You call this thing Dark Gold? That name seems quite fitting! Louis said to himself. Subsequently, Xiao Shun asked Louis some more questions, but did not receive any answers. The clues seemed to have beenpletely cut off, but he wasnt particrly disappointed. Instead, he thought that if he had the opportunity in the future, he would go to see the Pope of Caesars Voice and find out more about the specific situation. He also intended to inquire about the mysterious individual. An entity possessing advanced spirit patterns and Dark Gold was indeed terrifying! Lets go, lets head back, Xiao Shun said as he returned the small piece of Dark Gold to Louis and slowly walked towards the edge of the small forest. Observing this, Louis was puzzled. Arent you going to give me an acupuncture treatment? Theres no need for that, Xiao Shun waved his hand. He didnt need to doubt others; it was his consistent style. Moreover, he had already known that Louis was a principled person. Now that the other had submitted, there was no need to be on guard at every turn. Hes a confident fellow indeed! Louis smiled slightly, impressed by Xiao Shuns current demeanor. He was truly a principled person, and his principles werent based on rtionships but on those who possessed formidable strength.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The two walked back to the vi side by side. Zhu Que, who saw them approaching, had a change in her expression for a moment, but quickly resumed her usual demeanor. Chapter 578 The Power of Fans That evening, Xiao Shun took a day off from work, iming that he needed to handle some matters in Northleap. Yao Cen, feeling extremely content due to a recent significant benefit, didnt inquire further and simply approved his leave. The next morning, a ne departed from Harrow and slowlynded on the runway of Northleap International Airport. Xiao Shun and Mo Yibai, fully prepared for their short journey, hailed a taxi at the airport entrance to head to the Northleap Marriott Hotel. Theres a charity auction in the celebrity world tonight that needs to be held. Its a closed event. Will you apany me? Mo Yibai loungedzily on the sofa in the presidential suite, slowly mentioning the details of the evenings auction to Xiao Shun. Due to a rare natural disaster that recently struck Northleap, a highly experienced celebrity took the lead in organizing a disaster relief auction. The auction was entirely closed, and the funds raised would be transferred to local charities in cash. Many top stars and tycoons would attend, with the items up for auction mostly provided by the celebrities and bid on by the tycoons. Hearing this, Xiao Shun smirked strangely. I wonder what valuable item our esteemed star Mo Yibai will offer for auction this time? Mo Yibai red at him impatiently. Im auctioning off the evening gown I wore when I received the Best Neer Award. While the dress itself wasnt particrly expensive, it held extraordinary significance for Mo Yibai, as it was what she wore when she received her first award. Upon hearing Mo Yibais auction item, Xiao Shun eximed, Wow, it seems many tycoons will be fiercelypeting for your dress tonight! Mo Yibai rolled her eyes. Its not as exaggerated as you think. Many top celebrities will attend tonight. While the item Im offering for auction is significant,pared to others, it might not be as impressive. Life is full ofparisons, Xiao Shun sighed. The charity auction, which was initially a noble cause, now seemed somewhat sordid after Mo Yibaisments. Mo Yibai smiled faintly. Words aside, regardless ofparisons, the donated funds are real. If the bidding is intense, the amount raised will be even greater. She had spent her university years in Northleap and felt a deep connection to the ce. In the face of the current hardship, she felt a sense of duty. Xiao Shun agreed with Mo Yibais sentiments. Dont worry, Ill also lend a hand to Northleap! He had recently seen numerous reports about the disasters in Northleap and felt deeply moved. Since there was an auction, he feltpelled to contribute. Time flew by, and before they knew it, the evening arrived. The Hilton Hotel in Northleap was the center of attention that night. As night fell, the hotels surroundings were packed with people holding various signs, each bearing the name of a different celebrity. Two names appeared most frequently: the newly crowned national goddess Mo Yibai, and the woman known as the Heavenly Sister, Liu Yufei. The deafening cheers echoed through the area, shaking the ground. It was clear that the power of these fans was truly formidable! Outside the hotel, about a hundred journalists jostled, their cameras shing with every arrival. The scene left Xiao Shun dumbfounded. Wow, this is insane! Mo Yibai, sitting beside him, seemed unfazed. After all, every time she appeared in public, she was the center of such fanfare. Before long, their car slowly pulled up at the hotel entrance. Xiao Shun, dressed in a ck suit, got out to wee Mo Yibai. But the moment Mo Yibai, dressed in a ck evening gown, stepped out of the car, time seemed to stand still. The bustling scene momentarily paused. After a moment, the crowd erupted, and the photographers shes became even more intense, almost blinding.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Yibai! Yibai! The synchronized chant thundered through the crowd, and those holding Mo Yibai signs went into a frenzy. If it werent for the hotels prepared staff, the situation might have spiraled out of control. Even Xiao Shun, ustomed torge-scale events, was taken aback by Mo Yibais fanatical fans. Now he truly understood the concept of idol worship. At the same time, another ck Rolls-Royce slowly pulled up at the hotel entrance. Shortly after, a woman, no less stunning than Mo Yibai, emerged from the car. Radiating an otherworldly aura, she captivated countless men. This was Liu Yufei, rightfully living up to her reputation as the Heavenly Sister. Yufei, Yufei! With Liu Yufeis appearance, the hotel entrance erupted in a wave of noise, rivaling Mo Yibais grand entrance just moments before. The journalists cameras intensified their onught, now turning towards Liu Yufei. Witnessing his idols presence being overshadowed, Mo Yibais fans became agitated. Neck and neck, they raised their voices in apetitive frenzy. Yibai, Yibai! The chant from Mo Yibais fans shed with the equally fervent cries of Yufei, Yufei! from Liu Yufeis supporters. Xiao Shun was left speechless by the spectacle. No wonder celebrities were constantly at odds; it was all because of their fans! Chapter 579: The Hawk Occupies the Magpie’s Nest The hostility between Mo Yibai and Liu Yufeis fans had been long-standing. Both debuted in the same year, with one focusing on the film and television industry, and the other on holding concerts in the music industry. Both had be industry leaders in their respective fields, winning numerous awards. Logically, their fans should not have any conflicts, given that their careers had no intersection. However, this year, someone released a top ten ranking of the countrys entertainment industrys most beautiful women. As soon as the list came out, it dominated the headlines of major forums. At the top of the list was Mo Yibai, with Liu Yufeiing in second. Faced with this ranking, Liu Yufeis fans immediately started a war of words, targeting not the person who released the list, but the innocent Mo Yibai. Mo Yibai was heavily criticized, and although it didnt affect her personally, it was clear that someone was trying to harm her. However, her fans were not as rational. If their idol was being attacked like this, how could they not fight back? After a war cry, Mo Yibais fans went on a rampage, causing chaos online. The situation was eventually resolved by the two stars respective managementpanies, but this incident led to a rift between Mo Yibai and Liu Yufei. As they arrived in the hotel lobby, the fans outside showed no signs of stopping their chants. The sound waves continued to rise, making it clear that even if Pavarotti were alive, he would have been overshadowed. Liu Yufei approached Mo Yibai with a slight smile and said, Miss Mo, we meet again. Mo Yibai nodded slightly. Yes, Miss Liu. I heard that Director Zhang had previously arranged for you to audition for the role of Huang Rong, Liu Yufei said with a yful smile. Mo Yibai was taken aback. What do you mean? No big deal, Liu Yufei said, but Director Zhang called me yesterday, wanting me to audition as well. At this, Liu Yufeis smile became somewhat intriguing. Mo Yibai could sense a hint of provocation in Liu Yufeis smile, but she didnt pay much attention to it and asked calmly, I thought Miss Liu always focused on the music industry. Why are you suddenly interested in the film industry?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Liu Yufei chuckled. Well, singing and acting are both important to me. I strive for perfection, and expanding into film and television has always been part of my n. Now that Ive achieved a certain level of sess in the music industry, its time to explore other opportunities. With a hint of arrogance, Liu Yufei added, Im determined to get the role of Huang Rong. Im afraid Ill have to ask Miss Mo to step aside. Mo Yibais expression soured at these words. Stepping aside was not a pleasant phrase to hear. Did Liu Yufei really think she was inferior? Seeing Mo Yibais grim expression, Liu Yufei felt a secret joy. However, to avoid making the situation too tense, she forced an apologetic tone, Oops, I misspoke just now. Using the phrase step aside was inappropriate. Perhaps I should use Before Liu Yufei could finish her sentence, a clear voice interrupted her thoughts. How about a hawk upying the magpies nest? Looking up, they saw Xiao Shun, who had been silent until then. Hmph, Liu Yufei snorted heavily, then red angrily at Xiao Shun before turning and leaving. She had intended to embarrass Mo Yibai, but she hadnt expected Xiao Shun to intervene, dissipating the dominance she had sought to establish. She felt that leaving at this moment was the best course of action. Watching Liu Yufei leave in frustration, Mo Yibai couldnt help but feel relieved. But in this relief, a hint of worry arose. She turned to Xiao Shun, who seemed unperturbed, and said, She is known for holding grudges. By offending her this time, Im afraid Before she could finish, Xiao Shun waved his hand nonchntly. She just humiliated you. As a friend, I couldnt stand by. Besides, Im not involved in this industry, so what can she do to me even if shes offended? Seeing Xiao Shuns casual attitude, Mo Yibai smiled wryly. If you only see Liu Yufei as a celebrity, youre underestimating her. After all, shes known for currying favor with powerful and influential people, and has arge following. Xiao Shun shrugged. Thats not my concern. I only care aboutfriends. Just friends? Mo Yibais eyes dimmed slightly, feeling a hint of disappointment. However, she quickly regained herposure and smiled at Xiao Shun. Those four words you said just now were quite brilliant. Thank you. At this, Xiao Shun raised his eyebrows in pride. Heh, do you think Im excellent? You dont have to hold back. If you want to praise me, go ahead. Ive decided not to be modest anymore! You really cant resistpliments, can you? Mo Yibai rolled her eyes yfully at Xiao Shun and then walked towards the auction hall not far away. Hey, I just wanted you to praise me a little. Did you have to walk away so quickly? Xiao Shun followed, chattering non-stop. Inside the hall, the crowd was bustling, with people of all kinds moving about and chatting in groups of twos and threes. Xiao Shun wasnt a star chaser, nor was he a big business tycoon, so he didnt know anyone in the room. The auction hadnt started yet, so Mo Yibai led Xiao Shun to the self-service dining area, fetched two cocktails, and leisurely started to drink. Miss Mo, its a pleasure to meet you, at this moment, a middle-aged man with a protruding belly and a constant smile walked over. His eyes, the size of mung beans, kept wandering over Mo Yibais figure, making it clear that he wasnt a good person. Suppressing the urge to throw the cocktail in the mans face, Mo Yibai forced a smile and said, Mr. Zhou from SwiftMedia, hello. SwiftMedia was one of the top three talent agencies in the country, possessing numerous resources and the ability to transform an unknown person into a star. The man in front of her was Mr. Zhou, the owner of SwiftMedia and also Mo Yibais number one fan. He had tried countless times to sign Mo Yibai, but to no avail. Mo Yibai held a very low opinion of this person, not only because of his shameless and lewd behavior, but also because of his despicable character. Chapter 580 Being Despised Because Mo Yibai concealed his disdain very well, Mr. Zhou, who was nearby, almost didnt notice. At this moment, he still wore a smiling face, Haha, I wonder what Miss Mo is nning to auction tonight, so I can prepare myself! Mr. Zhou, from SwiftMedia, whose name was Zhou Xiaobin, established SwiftMedia many years ago with the help of his family. Initially, he set up thepany with the attitude of ying with beautiful women, but unexpectedly, it gained quite a reputation. People really cant bepared, after all, some folks are born winners from the start. With a wealthy family background and being a loyal fan of Mo Yibai, Zhou Xiaobin naturally intended to perform well in front of the goddess tonight, bidding high for her things, which was almost a sure thing. Its the evening gown I wore when I received an award, Mo Yibai replied lightly. Upon hearing this, the expression on Zhou Xiaobins face suddenly became lewd, and a hint ofsciviousness involuntarily appeared at the corner of his mouth, Heh, its just clothes. He pondered for a moment, then immediately asserted, Since its a dress Miss Mo wore, it must carry her scent. I must win it tonight to have a whiff of its fragrance, hehehe! Damn, isnt this guy shameless? Xiao Shun, who was nearby, was stunned. This guy was being too explicit. If Mo Yibais clothes were really taken by this guy, who knows what despicable things he might do. Mo Yibais expression wasnt looking too good at this moment. Faced with such shamelessness, she was probably on the verge of exploding. Suddenly, Zhou Xiaobin, acting as if nothing had happened, looked at Xiao Shun standing beside Mo Yibai and asked with some suspicion, This gentleman seems quite unfamiliar, doesnt he? From the start, he had noticed the man standing beside his goddess, but due to identity issues, he had refrained from inquiring. Seeing that Mo Yibai showed no intention of introducing them, Zhou Xiaobin couldnt hold back any longer. Suppressing her impatience, Mo Yibai began to introduce both sides, This is my friend, Xiao Shun. Friend? Zhou Xiaobin was taken aback, and even felt a tinge of jealousy. Good lord, he had pursued the goddess for so long. Even if he had used all his tricks, he still wasnt considered a friend. Who is this guy, and how did he be my goddesss friend? At this thought, Zhou Xiaobin forced a smile and said, So, its Mr. Xiao Shun. What a pleasure to meet you. With that, he hesitated for a moment, then changed the subject, inquiring about this rivals background, I wonder where Mr. Xiaoes from. If theres a chance, we could coborate in private. After all, the more friends, the more opportunities, right? Saying this, Zhou Xiaobin reached out his hand, intending to show some friendliness to Xiao Shun. Of course, it was just for show. Although he found the man in front of him hard to stomach, Xiao Shun was always courteous. He also extended his hand, dodging the issue, Nothing extraordinary, just a seller of health products. A seller of health products? Damn, how the hell did a mere seller of health products be the friend of a goddess? With this in mind, Zhou Xiaobin pulled back the hand that had yet to be shaken, showing no respect for this poor guy. Seeing this, Xiao Shun found it amusing.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. In this day and age, theres really no courtesy at all. But he didnt think much of it. Whether someone looks down on him or not is their business, and whether hes impressive or not is his own business! Mo Yibai, on the side, was extremely annoyed at Zhou Xiaobins attitude. She truly looked down on such a contemptible person. Zhou Xiaobin couldnt care less. He earnestly advised Mo Yibai, his words filled with scrutiny towards Xiao Shun and concern for Mo Yibai, Yibai, as a celebrity, you should know that your every move will be greatly magnified in the media. Its obviously inappropriate for someone of your status to be with such a person. I advise you to consider your career path! Damn, what kind of person do you think I am? Hes really shameless. After all, Im a sessful person, someone who can make the ground tremble with just a step. Howe this guy makes it seem like Im not worth mentioning? Mr. Zhou, please mind your status. This person is my friend after all! Mo Yibai emphasized, her tone chilly, exuding a sense of distance. Xiao Shun being able to take time out for her was his way of treating a friend. How could Mo Yibai allow someone to treat her friend like this? Friend? Zhou Xiaobin sneered, Whats the value of a friend? Right now, what you need isnt a friend but development, do you understand? With that, he waved his hand and continued earnestly, Yibai, you know that ourpany has always had great interest in you. LeShang Media may be a smallpany, and our resources may be limited, but if youe to us, I guarantee you can break out of Asia, even win an Oscar! Those in the know understood that Zhou Xiaobins words were not unfounded. After all, hiswork in the entertainment industry extended beyond the domestic sphere, with filmpanies even in the United States, boasting renowned international directors. As long as the money was there, winning an Oscar wouldnt be a problem. Faced with Zhou Xiaobins repeated persuasions, Mo Yibai firmly shook her head, decisively refusing his olive branch without hesitation. Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Zhou. However, He Zong has treated me well and has been one of my mentors. If I dont know how to repay kindness, how can I establish myself in this industry? Upon hearing this, Zhou Xiaobin felt deeply hurt. He sighed helplessly, Ah, isnt the contract I offered youst time enough to show my sincerity? It was a five billion dor contract! Mr. Zhou, I didnt expect to find you here. Ive been searching for you for ages! At that moment, a melodious figure floated over from behind the crowd. Looking towards the source of the voice, they saw a woman with an ethereal beauty, leisurely approaching. Seeing her, Zhou Xiaobin chuckled, Haha, its you, Yufei. My bad, my bad. Liu Yufei nced at Zhou Xiaobin with some resentment andined, You had me searching for ages, and here you are with Miss Mo. It seems that in your heart, she weighs more than I do! Chapter 581: Being a Man is Really Hard! In Liu Yufeis resentful expression, Zhou Xiaobin felt like he was about to melt. He quickly pulled himself together and smiled, Where did you hear that? I just happened to see Yibai here, so I came over to chat and discuss our cooperation. Upon hearing this, Liu Yufei furrowed her brows, then nced provocatively and cunningly at Zhou Xiaobin, saying, Cooperation? You cant favor one over the other, you know? I want my share too! Goodness gracious, her I want my share too nearly made Zhou Xiaobin have a stroke on the spot. His blood was boiling! Suppressing the urge to explode, Zhou Xiaobin nodded repeatedly, Of course, of course. Ill immediately tailor a film for you as a stepping stone for your crossover development. I guarantee youll win the Best Actress award! Upon hearing this, Liu Yufei smiled provocatively and nced at Mo Yibai across from her. Then she turned to Zhou Xiaobin and said, Mr. Zhou, if I were to win the Best Actress award, what would Miss Mo do? Wouldnt she miss her chance to win again? Um This question momentarily stumped Zhou Xiaobin, but when he caught sight of Xiao Shun out of the corner of his eye, his dilemma immediately disappeared. Hmph, Yibai has recently gone astray, often hanging out with unsavory characters. It wouldnt hurt for her to reflect on that. Let her go smoothly on her way. Its too unimpeded for her, Liu Yufei said disdainfully. Who on earth did I provoke? Xiao Shun was speechless, wondering if he had been too low-key recently, making everyone look down on him. Just as he was about to make a grand gesture, Mo Yibai shook his head and said, Lets go, the auction is about to start. Watching the two leave, Liu Yufei sneered, So hes just a seller of health products. I thought he was something special. Miss Mo being with someone like him is truly beneath her. Upon hearing this, Zhou Xiaobin asked in surprise, Whats wrong, little darling? It seems like you hold quite a grudge against this guy? Liu Yufei didnt mind being called little darling at all. Instead, she began recounting the incident that had just urred in the hotel lobby. That man even insulted me. Mr. Zhou, you have to stand up for me. Its really infuriating! Seeing the distressed little darling, Zhou Xiaobin quicklyforted her, Dont worry, leave this to me. If you want to adjust your mindset, we can talk about the new movie at my ce tonight. I can tailor it for you. As he said the words tailor it for you, his expression seemed to imply something more. Liu Yufei clearly understood the underlying meaning and leaned into Zhou Xiaobins arms, leaving him speechless. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun and Mo Yibai had already taken their seats near the tform. Noticing the silence, Mo Yibai thought Xiao Shun was angry and tried to persuade him, Thats just how Zhou Xiaobin is. He always acts like hes above everyone. You dont need to pay him any mind. Xiao Shun shrugged, I have nothing to do with him. If a dog bites me, should I not bite back? Of course, he wouldnt just bite back. It would be better to just beat it to death and have it for dinner. Wouldnt that be nice? Why are you so down? Mo Yibai asked, puzzled. Shaking his head, Xiao Shun replied, I was just thinking, Liu Yufei looks like a fairy, but her personality is so seductive. Heh. Mo Yibai sneered, Thats what makes her powerful. But thats also the reality of our industry. Women are always at a disadvantage. If they want to seed, they have to make sacrifices. Thats the rule. You cant say that so absolutely. At least youre not that kind of person Xiao Shun smiled wryly, gazing at the dazzling Mo Yibai. Mo Yibai smiled and said, Ive just been lucky, meeting a boss like Mr. He who sticks to his principles, and also having a talent spotter like you.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Not that kind of person? Xiao Shun touched his chin, not sure how those words rted to him. Suddenly, a handsome guy walked up to Xiao Shun, arrogantly saying, Sir, please move. I reserved this seat! Xiao Shun was stunned. Whats going on? What do you mean you reserved it? Just as he was trying to understand the situation, Mo Yibai angrily said, Shen Mohan, what do you mean by this? The guy named Shen Mohan seemed indifferent, wearing a bitter expression on his face. Yibai, dont you understand my feelings for you? Is being a star so important to you? How much can you earn from acting in a movie? Can itpare to being with me? Oh my, whats going on? Xiao Shun suddenly felt overwhelmed, sensing that there was an unusual rtionship between Mo Yibai and Shen Mohan, and he seemed to have be a third wheel. Shen Mohan, watch your attitude. Im a public figure now. And dont act like we have a deep rtionship. Were just friends, Mo Yibai frowned. Hearing this, Shen Mohan painfully questioned, Just friends? Is all my effort over the years just that simple to you? Do you know why your first movie had such high box office numbers? Do you really think you could win the Best Neer award based solely on your acting? What do you mean? Mo Yibai looked puzzled. Shen Mohan chuckled sardonically, Haha, nothing much. I just spent five billion to boost the box office for your movie at major cinemas across the country. Your sry for that movie was only ten million. Now, do you understand my feelings for you? Xiao Shun vaguely remembered that Mo Yibais first movie as a leading actress had broken box office records in the country. At the time, he had paid attention to the news, but he never thought there was something like this going on behind the scenes. Five billion! That could fund an Oscar-level film. This guy actually spent it just to boost Mo Yibais box office! Being a man is really hard, especially when ites to love. Chapter 582 Cao Wanqing Do you know, Shen Mohan, Ive never been able to stand your arrogant attitude. I dont need your help at all. Please leave now! Mo Yibai red angrily at the affectionate Shen Mohan. If they werent in public, she would have given him a p. Shen Mohan coldly smirked, Hmph, you seem to get along with him so well, but with me, its always so distant. Do I really mean so little to you? Distant? Mo Yibai scoffed, Thats just wishful thinking on your part. Ive never been distant with you, nor do I care! Suddenly, the previouslyposed Shen Mohan became visibly angry, yelling at Xiao Shun beside him, Didnt you hear me? I told you to get lost! WTF? Did I step out on the wrong foot today? Why does everyone seem to being at me? Is it so difficult to do a good deed these days? With this thought, Xiao Shun decided to no longer keep a low profile. He stood up, facing Shen Mohan directly, and lightly said, Excuse me, sir, were you talking to me? Seeing this, Shen Mohans gaze was unwavering, dark and menacing as he looked at Xiao Shun, taunting, Are you deaf? Do you even know your ce to be sitting here? Look over there, Mr. Shen is having a confrontation with someone! Wow, that guy is something, really impressive! I heard Mr. Shen has been interested in Mo Yibai for a while now. Finally, it seems true. And Mr. Zhou is here today, so it looks like tonights auction is going to be a spectacle of love and war. More than all this, Im curious about that mans identity. To be sitting in the front row tonight, his status must be extraordinary! Whispers began to spread through the crowd, all directed at Xiao Shun and Shen Mohan, seated in the front row. Im sitting here today, what are you going to do about it? Xiao Shun shrugged nonchntly, sitting back in his chair in front of Shen Mohan. Not only did he sit back, but he also didnt fear making a scene. He even boldly put his arm around Mo Yibai, showing excessive familiarity. Luckily, no reporters were allowed in, or he would have immediately be the focus of the cameras and likely tomorrows entertainment news. Mo Yibai was caught off guard by Xiao Shuns sudden embrace, looking surprised, but she didnt show any resistance. In fact, she even felt a hint of joy in her heart. Get your dirty hands off Yibai! Shen Mohan gritted his teeth, ring at Xiao Shun, his handsome face so dark it seemed ready to drip water. Seeing this, Xiao Shun sneered, Jealous? With a nonchnt look, Shen Mohan sternly said, I assure you, after this auction tonight, you will meet a terrible end! At this, Xiao Shuns eyes narrowed, Are you threatening me? Seeing the situation almost spiraling out of control, Mo Yibai quickly tugged at Xiao Shuns arm, reminding him, Lets move to another seat, and leave this to him. Xiao Shun smiled faintly and then stood up, walking towards the seats further back. He wasnt leaving because he was afraid of Shen Mohan, but to spare Mo Yibai from embarrassment. Yibai, tonight I will show you how much I love you, no matter how you treat me, my love for you remains unchanged! Shen Mohan said with a heavy heart. Then, he coldly nced at Xiao Shun, provoking, If you dare, lets y this out! Xiao Shun simply smiled,pletely ignoring this provocation. And so, the two of them sat in the second row. When others saw Xiao Shun moving to sit next to Mo Yibai, they cast disdainful nces. These were all local tycoons from Northleap and some big-name celebrities, naturally not paying much attention to this unknown figure. Mo Yibai, on the other hand, mingled effortlessly in the crowd, with people approaching him to greet him. Xiao Shun, however, was entirely ignored throughout. For someone who had offended Mr. Shen, who would dare to approach him? Xiao Shun, on the other hand, was quite content with this, taking the opportunity to close his eyes and rx. Meanwhile, sitting in the front row, Zhou Xiaobin smiled and said to Liu Yufei, Heh, this kid selling health products dared to offend Shen Mohan. Where does he get such confidence? Upon hearing this, Liu Yufei immediately praised, Indeed, Shen Mohan is a figure that only Mr. Zhou can manage; where did this guy get the audacity? This ttery hit the mark, leaving Zhou Xiaobin feeling pleased. His hands, which had been subtly wandering on the womans thigh, paused for a moment. Gulp!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Mr. Zhou fiercely swallowed, his hardened self seemed as if it was about to break free from its constraints. Despite having seen many beauties, he was still entranced by Cao Wanqing on the stage. Even the previously wandering hands of Zhou Xiaobin paused for a moment. Wow, thats quite the bold move, young man. Liu Yufei turned her charming and alluring face towards the spirited Zhou Xiaobin, yfully chiding, Mr. Zhou, that might make someone unhappy. Darling, dont worry. Ill make sure to purchase your item for an equal price. I wont favor one over the other! Zhou Xiaobinughed heartily. Mr. Zhou, you are so wicked, Liu Yufei said with a hint of resentment in her eyes, as if holding a pool of autumn water in her gaze. I have even more wickedness in store. Tonight, Ill let my darling see, Zhou Xiaobin said, unable to contain his mischievous smile. His actions, however, intensified, driven by a surge of desire. Meanwhile, the bright lights that had illuminated the venue like daylight began to dim. Several spotlights focused on an uncountable number of tforms. A stunning woman in a blue cheongsam slowly walked towards the tform. She was Cao Wanqing, a top-tier domestic female celebrity and the organizer of tonights auction. Cao Wanqings graceful figure was entuated by the cheongsam, her bare arms glowing under the lights, causing countless men in the audience to swallow hard. Even Zhou Xiaobins hand, which had been wandering on the womans thigh, paused for a moment. Gulp! Mr. Zhou swallowed hard, his hardened self seemed as if it was about to break free from its constraints. Despite having seen many beauties, he was still entranced by Cao Wanqing on the stage. Liu Yufei, seeing this, couldnt help but feel a twinge of jealousy. She was already a celestial being, butpared to the woman on stage, she still felt inferior. Indeed, from the moment the woman appeared, she had be the center of attention for everyone C she was so brilliant, so iparable! Chapter 583: I Only Raise the Price, You Do as You Like Xiao Shun, in the audience, was somewhat lost in thought at this moment. The beauty of Cao Wanqing indeed exceeded his expectations, exuding a tender and charming feeling. Each nce and smile of hers was incredibly captivating. Seeing this, Mo Yibai couldnt help but feel a bit annoyed. Her own looks were no less than Cao Wanqings, but there was no way around it. The impact of the first encounter was just too significant. She couldnt help but remind Xiao Shun, whose eyes were practically popping out, Ahem, pay attention to your image! Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun nodded involuntarily, retracting his gaze from Cao Wanqings radiant figure. Amidst the stunned gazes of the crowd, Cao Wanqing smiled gracefully, disying a perfect smile, giving off a sense of spring warmth. It is an honor for all of you to attend this charity auction tonight. As the initiator of this fundraising event, I sincerely thank you all. *Apuse* Like a tidal wave, the apuse echoed throughout the entire venue. The strength of this national top-tier star is truly extraordinary! Soon, Cao Wanqings melodious voice, like that of a nightingale, concluded the opening speech. I believe you are all somewhat impatient by now, so lets officially start tonights auction. With a graceful smile, Cao Wanqing had the staff waiting at the side bring out the first charity auction item of the evening. Soon, a sketch appeared on therge screen of the stage, depicting a girl, very pure and innocent. While not a renowned masterpiece, the value was enhanced by the girls beauty. First, let us thank Miss Liu Ruyan for providing this auction item. It is said to be a sketch from before she became famous, with a slightly inexperienced technique, yet exuding a lively spirit. The starting bid is one hundred thousand! Cao Wanqing briefly introduced the sketch and then shifted her gaze to the audience below, waiting for the enthusiastic participation of the attendees. One hundred and fifty thousand! Instantly, someone in the back row started bidding. To have my idols autograph in my collection for one hundred and fifty thousand is simply wishful thinking. Two hundred thousand! Three hundred thousand, no one shouldpete with me! The once orderly venue becamepletely lively at this moment. Countless people began bidding on the sketch, and in no time, it had been bid up to eight hundred thousand. However, due to the limited intrinsic value of this auction item, the bidding paused at this price. One million! Suddenly, a resolute voice came from the front row. The crowd looked over to see that the bidder was none other than Zhou Xiaobin, the chairman of SwiftMedia, all looking somewhat disgruntled. Upon hearing this bid, Liu Ruyan, seated in the back, shed a smug look. Not long ago, Mr. Zhou had personallye to discuss a signing deal with her. This bid was likely a gesture of goodwill! Just as everyone was surprised by Zhou Xiaobins bid, azy voice came from the second row. One million five hundred thousand! Instantly, the speaker became the focus of the entire venue, as everyones gaze gathered on him like a tidal wave. Are you crazy? Mo Yibai couldnt help but give Xiao Shun next to him a skeptical look. Seeing this, Xiao Shun, with a wry smile, retracted the hand holding the sign and exined, Im just contributing a little to Northleaps disaster relief efforts. After all, that person seems pretty wealthy, so lets help drive up the price for him! Mo Yibai sighed, Is that your idea of contributing? Youre clearly just here to stir things up. At the same time, someone in the first row raised their paddle, Two million! Watching Shen Mohan, who looked smugly back at him, Xiao Shun teased, Look, someone took the bait, didnt they? Two million five hundred thousand! As soon as Xiao Shun finished speaking, Zhou Xiaobin, unwilling to be outdone, directly raised the bid by five hundred thousand, surpassing Shen Mohan. Looking at Mo Yibai triumphantly raising an eyebrow, Xiao Shun joined the fray once again, lightly chuckling, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Shen are being a bit stingy, a fifty thousand increase is boring. Three million five hundred thousand! With that, the room was in shock! Who on earth was this person, daring to challenge both Zhou Xiaobin and Shen Mohan, two influential figures in the local Northleapmunity? Could this kid be a nt by the organizers and Miss Cao to stir things up? Who else would bid like this, if not to disrupt the auction? Brothers, your words make sense. I dont think so. This kid clearly came with Miss Mo. How could he suddenly be Miss Caos person? For a while, there were various spections in the venue, but everyone was curious about Xiao Shuns identity. Zhou Xiaobin had never been so provoked before and was furious at the time. If it werent for the fact that he still had to bidter, he would have wanted to throw the item at Xiao Shun. But anger aside, he had to reim his dignity. So, he started the bidding, Four million five hundred thousand! Six million! As soon as his earth-shattering bid was made, Shen Mohan, without giving anyone time to recover from the shock, directly increased the bid by one million and a half! In an instant, the venue fell silent, everyone stunned by the prices Shen Mohan was calling out. Damn, this kind of money could buy a famousndscape painting or even an ancient ink painting with a little more money added. Just as everyone was in shock, Xiao Shun, with a sly smile, said, Haha, it seems that both of you are truly charitable. Im limited in my abilities, so Ill take my leave. Upon hearing this, Shen Mohans face turned green! So, after all the fuss, he was being yed like a fool? When Shen Mohan saw Xiao Shun bidding, he didnt think much of it. He just wanted to show this guy his strength, but he didnt expect to be led astray. At this moment, Shen was wrestling with whether or not to say what was on his mind. Zhou Xiaobins expression wasnt much better at this time. After all, he had just been yed, and now he wasnt going to bid again. In the end, the sketch by Liu Ruyan, with a starting price of one hundred thousand, was finally sold to Shen Mohan for six million. Honestly, he felt a bit foolish. However, while some were happy, others were worried. Shen Mohan looked troubled, while Liu Ruyan was secretly sending him flirtatious nces, thinking about having a private discussion with this generous young man after the auction. Damn, this guy is really sly. Who let this bastard in? Will we be able to bid in peaceter? Protest, protest! As the person shouting protest was being carried out by security, the venue finally returned to calm. Thank you, Mr. Shen, for your generous donation just now. Once again, on behalf of the victims of Northleap, I deeply thank you for your selfless contribution! Saying this, Cao Wanqing bowed to the pale-faced Shen Mohan. Heh hehe, as a member of Northleap, this is what I should do. Shen Mohan forced a smile that was even uglier than crying, saying words that were insincere.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Although it wasnt a huge amount of money for him, it was still frustrating! Chapter 584 One Million and One Dollars In the following three rounds of the auction, Xiao Shun did not shout wildly, which relieved the bidders deeply. If this jerk continued, it was estimated that almost all the auction items tonight would sell for a sky-high price! Because of his previous loss to Xiao Shun, Shen Mohan became somewhat low-key and did not raise his sign a few times, apparently waiting eagerly for his prey. Another half hour passed, and the auction was already at the halfway stage. The enthusiasm of the crowd seemed to have diminishedpared to the beginning. Cao Wanqing had anticipated this scene long ago and nodded slightly to the nearby staff. Then, a piece of clothing disyed in a ss showcase was slowly ced in the center of the stage by four staff members, and four spotlights converged on it, making the pure white garment sparkle under the lights. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled slightly, Hehe, didnt you wear this dress to receive an awardst time? It really suits you! Mo Yibais eyes revealed a hint of nostalgia, and his thoughts involuntarily returned to the night that had once made her famous. Retracting her wandering thoughts, Mo Yibai exined, Its my battle garb, and it has witnessed countless historic moments with me. I can see a lot of reluctance in your eyes. Looking at Mo Yibai, Xiao Shun could perceive a lot of deep emotions in his eyes. Helplessly nodding, Mo Yibai exined, Northleap means a lot to me. Since theres trouble here, I have to help. Besides,pared to those precious jewels, I think this item has more auction value! As Xiao Shun and Mo Yibai chatted, the atmosphere in the venue began to stir, with everyones attention focused on the evening gown on the stage. Hey, Miss Mos worn clothes, please give me some face for this To hell with that,pared to my idols clothes, you amount to nothing! I think wed better give up. The big shots in the front row havent spoken yet. We should just call it a night! I dont care about them. Ill find a way to get this item no matter what! Watching the crowd below be increasingly lively, Cao Wanqing smiled faintly. Then, she cleared her throat and said, Ahem, please be quiet, everyone! As soon as she spoke, the venue quickly regained order, and the previously incessant whispers disappeared without a trace. This was a clear indication of Cao Wanqings standing in the eyes of these wealthy businessmen and celebrities. Im sure you cant wait to bid for the auction item provided by Yibai, right? This is indeed a very special dress. Pausing for a moment, Cao Wanqing continued, Its been said that an item itself has no value, and its often only its owner who can give it value. As soon as she finished speaking, the venue erupted into thunderous apuse. At this point, Xiao Shun couldnt help butugh, Hehe, Miss Cao really has a way with words. Its obvious that shes trying to raise the price for your evening gown, and shes doing it wlessly! Mo Yibai gave him a disgruntled look, What, do you really think this dress is worthless in your eyes? Haha! Xiao Shunughed and continued, Miss Mos battle garb, how could I dare to make a casual evaluation? Hmph! Mo Yibai snorted heavily and then shifted his gaze to the pristine evening gown on the stage, expressing his concern, I wonder who will be able to win this evening gown tonight. I hope it wont be disrespected! After hearing this, Xiao Shuns heart stirred, feeling a bit unsettled, but he didnt say much. Meanwhile, Cao Wanqings melodious voice rang out from the stage. Starting bid at one million dors. Please ce your bids! Five million! Ten million! As soon as she finished speaking, two shocking bids came from the front row almost simultaneously. Five million came from Zhou Xiaobin, while Shen Mohan offered ten million! Damn, theyre leaving me with no way out! What the hell, who bids like that? I dont ept it! Damn, the two big shots from Northleap have started bidding. It seems like this evening gown has nothing to do with us anymore! Inside the venue, some people were clearly not happy. But there was nothing they could do. After all, with two major figures like Zhou and Shen involved, the other businessmen didnt dare topete. In Northleap City, the Zhou and Shen families held the top positions, and the conflict between them was hard to resolve. As for other families, they simply didnt have the qualifications to participate in thisgrandmercial warfare. However, tonight, someone was obviously not satisfied. Holding up the sign with a bold and powerful shout, they proimed, Ten million and one dor! Upon hearing this offer, everyones jaws dropped, and all eyes turned to the source of the bid. Hey, isnt that the kid who raised the bid earlier? Does anyone even bid like that? It seems to be working, after all, the organizers didnt specify how much the bid increments should be for each round! Suddenly, many people began to realize, and the venue became lively once again. Ten million and two dors! Ten million and three dors! Ten million and fifty dors!N?velDrama.Org owns this. Cao Wanqings expression on the stage became somewhat annoyed. She had never expected someone to be so shameless and exploit a loophole in the auction. At this moment, as she felt irate, her sharp and furious gaze swept across Xiao Shun, the one who started all of this. It was all because of this jerk; otherwise, things wouldnt have turned into such a mess. Just as Cao Wanqing was lost in thought, the bidding had already been raised to ten million and two hundred dors by an unknown bidder. This made Cao Wanqing so angry that she wished she could jump down from the stage and give Xiao Shun a good beating right now! Coincidentally, she wasnt the only one feeling infuriated. Shen Mohan and Zhou Xiaobin were also greatly annoyed by Xiao Shuns actions. One had raised the bid by four million, the other by five million, setting off such an extravagant beginning, all to deter those who coveted the evening gown. Yet this young mans intervention hadpletely derailed the auction! Damn it! Unable to bear it any longer, Zhou Xiaobin angrily shouted, Fifteen million! Chapter 585: Play to the End Zhou Xiaobin was determined to get his hands on whatever Mo Yibai had to offer, even though he had suffered many losses in his pursuit of this national goddess. His resolve as an ardent fan remained unchanged. Of course, the bidding price he was offering now was enough to match his status. But just as Zhou Xiaobin was feeling confident, an untimely voice emerged. Twenty million! Naturally, it was Mr. Shen Mohan, who had harbored feelings for Mo Yibai since their university days, going to great lengths during those ignorant years just to be an honored guest of the goddess. Despite numerous rejections, Shen Mohan relentlessly pursued her, seemingly refusing to give up until the bitter end. Today, he decided to no longer stay low-key and make sure Mo Yibai knew of his unyielding determination. Coincidentally, he was not the only one deciding toe out of the shadows today. Twenty million and one dor! Xiao Shunzily raised his sign, exuding an unabashedly arrogant demeanor. Im actually delighted that youre participating in the bidding, Mo Yibai said, but could your offer show a little more sincerity? Seeing Xiao Shunpeting for her item with others filled Mo Yibai with joy, but the unexpected bid left her feeling somewhat unsatisfied. Suddenly, Shen Mohan, seated in the front row, erupted in anger, leaping up from his chair and ring at Xiao Shun, his face contorted with malice. What do you mean! he demanded. Hmph, hes just a small-time yer with a narrow mindset, Zhou Xiaobin remarked with a mocking tone, unable to contain himself any longer. With the leading figures speaking out, the others naturally joined in, creating a bustling atmosphere. This is going to be quite a spectacle. Offending two big shots from Northleap in one go, this kid is in for some trouble! Damn, who wouldve thought there would be such a show at tonights event. Even if we gain nothing, its still worth it! Exactly, my journalist friend was the only one not allowed in. Otherwise, tonights auction would have been a major news story! Amid the chatter, Xiao Shun nced casually at the furious Shen Mohan and then at the disdainful Zhou Xiaobin, and said, Do you have some misunderstanding about me? Misunderstanding? Shen Mohan sneered. What are you, to think you could cause a misunderstanding with me? Some people are just like this, thinking theyre all that just because they have a bit of money. Whats that called again oh right a nouveau riche! Zhou Xiaobin sneered with great arrogance. Seeing this, Cao Wanqing felt it was time to regain control of the situation. If things continued to escte, tonights auction would likely spiral out of control. Sir, please be serious. This is, after all, a charity auction. The funds raised are meant to aid disaster victims. If you continue to disrupt the proceedings, I will have to ask the staff to escort you out. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun replied seriously, Then I would like to ask, Miss Cao, are their money just money, and mine not? Or perhaps you look down on my bid of twenty million and one dor? Indeed, Xiao Shuns intent to help disaster victims was genuine. But while making a donation, he also wanted to dete the egos of both Zhou Xiaobin and Shen Mohan, to prevent these two from barking incessantly. Was that not justified? Cao Wanqing had not expected this man to be so disrespectful. She had simply reminded him to behave properly, and he had responded with extreme rudeness. Though angered, she couldnt find any grounds to argue against Xiao Shun, leaving her feeling extremely frustrated. Just as Cao Wanqing was at a loss for what to do next, Shen Mohan, in the audience, relieved her of her embarrassment. Since you, you bastard, want to y, then Ill y with you to the end and show you the difference between us! With resentment, Shen Mohan cast a mocking nce at Xiao Shun, then slowly raised his own sign. Fifty million. The room was in shock! Fifty million for an evening gown? Even if it had been worn by a queen, it wouldnt be worth that much! However, Shen Mohan paid no heed. He was the kind of person who would spare no expense for a smile. What did money matter? As long as it could make his beloved happy, no amount was too much. Suddenly, in the hushed atmosphere, a heartyugh rang out. Haha, indeed, Mr. Shen, having a rival like you truly ignites my passion! With great admiration, Zhou Xiaobin lifted his sign silently anddered, Eighty million! Like a thunderp on a clear day, this number reverberated in the ears of the audience. You two are truly admirable, showing such generosity in the face of disaster. On behalf of the people of Northleap, I offer my heartfelt thanks to both of you! Cao Wanqing expressed her gratitude as she approached the edge of the stage, bowing respectfully to Shen Mohan and Zhou Xiaobin. Although she knew that these two wealthy individuals were not genuinely concerned for the disaster victims and were merelypeting for Mo Yibais favor, their contributions were substantial. With this sum of money, many suffering individuals could receive aid, unlike some who merely paid lip service. Having this thought, Cao Wanqing couldnt help but cast a somewhat unfavorable impression on Xiao Shun. As the apuse surged like a tidal wave once again, it was evident that the des were directed at Shen Mohan and Zhou Xiaobin for their enthusiastic participation. As for Xiao Shun, it seemed that no one paid him any mind. In the eyes of the crowd, he simply didnt have the qualifications topete with either Shen or Zhou. He was nothing more than a clown. The consensus was that a couple of million was something this youngster could easily produce. However, Mr. Zhou had just raised the bid to eighty million, making it clear that Xiao Shun, an unknown, had no chance of continuing to participate. Would the situation truly shift from the earlier equilibrium of three to a head-to-head contest between dragons and tigers? Amid the thunderous apuse, Xiao Shun rose to his feet. Then, he nced at Shen Mohan, Zhou Xiaobin, and Cao Wanqing, taking in their expressions, and with a faint smile, he called out a figure.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Two hundred million! Chapter 586: Let Me Be Wild Xiao Shuns voice was like a stone thrown into a calmke, causing ripples in everyones hearts. After a moment, those ripples turned into waves of shock. My god, two billion! Is this kid just talking big? Hey, are you messing around? If you cante up with the moneyter, youll have to bear certain legal responsibilities! Someone shouted loudly at Xiao Shun. Although this was not a cautious auction, it still had all legal effects. If there were any attempts to disrupt or make false bids, the relevant authorities would not let it go easily, especially in the current disaster, such kind of righteous act could not be desecrated or disrupted by others. Amidst the doubts of the crowd, Mo Yibai stood up and walked to Xiao Shun, smiling, I can vouch for him! Instantly, the doubts vanished. Anyone that Mo Yibai would stand up for must have an extraordinary identity!Content ? N?velDrama.Org. This sudden turn of events even caught Shen Mohan off guard. He thought that fifty million would be enough to deter Xiao Shun, but after Xiao Shun directly raised the bid to 80 million, Shen Mohan was left speechless. However, after the confident Mo Yibai stood up for Xiao Shun, he dispelled his doubts. Gritting his teeth, Shen Mohan raised the bid again, Two hundred and ten million! Two hundred and twenty million! With a grim face, Zhou Xiaobin also took a chance. For people like them, a bid of two billion was no small amount, but for the sake of face, they had to grit their teeth and keep up. Being overshadowed by an unknown person, how would these two be able to continue to stay in power in Northleap in the future? Heh, werent you two bidding so happily just now? Why cant you keep up now? How boring! Xiao Shun sneered, casting a disdainful nce at Shen and Zhou. Then he continued nonchntly, Three billion! Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other, almost able to see the deep shock in each others expressions! Was this the same troublemaker who was previously only adding a dor to the bid? Or was it the same person Zhou Xiaobin who was holding two steel coins? Damn, whose steel coins are worth so much, Ive never even seen them before! Shen Mohan pointed angrily at Xiao Shun, You Before he could finish, Xiao Shun coldly interrupted, If you dont want to lose your finger, I suggest you take it back right now! As soon as he spoke, Shen Mohan suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of killing intent washing over him, as if he had fallen into an ice cer. At the same time, he could hear the unquestionable tone in Xiao Shuns words, rare for the usually arrogant Mr. Shen, a hint of fear rose in his heart. He reluctantly withdrew his pointed finger, but defiantly said, You will pay for this! Looking at Shen Mohans stern face, Xiao Shun shrugged, Ive already set my price, Mr. Shen, what about you? For some reason, Shen Mohan felt a burning sensation on his face, as if he had been pped in public, yet he couldnt retaliate. He was certainly wealthy, but what he faced was not three million or thirty million, but a whopping three billion! If he was already the head of the Shen family, it would be one thing, but as things stood, his father was still in charge and would probably live for decades. Asking him toe up with three billion now would be like plotting a coup! This was a path he dared not even think about. At this point, Zhou Xiaobin stood up, representing the majority of the Northleaprades, and firmly challenged Xiao Shun, Three hundred and fifty million! Unlike Shen Mohan, Zhou Xiaobin had a lot of liquid capital thanks to SwiftMedias profit-sharing, and he could grit his teeth ande up with three or four billion. Before anyone could cheer for Mr. Zhous move, Xiao Shun resolutely dered, Five billion! Defeated, utterly defeated! Zhou Xiaobin slumped in his chair, his hand holding the number te hanging weakly on the armrest, as if his body had been emptied in this round of bidding. Everyone knew that by this point, thepetition was no longer about Mo Yibai, but a battle between men, and it was a blow to the local power of Northleap against an external force. Contrary to everyones expectations, the ultimate victor was not them, but Xiao Shun, an outsider. This was their self-constion, the only constion that could convince themselves. Mo Yibais beautiful eyes shimmered as he stared at Xiao Shun without moving. Seeing this, Xiao Shun chuckled, Since you like this piece of clothing so much, Ill buy it and give it to you. Of course, this can also be considered as payment for your live streaming for Starline. Upon hearing the first half of his statement, Mo Yibais heart couldnt help but race, but the second half of his sentence dampened his excitement a bit. So, after all this, its just my advertising fee? Forget it, this troublesome guy! Mo Yibai sat back in his seat with a huff, turning his face away, showing no interest in talking to Xiao Shun. Hey, cant you be a bit friendlier to me? I just spent five billion on this piece of clothing for you. Probably the most expensive piece of clothing in the world, Xiao Shunined, feeling a bit disgruntled. Hmph! Mo Yibai let out a heavy snort and ignored Xiao Shun, feeling somewhat unsatisfied. Which woman wouldnt want to see a man she likes spend extravagantly for her? Unfortunately, she had encountered someone who didnt understand romance. What a nice gift, and he ruined the atmosphere with his words! Xiao Shun was unaware of Mo Yibais thoughts and assumed she was being a bit moody. He thought to himself, women are so troublesome, and he didnt bother to deal with it. Meanwhile, on the stage, Cao Wanqing was at a loss. She hadnt been particrly friendly to Xiao Shun earlier, and now, his extravagant bid of five billion left the seasoned celebrity unsure of how to react. Should she praise his generosity? But wouldnt that be humiliating herself? Yet, not saying anything might seem like treating him differently! Faced with this dilemma, Cao Wanqing was momentarily caught in a quandary. Seeing her standing there silently, the people below couldnt sit still and began urging her to start the next round. Miss Cao, please start the next round quickly. Thest auction got me all fired up. I want to personally participate in this one. After hearing this, Cao Wanqing forced a smile and, following their lead, began the next round of the auction, choosing to selectively ignore Xiao Shun. Chapter 587: The Proud Woman After the conclusion of the auction, Xiao Shun no longer had the need to continuepeting. The limelight had been taken, and there was no need to spend money recklessly. A donation of five billion dors was enough to rival the assistance some toppanies had provided to Northleaps disaster. And this donation was solely from Xiao Shun himself. Fortunately, he had received a substantial amount of money from Persimmon Commercial in Sha Haist time, or else he wouldnt have had the ability to donate to Northleap at all! Despite earning money quickly, Xiao Shun spent it as if it were water. The following auctions didnt have much to offer, except for Liu Yufeis auction item, which was acquired by Zhou Xiaobin at a high price. However,pared to Xiao Shuns five billion, his high price was insignificant. After such a staggering amount, everyone became somewhat desensitized torge numbers, and the initial excitement waned. At exactly ten oclock in the evening, the auction ended promptly. ording to the organizers statistics, the charity event had raised a total of over eight billion dors, with a significant portion contributed by Xiao Shun. After all, just Mo Yibais evening gown alone had raised five billion dors. When the meeting adjourned, many local wealthy merchants from Northleap set aside their previous biases and approached Xiao Shun, wanting to get to know this individual who could readily produce five billion dors in cash. During their introductions, these wealthy merchants showed a humble demeanor, attempting to ingratiate themselves. Even if their attempts failed, establishing a familiar face could be beneficial for future encounters. Although Xiao Shun was impatient, he weed them nheless. At this moment, Starline Healths products were only popr among the Stillwater generation. Even Harrow had not fully expanded its market. If he aimed to dominate domestically, he would need to get to know these bosses in advance for future work. Haha, Mr. Xiao, rest assured, when youe to Northleap for development, we will definitely support you wholeheartedly. There isnt a respectable biotechpany in our area. If youe in the future, it would fill this gap, one of the local wealthy merchants said upon learning that Xiao Shun was primarily targeting the health product market. The local wealthy merchants of Northleap felt relieved upon hearing that Xiao Shun was focusing on the health product market. After all, no one wanted to encounter such a formidable individual in their own field. Xiao Shun nodded politely to the group, indicating friendliness, Understood, understood. At this time, Starline is still developing the market in Harrow. We wont make a third strategic expansion for some time. But since you all are so enthusiastic, I will definitely put this matter on the agenda when I return. We will eagerly await your arrival, Mr. Xiao. We will definitelye to support you when the timees! Afterward, both sides exchanged a few more words before bidding each other farewell. Suddenly, Mo Yibai, standing nearby, looked at Xiao Shun thoughtfully and said, Why do I feel like you deliberately stole the show today? Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled without confirming or denying, Why would you say that? Youre probably nning to target the market in Northleap, right? You wanted to showcase yourself and the strength of Starline Bio at this auction, so that in the future, you can smoothly establish other Starline offices here, Mo Yibai said, his expression somewhat mischievous, outlining his thoughts clearly. Damn, these girls are all so clever! Xiao Shun thought to himself. He then smiled wryly, Well, I dont think Im as clever as you think. I just wanted to lend a hand to the Northleap disaster victims.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Mo Yibai red at Xiao Shun with resentment, Hmph, dont pretend with me. How could I not know what youre thinking? Since the conversation had reached this point, Xiao Shun no longer wanted to pretend to be aloof. He shrugged and confessed, Alright, I admit it. Thats what I had in mind. I knew you couldnt be that kind-hearted. You spent five billion on that evening gown, and it turns out theres such a motive behind it. As Mo Yibai spoke, his tone contained a hint of resentment, which Xiao Shun naturally noticed. Its not entirely for Starlines development. A significant part of it is indeed because I wanted to give back to society. Of course, as a friend, I saw that you were quite attached to that dress, so naturally, I made an extra effort to bid for it, Xiao Shuns words came from the heart, devoid of any pretense or evasion. Having heard this, Mo Yibais previously crestfallen expression was instantly reced by a look of pleasant surprise. Really? Absolutely! Xiao Shun nodded earnestly. Smart move. Ill treat you to supper when we return to the hotel! With a faint smile, Mo Yibais face was now radiant. Just then, a staff member approached the two of them and respectfully said to Xiao Shun, Sir, Miss Cao would like to see you. I wont go! Unexpectedly, Xiao Shun refused the invitation without a second thought. He harbored no positive feelings toward that woman. Um The staff member was momentarily taken aback, unsure of how to proceed. It was the first time he had witnessed someone easily and outright reject an invitation from Cao Wanqing, especially without any consideration. After all, countless dignitaries had gone to great lengths just for a chance to meet her, including those who were willing to spend a fortune. However, Cao Wanqings melodious voice came from behind the crowd at this awkward moment, Mr. Xiao, are you truly someone who holds grudges like this? Mo Yibai calmly tugged at Xiao Shuns arm and then turned to greet Cao Wanqing with a gentle smile, Miss Cao, its been a while! Cao Wanqing nodded, smiling gracefully, Indeed, its been quite some time. But as her gaze shifted to Xiao Shun, her smile suddenly stiffened. She had initially sent the staff member to invite Xiao Shun to smooth over the tension between them, but upon second thought, she felt that sending someone to extend the invitation seemed impolite, and it would be better to handle it herself. However, she hadnt expected that, despite her dignified demeanor, that rascal wouldnt give her any face. It was somewhat uneptable. I cant say for sure whether I hold grudges, but Miss Cao, you do seem quite vindictive, Xiao Shun said nonchntly. Seeing him so unabashed, Cao Wanqings expression turned somewhat irritated. Wasnt he, as a man, supposed to be more magnanimous? With this thought, she dropped the pretense and spoke assertively, I apologize to Mr. Xiao for the incident just now. But Mr. Xiao, could it be that your magnanimity isnt as great as mine, a mere girls? Goodness, do I not even have the right to be displeased? Xiao Shuns temper red, and he wanted to have a good talk with the proud Cao Wanqing. Not knowing Xiao Shuns temperament, Mo Yibai swiftly stepped between the two, separating Xiao Shun and Cao Wanqing. Chapter 588: Invitation from the Mega Star Cao Wanqing was one of the few friends within Mo Yibais circle, and at this moment, she certainly wouldnt stand by and watch Xiao Shun get into a conflict with someone else. Since Mo Yibai had already stepped in, Xiao Shun naturally couldnt continue the confrontation. He stood on the side, looking around casually, seemingly indifferent to Cao Wanqing. Cao Wanqing was infuriated by this scene. As a prominent figure, she had never been treated like this before. At this moment, Mo Yibai suddenly smiled and said, Miss Cao, you look truly captivating tonight! Upon hearing this, Cao Wanqing suppressed her anger and smiled lightly, saying, Yibai, stop ttering me. If were talking about tonights splendor, Im far from matching up to you. Indeed, at this auction, Mo Yibai was undoubtedly the most eye-catching presence. With just a single evening gown, he had caused quite a stir, eventually being acquired by Xiao Shun for a staggering five billion dors in cash. Such a transaction price was rare even at top-notch auctions. Stop teasing me, sister. Actually, Xiao Shun was just trying to contribute to disaster relief Oh, right, I seem to have forgotten to introduce both of you! Mo Yibai then stepped aside, revealing Xiao Shun who had been concealed, and slowly introduced, This is my friend, the founder of Starline Bio, Xiao Shun! Upon hearing this, Cao Wanqing couldnt help but feel astonished. She never would have thought that this seemingly insignificant man was the sessful owner of Starline. She had heard of thispany before and knew that Mo Yibai had risen to fame by shooting advertisements for it. Just a moment ago, she had been shocked by Xiao Shuns five-billion-dor bid, but now, knowing his identity, her surprise diminished. Mo Yibai then looked at the nonchnt Xiao Shun and, with a hint of resentment, said, Miss Cao, I dont think I need to introduce him to you, do I? I dont know her, Xiao Shun bluntly shook his head. These three words made Cao Wanqing raise her eyebrows in displeasure. She felt insulted, as in a country where inte ess was widespread, almost everyone knew her. This wasnt just her self-importance, but a reflection of her immense fame. Evenpared to Mo Yibai, there was still a noticeable gap. How could this guy im not to know her? It was impossible! He must still be upset about what happened at the auction just now! Mo Yibai was also taken aback, but soon realized that Xiao Shun generally didnt pay attention to the entertainment industry and rarely used social media, so it was understandable that he didnt know Cao Wanqing. After a moment of clenched teeth, she quickly stepped forward to salvage the situation, saying to the frosty Cao Wanqing, Xiao Shun is busy with work and usually doesnt pay much attention to the entertainment industry. Hes indeed a good boss! Xiao Shun touched his nose, wondering when he had be so diligent. Usually, he was the kind of boss who cked off. Cao Wanqing snorted heavily and, with an air of resentment, said, Hmph, tomorrow night, I will host a banquet at Plum Park to thank the various businessmen who attended the disaster relief event tonight. Mr. Xiao, I hope you wont be absent, so that us Northleap people can properly repay your generosity.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. As she mentioned repay, she deliberately emphasized the word, seemingly implying something significant. Xiao Shun was about to say he was busy, but before he could speak, he felt his arm being twisted. He chose to remain silent. Not wanting to linger any longer, after exchanging a nod with Mo Yibai, Cao Wanqing quickly left the scene. After she left, Mo Yibai red at Xiao Shun with frustration, asking, Why did you act that way just now? Can you me me? Xiao Shun shrugged. Didnt you see how yourdy friend treated me at the auction? Mo Yibai was speechless for a moment, then exined, Youre not usually so petty. Besides, Cao is not that kind of person. She acted that way to maintain order at the venue, not to target you. Cao Wanqing was open-minded and not one to cause trouble. The unpleasantness between her and Xiao Shun was simply due to her eagerness to help. Xiao Shun knew he wasnt petty, but for some reason, he just didnt like Cao Wanqing. Perhaps it was due to their first encounter. Coincidentally, Cao Wanqing had the same view of Xiao Shun. Herperception of Xiao Shun had no deviation. Miss Cao has significant influence in Northleap. If you could be friends with her, it would greatly benefit Starlines future presence in this area, Mo Yibai earnestly exined. This was her reason for stopping Xiao Shun from rejecting Cao Wanqings invitation. Right, youre worried my Starline Health products wont sell? Our products effectiveness is undeniable. It wont be difficult to promote it anywhere, Xiao Shun replied casually. Oh? Mo Yibai teased, giving Xiao Shun a look. Then tell me whats been happening recently in Harrow. Uh With that, Xiao Shun was left speechless. Seeing this, Mo Yibai shook her head, smiling wryly, and exined logically, Lets not talk about the products effectiveness for now. Sales are not solely determined by effectiveness. There are plenty of reasons why it might not do well. Though not a businessperson, she understood the intricacies of social rtionships far better than Xiao Shun. Fine, Ill go tomorrow night, Xiao Shun shrugged helplessly. He didnt usually care much about social rtionships. However, in this society, his personality wouldnt get him far. Therefore, for Yao Cens entrepreneurial dreams, Xiao Shun had to do some things against his will. The thought of seeing that detestable woman tomorrow night left him feeling uneasy and somewhat annoyed. Seeing Xiao Shuns reluctance, Mo Yibai became annoyed. I will apany you tomorrow night. You need to behave properly. Miss Cao is not a bad person! Got it, got it, Xiao Shun waved his hand impatiently and headed towards the hotels entrance. Chapter 589: A Resounding Slap Where are you going? Just as he had taken a few steps, a soft reprimand came from behind Xiao Shun. Scratching the back of his head, he turned around with an innocent look, Im going home. Do we really have to spend the night here in the middle of the night? Seeing this, Mo Yibai stomped her foot in frustration, Have you forgotten the scene when we entered just now? Do you think we can leave from here without a problem? Xiao Shuns scalp tightened, involuntarily recalling the scene when they entered the hotel earlier, faintly hearing the cries of those fans by his ear! Oh my goodness! Sighing, he quickly returned to Mo Yibais side, helplessly saying, With the situation just now, I reckon only a tank could get you out of here. A regr car might just get overturned by your crazy fans. Giving him a resentful look, Mo Yibai smiled, The hotel has already prepared a special passage for us. We just need to leave from there, and I guarantee no one will be able to find us. With that, she walked towards the corner of the hotel lobby, from where they could discreetly leave the hotel. After passing through the narrow passage, the two finally arrived at the hotels back door. Wait here for a moment; Ill go get the car, Xiao Shun said, throwing the car keys and heading straight for the parking lot. But at that moment, several burly men suddenly approached from the front. Initially, Xiao Shun didnt pay much attention, but when he noticed a young gentleman, a wry smile crept onto his lips, and he slowly halted his steps. Mo Yibai, not far away, also noticed, and quickly ran to Xiao Shuns side, angrily asking, Shen Mohan, what do you want to do? Shen Mohan, who had just suffered a setback at the auction, now had an expression filled with boundless anger, and was staring motionlessly at Xiao Shun. Ive said it before, those who oppose me wont have a good ending! Hearing this, Xiao Shun sneered, Haha, with limited abilities, who should be med? Limited abilities? Shen Mohan burst intoughter, Haha, what limited abilities! He was deeply affected by his failure at the auction. After all, no man wants to lose to another man in front of a woman he likes, especially someone as proud as Shen Mohan, the proud son of heaven. Shen Mohan, I advise you not to push your luck! Mo Yibai warned, stepping forward to stand in front of Xiao Shun, staring directly into Shen Mohans fierce eyes. Seeing this, Shen Mohan softened his tone, withdrawing his fierce gaze, Yibai, this is between him and me. You shouldnt interfere. Ignoring his words, Mo Yibai said firmly, He is my friend, I wont allow you to harm him! I think your rtionship is not as simple as friendship, Yibai. In some respects, I may even understand you better than you do yourself! As he spoke, Shen Mohanughed mockingly, then turned to look at Xiao Shun, his eyes filled with a chilling intent.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Im not used to being protected by a woman. Let me handle this kind of situation! Gently pushing Mo Yibai aside, Xiao Shun once again faced Shen Mohan. Xiao Shun, you Mo Yibai hesitated as she looked at Xiao Shun, her eyes filled with concern. Its okay. Just stand behind me, Xiao Shun said with a slight smile, patting her on the shoulder. Seeing this tender scene, Shen Mohan, standing to the side, was burning with rage. You are really pretending I dont exist, even showing affection in front of me. This is intolerable! Take him down! After suppressing his anger for a long time, Shen Mohan finally roared. As soon as the words fell, six burly men lined up andunched an attack on Xiao Shun without any expression on their faces. These men were all practitioners, with basically strong abilities, but to Xiao Shun, they seemed rather unimpressive! Ha! Just as Xiao Shun was about to limber up, a big, bearded man suddenly shouted,unching an attack. His arm, enveloped in an energy shield, drew a trail in the air and instantly appeared in front of Xiao Shun. Heh, interesting. With a lightugh, Xiao Shun pointed his finger, lightning fast. The speed of his finger was incredibly fast, puncturing through the energy shield on his opponents arm, and continuing to push forward! What? The big bearded man had never seen such aformidable opponent. To rely solely on physical strength to break through his energy shield was quite a feat. How could his physical body be so strong, even harder than a bullet? Full of astonishment, he suddenly felt a numbness in his arm, followed by a sharp pain that spread through his entire body like an electric current. Ah! Despite his remarkable endurance, he couldnt help but scream loudly in the face of this intense agony. Next! As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Shun took a step and appeared in front of another opponent. In the midst of the mans astonished expression, Xiao Shun pointed at his chest. The mysterious power of two-way energy worked its magic, and with tremendous force, the opponent mmed violently into a wall, leaving behind a series of cracks from the impact on the concrete wall. The burly man had already lost consciousness, lying on the ground. In just two moves, two opponents were defeated, disying remarkable strength! Seeing this, everyone couldnt help but gasp in shock. Especially Shen Mohan, who found it hard to believe! These burly men were his North Clubs senior brothers, each with formidable strength, but now In the blink of an eye, Xiao Shun had already dealt with all of his senior brothers. My goodness, six senior disciples of the North Club, and not one of themsted a minute under Xiao Shuns hands. This is unbelievable! Shen Mohan had an incredulous look on his face, staring in disbelief at Xiao Shun, who was now walking towards him. One drop after another of cold sweat fell from Shen Mohans trembling eyelids, dripping into a small puddle at his feet, causing a tidal wave of turmoil in his heart. Approaching the pale-faced Shen Mohan, Xiao Shun smirked, Mr. Shen, Im not that patient. Whether you want to use your hands or feet, its up to you. At this, Shen Mohans spirits lifted, and with courage, he yelled at Xiao Shun, Do you dare to touch me? Do you know who I am? Nonsense! Xiao Shun said coldly, and with a flick of his hand, he pped Shen Mohan across the face. Covering his swollen cheek, Shen Mohan angrily said, You Smack! Without a second word, Xiao Shun delivered another resounding p, silencing Shen Mohan before he could finish his sentence. Chapter 590 Waiting at the Door Watching as Shen Mohan, who had fallen silent, stared at him with a fierce look, Xiao Shun, expressionless, said, I dont like to waste words. One choice, do you want your hand or your foot? Shen Mohan said nothing, only staring at Xiao Shun with intensity. He didnt believe the other party would dare to act against him in Northleap. Even on this small piece ofnd, not even the godfather himself could escape the pursuit of the Shen family. Unfortunately, when Xiao Shun decided to y his hand, not even the godfather would be a match for him. Not bad, a bit of backbone, but it ends here! Casually, Xiao Shuns eyes sharpened, then he abruptly grabbed Shen Mohans arm and exerted force. Just as he intended to break Shen Mohans arm, Mo Yibai quickly rushed over and restrained Xiao Shuns hand. Let him go. After all, he is my ssmate, Mo Yibai spoke.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Xiao Shun smiled lightly and released Shen Mohans arm. Her words are more effective than your arm! With that, Xiao Shun mocked Shen Mohan, who was now sweating profusely. Looking at Shen Mohans swollen cheek in front of him, Mo Yibai sincerely advised, Lets go. Dont do stupid things in the future. Enduring his humiliation, Shen Mohan remained motionless, gazing at Mo Yibai. Have you always considered me a ssmate all these years? he asked. Mo Yibai shook her head, not answering the question. Sometimes, silence is also an answer. Seeing this, Shen Mohan smiled painfully, adding to his current embarrassment, evoking a sense of destion. Xiao Shun, you will pay for this! With those words, Shen Mohan turned and left without looking back. Stop! A voice mercilessly halted his steps. Turning around in anger, Shen Mohan challenged, What else do you want? Do you really think Im afraid of you? Mo Yibai signaled to Xiao Shun, shaking her head, indicating not to be too harsh. However, they both misunderstood Xiao Shuns intention. Pointing to the men lying on the ground, Xiao Shun sighed, Get rid of these guys too, otherwise my car wont be able to get inter! Upon hearing this, Shen Mohans determined look faltered, and Mo Yibais concern turned to astonishment. Before long, Mr. Shen, with a grim expression, finally woke up several senior brothers of the North Club, thanks to Xiao Shuns restraint. Otherwise, these guys probably wouldnt have woken up so easily. The hospitality you just showed, my master will surely seek justice for us in the future! A burly man with a beard, holding his arm, approached Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun waved his hand carelessly, Alright, alright. Have your master prepare a gift in advance. I will personally wee him when the timees! Hmph! With a snort, the bearded man and his six junior brothers left. After they left, Shen Mohan looked apologetically at the burly man, whose expression was constantly changing, and apologized, Todays matter is my oversight. I failed to investigate Xiao Shuns background beforehand, which led to the humiliation of our senior brothers. Hearing this, the burly man shook his head. This is not your fault. The North Club has always advanced and retreated together. We senior brothers cannot sit idly by when insulted. Its just a pity that Xiao Shun is too strong, and we are far from his match. Upon hearing this, Shen Mohan pretended to look deste, Xiao Shun is indeed too powerful. It might be best for us to stop here, to avoid bringing great enemies to our school. These words immediately hooked the burly man, who began to grow angry, For over sixty years, our North Club has never feared any enemy. Our master has always warned us to not seek trouble, but also not to fear it. Xiao Shun was so arrogant, our master will surely seek justice for us! As they spoke, they arrived at the imposing gate of a martial arts hall. The gate, with its green tiles and red bricks, exuded an ancient air. A sign with the gilded characters North Club hung on the crimson wooden door, disying vigorous and forceful calligraphy. Outside the gate, a junior disciple on night duty saw Cloud Return and the others returning with injuries and couldnt help but ask, Senior brothers, what happened? Cloud Return replied with a question, Has our master retired for the night? The junior disciple didnt dare to ask further and immediately replied, Master has just returned from the Cao family, so he probably hasnt rested yet. Good. Cloud Return nodded, and they stepped through the gate of the martial arts hall. Cloud Return, what brings you to me at thiste hour? A middle-aged man sat in the study, looking up at Cloud Return standing before him. This middle-aged man was none other than the current head of the North Club, Storm Spears only sessor, Qin Zhenhuan. This man was a martial arts grandmaster, with unparalleled skill in the Storm Spear technique. In Northleap, he alone had suppressed other martial arts halls. Facing his formidable master, Cloud Return didnt dare to be negligent and recounted the events that had just urred in detail. Master, tonight After listening, Qin Zhenhuan stood up with interest and walked over to his disciple. Oh, thisd was able to break through your energy shield with just a finger? He then grabbed Cloud Returns right hand and, upon seeing a bruise the size of a fingertip on his elbow, he chuckled. Thisds internal strength is not small, and his acupoint technique is exceptionally fierce. However, from your description, he gives the impression of being self-taught. Cloud Return added indignantly, Master, you must intervene for us. That scoundrel Xiao Shun even threatened to have you prepare a gift and await his arrival! Qin Zhenhuan, however, did not seem to be too concerned. After all, as a renowned martial arts master, he had no need to engage with a young man. Moreover, he was quite interested in a young and powerful person like Xiao Shun, and for a moment, he even felt inclined to take him as a disciple. Upon this thought, heughed heartily, Heh, its just youthful arrogance. When I have time, I will personally meet him. If he can be my disciple, I can train him. Though Cloud Return felt displeased, he dared not show it. He merely reminded, Master, theres no need to wait. You will have the chance to meet him tomorrow. Chapter 591 Fierce Competition What does this mean? Qin Zhenhuan looked at his disciple, puzzled. Hu Yungui hurriedly exined, The Cao family is hosting a banquet at Plum Park tomorrow, and Xiao Shun is one of the invited guests. Master, you can meet him then. He had been unaware of this, but upon Shen Mohans helpless exnation, Yungui became aware of the situation. After hearing the whole story, Qin Zhenyuughed heartily. Haha, this saves me a lot of trouble. Tomorrow at Plum Park, as the president of the Northleap Old School Society, I have topete with the Capitals Zhang family. I might as well take the opportunity to suppress that kids spirit. The evening banquet at Plum Park was not just for the charity auction; to be precise, the auction was just an excuse for the gathering. The real focus of the event was the performance exchangepetition between the North Club and the Red Lake Club. This was a showcase and fundraiser for Northleap, as well as a warm-up for the uing Hero Cup. As a giant in the Northleap martial artsmunity, Qin Zhenhuan would naturally have to participate that evening. His opponent would be a master from the Capitals Old School Society, Zhang Tiai, who was also the owner of the Red Lake Club. The match had not yet begun, but it had already be the center of attention for everyone present. Master, you must stand up for our Northleap Old School Society tomorrow. Last time at the Hero Cup, you were in seclusion, so the disciples had to fight on your behalf. Thats why we were overshadowed by the Capital. This time Yungui, full of anticipation, was interrupted by his masters wave of the hand. Do not underestimate Zhang Tiai. His strength is not inferior to mine. The Capitals Old School Society sent him to suppress us, Northleap, in front of the entire national Old School Society. The national Old School Society seemed unified, but once the power was dispersed, it became fragmented. Everyone was fighting for themselves. However, due to the recent natural disaster, the Northleap Old School Society had been weakened in terms of resource allocation. If Qin Zhenyu could not win the match against Zhang Tiai the next day, the headquarters would continue to marginalize them. Thats just how the world is. If you have the ability, you can gain more favor. If you dont, you have to swallow your pride. Although Qin Zhenhuan was capable, he was dissatisfied with some of the headquarters actions, but he had to stand up for himself and the entire Northleap Old School Society. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun and Mo Yibai returned to their hotel. In the elevator, Xiao Shun couldnt help but ask, When are you going for the interview with Zhang Jizhong? This was actually his real purpose foring to Northleap; the rest was just incidental. Seeing that Xiao Shun hadnt forgotten his promise, Mo Yibai felt warm and sweet, Tomorrow morning at nine. You rest early tonight, and well go together tomorrow. Nodding, Xiao Shun continued, You only need to go through the motions for the interview. After all, from what youve said, that big-bearded man doesnt seem like a good person. I can help you for the moment, but not for a lifetime. Upon hearing this, Mo Yibai blushed slightly. What, are you afraid Ill be harmed by other men? Man, why did her words sound so strange? Then, Xiao Shun looked at Mo Yibai with a serious expression and coughed lightly. I cant bear to see you, such a delicate flower, get stuck in the mud. Its for your own good. Do I have to be stuck in the mud then? Feeling embarrassed, Mo Yibai nced at Xiao Shun and quickly swiped her card to enter her room. Leaning against the door, her heart was pounding nonstop, but she wore a happy smile on her face. When did I be mud? Xiao Shun red at Mo Yibais closed door in frustration, then returned to his own room. There was no conversation that night, and the next day was bright and clear.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Compared to the icy weather of Harrow, the weather in Northleap these days was surprisingly good, just like Mo Yibais current mood C cloudless and sunny. At seven-thirty in the morning, Mo Yibai, fully dressed, knocked on Xiao Shuns door. With a messy hairdo, Xiao Shun yawned and opened the door. He looked at the Arabian girl in front of him and said, What time is it? Do you have to be so early? Mo Yibai, with an impatient re, exined, I have to do my makeup before the audition. If werete, we wont make it in time! Really pushing it, Xiao Shun remarked. He then went to the sofa, put on his clothes in a hurry, and took a few minutes to tidy up. After he finished getting ready, the two went to the parking lot, got into the car, and headed to the designated location. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the temporary parking lot outside the Northleap ancient city. It was only eight oclock in the morning, but the lot was already filled with numerous luxury cars, making Xiao Shuns rented Mercedes S300 seem out of ce. Frustrated, he said, Are all of these here for the audition? Mo Yibai smiled and exined, This drama by the big bearded man is the highlight of next year. The investment is said to be close to a billion, so of course, theres fiercepetition among actresses for the leading role. This is what we call an opportunity. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun sneered, It seems likepetition in the entertainment industry is also fierce. In which industry isnt it? Mo Yibai sighed, then walked towards the ancient city. They arrived at a huge studio door. Mo Yibai showed her credentials to the staff and went inside with a warm smile from the personnel. Xiao Shun, excited about entering a studio for the first time, followed her. Unbothered by the new environment, Mo Yibai had spent more time in studios than Xiao Shun had spent training. At that moment, a staff member with a smile came up to Mo Yibai, Miss Mo, the dressing room is this way. You are the 23rd candidate today, so please wait a moment! Okay, thank you. Mo Yibai smiled back and followed the staff to the dressing room. Seeing this, Xiao Shun naturally followed, only to receive a disapproving look. Sir, this is thedies dressing room. You cant go in! The staff extended their hand to stop him from following Mo Yibai. Chapter 592: Do You Know What’s Fragrant or Not? Seeing Xiao Shun being stopped by someone, Mo Yibai rolled her eyes in silence. This idiot didnt know if he was really dumb or pretending; could just anyone go in there? With this thought, she instructed, Wait for me outside. Ille out after Im done with my makeup. Shrugging, Xiao Shun gave Mo Yibai an indifferent look. For a girl, applying makeup is a lengthy process, especially since Mo Yibai was here today for a screen test for the role of Huang Rong; the makeup alone would take hours. In this huge studio, Xiao Shun, at a loss for what to do, found it hard to concentrate on anything meaningful. Unable to find anything else to do, he decided to smoke. Hiss! As he lit up and took a drag, before he could even exhale, an irate person came charging towards him. You from that department, dont you know smoking is not allowed in the studio? Can you afford topensate if you damage the equipment or the set? Get out of here! The person berated him, making Xiao Shun feel extremely embarrassed. However, since he had broken the rules first, there was nothing much to say. Sorry, my bad, Xiao Shun said sheepishly, extinguishing the cigarette and tossing it into a nearby trash can. But his attempt to defuse the situation did not satisfy the furious staff member; instead, it further fueled their anger. They continued reprimanding, Didnt you hear what I said? Get out of here right now! Xiao Shuns expression darkened as he coldly stared at the persons provocative face, knowing that they were deliberately trying to embarrass him. Just a moment ago, he had caught a glimpse of a woman nearby, a woman with a mischievous smile on her face. This woman had a brief encounter with himst night and was none other than Liu Yufei, who was at odds with Mo Yibai. He had noticed someone smoking in the studio earlier, and since there were no props or equipment around him, there was no risk of damage. It was clear that the staff member, Zhou Qi, hade to pick a fight under someone elses orders. At this point, Xiao Shun paid no attention to the self-righteous Zhou Qi and instead looked towards Liu Yufei, saying calmly, Miss Liu, dont you think this joke has gone too far? Realizing that her scheme had been exposed, Liu Yufei showed no embarrassment and instead tried to turn the tables, Is what you said to mest night too much? At this, Xiao Shun pretended to ponder and asked, I wonder, Miss Liu, what four words you are referring to? Seeing his feigned ignorance, Liu Yufei fell for it and furrowed her brows, saying, Taking advantage of someone elses territory! As soon as the words left her mouth, she realized she had been yed, but it was toote to take them back! Xiao Shun immediately smirked, looking pleased with himself, and teased, Hehe, you said that yourself, you know! You Liu Yufei was trembling with anger, feeling helpless against such shamelessness. It was because of this jerk that the good time she had with Zhou Xiaobinst night had been spoiled. Originally, Mr. Zhou had agreed to take her home after the auction to discuss in-depth and tailor-make the movie, but after Xiao Shuns interference, Zhou Xiaobin clearly lost interest and left Liu Yufei disappointed. Suddenly, a stunning figure appeared before them, her graceful posture and beautiful face even dimming the lights in the studio. Feifei, whats going on? The melodious voice, like that of a warbler, reached Xiao Shuns ears once again. Unfortunately, though the voice was pleasant, Xiao Shun was not impressed. Pouting, Liu Yufei pointed at the dazzling and alluring Cao Wanqing and said, Miss Cao, you arrived just in time. This guy just bullied me! Following Liu Yufeis gesture, Cao Wanqings expression changed instantly. What is he doing here too? Enemies meeting naturally leads to extra hostility. Seeing this, Cao Wanqing sneered, Huh, is bullying a girl something a real man does? Upon witnessing this, Zhou Qi knew it was time to get his lunch, realizing that he could only help Liu Yufei so much. At this point, Xiao Shunpletely ignored the disgruntled Zhou Qi, instead ring at Cao Wanqing, who was targeting him unjustly. Was this woman taking herself a bit too seriously? Was she being too arrogant? Miss Cao, what you said is not right. I cant be bothered to exin the reasons to you. But you immediately attacked my noble character. Do you have ulterior motives? With a sneer, Xiao Shun raised an eyebrow at the visibly furious Cao Wanqing, his arrogance palpable. You? Noble character?N?velDrama.Org owns this. Cao Wanqing almost gagged at the absurdity of it, but remembering thest question in Xiao Shuns earlier words, she grew even angrier. A me seemed to ignite in her starry eyes, and Cao Wanqing red at Xiao Shun, speaking disdainfully, Ulterior motives for you? Even if I were blind, I wouldnt have any ulterior motives towards you! Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun whistled lightly and sneered, Heh, in the end, only you know if youre really fragrant! You Now, Cao Wanqing, who had initially nned to confront Liu Yufei about the matter, was equally incensed. ying with me? Youre still too young! Feifei, lets not lower ourselves to his level. Lets go! A momentter, Cao Wanqing grabbed Liu Yufeis hand, red fiercely at Xiao Shun, and walked off towards the dressing room. Cao Wanqings appearance today, just like Liu Yufei and Mo Yibai, was topete for the role of Huang Rong. However, unlike most who sought fame and influence, she was merely a fan of Jin Yongs work. Cao Wanqing came from an unparalleled background, and her position in the entertainment industry was high. Her presence here was simply to pay homage to her idol. She had been a fan of martial arts novels since childhood, and her ideal boyfriend was someone like those invincible protagonists in the world of martial arts. For this reason, she had not yet found someone who met her standards, although she had recently heard that a certain Gu Baiyi seemed to fit the bill. Unfortunately, she hadnt had the chance to meet him. As for someone like Xiao Shun, Cao Wanqing naturally looked down on him, wishing she would never have to see him again! An hourter, Mo Yibai, dressed in ancient costume, finally emerged from the dressing room. She was already beautiful and exuded a ssical charm, but at this moment, dressed in light, elegant attire and with a pure and serene makeup, she looked even more stunning, leaving Xiao Shun dazzled. However, as this exquisite beauty, reminiscent of an ancient painting, approached him with a hint of anger on her face, she questioned the bewildered Xiao Shun, Were you causing trouble again just now? What do you mean? Xiao Shun was bewildered. Mo Yibai fumed, Miss Cao just told me inside. Dont y dumb with me here! Chapter 593: Martial Arts Instruction? Che, I thought it was something important! Xiao Shun shrugged, appearing indifferent. Mo Yibai helplessly said, Didnt I tell you yesterday, if you want to expand Starline over here in the future, its best to establish a good rtionship with the Cao family. Although the most powerful families in Northleap were currently the Zhou family and the Shen family, many people knew who the real boss was here. The Cao family, whether in politics or business, always managed to suppress these two major families. However, their focus was not on Northleap, so they were seldom mentioned by locals. Xiao Shun, of course, had no knowledge of these matters. He had never imagined that Cao Wanqing had such a family background. Choosing to be a star, what a waste of talent! Mo Yibai perhaps guessed what Xiao Shun was thinking and continued, Miss Caos pursuit of stardom is simply to apply what she has learned. She graduated from the performing arts department. Despite her beauty, shes far from being just a pretty face. No wonder this girl changes her mood so quickly, shes a talented graduate from the performing arts department. Xiao Shun felt a bit depressed, thinking it might be best to avoid contact with these method actors in the future, so as not to end up being swindled without knowing why. Just as he was lost in thought, Mo Yibai continued, I heard from Wanqing that Plum Park will be hosting a martial arts performance tonight! Whats the big deal, adding some liveliness! Xiao Shun shrugged. I heard its not as simple as just adding liveliness, Mo Yibai teased, winking mischievously, dressed like a Huang Rong warrior. Xiao Shun quickly looked away, not wanting to be the foolish Guo Jing, and coughed, Well, tell me, whats the deal with that? With a slight smile, Mo Yibai didnt continue to tease. I dont know the specifics, but it seems someone from the capitals Old School Society ising to disrupt Northleaps Old School Society. Hmm? Xiao Shuns eyes lit up, feeling a surge of excitement. A conflict in the Old School Society would be a great opportunity for him to recruit talents while he was in this precarious situation as a lone operator. With the martial arts school about to open in Harrow, it wouldnt do for the new Old School Society to remain unestablished. Seizing the opportunity of conflict between the Old School Societies in the capital and Northleap, he could recruit some talent for himself. With these thoughts, Xiao Shun became even more eager for this evenings visit to Plum Park, wanting to show his strength in the martial arts performance. Just then, a staff member in uniform approached them and spoke to Mo Yibai, Miss Mo, Mr. Zhang is waiting for you in the audition studio. Please follow me. Mo Yibai nodded slightly and followed. Xiao Shun, seeing this, quickly stepped up, gantly helping Mo Yibai by holding the hem of her skirt. With the guidance of the staff, they soon arrived at a special small studio equipped with various filming equipment and about ten staff members. Ha ha, Miss Mo, your costume is truly stunning, it really gives off a heroines charm, a bearded man in casual wear and a ck hatughed as he approached Mo Yibai. Seeing the bold beard on this mans face, Xiao Shun knew he was undoubtedly the Big Beard Zhang Jizhong that Mo Yibai had mentioned. This big bearded man appeared to be in his early thirties, his eyes full of aggression, clearly indulging in his gaze. Mo Yibai, however,pletely ignored it, as she already knew a bit about the man. Instead, she smiled and said, Thank you for thepliment, but whether Im suitable for the role, well only know after the audition. Heh heh, based on my many years of experience, this role is undoubtedly yours, Zhang Jizhong said for the twenty-third time, with a slight smirk. Of course, as long as todays audition wasnt over, he would continue using this line, relying on his many years of experience! Shall we begin? Mo Yibai smiled perfunctorily.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Of course, of course, Zhang Jizhong chuckled and walked back to a camera, shouting, All departments ready, prepare to start shooting, then gesturing for Mo Yibai to approach the stage. Wait! Suddenly, Mr. Zhang, who was fully focused, noticed something unusual and raised his hand, halting everyone. Everyone present was confused, not understanding what this big shot was up to. Just as they were puzzled, Zhang Jizhong suddenly pointed at Xiao Shun, who was sitting among a pile of prop boxes, and angrily scolded, Who the heck is this? Get the hell out of here! As all eyes turned towards the person the director was pointing at, Mo Yibai, suppressing her anger, exined to the bearded man, Mr. Zhang, this is my assistant, who apanied me for the audition. Mr. Zhang, I advise you not to point your finger at me! Xiao Shun said coldly, looking directly at Zhang Jizhong, or more precisely, at the finger he had extended. Outrageous, daring to threaten Mr. Zhang! At that moment, a middle-aged man in a suit suddenly emerged from behind Zhang Jizhong, his gaze stern as he looked at Xiao Shun. Heh, this assistant is in for it! Yeah, thats Mr. Zhangs personal martial arts instructor. I heard hes also in charge of a famous martial arts academy in the capital. I heard that a group of troublemakers came to the set before and he single-handedly took them down. Impressive, they were more than twenty people. At this moment, the person being discussed by the staff was named Wang Guobin. This man was a jack-of-all-trades, not only Zhang Jizhongs personal bodyguard but also the martial arts instructor for the crew. Additionally, he was a high-ranking member of the Red Lake Club in the capital, known for his unmatched strength. Seeing the situation turning sour, Mo Yibai spoke up to try and calm the tension. Mr. Zhang, you Before she could finish her sentence, Zhang Jizhong waved his hand expressionlessly, saying, Miss Mo, your assistant is out of line. I will teach him a lesson on your behalf. As a renowned director and a member of the esteemed Zhang family in the capital, he had never been so openly challenged. And this time, it was just an assistant who had spoken ill, making it imperative to deal with him firmly! Witnessing this, Mo Yibai knew that things wouldnt be settled today. She only hoped that Xiao Shun would try to keep a low profile and not make things worse. Chapter 594: Not Worth a Blow Just as everyone harbored their own thoughts, Xiao Shun casually strolled towards Zhang Jizhong, a yful smirk on his face. Seeing this, Wang Guobin wasted no time and swiftly blocked Xiao Shuns path. Mr. Guobin, teach this kid a lesson. He dared to be disrespectful to me. Who does he think he is? Zhang Jizhong fumed, clearly furious about Xiao Shuns earlier insolence. After all, he was renowned in the entertainment industry for his explosive temper. Whether it was a celebrity or a staff member, hardly anyone dared to disrespect him. But to think that a mere assistant would dare to threaten him. If word of this spread, what would be of his reputation? Wang Guobin stood motionless, gazing at Xiao Shun, and casually said, Young man, after you apologize, you may leave on your own. He believed dealing with this guy would only take a second at most. However, having his boss lose face, he was reluctant topletely humiliate Zhang Jizhong. Full of confidence, Xiao Shuns next words left the entire room in stunned silence.N?velDrama.Org owns this. For disrespecting me earlier, I sentence you to ten ps across the face. As these wordsnded, amidst the shocked expressions of the onlookers, Xiao Shuns figure subtly shifted, and a powerful wave of energy appeared, hurtling towards Wang Guobin. Buzz! A palm weighing over ten thousand pounds whizzed towards Wang Guobins astonished face. Startled, Wang Guobin was caught off guard by Xiao Shuns disyed strength. However, as a martial arts expert, he instinctively reacted as the thunderous palm approached. He stepped back, swiftly retreating three steps, then unleashed a fierce roundhouse kick. When I say you get pped, you get pped! Xiao Shun narrowed his brows, swiftly evading the imposing kick. Then, with a sudden lunge, he delivered a resounding p to Wang Guobins face. Furious and humiliated, Wang Guobin thought this kid was utterly ruthless, wanting to start with a p in the face without any regard for his dignity! He failed to consider that if you dont show respect, how can you expect to receive any in return? After witnessing Xiao Shuns undeniable strength, Wang Guobin abandoned his earlier disdain and his entire being exuded a formidable aura. Soon, he was enveloped by a protective energy shield. Ha, lets see how you handle this! With calmposure, Wang Guobin ceased his movements, sneering as he watched Xiao Shuns approaching p. Observing this, Xiao Shun disdainfully curled his lips, Haha, do you really think that having a shield means I cant touch you? Indeed, an energy shield possessed formidable defensive capabilities at times, but only at specific moments. For someone like Xiao Shun, who had already surpassed the Anterior stage in cultivation, the average practitioners energy shield was no different from a cotton ball. At that moment, a fierce palm wind shattered Wang Guobins outer energy shield, and the strikended on his face. p! The crisp sound echoed in everyones ears. Then, in a blink, the once arrogant Wang Guobin flew backward like a cannonball, crashing into a prop box. His legs hung limply over the boxs edge. Witnessing this scene, the entire room fell silent. Heh, thinking you can talk tough with me. Youre a bit too young for that, Xiao Shun sneered, stirring up an endless storm in Zhang Jizhongs mind. Wang Guobin was a skilled member of the Red Lake Club, and his strength was unquestionable. Thats why his uncle, Zhang Tiai, valued him. But now Contemting this, Zhang Jizhong couldnt help but nce at Xiao Shun, swallowing hard, feeling increasingly uneasy. Well settle the remaining pster. For now, lets discuss what just happened, Mr. Zhang! Xiao Shun said lightly, turning his gaze towards the apprehensive Zhang Jizhong. Upon hearing this, Zhang Jizhong felt a tingling sensation. With his powerful bodyguards defeated in just a few rounds, he couldnt seek assistance from his subordinates. He wasnt sure if the actor ying Guo Jing could help, whether he truly possessed extraordinary skills as written in the novel. What a mess this turned out to be! At this critical moment, Zhang Jizhong had to handle it himself. What do you want? he demanded sharply. At this point, he had no choice. At crucial moments, Mr. Zhang had to take matters into his own hands. I dont want anything. I just want to discuss some matters of courtesy with you, Xiao Shunsaid with a yful tone. He detested being pointed at by others, considering it extremely disrespectful and impolite. Therefore, a firm lesson was necessary. Enough, lets go! Mo Yibai immediately walked up to Xiao Shun and pulled him away. Xiao Shun didnt say much because he realized that if he escted the situation, it would greatly impact Mo Yibais future prospects. After all, he was Mo Yibais assistant now! Seeing someone step in, Zhang Jizhong breathed a sigh of relief. Despite his imposing appearance, he hadnt received the true teachings of the Zhang familys martial arts academy. In reality, he was no match for Xiao Shun. However, his incapability didnt reflect on the Zhang family. This time, their face had beenpromised, and it was necessary to salvage the situation. Zhang Jizhongs face turned dark as he said, Kid, just you wait! Its best if you dont go to Plum Park with Yibai tonight, or else Ill make you regret it! Hearing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but smirk. This bearded man was truly asking for trouble. He had just been thinking of showing off at Plum Park tonight, and this idiot had voluntarily presented himself for a beating. Im giving you this chance, Xiao Shun said, casting a smug nce at Zhang Jizhong, then left the studio with Mo Yibai. Staring at Xiao Shuns retreating figure with intense hostility, Zhang Jizhongs anger didnt subside until the other had disappeared from view. Then, he turned to his bewildered subordinates and roared, What are you standing around for? Hurry and bring him here! With a loud tter, the previously silent crew members hurriedly pulled the bruised and swollen Wang Guobin out of the prop box. Seeing the sorry state of his bodyguard, Zhang Jizhongs spine shivered. When he saw the state of his bodyguard, he turned to a nearby employee with a grim expression and said, Inform everyone, todays auditions are over. The entire crew is off for the day! At this moment, he had no mood for auditions. His heart was filled with boiling rage and resentment! Chapter 595: Have Confidence in Me In the dressing room, Liu Yufei, who had just finished putting on makeup, looked displeased as she said, What the costume fitting has been canceled? What on earth is going on? Looking at the stunning Liu Yufei in front of him, Zhou Qi swallowed hard and then exined, I heard that someone offended Mr. Zhang, which made him very angry. In a fit of anger, he canceled all the arrangements for today. After hearing this, Liu Yufeis expression not only did not ease, but instead became more curious. She asked, Who dared to make Mr. Zhang unhappy? Zhang Jizhongs position in the film and television industry was unparalleled, even top-tier stars like Liu Yufei dared not offend him in the slightest, and they had to fawn over him. So, who was the person today who didnt know what was good for them? Seeing that his goddess was curious, Zhou Qi naturally spoke. I heard that after Mo Yibai finished the fitting, Mr. Zhang immediately issued the stop-work order. Perhaps the problem lies here! Mo Yibai? Liu Yufei pondered for a moment, then smiled with a hint of schadenfreude in her expression. Hehe, if its really Mo Yibai who angered Mr. Zhang, then one less strongpetitor for the leading role against me! Hearing this, Zhou Qi put on a bootlicker smile and praised, I think you are worrying too much. With your looks, how can Mo Yibai be considered a rival? Liu Yufei, with all her charm, nced at this articte old ssmate, her expression bing even morecent. If Mo Yibai really caused trouble with Zhang Jizhong, his future in the industry would be greatly damaged. This would greatly benefit Liu Yufeis development in the film and television industry. Moreover, the role of Huang Rong was hers for the taking, especially considering that taking on such a significant role in cross-genre performance was something every star dreams of. At this thought, Liu Yufeis mood became beautiful, but after a moment, she became somewhat uneasy. Because this time, her strong opponent in the fitting wasnt just Mo Yibai, there was an even more powerful candidate. As she thought of that person, the image of that person became clear in her minds eye. In the dressing room, a graceful figure appeared. With this persons appearance, even Liu Yufei, who was known as the fairy sister, dimmed a bit. Seeing Cao Wanqings entrance, Zhou Qi also fell into a momentary state of distraction. But soon he reaffirmed his stance, stealing a nce at the somewhat displeased Liu Yufei next to him and smiling awkwardly. Cao Wanqing, of course, did not notice the changes in the expressions of these insignificant people, and she looked at Liu Yufei, whose expression seemed somewhat unnatural, with a light smile. Yufei, whats wrong? Your expression seems a little off? At these words, Liu Yufei immediately recovered, smiling as she walked over to Cao Wanqing, pretending to be surprised. Sister Wanqing, havent you heard? Cao Wanqings gaze flickered, asking, Heard what? Then Liu Yufei repeated to Cao Wanqing what Zhou Qi had just told her, word for word. After hearing the whole story, Cao Wanqing pondered for a moment and then furrowed her eyebrows slightly. I know Yibais personality, he wouldnt possibly provoke Zhang Jizhong. I think its probably that man called Xiao Shun, his detestable face is annoying wherever he goes!Content ? N?velDrama.Org. One has to admit, Miss Caos guess was spot on. However, its likely that Xiao Shun wouldnt agree with her annoying evaluation. What a joke. With his handsome face, who wouldnt find him charming? Meanwhile, Xiao Shun and Mo Yibai had already reached the parking lot. Sitting in the passenger seat, Mo Yibai looked at Xiao Shun with some concern. Maybe you shouldnt go to Plum Park tonight. Why not? Xiao Shun askedzily, lookingposed. I heard that the martial arts instructors from the original crew said that the Zhang family in the capital owns a martial arts gym and is also the president of the Old School Society in the capital. You provoked Zhang Jizhong like that, hes not going to let you off easily. Mo Yibai shook his head helplessly, feeling increasingly worried. Dont worry, I can handle this myself. Xiao Shun knew that this girl was worried about him, which moved him, but he was not the type to be afraidof trouble, especially considering that, in his view, the Zhang family was nothing to fear. I knew you wouldnt agree. If I had known earlier, I shouldnt have brought you here today, Mo Yibai said, somewhat regretful. Xiao Shun had only been in Northleap for two days, but in that short time, he had already offended several important figures. Shen Mohan and Tan Xiaobin were easier to handle, after all, they were just slightly influential businessmen. But Zhang Jizhong was different; he was not someone to be trifled with. It seems you still have some misunderstanding about my capabilities. How about Tan Haohan from Harrow before? He was quite impressive, wasnt he? But what happened in the end? With that, Xiao Shunughed indifferently, full of disdain in his eyes. Previously, when he had just brought Starline into Northleap, Tan Haohan was extremely dominant. But in just half a month, Xiao Shuns countermeasures had turned the tables, causing Tan Haohan to suffer losses and even contribute half of hispany. Mo Yibai was aware of these events and had full confidence in Xiao Shuns abilities, but this time, the opponent was clearly different. The Zhang family was a significant force in the capital, not only owning several billion-dormercial projects but also being the president of the local Old School Society. They surely had capable people under theirmand. When Zhang Jizhong invited Xiao Shun to attend the Plum Park banquet tonight, it was clearly to reim his dignity. If he went, he would inevitably be at the mercy of others. Well, I can just make sure he doesnt take the stage when the timees. I dont believe that old man can still act openly in front of me! With this in mind, Mo Yibai made up her mind to keep a close eye on Xiao Shun tonight and not let him cause any trouble. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun, on the other hand, was thinking about tonights Plum Park in a different way. He was nning how to take advantage of the opportunity to expand the influence of the new Old School Society. After a bumpy ride, the two returned to the hotel. Having quickly eaten lunch, Mo Yibai returned to the room, deep in thought. Why doesnt this woman believe in my abilities? Sigh, tonight I must let her see what Im capable of! Muttering to himself, Xiao Shun pushed open the door to his room with a wry smile. Chapter 596: Unrivaled Beauty The north wind howled, and the clear weather that hadsted for several days in Northleap finally turned gloomy in the evening, as if brewing a heavy snowfall. Xiao Shun wrapped himself in his clothes, opened the car door, and walked over, while Mo Yibai had already finished preparing and was sitting in the passenger seat. Cursing the dreadful weather, Xiao Shun started the car and headed towards a certain direction in the outskirts of Northleap. Plum Park, in the ordinary circles of Northleapsmon people, was not well-known, but for the wealthy merchants, it was considered a high temple. It was a high-end restaurant built by the Cao family in the suburbs, specifically to entertain local dignitaries. Anyone who could enter and leave here was a person of influence. The reason it was called Plum Park was because it was nted with many plum blossoms. Every winter, the scenery was so captivating that people couldnt help but be enthralled. After forty minutes, guided by the navigation system, Xiao Shun finally arrived in front of arge building. The winter sun had already set, but the ce was brightly lit, as if it were daytime. Under the illumination of high-power spotlights, it appeared luxurious and magnificent. Xiao Shun withdrew his gaze from the distance and couldnt help but exim, Its really grand! This is just the tip of the iceberg of the Cao familys power! Mo Yibais eyes also showed deep emotions, but quickly returning to his senses, he urged, Lets hurry and find a parking spot, or we wont even have a ce to parkter! Xiao Shun smiled faintly and slowly drove his car into the hotels parking lot outside. Wow, only the riche here! The cars parked here were mostly top-tier luxury vehicles, with numerous and valuable models that were even more impressive than what Xiao Shun had seen in the ancient city earlier today. Among the Rolls-Royces and Bentleys, Xiao Shun finally found a spot to park his small Mercedes-Benz. Immediately, he and Mo Yibai walked side by side towards the entrance of Plum Park. Before they had a chance to enter, they saw clusters of plum blossoms nted outside,peting in their beauty. Unrivaled beauty, announcing the arrival of spring! Suddenly, Mo Yibai sang with aplex expression, her voice filled with a hint of profound sadness that couldnt be dissipated! Between the lines, she subtly expressed the unresolved emotions between her and Xiao Shun. Of course, Xiao Shun, being a clueless person, clearly couldnt understand her girlish thoughts and only asionallymented on each plum blossom. Sigh! A sigh resounded in Mo Yibais heart, but she had be ustomed to it. As they reached the entrance, a waiter politely bowed to Mo Yibai. Please show your invitation! Mo Yibai didnt speak and handed over their invitations. Plum Park had strict security measures today, and the staff naturally dared not be negligent, carefully checking the identity of every person present. After the inspection, the waiter allowed them to enter. As they entered Plum Parks gate, Xiao Shun and Mo Yibai were instantly stunned by the beautiful scenery before them. Xiao Shun stared in amazement at the countless plum blossoms in the courtyard not far away, eximing, Wow, how many plum blossoms have been nted here! I heard that Waning Qings father particrly loves plum blossoms. Seeing Plum Park today, it is truly extraordinary! Mo Yibai said calmly. Yibai! Just then, Cao Wanings voice suddenly came from behind.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Xiao Shun pursed his lips, deliberately turning his head away, not even looking at the elegantly dressed Cao Waning. This scene undoubtedly infuriated Cao Waning, but she couldnt erupt in anger! Frustrated, she could only re fiercely at the other person and then give up. Looking at Xiao Shun, who was acting like a stubborn child, and Cao Wanqing, Mo Yibai smiled bitterly and said, Wanqing, youre really extravagant today! After all, were here to entertain the people from the capital. As a representative of the Cao family, it wouldnt do if it werent grand! Saying this with some helplessness, Cao Wanqing immediately pulled Mo Yibai aside and whispered, Whats going on today? Did that bastard offend Zhang Jizhong? Hearing this, Mo Yibai didnt know how to answer her question. However, Cao Wanqing, seeing this scene, found it somewhat unusual. Looking at the hesitant Mo Yibai, she instantly understood that this matter was rted to Xiao Shun. Yibai, youre being foolish. How could you ruin your future like this? That bastard is nothing but trouble. Ill help you smooth things over with Zhang Jizhongter! Just as Cao Wanqing finished speaking, Xiao Shun, who was beside her, frowned and said unhappily, Miss Cao, speaking ill of others behind their backs is not a good habit, you know! Upon hearing this, Cao Wanqing was slightly taken aback and murmured awkwardly, Could that bastard have good hearing? Heh heh,pared to me, his hearing is nothing! Xiao Shuns hearing was extraordinary. Although the tone of the conversation had been lowered, it still didnt escape Xiao Shuns ears. Feeling embarrassed, Cao Wanqing immediately confronted him. Hmph, eavesdropping on others conversations is not a good habit either! Damn, this woman is so unreasonable! As if I wanted to eavesdrop. Is it wrong to have keen senses? With this thought, Xiao Shun didnt bother to be polite with Cao Wanqing and retorted, Hmph, Ive seen Miss Caos skill of shifting me. Clearly, you were the one speaking ill of others first, and when I heard it, you turned around and bit me! Women, always so unreasonable! Because of hisst sentence, Xiao Shun immediately became the target of everyones arrows. After all, the woman by his side now was not just Cao Wanqing alone! Xiao Shun, are you finding ways to insult me? Mo Yibais eyebrows furrowed. If you dont give me an exnation today, it wont be over between us! Cao Wanqings beautiful eyes red at Xiao Shun fiercely. Being stared at by two beautiful women like this, Xiao Shuns heart was both pained and delighted. Even so, he remained stubborn, I didnt say anything wrong. Why should you vent your anger on me? Cao Wanqing couldnt contain her anger and grabbed Mo Yibais hand, saying angrily, Lets go, we dont need to entertain him! Mo Yibai gave Xiao Shun a fierce warning nce and then followed Cao Wanqing, clearly angered by Xiao Shuns words earlier. Watching the two women walk away, Xiao Shun shrugged indifferently. Hmph, whos afraid of who! Xiao Shun! Just as he was about to wander aimlessly in Plum Park, a suppressed voice suddenly came from nearby. Xiao Shun recognized the voice all too well-it was Shen Mohan, whom he had dealt withst night. Immediately, he turned around and greeted Shen Mohan with a faint smile. Heh heh, so its Mr. Shen! Could it be that yesterdays lesson wasnt enough for you, and you want to continue ying with me today? Just you wait, Ill show you tonight! Shen Mohan looked at Xiao Shun with confidence and a hint of a smirk on his lips. Chapter 597: Enemies Everywhere, No Need to Be Polite After listening to Shen Mohans threatening words, Xiao Shun chuckled and touched his own nose. He thought to himself that there were indeed quite a few people tonight who wanted to settle ounts with him. Previously, Zhang Jizhong, the big-bearded man, had warned him that tonight would be embarrassing for him. And now, Shen Mohan had appeared, adding to his troubles. Xiao Shun wasnt worried about this. The more trouble he faced, the more he could showcase his abilities. Hmph, scared speechless? Shen Mohan looked smugly at the silent Xiao Shun and then said sternly, Let me tell you, theres no turning back now if you want to regret it! Regret? Xiao Shun smirked and raised an eyebrow, his eyes filled with mockery as he looked at Shen Mohan. Haha, Mr. Shen, I think youre overthinking! Xiao Shun retorted. Shen Mohan snorted heavily and provocatively said, Since thats the case, do you dare to make a bet with me? A bet? Xiao Shun raised an eyebrow in surprise. I wonder what kind of bet you have in mind? If you can defeat my senior brother tonight, I will give you a piece ofnd in the outskirts of Northleap City. But if you lose, you have to give up Yibai! Shen Mohan stared motionlessly at Xiao Shun, his teeth clenched. No problem. Xiao Shun shrugged. He couldnt have asked for a better opportunity to obtain a piece ofnd. Once the market stabilizes in Harrow, he intends to expand Starline there. Shen Mohan saw through this and offered thend as a bet because he knew Xiao Shun would never refuse. Thend was worth hundreds of millions and had arge area. Originally, the Shen family nned to build an entertainment venue on it, but it hadnt been developed yet, so using it as a bet was not a big deal. For Mo Yibais sake, even if it cost billions, Shen Mohan believed it would be worth it. Moreover, the senior brother of North Club and even the master himself would personally seek justice for him. There was no way he could lose this battle. I hope you can keep your word when the timees, Shen Mohan warned with a cold nce at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun shrugged nonchntly and replied, Hehe, thats something I would like to say to you as well. Hmph! Shen Mohan grunted and walked away proudly. Heh, this guy is really attentive. I havent even nned to develop business in Northleap yet, and hes already giving me a piece ofnd. Tsk, tsk, tsk Xiao Shun smiled and shook his head, his expression intriguing. At the same time, he knew why the other side was so confident. Most likely, they had already convinced some experts from the Beidou Martial Arts Hall to deal with him. However, even so, Xiao Shun didnt feel any pressure. He was confident of winning thend. Casually strolling through Plum Park, Xiao Shun took a nce at the time and asked the waiter about the location of the private banquet room for tonight. Tonight, there was only one banquet in Plum Park, so there was no need for further inquiries. The waiter immediately and respectfully led him to the ce. Damn! Looking at the venue of the banquet in front of him, Xiao Shun couldnt help but feel a little dazed. Inside a spacious venue, there were about thirty tables arranged in a circr formation, surrounding a central arena. What the hell? Are they nning to eat while watching a fight? This hobby is indeed a bit different from the usual. As the banquet was about to begin, many people had already filled the seats at the dining tables. Xiao Shun quickly spotted Mo Yibai sitting in the front row. So, he walked over quickly. Hehe, have you been waiting for me for a long time? Mo Yibai rolled his eyes and said, I havent settled the ount with you from earlier! Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled awkwardly and said, Come on, why are you so stingy? I was just talking casually. He spoke lightly, but deep down he was secretly annoyed. This woman, not only stingy but also holds grudges! Mo Yibai was still angry at the moment, and who knew that Xiao Shun would start boasting shamelessly again. Mo Yibai raised an eyebrow and said, You dare say Im stingy? Damn it, I better keep my mouth shut! Xiao Shun was speechless, knowing that the more he spoke, the more mistakes he would make, so he decided to keep quiet. Hmph! Mo Yibai red at him angrily and turned his head away. Seeing this, Xiao Shun didnt mind and started looking around. On this table, there were only him and Mo Yibai sitting at the moment. The other guests probably hadnt taken their seats yet. But from the positions near the front of this table, it was clear that the people who could sit here probably had high status. As this thought arose, Xiao Shun saw a familiar person approaching. Hehe, Mr. Xiao, we meet again! After sitting down, Tan Haohan smiled meaningfully at Xiao Shun. Immediately, a middle-aged man in a suit sat silently next to him. Oh, hes a strong one! At the first nce of this middle-aged man, Xiao Shun sensed that he was a formidable martial artist. The high and bulging temples were enough to show a lot. With this in mind, Xiao Shunughed and said, Haha, it seems Mr. Tan is well-prepared today. Tan Haohans mouth slightly curved, and he sneered, Heh, Mr. Xiao, you were so generous at the auctionst night. As a businessman from the North, I naturally have to entertain you tonight! In his words, there was no shortage of resentment towards Xiao Shuns so-called angerst night. Today, he made it clear that he was here to cause trouble. As for the middle-aged man sitting next to Tan Haohan, he was undoubtedly a powerful helper brought by him. This persons name was Ye Xun, the deputy head of the local San Ye Martial Arts Hall in Northleap, and also a high-level member of the Old School Society. His strength was quite formidable. Haha, Mr. Tan has gone to great lengths to entertain me. It seems so, Xiao Shun said casually, smoking his cigarette with a hint of disdain in his words. Tan Haohan kept a gloomy face and didnt speak. After all, he knew that saying more was futile. It would be better to show his true intentionster! Suddenly, a voice came from not far away. Mr. Tan, youre here early.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Upon hearing this, Tan Haohan smiled lightly and said, Oh, its Mr. Shen. Haha Please have a seat. With that, Shen Mhn sat down with a confident demeanor. Apanying him was a young man with a crew cut wearing training clothes. Another skilled one! Due to theirmon enemies, both Tan Haohan and Shen Mhn had set aside their prejudices against each other and decided to team up tonight to confront Xiao Shun. While the two were chatting eagerly, the man in training clothes fixed his gaze on Xiao Shun and said expressionlessly, Are you Xiao Shun? As soon as his words fell, everyone at the table stopped what they were doing and looked at Xiao Shun, especially Shen Mhn, whose proud smile couldnt be concealed. Seeing this, Xiao Shun didnt care and said, I wonder what this gentleman wants with me? Chapter 598 – One Palm Strike, Everyone is Astonished Last night, it was you who injured my sixth junior brother and the others? The man in training attire spoke in a deep voice, his sharp gaze scanning Xiao Shuns face. Beside him, Ye Xun couldnt help but look at Xiao Shun with surprise. Before agreeing to help Tan Haohan deal with Xiao Shun, he had no knowledge of this persons strength. However, he had a rtively deep understanding of the disciples of the North Club. In Northleap, the martial arts halls of San Ye and Bei Dou were in apetitive rtionship, and the disciples of both sides often sparred andpeted, each having their own victories. But never did they expect that this seemingly ordinary young man before them could actually injure the direct disciples of the North Club. His strength was not to be underestimated. With this thought in mind, Ye Xun put away his slight contempt for Xiao Shun, but that was all. After all, he was the deputy head of the San Ye Martial Arts Hall, and teaching Xiao Shun a lesson tonight was just a casual matter. His main opponents were the experts who came from the capital. Oh, it seems this brother is here to seek revenge? Xiao Shun looked at the man in training attire with a yful expression. Seeing this, the man in training attire furrowed his thick eyebrows and said coldly, Remember my name, for I, Luo Qianyi, will make you taste the bitterness of failure. Luo Qianyi, the eldest senior brother of the North Club, had strength far superior to the other brothers in the martial arts hall. He was notparable to Yun Gui and the others who were defeated by Xiao Shun in a single move! Faced with the resounding words of this person, Xiao Shun smirked. Then Ill trouble you, because usually, its me who makes opponents taste this bitterness. I rarely experience it myself. Instantly, the atmosphere at the table turned tense and murderous. No one spoke, each contemting the situation on the arena. Mo Yibai also knew that these people were all prepared today. Feeling the tense atmosphere around her, she gently tugged at Xiao Shuns arm. Lets change tables. Xiao Shun firmly shook his head. Why change? The view here is so good. Lets sit here. Before Mo Yibai could respond, Shen Mohan on the other side spoke sincerely, Yibai, I will make you change your opinion of me. Please give me a chance. After tonight, you will belong only to me! Mo Yibai shook her head helplessly and was about to say something, but she was interrupted by Tan Haohan. Yibai, just now I discussed some contract matters with Mr. He. Although the reply was the same, please believe that this time I will offer the greatest sincerity! Mo Yibai was instantly speechless. These two guys were taking turns talking, not giving her and Xiao Shun a chance to speak. She couldnt be bothered with their intertwining affairs anymore. Whatever they wanted to do was their own business. She didnt care! And so, everyone lost interest in talking. Xiao Shun, as usual, smoked his cigarette, appearing indifferent. Just then, a voice came from afar and gradually approached, reaching the ears of everyone present. Little assistant, it seems you truly wont shed a tear until you see the coffin! As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Jizhong appeared in front of Xiao Shun with a disdainful expression. And Xiao Shuns next sentence left everyone present in shock. Get out of the way, youre blocking my view of the plum blossoms! Tan Haohan and Shen Mohan were dumbfounded, and Mo Yibais expression was also astonished. As for Ye Xun and Luo Qianyi, they stood motionless, looking at the elderly man standing next to Tan Haohan. Zhang Jizhong had never been provoked like this before. In this moment, all the past grievances surged up in his heart. He mmed the table with a loud bang and shouted, Say that again, you bastard! If your ears dont work, go see an ear specialist. Im not your parrot! Xiao Shun held his arms and sneered repeatedly. That statement made Zhang Jizhong almost spit blood in anger. He hade prepared tonight, apanied by a skilled master, with the intention of embarrassing Xiao Shun. He never expected that before he could even make a move, he would be verbally attacked instead. Damn it! Just as Zhang Jizhong was getting more and more furious, the old man standing behind him spoke in a low voice. For disrespecting the Zhang family, you shall receive a p! With these words, a fierce palm wind suddenly rose and heavily imprinted itself on Xiao Shuns face. Xiao Shun smirked disdainfully and swiftly dodged the thunderous strike like a sh of lightning. Immediately, he counterattacked, extending his long arm. Buzz! The void trembled lightly as a residual shadow soared through the air, carrying an unstoppable force, heading straight for the old mans cheek. Lu Qianyi and Ye Xun were astonished by this scene, their faces filled with disbelief. The old man also never expected that Xiao Shun could effortlessly evade his palm strike. What surprised him even more was that Xiao Shun not only evaded but alsounched a counterattack! However, as one of the representatives of the Zhang familys Hall of Cultivation, Zhang Guangfu was not an ordinary person. He quicklyposed himself, retreating to avoid Xiao Shuns attack.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Zhang Guangfus evasive movements were smooth and seamless, but what left him dumbfounded was what followed. How could this be possible? In the midst of his shock, he felt as if he had been locked onto by an invisible aura. Although he had already dodged Xiao Shuns attack, his years ofbat experience told him that it was far from over! Xiao Shuns arm darted forward like a spiritual serpent, apanied by a faint green glow, and instantlynded beside Zhang Guangfu, delivering a resounding p to his astonished face. Suddenly, a burst of silver light erupted as a silver-white spear struck like lightning, blocking Xiao Shuns path. Kid, stop! ng! Ignoring the warning, Xiao Shun heavily pped the spear, causing a deafening roar. The resulting airflow scattered and destabilized the people around. The Storm Spear was almost sent flying by this strike. Suppressing his astonishment, Qin Zhenhuan thrust the spear forward, despite the dull ache in his hand, and it firmly pierced the space before Xiao Shun. Young man, refrain from acting rashly! After that palm strike just now, Qin Zhenhuan had changed how he addressed Xiao Shun. Give me a reason. Xiao Shun stood tall, like a war god. Seeing this, Lu Qianyi became enraged, How dare you! My master told you Smack! Qin Zhenhuan swiftly pped his disciple before she could finish speaking. Then, Qin Zhenhuan slowly walked up to the silver-white Storm Spear and smiled as he exined his reason to Xiao Shun. The exhibition match has not yet begun, young man. Why be so impatient? Besides, most of the people here are ordinary folks. They cant withstand your fierce battle. Fine, Ill follow your advice. Well discuss it when I go on stageter. Xiao Shun had a favorable impression of Qin Zhenhuans demeanor. He didnt want to show off his power unnecessarily, so he nodded and sat back down in his chair. Chapter 599: The Skill of Harming Others Seeing this, Qin Zhenhuan breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at the grim-faced Zhang Guangfu, speaking indifferently, Brother Zhang, although youvee from afar, dont forget that this is Northleap, Plum Park of the Cao family. I hope you wont disrupt the rules here. Brother Qin is right, Ive taken note, Zhang Guangfu nodded in response. He believed that his previous disadvantage was entirely due to his carelessness and underestimation of the enemy. If he had been better prepared, Xiao Shun would not have had any countermeasures. Having known each other for decades, Qin Zhenhuan could easily discern what was on Zhang Guangfus mind. However, he chose not to say much because with the conflict between Xiao Shun and Zhang Guangfu, their side of the Northleap Old School Society might be relieved of a lot of pressure tonight. With this thought in mind, Qin Zhenhuan couldnt help but look at the nonchnt Xiao Shun. Recalling the palm strike from earlier, his heart surged with waves. Hmph, well see, he thought. Zhang Jizhong, seeing that matters hade to this point, no longer hastened to trouble Xiao Shun. Today, many experts from the Zhang familys Hall of Cultivation hade, and the fourth uncle before him was just one of them. Above him stood the famous third uncle! This third uncles name was Zhang Tiai, the owner of the Red Lake Club in the capital, and he was the only formidable enemy Qin Zhenhuan would face tonight. Since the harsh words had been spoken, Zhang Jizhong no longer entangled himself and sat down arrogantly across from Xiao Shun. Zhang Guangfu, on the other hand, sat beside him with a gloomy expression. At this moment, Luo Qian was covering his swollen cheek and looked at his master in disbelief. This was the first time in over ten years of following his master that he had been publicly beaten, and naturally, he was extremely annoyed. Seeing this, Qin Zhenhuan gently patted his disciples shoulder and earnestly said, Qianyi, I have warned you before, you must remember that there will always be someone stronger, even beyond that, there will always be someone stronger than the strongest. You need to keep this in mind! Luo Qian couldnt help but look towards Xiao Shun nearby, full of suspicion and uncertainty. It seemed like his master highly recognized this bastards strength! Then, Qin Zhenhuan looked meaningfully at Luo Qian and said, Do your best tonight, regardless of sess or failure, I only hope that you give it your all. Nodding, Luo Qian returned to his seat. Qin Zhenhuan patted Shen Mohans shoulder and said, Mohan, external power can only be considered external power. It can make someone strong for a while, but it cant make them invincible for a lifetime. Only ones own strength is the true power. I hope you keep this in mind. Having said that, he left gracefully. Could Master have seen something? As Shen Mohan watched his masters departing figure, he couldnt help but feel doubtful. However, he quickly let it go because his rage towards Xiao Shun was boundless, and even his masters warning couldnt extinguish it! At this moment, some people sitting at nearby tables began to quietly discuss the people at Xiao Shuns table, after all, they had witnessed the conflict just now. Who is that guy? How could he offend three big shots at the same time? You dont know? That person is Xiao Shun, a Stillwater figure. I heard he just arrived in our Northleap yesterday and embarrassed Mr. Shen and Mr. Zhou at the auction. In the end, he even bid five billion dors for Mo Yibais evening dress! Wow, thats impressive! But theres something even more impressive. I heard from a friend on the set that this person also offended Mr. Zhang today. The enraged director directly suspended work for a day. I didnt believe it at first, but after what I just saw, theres no doubt! Haha, tonight will be interesting! Amidst the lively discussions, Xiao Shun undoubtedly became the center of attention for everyone, to the point that even Mo Yibai sitting next to him seemed a bit overshadowed! At exactly 7 oclock in the evening, the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed. The voices of the people who were eagerly discussing gradually grew quieter until they disappearedpletely. On the central stage, a graceful figure appeared at this moment. It was still the ethereal Cao Wanqing, dressed in exquisite attire, capturing everyones gaze with her otherworldly beauty. Apologies for interrupting your dinner. I truly am sorry, Cao Wanqing said with a charming smile, a hint of apology on her breathtaking face. Then, she gently opened her crimson lips and continued, I believe everyone is eagerly looking forward to the uing arena performance However, during this time, I would like to invite a special guest who hase from afar toe up on stage. After all, he made a contribution to our fellow citizens of Northleap who are currently facing difficult times. A wave of apuse surged through the venue like a tide. At the same time, a spotlight focused on Xiao Shun sitting below the stage. Suddenly, Xiao Shun, with chicken grease all over his hands, appeared on the big screen, presenting an authentic image. What the heck is going on? Looking at his own confused expression on the screen, Xiao Shun awkwardly put down the half-eaten chicken leg, his smile frozen on his face. Observing this, Cao Wanqing subconsciously pursed her lips and forced a smile. Mr. Xiao Shun, pleasee up on stage to represent everyone who attended the charity auctionst night and receive our tribute, she requested. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun was taken aback, not knowing where to put his greasy hands. Mo Yibai nced at him disdainfully and handed him a few napkins. Sigh! After a hasty wipe, Xiao Shun slowly ascended the stage. Seeing Xiao Shuns disgruntled face, Cao Wanqings heart stirred, and she hurriedly asked, Mr. Xiao, do you have anything to say about your remarkable achievement? Remarkable achievement? Xiao Shun pondered for a moment and smiled faintly, Theres nothing much to say. I actually wanted to donate more, but unfortunately, Mr. Shen and Mr. Zhou didnt give me that opportunity. Its truly a pity! Shameless!Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Son of a bitch! Two angry voices murmured in the audience. And the owners of those voices were naturally the two individuals mentioned by Xiao Shun earlier. Shen Mohan was now furious, thinking that this guy was truly despicable. How could he insult someone in front of so many people? As for Zhou Xiaobin, he wished he could find a hole to hide in at this moment, his face burning with embarrassment. On the stage, Cao Wanqing didnt expect Xiao Shun to respond in such a manner to her question, leaving her somewhat caught off guard. Seeing the woman remain silent for a while, Xiao Shun coughed lightly and said, If theres nothing else, Ill go down now. Oh, is Mr. Xiao in a hurry? Cao Wanqing smiled, immediately thinking of ways to embarrass Xiao Shun further. Or perhaps the chicken leg from earlier was too delicious, making you unable to resist? she added. This statement instantly elicitedughter from the audience. Xiao Shun felt like he had been subtly mocked. Regret filled him as he realized that if he had known he would be on stage, he should have eaten the chicken leg more gracefully. My unparalleled image Chapter 600: I’m in a Hurry Under an awkward situation, Xiao Shun had a smile on his face as he said, Ahem, everyone should know that after donating five billion, my life has be extremely tight. But I am someone who sacrifices for others. Money can be earned again, but I cant resist eating this chicken leg! With this witty and humorous remark, he once again received numerous apuse from the audience. Caom Wanqing red at him fiercely and thought to herself that this persons shamelessness knows no bounds, alwaysbeling himself at every moment. She knew that continuing to praise and criticize Xiao Shun in this way was not the solution. So she put away her thoughts and decided to drive this guy off the stage to prevent him from stealing her thunder. But before she could speak, someone suddenly snatched the microphone away. When Caom Wanqing snapped back to reality, Xiao Shun beside her had already started speaking incessantly. As luck would have it, I heard that there will be an extremely exciting performanceter. I myself am very interested in martial arts. So, while Im on stage, why dont we raise some funds for Northleap again? As soon as he finished speaking, the whole venue fell silent. No one knew what Xiao Shun was up to, nor did they know how he could raise funds for Northleap once again. But Xiao Shun didnt leave everyone in doubt for long. He continued straightforwardly. I am nothing special, but I want to be the champion of today. And anyone cane on stage to challenge me, but theres a price to pay for the challenge. The person whoes on stage must pay ten million dors, and if they win against me, Ill pay them one billion. If they lose, the ten million will be donated! Goodness, is this guy crazy? No kidding, if he loses and pays one billion, but the challenger loses and pays ten million, what if they lose several times? Theyll be bankrupt! True, its very likely. After all, this is rted to the internal conflicts between Northleap and the Capitals Old School Society. This guy is trying to steal the show? For a while, there was a buzz of discussion in the audience, and everyone was shocked by Xiao Shuns words. On the stage, Cao Wanqings beautiful eyes flickered as she watched Xiao Shun motionlessly. She knew the true purpose of tonights performance, which included the grudges between Northleap, a group of martial arts experts in the capital, and even the biased policies from the headquarters. All of these would have a conclusion tonight. But this guy, he was shamelessly iming to be the champion of this performance, which was quite unexpected. With this thought in mind, she couldnt help but reprimand Xiao Shun. Are you an idiot? Do you really think you have the ability to be the champion with your level? Although her words sounded harsh, her intention was not bad. She wanted to warn Xiao Shun in advance that he couldnt be so reckless in todayspetition. Unfortunately, Xiao Shun didnt take it seriously. He smiled indifferently and said, It seems that Miss Cao has a deep misunderstanding of me. Youll know if I have the ability or notter, wont you? He couldnt help but tease, I just hope that Miss Cao wont be swayed by my handsome appearance and mysterious skills. Caom Wanqing stomped her foot in anger. Who is this guy? Its already thiste, and he still has the mood to indulge himself! Before she could continue speaking, cheers erupted from the audience below the stage. Clearly, Xiao Shuns idea had been epted by everyone! With so much money involved, who wouldnt want to give it a try? At this moment, Qin Zhenyu stood up andughed loudly. Haha, we, the Northleap Old School Society, have no objections to contributing to the disaster! As soon as the words fell, a resolute voice came from the other side. The Old School Society in the capital is no different! With this, Xiao Shuns n was aplete sess, and he was destined to be the champion today. At the same time, Ye Xun, sitting next to Tan Haohan, slowly stood up and looked towards Xiao Shun on the stage. I, Ye Xun from the San Ye Martial Arts Academy, would like to learn from you, sir! Xiao Shun smiled and nodded, then said something that was utterly provocative. Fine, lets talk business, but first pay up. Upon hearing this, Ye Xun snorted heavily. Hmph, win or lose, this ten million dors is a donation from our San Ye Martial Arts Academy! Xiao Shun on the stageughed heartily.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Alright,e on. Just to infuriate him further, Xiao Shun added, Besides, you wont win anyway. Ye Xun was so enraged by Xiao Shuns remark that he almost spat out blood and died. As the second inmand of the San Ye Martial Arts Academy, did this kid really have that much confidence? You arrogant little brat, dont just rely on your words! With an angry shout, Ye Xun stepped onto the stage. Cao Wanqing saw that things had reached this point and felt powerless to change it. Since Xiao Shun was so eager for money, she let him have it. It wasnt her business anyway. With these thoughts in mind, she shook her head helplessly, gracefully stepped away from the stage, and gave up her ce. Inside the venue, everyone put down their chopsticks and focused their attention on the two people facing each other on the stage. Hmph, this bastard is so arrogant. Lets see how Mr. Ye handles youter! Zhou Xiaobin said with a smug expression. Shen Mohan, on the other hand, smiled faintly. Zhou, you beat me to it. I was thinking of challenging him myself! Upon hearing this, Zhou Xiaobin smugly touched his nose and said, Dont worry, Shen, this is just an exhibition match. Well stop when its enough. After Mr. Ye finishes, you can have your turn and show that kid whos boss! Shen Mohan didnt respond because thats exactly what he was thinking. A match worth one billion dors. He wanted to see where Xiao Shun got so much money to lose. Of course, he didnt dwell too much on Xiao Shuns previous confrontation with Zhang Guangfu or his defeat of Qin Zhenhuan with a single palm strike. He saw it as just the two big shots going all out against a junior. Kid, I want to see if your mouth is as tough as your skills! On the stage, Ye Xun stared coldly at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun smiled calmly and extended his hand, gesturing lightly. Youll find out when you try. Ye Xun suddenly felt that he was being underestimated, and it didnt sit well with him. Even though he knew this person shouldnt be underestimated, he didnt pay too much attention to it. With a furious roar, heunched his attack first. Just let this arrogant brat see what real strength is. Since the establishment of our San Ye Martial Arts Academy He had just spoken these words when he heard three words! Next contestant! Wha What? Ye Xun was stunned and suddenly felt a terrifying energy shield rushing towards him. Then, he was forcefully sted off the stage by the impact! Hiss This scene immediately caused a collective gasp. At this moment, Xiao Shun walked to the edge of the stage, casually looking at the astonished Ye Xun, and said calmly, Time is limited, and I dont have the luxury to listen to so much history. Those things are not important either. Master Ye, my apologies, but you should go rest. Ye Xun was dumbfounded. At that moment, he didnt explode in anger but was filled with fear and astonishment! What kind of cultivation could flip him over with just his momentum alone? Chapter 601: Human Weapon Xiao Shuns disy of power just now caught the attention of some big shots, making it quite extraordinary. Master, what exactly happened just now? asked the bewildered apprentice sitting beside Qin Zhenhuan. The strength of Ye Xun from the Three Leaves Martial Arts School was well-known and undeniable. Yet, with just one encounter, he was knocked off the stage by the rtively unknown Xiao Shun. It was truly hard to ept. This kid is amazing! Qin Zhenhuan shook his head, his tone filled with astonishment. He was one of the few present who could clearly see what had happened. Immediately, the apprentice asked again, Master, is Senior Brother his match? Hearing this, Qin Zhenhuan smiled helplessly. Even Lu Qian, the eldest apprentice who could send his own Storm Spear flying, was far from Xiao Shuns level. Although the master didnt respond, the apprentice could already discern something from the expression on his face. With wide eyes filled with astonishment, he turned to look at Xiao Shun on the stage. At this moment, Zhou Xiaobin rushed to the bottom of the stage and shouted angrily at the calm Xiao Shun, Bastard! You must have used some deceitful trick; otherwise, Mr. Ye wouldnt have been knocked off the stage so quickly! These words immediately aroused suspicion in the minds of many. Ye Xun was undoubtedly powerful, being a senior member of the Northleap Martial Arts Association and the deputy head of the prestigious martial arts school. So, how could this young man in his twenties defeat him without even making a move? Indeed, when Xiao Shun released his energy shield just now, ordinary people couldnt see it clearly. In their eyes, it seemed like he hadnt made a move. Looking at Zhou Xiaobin, who was filled with righteous indignation, Xiao Shun raised an eyebrow, smiling ambiguously. Oh? Mr. Zhou seems to doubt my strength? Upon hearing this, Zhou Xiaobin snorted disdainfully, Huh, with your mediocre skills, can you be a match for Mr. Ye? Xiao Shunughed and shook his head. If Mr. Zhou doesnt believe it, you cane up on stage and test me. My strength will be revealed there. Uh Zhou Xiaobin was taken aback. He was azy businessman who rarely got involved in fights; he left that to his subordinates. He only took credit for the results. Facing Xiao Shuns provocation, he found himself in a dilemma. Suddenly, Ye Xun, standing beside Zhou Xiaobin, regained hisposure. He sincerely admitted, Enough, Xiaobin. I did indeed lose. Mr. Ye? Zhou Xiaobin was greatly surprised. Ye Xun shook his head and looked at him with a touch of destion. Lets go, dont embarrass me any further. With a sigh, he turned and left. After more than thirty years of fame, today was the first time he had been defeated so thoroughly, without any chance to fight back. Seeing this, Zhou Xiaobin nced at Xiao Shun with a cold sweat, and any previous resentment in his heart evaporated at this moment. Because he knew that this was not someone he could afford to provoke! Just as the venue fell into silence due to Ye Xuns words, a figure proudly appeared on the stage. Steadying his posture, Luo Qian bowed and said, North Club, Luo Qian also came to learn! Xiao Shun smiled slightly and asked him, Have you paid the money? Lu Qian never expected that the first sentence from the other party would be a question like this, which made his hard-won determination waver and he couldnt help but feel annoyed. Do you only care about money? Of course not. Xiao Shun replied seriously, In my eyes, I only see the Northleap disaster victims who are in dire straits. Paying money is just to prevent someone from losing and getting angry. Immediately, the audience below started buzzing withments. This kid has no shame! Damn it, Im about to throw up. I can clearly see that hes just greedy for money, but hes trying to make it sound noble! Listening to thements about Xiao Shuning from nearby, Cao Wanqing agreed wholeheartedly. She was also shocked by Xiao Shuns performance just now, but instead of being impressed, she became extremely displeased, feeling that this guy had no trace of a martial arts masters demeanor! Do you use weapons? On the stage, Lu Qianyi held a long spear and nced at Xiao Shun indifferently. Xiao Shun grinned. No need, I am my own weapon. In that case, I apologize! As soon as the words fell, Lu Qianyi stopped speaking and shook his long spear. The spearhead shot out like a venomous snake, thrusting toward Xiao Shun. Seeing this, Xiao Shun nodded in admiration. This senior disciple of the North Club still had some skills. Just this one spear was enough to be proud of! However, it was still far from enough to deal with him. Immediately, Xiao Shun suddenly extended his right hand and pped down towards the long spear. Lu Qianyis eyelids twitched, involuntarily recalling a scene that had happened not long ago in the audience below. He only remembered that Xiao Shun had used this method to contend with Masters Storm Spear, and from Masters expression at the time, one could tell the power of that palm! With this thought, Lu Qianyi retracted his long spear, avoiding Xiao Shuns thunderous palm, then swung the spear forcefully, sweeping it towards his opponents side. Buzz!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . This strike was powerful and forceful, and the spearhead friction against the air produced a faint rumbling sound. Xiao Shun, however, had a face full of indifference! Faced with Lu Qianyis unstoppable spear, he didnt dodge or avoid it. Immediately, he pointed two fingers together and pointed them at the spearhead. Ding! The spearhead collided with the fingertip, creating a sharp metallic sound that made everyone present stare in astonishment. It seemed that Xiao Shuns nickname as a human weapon was not just self-proimed! Lu Qianyi also stared in amazement at Xiao Shun. His spear technique was already impable, and even some peoples energy shields could be easily broken. But what was going on with this Xiao Shun? He could contend with his full-strength strike with just a single finger? Suddenly, his question turned into three question marks. Soon, his question marks turned into four! In an instant, Lu Qianyi felt a tremendous force surging into his body through the cold spear shaft. This force was so violent that as soon as it touched him, he felt a tingling sensation in his hand, almost unable to hold onto the spear. Before he had time to attend to the intense pain in his hand, a greater change urred within Lu Qianyis body. The immense force that passed through him surged through his limbs and hundred meridians, causing internal injuries in no time. Seeing his face alternating between pale and green, Xiao Shun said calmly, Thats enough, step down! As soon as his words fell, without any visible action from him, Lu Qianyi was actually sent flying andnded below the arena! Chapter 602: Mediocrity Just as Luo Qianyinded, Qin Zhenhuan, who was sitting in the audience, stood up. p, p, p Apuse floated between his palms. Apanying the not-so-loud apuse was hisment. What an incredible Two-way Energy, what a talented young man! When the crowd heard the phrase Two-way Energy, a sharp gaze suddenly swept towards the arena. Xiao Shun immediately reacted and looked at the person, feeling slightly surprised. Indeed, it was a peak Foundation Stage cultivator! Xiao Shun smiled slightly as he looked at the middle-aged man with white sideburns and sharp eyes. The man also smiled back, but his smile seemed somewhat stiff. Most of the people present didnt know what Two-way Energy meant, but this elderly man named Zhang Tiai had a deep understanding of it. To be able to use such a skill, one must have an extraordinary control over the energy shield, which only the grandmasters could achieve. And this young man in front of them was unexpectedly strong? At the same time, Qin Zhenhuan lightly said to Luo Qianyi, who was still unable to move from his spot in the audience, Qianyi, sit down Theres no shame in being defeated by this young man! Not to mention young cultivators like Luo Qianyi, even many older figures might not be able to match Xiao Shun. This was Qin Zhenhuans true thought, although he was somewhat superficial. After all, the strength disyed by Xiao Shun at this moment was just the tip of the iceberg! After hearing his mastersforting words, Luo Qianyis initially ashamed expression finally eased. He never questioned his mentors words. He returned to his seat and sat down, while Shen Mohan stared in astonishment at Luo Qianyi, who seemed calm. Senior Brother, you Before he could finish his words, Luo Qianyi waved his hand to interrupt, No need to say more. I am far from his match! This person is very strong! Ye Xun, who was sitting next to them, agreed. Luo Qianyi nodded, The reason I lost before to Senior Ye was due to underestimating the enemy. But after this personal test, I realized I was stuck in my own little world! Upon hearing this, Ye Xun forced a bitter smile, Hehe, before shing with the Zhang family from the capital, our Northleaps morale was already suppressed. It seems that thispetition will ultimately end in their favor. Luo Qianyi was taken aback, and his brows furrowed tightly. Todays exhibition match at Plum Park was actually a struggle between the Old School Societies of the capital and Northleap. Little did they know that before the two factions could start theirpetition, Xiao Shun had unexpectedly emerged from nowhere and caught Northleap off guard. With each passing moment, it seemed that the situation was bing more unfavorable! Simrly, most of the members of the Northleap Old School Society realized this and their faces changed drastically. As for the people from the capitals Zhang family, their faces were filled with delight. It must be said that Xiao Shuns actions just now greatly benefited the Zhang family, allowing them to reap the rewards. But can things really be that simple? Obviously, it was impossible! Xiao Shun picked up the microphone, a smile ying on his lips. This was a great opportunity to promote his New School Society, and he wouldnt let it slip away.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Ive always heard that the Old School Society has poor management, and in recent years, they have been neglecting the resource allocation among their branch associations, resulting in increasingly severe resource imbnces. I, an ordinary person, want topletely turn this situation around. Therefore, I have established the New School Society, and I am now recruiting talents during this intense period in Northleap! On the stage, Xiao Shun held the microphone firmly, every word resolute! Under the arena, the members of the Old School Society were stunned. How could someone dare to attack the Old School Society like this? They should know that this organization has stood tall in this country for countless years. How could its roots and power be overturned by a few words? New School Society? Recruiting talents? What is that? Countless cultivators were filled with confusion in their minds! Suddenly, silence fell upon the venue. Everyone remained motionless, their eyes fixed on Xiao Shun on the stage, observing this arrogant young man. Bold! Suddenly, someone stood up and shouted. That reprimanding voice, like thunder on a clear day, resounded in everyones ears. The sound waves reverberated, sweeping through the walls of the venue. Xiao Shun didnt speak, but he looked at the person with great interest. Daring to disrespect the might of the Old School Society, what are you? Zhang Guangfu red, staring directly at Xiao Shun with a mocking gaze. Heh! Xiao Shun chuckled and retorted, And what about you? Shouting and yelling at me, what are you? Suddenly, the people from the Zhang family turned grim. In the Hall of Cultivation, Zhang Guangfu held a respected position. He never expected to be ridiculed by a nobody today. It was a great insult! With a grim face, Zhang Guangfu mmed the ground and said in a resolute voice, I wont engage in pointless arguments with you. If you dont kneel down and apologize today, both our Zhang family and the Old School Society will hunt you down, even if it takes us to the ends of the earth! The Zhang family? Xiao Shun shrugged and sneered, I dont even care about the Old School Society, let alone your insignificant Zhang family. He paused, his eyes turning cold. In my eyes, all of you are nothing but farts! As soon as the words fell, the hall erupted inmotion! In this country, there were a few who would say that the Zhang family was nothing, but there was absolutely no one who would dare say that the Old School Society was nothing! After all, it was the highest realm of cultivation in this country, filled with powerful individuals who dominated the martial arts world. How formidable was this force? What were those so-called families in the eyes of the colossal Old School Society? Even so, today there was someone who wasnt afraid of death, daring to proim that the Old School Society was nothing. It was truly shocking. Just then, Qin Zhenhuan suddenly walked out with brisk steps, a light smile on his face, and spoke up to defend Xiao Shun. Haha, young people are always full of vigor. We, the elders, dont need to stoop down to their level. Brother Guangfu, you have been a renowned grandmaster for many years. Theres no need to argue with this young man. Lets get back to the main topic of tonight! Zhang Guangfu ignored Qin Zhenhuans attempt to save the situation and stared fixedly at Xiao Shun on the stage, his voice as cold as ice. Brother Zhenhuan, well talk about thepetitionter. If we dont eliminate this person today, how can our Zhang family stand in the future? As soon as his words fell, they were met with numerous agreements from the Zhang family members. We must eliminate this person! We must eliminate him! Seeing this, Qin Zhenhuan inwardly eximed, This is bad. He quickly walked to the side of the furious Zhang Guangfu, ready to offer some advice. Brother Guangfu Before he could finish speaking, Zhang Guangfu coldly interrupted, Brother Zhenhuan, this is a matter concerning my Zhang family. Please dont interfere. If you insist on doing so, then prepare for war! Qin Zhenhuans face changed, and his lips trembled, but he remained silent. He admired Xiao Shun, but the young mans actions were too provocative. After all, insulting the Old School Society and the Zhang family in their presence was undoubtedly courting death! Even if he wanted to intervene, Qin Zhenhuan was helpless. Because he represented not only himself but also the entire Northleap Old School Society! Chapter 603 – Only Me Senior Qin, theres no need to say more. Since I dare to stand here and speak these words today, it shows my determination, Xiao Shun said proudly, with his hands behind his back. He then looked down at the excited crowd from the Zhang family and sneered, I didnt originally want to be enemies with the Zhang family, but that doesnt mean Im afraid of trouble. If you insist on seeking trouble with me, I wont be polite! That being said, let me show you all today, here at the headquarters of the Old School Society, that in the face of the entire army of the capital, the New School Society, with only me, can withstand it! To challenge the entire Old School Society of the capital alone, such words were undoubtedly audacious to the extreme. Even those who considered themselves exceptional would never dare to say such reckless words in front of so many people! However, Xiao Shuns audacity was definitely backed by reason! You arrogant fool! I, Zhang Qian, wille and teach you a lesson, to see what youre really capable of Before Zhang Qian could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt an overwhelming force rushing through his body. Before he could react, he was already thrown to the ground by the surging force. You havent paid yet, Xiao Shun said indifferently. As soon as the words fell, Zhang Qian felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and then everything in his field of vision began to spin violently. Bang! Rolling on the ground, Zhang Qian finally fell off the stage. Like a dead dog! Qianer! Seeing this, Zhang Guangfu eximed in shock and quickly walked to Zhang Qians side. Grandfather, I Before Zhang Qian could finish his sentence, his eyes went ck, and he fainted. Xiao Shun! Seeing his grandson unconscious in his arms, Zhang Guangfus anger red up, and a chilling intent filled his blood-red eyes. Remember my rules, pay first when youe up, then line up one by one. I will personally send you all down, and the people of Northleap will remember you forever, Xiao Shun said with a faint smile. Damn, Ivepletely witnessed what it means to be awesome today! Damn, I have to admit that I cant match his charisma. Youre in a hurry, with your pathetic appearance, itll only take a moment for you to go up ande back down. At this moment, Xiao Shuns arrogance undoubtedly left a deep impression in everyones hearts. Lets not talk about the oue for now. At this moment, he was absolutely radiant in peoples hearts! Staring at Xiao Shun in a daze, Mo Yibai was filled with shock. At the same time, she also fantasized about how good it would be if she had such a boyfriend with unparalleled demeanor. But fantasies would never be reality. With a sigh of destion, Mo Yibai dismissed those unrealistic thoughts from her mind one by one. Suddenly, a scene kept appearing in her mind, and she couldnt shake it off. The feeling of that stolen kiss from that day remained deeply imprinted, making it hard to let go. Theplexity of Cao Wanqings emotions at this moment was no less than Mo Yibais. She could never have imagined that the person she had always considered a viin would have such a magnificent image. Although his mouth was still as vile as ever, his actions were stirring. As she thought about it, Cao Wanqings face suddenly turned red, and her gaze towards Xiao Shun no longer held the same hostility as before; it seemed to be brewing some kind of emotion. Women have always admired heroes! A meremoner, when will you speak of bravery? Zhang Guangfu roared angrily and charged towards the arena. Of course, before he took the stage, he had already made sure that his appearance fee and his grandsons fee were paid in full.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. After all, one should settle their debts! Amoner? Xiao Shun smiled faintly, strongly disagreeing with Zhang Guangfus words. Enough nonsense, I will definitely cripple your martial arts and then take you back to face punishment from the Old School Society! Having said that, Zhang Guangfu straightened his back. As his gaze locked onto Xiao Shun, hepletely shed his earlier frailty. In his sharp and piercing eyes, an undisguised intention to kill emanated. Then go ahead and try! As the words fell, Xiao Shun sidestepped and his towering figure, apanied by a gust of wind, rushed towards Zhang Guangfu. Immediately, he clenched his fist, aiming directly for the opponents chest. In an instant, brilliance flickered. A resounding dragons roar echoed, and an unparalleled gust of aura surged. The iron fist gleamed like stars. Within that dazzling light, Xiao Shuns fist was like a raging dragon plunging into the sea. Witnessing such power, Zhang Guangfu was dumbfounded. He admitted that he couldnt possibly withstand this punch! At a critical moment, an old man with white hair quietly appeared on the arena. He raised his palm from a distance and imprinted it on Xiao Shuns iron fist while murmuring something. Hold on! Get lost! With an angry shout, Xiao Shun changed his attack and unleashed a thunderous punch. The neers eyes widened, sensing the energy contained in that fist. He didnt dare to be careless. Immediately, he swiftly withdrew his own palm like lightning, evading Xiao Shuns unmatched strike. Boom! With a punch, half of the arena copsed. Amidst the flying dust and debris, a chill permeated the entire venue. With one punch, he had destroyed half of the arena. Was this still a human? The venue fell into silence. Qin Zhenhuan stared in astonishment at the scene before him, elevating his evaluation of Xiao Shun. Deep down, he admitted that even with Storm Spear in hand, he wouldnt be able to withstand a punch like that! Crack! In the midst of the silence, everyone suddenly heard a crisp p on the remaining table on the arena. Then, they heard Xiao Shuns arrogant voice. This p is what you owe me. Now you can get lost! At this moment, the dust on the stage settled. Zhang Guangfu, who had been filled with rage, now had a distinct red palm print on his face. Clearly, the sound hade from his cheek. Looking at the bewildered Zhang Guangfu beside him, Zhang Tiai red at Xiao Shun with a gloomy face and said coldly, Are you trying topletely offend our Zhang family? Xiao Shun smiled lightly and countered, Have you paid the money? Zhang Tiai angrily said, You I have only one goal. It is to overthrow the Old School Society. As for all of you, heh Xiao Shun shook his head indifferently, wearing a face full of disdain. Seeing this, Zhang Tiai suppressed his anger and warned, Lets wait and see. I hope we can still see you at the Hero Cup. I really want to see if youll be as arrogant then as you are now! Xiao Shunughed heartily, Rest assured, you will soon see how truly invincible I am. I guarantee it will be more pleasing to the eye than what youve seen today. Hmph! With a snort, Zhang Tiai quickly pulled Zhang Guangfu away and then waved his hand at the members of the Old School Society in the capital. Lets go! Chapter 604: The Show is About to Begin As the members of the Zhang family retreated, their faces filled with frustration, it was clear that this trip to Northleap by the Old School Society in the capital was a failure. But who would care about that? To all friends of the Old School Society in Northleap, the Hero Cup is the moment for my New School Society to make a name for itself. Although you may not fully understand the strength of our organization at the moment, dont worry, you will soon have aprehensive understanding, Xiao Shun said, pausing briefly and ncing at the stunned crowd below before continuing. You should be well aware of what kind of organization the Old School Society has be in recent years. I guarantee that the New School Society will never encounter such problems. Everything that the Old School Society could provide you, I can provide and even better! After saying this, Xiao Shun didnt continue with grandiose words but instead jumped off the stage. With the exhibition match over, the Plum Park banquet came to an end as well. Xiao Shun undoubtedly became the absolute protagonist of the evening, single-handedly making the members of the Old School Society in the capital leave with frustration. It was precisely because of his actions that the New School Society left a deep impression on the hearts of the Old School Society members in Northleap. But all of this was intentionally done by Xiao Shun. This trip to Northleap was quite fruitful for him. Of course, it was time to return to Harrow because an importantpetition was about to begin! Mo Yibai did not apany Xiao Shun because he had a charity performance for disaster relief in Northleap. The next morning, Xiao Shun took the earliest flight back to Harrow. Duan Jia was the one who came to pick him up. On the way, Duan Jia casually spoke while holding a cigarette. If you didnte back, I would have thought you forgot about business! Hehe, I wont forget. There are still some ounts left to settle, Xiao Shun smiled faintly, a hint of a killing intent in his smile. The scene from not long ago lingered in his mind, impossible to forget. Duan Jia smirked and flicked the cigarette butt in his hand, swiftly sending Xiao Shun back home. As soon as he entered, Zhu Que and Louis were engaged in a fight in the garden. From the scene, Louis seemed to have the upper hand at the moment. Hu stood by the side, cheering them on with an excited expression on her little face. Youre back? Zhu Que said slowly, looking at Xiao Shun as he walked in from the doorway. Yeah, Xiao Shun nodded and reached out to pat Hus round head. Then, Zhu Que gave him a meaningful look and said, Thepetition is about to begin. Xiao Shun smiled lightly and walked into the vi. I made your favorite dish today. You can eat it soon, Long Sans mother said, still wearing a kind smile on her face as she busied herself in the kitchen, her apron swaying. Thank you, Long Sans mother. Ill definitely have three bowls today! Xiao Shun smiled at Long Sans mother and quickly went upstairs. Opening the door, he saw Yao Cen tidying up his clothes inside. When Yao Cen saw Xiao Shun push the door open, she gave him an annoyed nce. So youre willing toe back? Some things got dyed, Xiao Shun said with a bitter smile. Originally, he had nned for this trip to Northleap to be a day trip at most, but he didnt expect so many things to happen, thus dying his schedule. If you dont give me a satisfactory exnation, Ill show you! Yao Cen put her hands on her hips, looking like she wouldnt let him off the hook without an exnation. Seeing her expression, Xiao Shuns smile grew even wider as he directly took out a document. What is this? Yao Cens face was full of confusion as she took the documents and quickly flipped through them. After a moment, she eximed, Where did you get such arge piece ofnd?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Hehe, someone gave it to me, Xiao Shun said proudly, raising an eyebrow. The piece ofnd she mentioned was naturally the one Mr. Shen Mohan had sent over. Mr. Shen kept his word and handed over the contract to Xiao Shun right after the dinner party. Xiao Shun then exined various reasons, but Yao Cen remained skeptical and put the contract aside. We havent even sorted out the market here in Harrow, and the development in Northleap should be put on hold for now. I didnt expect you to be so impatient and directly go to explore the market there, she said, ncing at Xiao Shun with some happiness. How could a wife like her not be delighted when her husband devoted himself so wholeheartedly to his career? Xiao Shun touched his nose, stunned by Yao Cens mixed expression of annoyance and joy. After a moment, he said, Take your time. Ive already arranged everything for you in that market. When you go there, you wont encounter as much resistance as we did here in Harrow. Got it. With that, Yao Cen kissed Xiao Shuns cheek yfully and quickly ran out. Touching his cheek, Xiao Shun shook his head and smiled wryly. It wasnt easy to deceive his wife with just a single kiss. However, he had managed to pull through the situation of going to Northleap with Mo Yibai. That evening, a group of people sat happily around the dining table and enjoyed a sumptuous dinner. Louis was naturally among them. Over the past two days, Louis had clearly integrated with the family, and no one treated him as an outsider anymore. As for his daily work, it mainly involved being Zhu Ques sparring partner. However, when Yao Cen asionally went out, he also had to act as her bodyguard. In the following days, the sun, which had disappeared from the sky above Harrow for a long time, finally rose high once again. It was a beautiful day, and Xiao Shun arrived alone at the Rivend Bay vi. Master! Yang Tiancai enthusiastically greeted his mentor from afar. Xiao Shun nodded slightly and asked, Hows your recent cultivation progress? Yang Tiancai smiled and replied, Under the wise leadership of Master and Senior Sister, Ive made rapid progress! Xiao Shun smiled and then asked, What about your Senior Sister? Shes inside. She has been busy taking care of Fatty since thest time, Yang Tiancai answered. Fatty had been receiving treatment in Rivend Bay for two days, and yesterday marked the end of the first course. He could now go home and recuperate for a while, but he would have to return here for subsequent treatments. After getting some information about Fattys current condition from Yang Tiancai, Xiao Shun walked into the vi. Song Linger was sitting in the living room, lost in thought. She had been in this state since yesterday, to the point that she didnt notice Xiao Shun approaching. Whats wrong? Xiao Shun sat down on the sofa and asked softly. Song Linger was momentarily startled, then looked up at Xiao Shun with a somewhatplex gaze. Seeing her expression, Xiao Shun smiled and said, Are you worried about tomorrow? She nodded slightly without speaking. Have a good nights sleep. Tomorrow, Ill take you and Tiancai to settle things fromst time. We need to settle the score, Xiao Shun said, patting her shoulder gently. His face was filled with confidence. Chapter 605: Departure The next day, Harrow continued with the recent good weather, clear skies stretching as far as the eye could see. Today, Yao Cen was different from before. Instead of heading to thepany early in the morning, she stayed at home and personally made breakfast for Xiao Shun. Holding a bowl of lean pork congee with preserved eggs, Xiao Shun felt pleasantly surprised. Seeing her husband staring at her, Yao Cen smiled and said, Remember to avenge Linger, okay? Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun nodded firmly, Definitely! Immediately, Yao Cen gently leaned on his shoulder and spoke slowly, I originally wanted to go with you, but I felt it would add to your psychological pressure. So in the end, I decided not to go. Zhu Que and Louis will apany you this time. Dont be careless likest time. Yao Cen had not forgotten the incident that happened during the demolition of the Stillwater building. The pitiful state of Xiao Shun and Song Linger at that time had deeply imprinted in her heart. If it hadnt been for the rescue efforts of Wang Ye and Qin Guangyuan, perhaps She couldnt bear to think about it any further. In truth, she didnt want Xiao Shun to participate in thispetition because she was afraid. However, when she thought about Song Lingers tragic experience, she couldnt find the words to persuade her husband to change his mind! Sensing Yao Cens concerns, Xiao Shun reached out and gently stroked her back, saying softly, Dont worry, nothing like what happenedst time will ur again. I promise Ille back safely. You just focus on handling things at thepany. Last time was an ident; this time, there wont be any unexpected events! He would take revenge with great satisfaction! Mm. Yao Cen had always had deep trust in her husband. At the same time, she knew that Xiao Shun had lost due to his own weakened strengthst time, which had led to his defeat at the hands of Gu Baiyi. But this time, he was different. Looking at Xiao Shun, who had already drunk tworge bowls of congee, Yao Cen pursed her lips and smiled. With such an appetite, could he really lose? Im heading to work now. You better perform well, or else youll regret it! She said with a warning tone, then stood up and walked toward the front door. Today, she didnt bring Zhu Que or Louis along but left the two powerful experts with Xiao Shun. At that moment, Louis approached from not far away and sat beside Xiao Shun. Randomly, he asked, Is that person strong? Xiao Shun tilted his head and thought for a moment before saying, Theyre okay. Are they stronger than you? Heh. Xiao Shun smiled ambiguously, then put down the bowl in his hand and patted Louis shoulder. Seeing this, the corners of Louis mouth curled up slightly, revealing a yful smile. Before long, the three of them drove to the Rivend Bay vi area. Looking at Yang Tiancai and Song Linger waiting at the gate, Xiao Shun smiled faintly and opened the car door. Are you ready? he asked, looking at his two disciples at the gate. Were ready! Yang Tiancais face was filled with excitement. He had long wanted to show off his skills in front of his master, and todays Hero Cup was undoubtedly a great stage to showcase his personal style! Compared to Yang Tiancais eagerness, Song Linger seemed a bit silent. In response to Xiao Shuns question, she didnt answer, only nodding slightly. Seeing this, Yang Tiancai quietly walked to Xiao Shuns side and asked, Master, whats wrong with Senior Sister? Shes been like this since yesterday. I asked her, but she didnt say anything. Xiao Shun frowned, knowing that the girl probably hadnt recovered from thest incident. She had been deliberately trying to forget. But with the Hero Cup approaching, it was impossible to hide her emotions any longer. With this in mind, Xiao Shun pointed to the car behind Yang Tiancai. Tiancai, go wait in the car. I have something to discuss with your senior sister. Upon hearing this, Yang Tiancai touched the back of his head and walked away with a suspicious look on his face. Xiao Shun walked up to Song Linger, whose expression seemed strange, and asked softly, Linger, what are you thinking about? Song Linger stared at Xiao Shun motionlessly, her eyes filled with hidden worry. After hearing her, Xiao Shun took a deep drag of his cigarette and blew out smoke rings casually. Are you worried about Gu Baiyi? Song Linger shook her head. Its not just him. After all, many high-ranking members of the Old School Society wille to watch thepetition, and we She didnt continue, but her expression became even more concerned. Indeed, Gu Baiyi alone could only be considered a formidable opponent for Xiao Shun, who had fully recovered and climbed even higher. But in this Hero Cup, it was not just Gu Baiyi who would challenge Xiao Shun. After all, he was no longer the vice branch head of the Old School Society, and he was preparing to support another force that couldpete against the Old School Society. In this case, how could the big shots of the Old School Society turn a blind eye? The answer was definite: this Hero Cup would be extremely difficult for Xiao Shun. Linger, you are my disciple, and you were treated like thatst time. If I dont help you get justice, what kind of master would I be? As soon as the words fell, Xiao Shuns aura became even more intense. His previously calm expression suddenly turned serious. Seeing this, Song Linger felt a warmth in her heart, knowing that her master was truly serious this time. Lets go, Master will help you seek revenge. After saying that, Xiao Shun took Song Lingers hand and walked straight toward the car on the side of the road. Zhu Que in the car, seeing the expression on Xiao Shuns face, couldnt help but smile. Looks like hes getting serious. Louis nodded in agreement. Yeah, Im quite looking forward to it. Watching the two foreigners ying dumb charades, Yang Tiancai was speechless. Then he helplessly said, Can you two masters please put away your guns and stop polishing them? It puts a lot of pressure on me sitting in the middle! Zhu Que and Louis ignored his words and continued to focus on wiping their firearms, their expressions and movements almost identical. This is so annoying! Yang Tiancai covered his forehead, looking like he had nothing to say. What about Wen Yao? After getting in the car, Xiao Shun realized that he hadnt seen Wen Yao since he came back yesterday, so he couldnt help but ask Song Linger. Song Linger replied, She went out yesterday to get something. She said she would wait for us at the entrance of the venue tomorrow. I see. Thats why I havent seen her. Xiao Shun smiled slightly and started the car. On the way, he asked about Wen Yaos changes in the past few days. He received the unanimous answer from Yang Tiancai and Song Linger: Fully recovered. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun didnt ask any further questions and focused on driving towards thepetition venue.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Chapter 606 Provocation After a bumpy ride, thepetition venue came into view. Harrow had spared no effort to host the Hero Cup event, having built a temporarypetition venue on the outskirts half a month ago. The venue, about the size of a football field, had four arenas and seating for a thousand spectators. It was rumored that the ticket prices for this event had skyrocketed to a hundred thousand in the hands of scalpers, with front-row seats reaching astronomical figures. Those fortunate enough to attend were either wealthy or influential. After parking, Xiao Shun and hispanions met with Wen Yao at the entrance of the venue. Wen Yao had slimmed down noticeably in the past few days, but in Xiao Shuns eyes, she was still far from fully recovered and would need to soak in medicinal baths a few more times to regain her strength. After exchanging a few words, Wen Yao hesitantly said, Originally, due to my injury, I hadnt nned on participating in thispetition. But after hearing Linger mention it, I found myself looking forward to it, so I decided toe and broaden my horizons! Her strength was not weak, but previous training errors had hindered her progress. With hope for recovery, she intended to validate her learning. No one was surprised by this. Shortly after, the group hurried into the venue. Upon entering, Yang Tiancai was awestruck. Wow, to think they could build such an open-air arena in just half a month. It truly lives up to the title of building maniac! Everyone nodded in agreement. Xiao Shun and hispanions had already arranged their participation qualifications through Duan Jia the day before, with a total of three identity cards handed over to the staff by Xiao Shun. Wen Yao had also taken care of her qualifications the day before when she came out. After verifying everyones identities, the young staff returned the cards to the four of them, then gestured towards a nearby area. Theres a dedicated area for thepetitors to rest ahead. You can go over there and wait for the start of thepetition! ncing over, they saw about a dozenpetitors already seated in that area, each with an eager expression. The staff then looked at Zhu Que and Louis apanying Xiao Shun and said, The event also has a designated area for attendants and family members, right next to thepetitors rest area! Thank you! Xiao Shun nodded at the person and then proceeded to the designated area. Louis and Zhu Que, after bidding him farewell, also headed towards the designated viewing area. Their task for today was very simple, as Yao Cen had put it, absolutely no room for any mishaps! Originally, Zhu Que was hesitant to promise this, but now with Louis by her side, she readily agreed to Yao Cens deployment. If she teamed up with Louis, theirbined strength wouldnt simply be one plus one, but would show geometric growth. Just imagine, Louis confronting enemies up close with the spirit pattern inscribed on his body, while Zhu Que used spirit pattern weapons to shoot from a distance. What a powerfulbination that would be! For the past few days, Zhu Que and Louis had been studying thisbat n. Now, they were able to coordinate seamlessly. Im really interested in this person named Gu Baiyi, Louis said with interest while sitting in his chair. Youre no match for him, Zhu Que replied calmly. What if we team up against him? At most, we can only hold him off for five minutes, and thats with a mindset of facing death. Upon hearing Zhu Ques resolute answer, Louis couldnt help but show a trace of shock in his eyes. Two world-ss assassins teaming up could only hold out for five minutes, and thats under desperate circumstances. How formidable must this person be? At this thought, Louis subconsciously looked in the direction of Xiao Shun. Perhaps only he could deal with someone so formidable? He wasnt just pondering; he was questioning himself. At that moment, Xiao Shun and Song Linger, among others, walked into the preparation area and sat down. Facing the uingpetition, Xiao Shun felt calm and free of worry. His goal had been clear from the start-forceful revenge! Shortly after they sat down, a few people suddenly entered the area. Wen Yao happened to be looking in their direction and her expression changed upon seeing them. The group consisted of her cousin Wen Ting, Wen Yan, and their cousin Wen Xuan. Soon, the three from the Wen family also noticed Wen Yaos gaze, and for a moment, they appeared extremely surprised. After all, Wen Yao no longer looked as bulky as before and had regained her previous graceful figure. However, their surprise was short-lived. Once they regained theirposure, their faces were filled with mockery. Hey, isnt that our cousin Wen Yao? It seems like your recent weight loss is working well for you. Did you eat some kind of weight loss medicine? The effect is so good? Wen Ting sneered, taking slow steps toward Wen Yao. Wen Yan, not to be outdone, smiled and said, I heard that taking those kinds of medicines has significant side effects. By then, cousin, you might end up even fatter than before. You might end up as fat as a pig! Haha, thats right! Wen Xuan burst intoughter, his smile filled with mockery. Yang Tiancai couldnt bear to listen any longer. Although he hadnt known Wen Yao for long, he was very fond of this gentle and kind girl. How could he sit still when she was being humiliated like this? He stood up from his chair, his gaze cold as he looked at the three people mocking Wen Yao. You bunch of! Before he could finish his sentence, Wen Yao had already pulled him back. Seeing Yang Tiancai, his face full of anger for her sake, Wen Yao couldnt help but feel touched and shook her head at him. Tiancai, its okay. Seeing this, Yang Tiancai said indignantly, Since you called me genius brother, how could I let others treat you like this?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . As they were talking, Wen Xuan suddenly sneered at Yang Tiancai. Huh, where did this idiote from, daring to be so arrogant? The Wen family held a revered position in Harrow, and even the richest man, Tan Haohan, showed them great respect. It was unexpected that they were now being looked down upon by an unknown person. The three siblings naturally wouldnt let this go. Despite Yang Tiancai often appearing jolly and carefree, he was a strong and formidable loose cultivator. Faced with such ridicule, of course, he couldnt bear it. So, he red resentfully at the arrogant Wen Xuan and, without looking back, said to Wen Yao, who was holding his arm, Sis, dont stop me. Today, I must make this guy kneel and beg for mercy! Seeing Yang Tiancai in a fury, Wen Xuan sneered disdainfully. Just a piece of trash, and yet he dares to meddle in our Wen familys business? With your abilities, I could crush you with just a flick of my finger! Chapter 607 The Number One of the Zhang Family Wen Xuan looked down upon Yang Tiancai, a casual cultivator, quite a bit. Or perhaps it would be more urate to say that he looked down on anyone beside Xiao Shun. After all, what could one expect from someone who surrounded themselves with trash? At this moment, Xiao Shun, who had been silent for quite a while, finally spoke. Genius, speak once youre on stage. Alright, Master! Only then did Yang Tiancai suppress his anger and nodded at Xiao Shun. One could disregard others words, but one dared not disobey the Mastersmand. Despite being just a casual cultivator, Yang Tiancai held the master-disciple rtionship in higher regard than some sect disciples. Wen Ting chuckled lightly. Hmph, with his skill, hell probably be instantly defeated once hes on stage. Im afraid we wont even have the chance to meet him. Wen Yan followed with a sneer, Sister, youre overestimating him. When those participants strengths are revealed, most likely they wont even have the courage to step onto the stage. If you want topete with me on stage, youd better return to cultivate for several decades. By then, the Hero Cup wont even consider someone like you, perhaps there will be a ce for you in the Elderly Cup! With that, Wen Xuan couldnt help but burst intoughter, looking quite pleased with himself. As he was mocked, Yang Tiancais gums were nearly bitten to shreds, but he still held back his anger. Beside him, Wen Yao wore a face of apology, feeling guilty towards Yang Tiancai. If it werent for her, Yang Tiancai wouldnt have been humiliated. At that moment, Xiao Shun didnt even nce at the three siblings from the Wen family. Instead, he lightly patted Yang Tiancais shoulder. Some people just like to talk, and all we need to do is hit back with our strength. Upon hearing his words, Wen Xuan became furious. Xiao Shun, what do you mean? Are you implying that my Wen family only knows how to wield words? The Wen sisters also red coldly at Xiao Shun, their faces frosty. Xiao Shun remained expressionless. I speak the truth, and there will naturally be someone to prove it for me. With that, he looked toward Yang Tiancai. Seeing this, Yang Tiancai smirked. Master, rest assured. Im renowned for dealing with all sorts of challenges. Ill leave these guys to my disciple, guaranteeing they wont even be able to speak! Instantly, the Wen siblings turned pale with anger. But they knew that further entanglement was futile, as it would only make others think that the Wen family only knew how to wield words. Thus, the three of them red fiercely at Xiao Shun and Yang Tiancai, leaving Wen Yao with a meaningful look before departing. Wen Yao looked apologetically at Yang Tiancai. Im sorry, its all because of me Dont worry. Yang Tiancai waved it off. You can rest assured, Genius Brother will definitely help you get revenge! Burning with anger, he resolved that once he won the first round, he would directly challenge Wen Xuan in the second round. ording to the rules, the victor had the right to choose their next opponent, provided that their opponent had already progressed to the next round. This rule was a unique feature of the Hero Cup, intended to provide a fair tform forpetition among opposing families, preventing private conflicts. This was a very humane rule, and Xiao Shun was quite satisfied with it, as he had already chosen his opponent for the second round. At that moment, a group of people entered the preparation area, apanied by an angry roar. Xiao Shun! Looking in the direction of the voice, Xiao Shun smiled. It turned out to be Zhang Qian, who was overturned by a wave of his energy at Northleap. Zhang Qian had fully recovered and now stood behind a young man, ring coldly at Xiao Shun. Facing the mans icy gaze, Xiao Shun smiled faintly. Whats the matter? Zhang Qian gritted his teeth. Today, we must settle the score between you and my Zhang family! Zhang Qian had reluctantly epted his defeat at the hands of Xiao Shun, but he couldnt forget the public humiliation of his grandfather by Xiao Shun. This enmity couldnt be ignored. At the time, Xiao Shun didnt think there was anything wrong with his actions. After all, Zhang had been disrespectful first. Could Xiao Shun agree to be publicly humiliated because of an unpleasant interaction between him and Zhang Jizhong? Just then, the young man standing in front ofZhang Qian spoke up. On the day at Northleap, did you humiliate my uncle and disrespect my third uncle? Hearing this, Xiao Shun nced at the man, but couldnt discern anything from his demeanor. However, individuals like him were often more terrifying in terms of strength. Anyone who could contain their own aura was undoubtedly a master, likely proficient in controlling their energy shield, and their strength was not to be underestimated. With a nonchnt nod, Xiao Shun replied, Yes, I did. Very well! The young man, named Zhang Feiyang, smiled faintly. Remember this name in the future! As he spoke, the preparation area erupted with astonishment. Is this Zhang Fei, the young prodigy of the Zhang familys Hall of Cultivation? Ive heard hes already ted to be the next head of the Hall of Cultivation, and his strength is said to rival even the family head. Ive also heard that among the younger generation, his strength is among the top three! Darn it, I thought I could secure second ce in thispetition, but now I can only hope for third with this guy around! This remark made the boastful man the target of everyones ridicule, and sharp gazes converged on him, leaving him speechless.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Zhang Feiyang paid no attention to the ttery. He simply gazed at Xiao Shun, his eyes calm andposed. His participation in the Hero Cup was solely topete with the number one of the younger generation, Gu Baiyi. As for the grudge between the Zhang family and Xiao Shun, it was merely a side issue. At this moment, Zhang Feiyang didnt care much about Xiao Shun. Even though he had recently defeated his uncles, he remained confident. Within the Zhang familys Hall of Cultivation, aside from the long-secluded ancestor, his strength already surpassed all the elders. In the second round, I will reim justice for the Zhang family! Leaving these words lightly, Zhang Feiyan walked away. Heh, kid, youd better have someonee collect your corpse early! Zhang Qian sneered repeatedly, warning Xiao Shun, then quickly followed Zhang Feiyan. Chapter 608 The Competition Begins Inside the preparation area, many peoples attention is now focused on Xiao Shun. They show great interest in this person who has offended both the Wen Family and the Zhang Family. The Wen Family is not much, just a rtively powerful martial arts family in Oars. However, the Zhang Family ispletely different. It is a renowned martial arts family in the capital, with control over a powerful organization like the Hall of Cultivation. Additionally, they also hold the position of the President of the Old School Society in the capital, far beyond what the Wen Family canpare to. It is indeed surprising that this young man dared to offend such prestigious families. Such a person is either extremely powerful or simply reckless. Master, the person just now seemed very strong! At this moment, Yang Tiancai slowly approached Xiao Shun and whispered.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Based on his cultivation, he could discern the strength of Zhang Feiyang. This persons aura is extremely restrained, a rare expert, Xiao Shun nodded, fully agreeing with his disciples observation. At nine fifty in the morning, the venue was already packed to capacity. In just ten minutes, the Hero Cup, which had been absent for three years, was about to officially begin. The audience was eager, and the contestants were ready, creating an unprecedented excitement. A tform stood to the east of the venue, where several high-ranking members of the Old School Society were seated. At this moment, an elderly man with white hair slowly began to speak. Have you heard about the situation in Northleap? With these words, a slender middle-aged man nearby slowly set down his teacup, sneering. Hmph, the New School Society such arrogance! Xiao Shun intends topletely break away from our Old School Society; we cannot let him stay, another person said assuredly. Dont worry, Gu Baiyi wont allow this trouble to persist, the middle-aged man said, his gaze slowly shifting to a corner of the tform. There sat a young man, eyes closed and dressed in flowing white robes. Exactly at ten oclock, the emcee, who had been speaking incessantly for ten minutes, finally ended his long and tedious opening speech, holding a microphone. Immediately, a huge screen suddenly disyed the names of eight people. These eight individuals were the first batch of contestants selected. Yang Tiancai was fortunate; he was the first of Xiao Shuns group topete. And, coincidentally, his opponent was one of the three siblings of the Wen Family, Wen Yan. Haha, being handsome makes a difference; even the heavens are on my side! Yang Tiancai couldnt help butugh heartily, ncing at Wen Yan, who was not far away, with a defiant look in his eyes. He had been holding in his frustration for quite a while! Wen Yan, however, was not easy to deal with. In response to Yang Tiancais provocation, she just snorted coldly, disying some arrogance. This girl has quite the character; lets see how I deal with youter! Raising an eyebrow, Yang Tiancai confidently left the preparation area. Because there were four tforms for thepetition, each pair of contestants had topete in their designated tform. Yang Tiancai and Wen Yan were assigned to the fourth tform located to the west. The tforms were made of special materials, as they had to withstand the attacks of the contestants. Due to the high cost of the materials, the tforms had a rtively small area, only seventy square feet. Nevertheless, it was sufficient. Even though thepetition had not officially begun, Yang Tiancai took the initiative tounch a verbal attack on Wen Yan. You little girl, I remember your arrogance earlier. I just hope you can continue to be arrogantter! In response, Wen Yan retorted, With your uselessness, in an instant, I can make you roll off the stage! After saying this, she ruthlessly left a shallow mark on the tform with the whip in her hand. Damn! Yang Tiancais eyelids twitched; he felt he had underestimated her. He hadnt expected this sharp-tongued girl to have some skill up her sleeve. At this, Yang Tiancai sneered, Heh, just based on you? Although he had been surprised by Wen Yans disyed strength, he wasnt overly concerned. His strength had indeed beencking before, but during the time he spent with Xiao Shun, his progress had been rapid. After all, Song Lingers special training wasnt just talk! Meanwhile, Xiao Shun and the others below the tform remained motionless, their eyes focused on the screen not far away. Due to the four tforms, there were four screens in total. Xiao Shun and the others had no interest in the other three matches; they were solely focused on the screen broadcasting Yang Tiancai and Wen Yans battle. Yao, how strong is your eldest sister? Song Lingerasked. Yao replied, She is slightly weakerpared to me, but within the Wen Family, she should be considered a young and talented martial artist. However, she probably wont be a match for Brother Tiancai. As she said this, Yao couldnt be certain. Since she met Yang Tiancai, she had only seen him either refining elixirs or being brutally tormented by Song Linger, leading to his miserable state. So, she was somewhat uncertain at the moment. Seeing a hint of worry on Yaos face, Song Linger reassured her, You can rest assured. My junior brother is quite formidable slightly weaker than me and our master, thats all. Xiao Shun, who was nearby, couldnt help but smile at this. Song Lingers strength was more than enough to overwhelm Yang Tiancai, often leaving him shouting in pain. Seeing Song Linger now able to exchange jokes with Yao, Xiao Shun couldnt help but feel relieved. It seemed that this girl had finally eased up. Just then, Xiao Shuns gaze suddenly sharpened as he looked towards the elevated tform to the east of the venue, where a young man in white robes was sitting, fully embracing the wind. After a while, Xiao Shun withdrew his gaze, a meaningful smile ying at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, the venue erupted into a fervent round of apuse. Within the tide of apuse, the enthusiastic voice of the host rose above the rest. Thepetition has officially begun! With these words, the entire venue waspletely ignited. All eyes turned towards the center of the venue. The Hero Cup had officially begun! Chapter 609: Debut At the moment the match began, Wen Yans eyes sharpened, then she swung the long whip in her hand fiercely towards Yang Tiancai not far away. Whoosh! The lingering shadow of the whip whistled, and in an instant, it arrived beside Yang Tiancai. Hehe! Seeing this, Yang Tiancai grinned, then he suddenly exerted force with his feet, leaping into the air to dodge the oing whip. Before bing Xiao Shuns disciple, he was almost famous for selling pellets, and his strength was not remarkable. However, after the discipline from Song Linger these days, his cultivation was iparable to his past. Even though facing the talented youth of the Wen family, Yang Tiancai remained undaunted. After evading Wen Yans fierce whip, he didnt retreat but instead advanced, closing in on her. Hmph, is that all? Wen Yan sneered, then flicked her wrist. The whip that had missed its mark changed direction, attacking from behind Yang Tiancai. You little brat, let me show you my prowess! Being looked down upon like this, Yang Tiancai was extremely annoyed. Immediately after, he snorted in anger, instantly activating his protective energy shield, intending to directly withstand Wen Yans whip. Just a guy who sells pellets, why should I botherpeting with him? Disdainful, Wen Yans eyes turned cold, her strength increasing. Smack! The whip heavily struck Yang Tiancais protective energy shield, producing a loud and crisp sound. Hmm? Suddenly, Wen Yan was stunned, staring nkly at Yang Tiancais intact protective energy shield. She had put a lot of strength into that whip just now. A regr practitioners energy shield couldnt have withstood that whip, but this pellet seller managed to do so? Looking at Wen Yans slightly bewildered expression, Yang Tiancai smirked, Hehe, surprised, arent you? As he spoke, he raised his palm and then activated his energy shield,unching it towards the distracted Wen Yan. Under the arena, Xiao Shun withdrew his gaze from the match and looked at Song Linger, who was focused on the screen, and said, Looks like you havent spared your efforts in training your junior these days! Hearing this, Song Linger smiled. No way, my junior was simply too unskilled. If I wanted a good sparring partner, I had to train him as quickly as possible. Xiao Shun shook his head helplessly. He was well aware of Yang Tiancais previous capabilities, and there was no way he could be this powerful on the arena now! He didnt know how Song Linger had trained him, but she had managed to train her junior in such a short time. After thinking for a moment, he had an idea in mind. So, he smiled and said to Song Linger, Did you make your junior a guinea pig? How did you know? Song Linger looked embarrassed. Xiao Shun smiled wryly, Hehe, besides pellets, what other way is there to rapidly improve someones strength in such a short time? This was a very obvious thing! It was well known that cultivation itself was a gradual process, but there was a shortcut in this process. Using pellets to enhance cultivation was undoubtedly a method for many practitioners to rapidly gain powerful strength. Due to her alchemy background, Song Linger had received quite a few natural treasures from Xiao Shun. Moreover, she also possessed some extraordinary formtions, conditions sufficient toy the foundation for Yang Tiancais increased strength. Indeed, a master is a master; nothing escapes your eyes!Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Caught red-handed, Song Linger didnt deny it and readily admitted to the matter. In fact, she had wanted to use this matter to gain some credit with Xiao Shun, but she hadnt even spoken, and her master had already seen through her. One should not excessively rely on pellets, as it can lead to dependency. Cultivation requires gradual progress in order to establish a solid foundation. Xiao Shun spoke with emphasis and depth. I understand! Song Linger stuck out her tongue, looking like she had learned a great deal. Ah! Just as the two were conversing, Wang Yao, who had been engrossed in watching the match on the screen, suddenly eximed. Immediately, the two focused their gaze once again on the ongoing match! On the stage, Yang Tiancai finally broke through Wen Yans fierce attacks and arrived in front of her. Hehe, its over! With a lightughter, Yang Tiancai heavily pped the panicked Wen Yan. And the reason Wang Yao had eximed earlier was due to this scene. Wen Yans strength was well known to Wang Yao; although her whip technique was superb, her hand-to-handbat skills were extremely weak. Being ambushed by Yang Tiancai at this moment naturally meant trouble for her. As a result, Wen Yan, facing Yang Tiancais fierce assault, became flustered and at a loss. Due to the close distance, her whip was ineffective, and she could only watch as Yang Tiancais hand printnded on her shoulder. Arent you going to admit defeat yet? Looking at the pale-faced but determined Wen Yan, Yang Tiancai hesitated slightly, and the force of his palm diminished. Wen Yan, full of determination, said, My big brother wont let you off. He will avenge me! Hmph, Im not afraid of him at all! With that, Yang Tiancais expression turned extremely serious as he heavily patted Wen Yans shoulder. In that moment, all the energy contained in his palm burst forth onto Wen Yans delicate shoulder. Ah! In pain, Wen Yan let out a miserable cry as she fell off the stage. In this battle, Yang Tiancai emerged victorious. Despite his graceful final move, he had been constrained by Wen Yan all along. After all, her whip was just too agile, making it quite challenging for him within a certain range. Even so, with his extensivebat experience, Yang Tiancai took a risk and managed to advance to Wen Yans position, and from there, the advantage was his. At the same time, in the preparation area, Wen Xuan red angrily at Xiao Shun. How dare your people injure my sister! Xiao Shun, expressionless, said, Fighting has no mercy. If youre afraid of getting hurt, what kind of cultivator would you be? Fine, very well! Wen Xuans gaze darkened as he stared fixedly at the nonchnt Xiao Shun, and said coldly, I hope that when Yang Tiancai is severely injured by me in the next round, youll speak to me the same way! At this, Xiao Shun calmly stated, You wont have the chance to encounter him, because your next opponent is me. With that, he stood up and walked towards the preparation area. Wen Xuan was momentarily stunned, then looked towards therge screen not far away. After the battle between Yang Tiancai and Wen Yan was over, a new set of opponents appeared on the screen, precisely Xiao Shun and Wen Xuan. Haha, very well! Retracting his gaze, Wen Xuanughed heartily and strode towards arena number four. He had long been fed up with Xiao Shun. He had originally thought that both sides would only have a chance to face off in thetter half of thepetition, but unexpectedly, they were facing each other in the very first match. It truly was a stroke of luck for him! Chapter 610 – A Highly Anticipated Round Watching the figures of Xiao Shun and Wen Xuan as they departed, Wen Yaos face disyed a trace of worry. Seeing this, Song Linger asked with confusion, Whats wrong? Wen Yao shook her head, sighing, Ah, I just hope Mr. Xiao doesnt go too hard on themter. Despite often being marginalized by her siblings in the Wen family, she still felt a deep sense of belonging to the family. Even for those family members who often mocked and taunted her, she held good intentions. In my opinion, the master should really teach those people a lesson and help you vent your anger! Song Linger looked at Wen Yao angrily. If she had been treated as poorly as Wen Yao, she would have left long ago and not cared for those backstabbers! Wen Yao didnt respond to Song Linger, only lifting her head to look at the tform where Xiao Shun was. I hope you wont beg for mercyter, she murmured. Wen Xuan stood proudly on the tform, looking disdainfully at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun just smiled faintly, not responding. Seeing this, Wen Xuan seemed to sense provocation and angrily said, Just because you dealt with Tan Haohan, you think you can roam freely in Harrow. Dont show off; its just a small Harrow! The Wen family was generally aware of recent events around Oars richest man, but they had no reaction. After all, it didnt affect their familys development. They werent in Harrow, so they had no worries. Xiao Shun, with interest, looked at Wen Xuan and said, Even in a small Harrow, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Arrogant! Wen Xuan scoffed, At best, you are no dragon or tiger, just a little reptile! There are always greater heights beyond what we know, Xiao Shun responded calmly. Wen Xuan sneered. So much nonsense, I bet youre afraid, arent you? Afraid? He shrugged, wearing a mocking smile, and asked, Why should I be afraid? Such arrogance! It seems you gained a lot of confidence from Tan Haohans side! Wen Xuan nced coldly at Xiao Shun. My confidence is inherent, I dont need anyone to give it to me. Xiao Shun lightly patted his clothes, his eyes full of pride. Harrow was a strategic high ground that Xiao Shun had to upy. He needed this city to promote the New School Society and expand its influence. Tan Haohan was never a concern for him. Before he could develop the New School Society, he would remove all obstacles one by one! First Tan Haohan, then the strength of the Old School Society. While Xiao Shun was lost in his thoughts about his next move, Wen Xuan spoke again. Ive seen many fearless people, but in the end, they all knelt at my feet. Today, you will be no different!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Is that so? Xiao Shuns eyes shot two gleams as he stared, unmoving, at the shameless Wen Xuan. Seeing this, Wen Xuan sneered, his tone mocking. Haha, with your trash-like status, you still dream of controlling Harrow and overthrowing the Old School Society. Its nothing but a pipe dream! Now, Ill show you the oue of your arrogance, and its just one word-death! Xiao Shun was already tired of the conversation, eager for the match to begin. This guy is so annoying! At this moment, the other three matches had also ended. Aside from Xiao Shun and Wen Xuan, the other three pairs ofpetitors had also appeared on the tforms. On the first tform, wearing a flowing white robe, Gu Baiyi stood, making his opponent tremble with fear, devoid of any fighting spirit. On the second tform, Zhang Feiyang looked aloof, his sharp gaze not on his opponent, but fixed on Gu Baiyi on the first tform, exuding strongbat intent! In the eyes of the crowd, the participants on the other tforms couldntpare at all. After all, the reputation of these two individuals was too great! One was Gu Baiyi, known as the top figure among the younger generation. The other was the first genius since the establishment of the Hall of Cultivation in the Zhang family. Both were outstanding, making others pale inparison! Damn, Im having a hard time keeping up with this round of matches! Indeed, Gu Baiyi and Zhang Feiyang are among the top experts of the younger generation. We should learn from them. I feel sorry for their opponents! In the preparation area, the participants were discussing the uing matches vigorously, filled with anticipation. But Song Lingers gaze atthe disy screen at this moment no longer sparkled as it had just moments ago. Her gaze seemed distant, her expression pale, clearly lost in painful memories. At this moment, Wen Yao tightly held Song Lingers hand,forting her, Dont worry, Mr. Xiao will surely win today. Wen Yao had also heard Song Linger mention the conflict between Xiao Shun and Gu Baiyi thest time, and knew about the serious injuries both master and disciple had sustained in that battle. Seeing Song Lingers changed expression, she quickly realized the reason. After hearing Wen Yaosforting words, Song Linger nodded heavily, trying to encourage herself. Yes, master will definitely win this time! At the same time, in the audience area, Tan Guangqi sat side by side with a young woman, both watching the tform intently. Seeing Tan Guangqis expressionless face, the woman spoke slowly, Have you still not changed your mind? Upon hearing this, Tan Guangqi turned his gaze towards the beautiful woman beside him, looking worried. Xiao Shun has already absorbed Persimmon Commercial, and even seized half of Tans Groups power. Hes incredibly strong. But Miss Wei Rong is asking me to seek revenge against him at this time. Isnt she leading me to a dead end? I already told you earlier, Xiao Shun is definitely going to die today, he will die at the hands of Gu Baiyi. Once Xiao Shun is dead, the rest will be nothing more than a group of weaklings, not worth fearing! Wei Rong smiled, her bright eyes exuding a sense of satisfaction. She harbored a deep hatred for Xiao Shun and couldnt wait for time to pass so she could witness his death at the hands of Gu Baiyi! I need to think about this again; its a matter of great importance. Tan Guangqi pondered. I believe you will give me an answer soon, Wei Rong said with absolute confidence, smiling slightly. At the same time, the bell announcing the start of the matches once again rang out in the venue. Immediately, all eyes converged on the tforms. Among them, the most attention was undoubtedly focused on the first tform. The second tform followed, then the fourth. As for the battle on the third tform, no one paid any attention to it. With the ringing of the match bell, the first to engage inbat was on the third tform, while the other three tforms remained calm. Chapter 611 Clash Across Space On the fourth tform, Xiao Shuns gaze was fixed on the first tform. His eyes grew deep. Heh, you dont have a chance to fight him, because Im going to eliminate you now! Wen Xuans mouth curled into a cruel smile as he unsheathed his Light Feather Sword, swaying it to conjure several sword flowers that sted towards Xiao Shun. In an instant, a fierce gust swept across the tform, the imposing force like giant waves crashing towards Xiao Shun. Wen Xuan truly lived up to his reputation as one of the most outstanding young disciples of the Wen family. His first move was already so shocking. But at this moment, faced with Wen Xuans powerful strike, Xiao Shun didnt even budge an inch, his gaze still firmly fixed on the ethereal figure in white, Gu Baiyi. Suddenly, a powerful aura surged from beside Xiao Shun. This aura instantly scattered all of Wen Xuans sword qi attacks and swept towards all directions! This Wen Xuan was stunned, then he suddenly found himself like a small boat caught in a storm, swaying in the violent aura. Immediately, he spurted out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying off the tform. Bang! Wen Xuans body heavily crashed onto the edge of the first tform, losing consciousness. This sudden turn of events silenced the entire venue. In the quiet atmosphere, Xiao Shuns previously umted aura finally erupted. Boom! A loud explosion resounded as a devastated crater formed at Gu Baiyis feet. But Gu Baiyi remained calm, his gaze fixed on Xiao Shun not far away. The gazes of both parties finally met once again. Suddenly, a fierce killing intent surged from within Gu Baiyi. This intent materialized into a wave that instantly transformed into a sh, shing towards Xiao Shun! Seeing this, Xiao Shun expressionlessly lifted his wrist and made a gesture in the air. A burst of energy shot out from his hand, colliding head-on with the killing intent from Gu Baiyi. Boom! The energy and killing intent collided, creating a loud explosion in the void. Rolling waves of energy swept out from the center of the collision, instantly engulfing the entire venue. It seems like I shouldnt have let you gost time! Gu Baiyi turned to face Xiao Shun, standing with his hands behind his back. You still have one chance today, said Xiao Shun coldly. Gu Baiyi chuckled lightly, No, its you who still has one chance! The cryptic conversation between the two puzzled the surrounding audience. No one came forward to exin their words, because in this moment, Xiao Shun and Gu Baiyi only had each other in their eyes. Gu Baiyis expression turned icy. Today, no one wille forward to help you. Death is the ultimate fate for insolent challengers like you! Xiao Shun shook his head and smiled faintly. Today, I will make the New School Society famous once again, and you, Gu Baiyi, are just the stepping stone for me to achieve that! Interesting! Gu Baiyi calmly said, With your strength, you think you can use me as a stepping stone? Xiao Shun replied, Whether its true or not, youll soon find out. Gu Baiyi nodded, Indeed I look forward to our final battle. Heh, please keep your anticipation. I will give you a satisfactory ending, Xiao Shun said before turning and leaving. Watching his retreating figure, Gu Baiyis eyes filled with a chilling intent. A strong desire to kill pervaded his heart. If not for the rules of thepetition, he would have unleashed his thunderous killing technique on Xiao Shun, a disrespectful person.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. But he was just a defeated underling, how dare he act so arrogantly? At this moment, the participant who was battling Gu Baiyi on the second tform suddenly let out a scream. Immediately, a figure crashed heavily onto the ground below the tform, leaving only Zhang Feiyangs proud figure on the tform. As for how he won, the audience didnt see it at all. Because everyones attention was drawn to the conflict between Xiao Shun and Gu Baiyi, they didnt have the spare capacity to pay attention to Zhang Feiyangs battle. This undoubtedly made Zhang Feiyang, who was always proud, very annoyed. Wherever he went, he was always the center of attention, but in todays Hero Cup, he became a supporting role. This naturally made him very unhappy. So Zhang Feiyangs cold gaze swept past Gu Baiyi and Xiao Shun, wanting to make these two people, who had embarrassed him, suffer in the future. Especially Xiao Shun, he was now on Zhang Feiyangs hit list! Xiao Shun, for no reason, you injured my son, you must give my Wen family an exnation today! At this moment, an old man suddenly descended from the high tform, blocking Xiao Shuns path with a fierce expression! This person was named Wen Zhongxian, the second uncle of the Wen family and also Wen Xuans grandfather. At the same time, he was a senior member of Harrow Old School Society and specially came to watch todayspetition! But Wen Zhongxian never expected that his grandson, who should have had the strength to achieve a good ranking, was actually eliminated in the first round and even seriously injured. This made him very angry! Give us an exnation? Xiao Shun, looking at the furious Wen Zhongxian, sneered. Why should I give your Wen family an exnation? After hearing this, Wen Zhongxians anger ignited, and he angrily retorted. You injured my grandson so severely, which goes against the rules of thepetition. Now, I, on behalf of Old School Society, will cancel your status as a participant and bring you back to my Wen family to ept punishment! Before thepetition, the government had set a rule that participants were not allowed to cause severe injuries to each other without signing a life or death contract. Everything should have its limits. But just now, Wen Xuan not only failed to hold back in the face of Xiao Shuns astonishing aura, but even tried to counterattack. It was because of the backfire from the energy shield that he ended up seriously injured. In fact, this matter was not Xiao Shuns fault. It was just that Wen Xuancked self-awareness. So when faced with Wen Zhongxians usation, Xiao Shun remained calm as always. Is it wrong for me to be stronger than him when hecks skill? After speaking, he looked at Wen Zhongxian mockingly. Upon hearing this, Wen Zhongxian was briefly taken aback, but quickly reacted and fought back, Dont spout nonsense here. Today, you must face the wrath of my Wen family! Xiao Shun was already annoyed by his provocation and coldly snorted, What makes your Wen family so great that you dare to be so arrogant towards me? Chapter 612: A Stalemate Insolent brat! Wen Zhongxian had never heard such arrogant words before. Immediately, he exploded with anger and tried to grab Xiao Shuns shoulder. Although Wen Zhongxian was old, his strength far exceeded that of Wen Xuan, a younger member of the family. With his powerful move, he exuded an imposing aura. Frowning, Xiao Shun couldnt bear Wen Zhongxians provocation any longer. He used two fingers to counter the hand reaching out towards him. At this critical moment, Gu Baiyi calmly appeared behind Wen Zhongxian and pulled him away. Then, with a palm, he pushed Xiao Shuns fingers away. Bang! Xiao Shuns fingers were blocked, causing him to pause for a moment. But he quickly regained hisposure and moved to face Gu Baiyi head-on. Without any surprise, Gu Baiyi raised his palm and struck at Xiao Shuns chest with full force. This was a serious attack. The palm strike carried an indescribable force that dominated everything in its path. However, Xiao Shunpletely ignored it and retaliated with a punch that was as fierce as a dragon. In an instant, their fist and palm violently collided. Then, Gu Baiyis expression froze, and a touch of confusion appeared in his eyes. Dududu Under the impact of the violent force within their bodies, Gu Baiyi took three steps back, while Xiao Shun remained motionless. The entire arena fell silent in an instant. Gu Baiyi had been forced back? Countless people couldnt believe what they had just witnessed. However, to some experts, this was not unexpected. After all, Gu Baiyi was caught off guard earlier because he had hastilye to Wen Zhongxians aid. Naturally, he would be taken by surprise by Xiao Shun. After stabilizing his position, Gu Baiyis face returned to normal, and he calmly said, It seems that you have recovered faster than I imagined. Xiao Shun gave a slight smile and didnt say much. Seeing this, Gu Baiyi coldly nced at Xiao Shun before turning to the solemn Wen Zhongxian. Vice President Wen, lets go back for now. We can discuss anything after thepetition ends.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Hearing this, Wen Zhongxian red fiercely at Xiao Shun but reluctantly nodded. Even if he held a grudge, he had no choice now that Gu Baiyi had spoken. However, he knew one thing for sure: Xiao Shun would never leave the venue alive today. With this in mind, Wen Zhongxian couldnt help but feel a bit confused, thinking that his actions earlier had been unnecessary. After all, even if he didnt send Xiao Shun back to the Wen family for execution, Gu Baiyi and the Old School Society would never let this guy go. And so, the farce came to an end. Gu Baiyi and Wen Zhongxian returned to the high tform in the east, while Xiao Shun walked back to the preparation area, waiting for the start of the next round. The expressions of the participants in the preparation area couldnt help but reveal some fear when they looked at Xiao Shun. After all, he had just fought against Gu Baiyi, a formidable opponent. But there were some who harbored no fear towards him. In fact, they even had some resentment. Among them were Wen Ting and Zhang Qian, naturally standing at the forefront. Both of them had indirectly been humiliated by Xiao Shuns side before and now felt furious seeing him full of confidence. Yang Tiancai didnt care about their feelings as he praised Xiao Shun without reservation, jokingly pretending to kneel before him in front of Wen Ting. Haha, Master, your performance just now was truly amazing. It made your disciples blood boil. I thought Wen Xuan would defeat me, but I never expected you to surpass him! Listening to this, Wen Tings face turned pale and green, but she controlled her anger and didnt act on her thoughts. After all, she was now the only one left in the preparation area since both Wen Yan and Wen Xuan had been defeated. She was in a vulnerable position. As for Yang Tiancai, he was the kind of person who would willingly tter someone if he gained any benefits. Seeing Wen Tings reaction, his enthusiasm only grew, not hesitating to belittle Wen Xuan and admire Xiao Shun. Say what you want, but can you speak without your mouth getting dry? Song Linger was annoyed by Yang Tiancais incessant chatter. Chuckling, Yang Tiancai said, Hehe, those two were so arrogant. I just couldnt stand it! Seeing his righteous appearance, Song Linger subtly nodded towards the strangely acting Wen Yao. Yang Tiancai immediately understood and cursed himself for being a fool. He had been so absorbed in his own words that he had forgotten about Wen Yao beside him. Realizing his mistake, he finally closed his mouth and awkwardly sat down. Meanwhile, Gu Baiyi returned to the stage. Yang Zinuo, with a fragrant breeze trailing her, walked up to him and asked curiously, What just happened? Gu Baiyi understood what she was asking and replied expressionlessly, Two-way energy! Hearing this, Yang Zinuo was taken aback. What? He can actually She had been standing there earlier and had witnessed Gu Baiyi being pushed back by Xiao Shuns punch. She couldnt even begin to imagine how shocked she had been at that moment. Gu Baiyi was the number one among the younger generation, unparalleled in strength. And Xiao Shun, who had just been defeated by Gu Baiyi, actually possessed such power? Just as Yang Zinuo was still shocked, Gu Baiyi uttered another sentence that she found even more uneptable. Last time, he couldnt use his full strength due to certain limitations. Yang Zinuo was dumbfounded. Does that mean that now that he has recovered from his injury, he canpete with you? Compete with me? Gu Baiyi chuckled. Haha, hes not worthy! He, Gu Baiyi of the Old School Society, was second only to the Branch Head among the younger generation, considered the pinnacle expert. On the other hand, Xiao Shun was just an unknown figure. How could he possiblypare to Gu Baiyi? Besides, the reason he was forced back earlier was due to hisck of preparation and not exerting his full strength. If Xiao Shun had informed some people about his hidden cards, the situation might have been different. But now it was toote for that. Looking at the confident Gu Baiyi by his side, Yang Zinuos mind settled, and her worries were put to rest. Upon careful consideration, even if Xiao Shun was powerful, there was no way he could be Gu Baiyis match. She had simply worried too much earlier. While Yang Zinuo was lost in thought, time continued to pass slowly. At 11 a. m., thest four matches of the first round were about to begin, which would lead the Hero Cup into the second round. Only eight participants would remain after these four matches. Both Wen Yao and Song Linger looked at the big screen with some expectation, hoping they wouldnt be matched against each other. But what Song Linger didnt expect was that her opponent in the final round would be Chapter 613: Encounter with the Enemy Hehe, go ahead. With a faint smile, Xiao Shun withdrew her gaze. Song Linger showed no extra expression on her face, calmly nodded, and moved to the stage. Her opponent for this round was already standing on the stage. We meet again, rubbish! Yang Zinuo looked at Song Linger with a smile, her expression rxed. Song Linger didnt say anything, just stared at the opponent motionless. She could never forget the harm this woman had caused her, nor could she forget the humiliations she had suffered! Immediately, Yang Zinuo continued tough and said, Your master escaped deathst time, but this time, she wont be so lucky! As for her hatred towards Xiao Shun, Yang Zinuo naturally didnt need to mention it. Wei Lun had always treated her, his niece, very well since childhood, even better than her biological father. But on the day of his birthday banquet, her uncle was infuriated to death by Xiao Shun. Yang Zinuo was furious! So, she also took the opportunity to take revenge on Xiao Shuns disciple. My master will definitely win in the end. Song Linger said firmly, her words showing absolute trust in Xiao Shun. Haha, just a cat or dog, what makes him think he can win? Yang Zinuo sneered. Even now, she still looked down upon Xiao Shun. Of course, this also showed Yang Zinuos absolute confidence in Gu Baiyi. Looking at Yang Zinuos mocking expression not far away, Song Linger calmly replied, Not for any reason, just because my master is stronger than Gu Baiyi! What a funny joke! Yang Zinuos smile became even stronger, her expression full of disdain and contempt. Gu Baiyi was only slightly lower in status than a few people in the Old School Society. Among those who could defeat him within the organization, there were only two branch heads and the one behind the scenes And Xiao Shun used to be just a branch head in the Old School Society, so how powerful could she be? A branch head and Gu Baiyi simply couldnt bepared! With this in mind, Yang Zinuo chuckled. Since you have so much confidence in your master, then Ill y with you properlyter, so you can relive that feeling! she said. At this point, a sinister smile appeared on her face. It made Song Linger fall into a momentary fear. Song Lingers fear did note from Yang Zinuos threat, but from the injuries Xiao Shun had suffered that day. Thinking of this, she couldnt help but feel a wave of fear in her heart. Seeing this, Yang Zinuos mouth curled up slightly, appreciating Song Lingers expression at the moment. She had lost to Song Linger before, but this time, she had already strengthened her power. Moreover, with Song Linger haunted by her inner demons, how could she win? But soon, she discovered that Song Linger had actually let it go. There was no longer any worry or fear in her expression, only the burning desire to fight. Damn it! Yang Zinuo couldnt help but curse in her heart. At this moment, she heard Song Lingers confident and overflowing words, You wont have that chance. Yang Zinuos expression sank at her words, then sneered, You have such big words! She paused for a moment, then looked at Song Linger with sharp eyes, her eyes full of mockery. Hehe, when I break your legs, I want to see if you can still have such confidence kneeling in front of me. To this, Song Linger replied as always, You wont have that chance! At the same time, the sound of the bell signaling the start of the match rang out in the venue! Dang dang dang three consecutive times. The urgent and clear sound echoed in the hearts of everyone present, igniting the smoke of the final battle of the first round. Just as the battle started. Yang Zinuo rushed to Song Linger like an arrow, swiftly approaching her, and then unleashed a palm strike! The palm strike carried immense energy, even causing Song Lingers hair to flutter. In an instant, Yang Zinuounched a fierce move, intending to make this garbage pay a painful price for her arrogance! Lets see how you can withstand my palm strike! She still maintained her momentum and continued to move forward. Suddenly, a stream of light enveloped Song Lingers body under the shining sun, shining brightly. Seeing this, Yang Zinuo sneered, Huh, trash like you, even with an energy shield, cant stop me Huh? She didnt finish her sentence, her expression suddenly changed, looking in disbelief at her own palm strike that couldnt make any progress. Even though she had only used her usual strength in this palm strike, it was still something that Song Linger, who she regarded as garbage, shouldnt be able to handle. But what on earth was happening now?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Had Song Linger be stronger? At this moment, the flowing light surrounding Song Lingers body acted as an absolute defense, firmly blocking her opponents attack. This is different from before. Now, she was no longer the waste who allowed herself to be ridiculed and humiliated by Yang Zinuo that day. Ever since she escaped death, she had been working hard to improve herself. And the belief that drove Song Linger to improve undoubtedly came from Xiao Shun. As a disciple and admirer, she didnt want to hide behind Xiao Shun every time! On the contrary, Song Linger wanted to provide strong support whenever Xiao Shun needed help. Clearly, because of what happened before, her personality had undergone a great change. Her pursuit of cultivation was no longer solely relying on her talent, but rather the tremendous effort she had put in to achieve the results she had today. With an expressionless face, Song Linger looked at Yang Zinuo, whose face was constantly changing, and said lightly, You cant do it. At her words, Yang Zinuos face became fierce, and she angrilyughed, Haha, although I dont know why your strength has improved so much in such a short time, no matter how hard a trash like you works, you will always be trash! After speaking, she infused the energy shield into her right leg, then shouted and swung a fiercely sharp whip kick towards Song Lingers energy shield. Her slender and beautiful leg cut through the air, causing the space to tremble slightly, emitting a buzzing sound. After I break through your turtle shell, I will break your legs and make you kneel before me like a begging dead dog! After I humiliate you, Ill cut out your tongue, blind your eyes, and let you die in agony in the darkness. Yang Zinuos expression turned ferocious as she spoke, obviously triggered by Song Lingers indifferent attitude. Chapter 614: Make Your Move Yang Zinuo was on the verge of exploding with anger. She was an extremely arrogant woman, considering herself highly among the younger generation except for Gu Baiyi. But today, she faced someone she used to consider garbage, whopletely ignored her authority. How could she bear this? Ah! In a fit of rage, Yang Zinuo unleashed a powerful whip kick, creating a trail of afterimages, and heavily striking the energy shield covering Song Lingers body. Boom! The intense collision between the two sides caused a loud explosion at the center of the battlefield. In an instant, violent air streams ravaged the arena, kicking up clouds of dust. Within the vortex of the storm, Song Linger and Yang Zinuo stared at each other with different expressions. While Song Linger remained calm, Yang Zinuo, who had previously been confident of her victory, became angry. Obviously, her attack just now had failed. What? This person called Song Linger is not only beautiful but also so powerful! No kidding, Yang Zinuo is the deputy branch head of the Old School Society, a high-levelbatant among the many experts in the Old School Society. But today Tsk tsk tsk, I was nning to leave early, but I didnt expect thisst battle of the first round to be the most exciting! These words immediately gained agreement from countless people. The previous matches hadcked any passion, either being low-level duels or quick defeats. It made everyone feel drowsy. Only the match between Yang Tiancai and Wen Yan had been somewhat interesting. But now, the fight between these two beautiful women on the third arena had captivated the audience. Song Lingers calm defense and Yang Zinuos thunderous attacks brought a lot of excitement to this battle. Master, Sister is truly strong! In the preparation area, Yang Tiancai looked at Song Lingers majestic figure on the stage with some emotion. Xiao Shun nodded and said, As long as you persistently practice hard, you will also have this kind of strength. Me? Yang Tiancai was slightly stunned, then gave a bitter smile. Heh, forget it. Only pellets can make me stronger. After hearing this, Xiao Shun nced at his self-mocking disciple and said with heartfelt words, Change your mindset as soon as possible because it will ultimately destroy your path. Only by relying on your own efforts step by step can you reach a smooth road. Hehe, Master is right, Master is right! Yang Tiancai smiled sheepishly, a trace of gloom passing through his eyes but quickly recovering. Although Xiao Shun noticed the unusual look in his disciples eyes just now, he did not inquire further. After all, if the other party didnt want to say, he as the master couldnt dig deeper. With this in mind, Xiao Shun said meaningfully, Since you are already my disciple, you can tell me no matter what kind of trouble you encounter. Yang Tiancais heart trembled, showing a hesitant look, but before he could speak, his expression returned to his usual cynical self. Haha, Master, dont worry. Your disciple wont be polite to you! Xiao Shun nodded and didnt say much. Then, with a smile on his lips, he turned his gaze back to the upleted battle on the third arena. During this period, he had been busy with the matters rted to hispany and didnt inquire too much about Song Lingers progress in cultivation. But unexpectedly, his disciple had already grown to this level. He couldnt help but feel gratified. The fights on the other three arenas had already ended. Wen Yaos victory didnt surprise Xiao Shun at all. But he was slightly surprised by Wen Tings victory, but quickly understood. The Wen family was a martial arts family in Harrow. If they were defeated in the first round, it would be aughingstock. As for Wen Xuan, he was simply looking for trouble. Xiao Shuns cultivation level was far beyond him. The fact that this guy still tried to counterattack under his pressure was undoubtedly seeking death! Thankfully, Xiao Shun withdrew his attack at thest moment; otherwise, Wen Xuan would not only have been severely injured by the bacsh from the energy shield but would have also died from the counter shock. Whats ridiculous was that Wen Zhongxian not only didnt thank Xiao Shun but even came to confront him. If it hadnt been for Gu Baiyis intervention, Xiao Shun, with his personality, would definitely have made the other party pay a price! Furthermore, even if Gu Baiyi had not taken action, Xiao Shun was confident in defeating Wen Zhongxian. But by doing so, he would have prematurely exposed his strength. What if it scared Gu Baiyi away? Thinking of this, Xiao Shun smiled and cleared his mind, focusing on the unfinished battle on the third arena. You despicable person, go die!Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Yang Zinuo shouted fiercely, striking Song Lingers energy shield with a powerful punch, but still unable to break through. From the beginning until now, she hadunched countless attacks like this, but the result remained the same! And the crowd had also noticed a fact: Song Linger had not moved at all from the beginning until now. She stood straight, allowing Yang Zinuos attacks toe at her like a torrential storm. Of course, that wasnt the most astonishing thing. The most shocking thing was that Song Linger had maintained a defensive posture from the beginning till now without disying any offensive moves. As thebatants, Yang Zinuo naturally knew this. So she mercilessly taunted, Master is a coward, and you, as a disciple, are the same. No wonder you have cultivated such a tough turtle shell. Truly a waste, forever hiding in a safe area for self-protection! At this point, Yang Zinuo paused for a moment andughed lightly. Hehe, if it werent for this turtle shell, you trash definitely wouldnt be able to withstand my attack! The strength of a practitioners energy shield is directly proportional to their own strength. Yang Zinuos expression turned sinister. Now, she just needed to provoke Song Linger with her words and make her dispel the defensive shield. Then, victory would bepletely hers! Just as Yang Zinuo was thinking about how to verbally attack and provoke Song Linger, thetter actually automatically retracted her energy shield from her body. Yang Zinuo was stunned, but then she heard Song Lingers calm voice. Make your move! Chapter 615 Roll Down! Yang Zinuo never expected that Song Linger would actually take the initiative to tear off her energy shield. She couldnt help feeling ecstatic. Without thatyer of protection, she didnt believe that her attacks wouldnt hurt Song Linger! With this thought in mind, when Yang Zinuo looked at Song Linger again, her eyes were clear and confident, with a mocking expression on her face. Hehe, without your turtle shell, youre just a pile of meat. Now Ill make you beg on your knees, just like before! Ill break your hands and legs, and make you beg like a dog! As she said this, Yang Zinuos eyes narrowed, and then she stomped heavily on the ring. Suddenly, cracks spread under her feet, and the entire arena began to shake slightly. Due to the tremendous force, countless fragments of stone flew up on the ring. Then, with a coldugh, Yang Zinuo pped her palm on the scattered stones around her. Under the blow of her powerful energy shield, those stones of different sizes and shapes flew towards Song Linger like bullets, densely and rapidly. Buzz, buzz, buzz! The sound of breaking through the air resounded in her ears as the stones blocked her vision. But Song Linger seemed unaffected. With a wave of her slender arm, a ripple shot out from her palm, sweeping towards the countless stones. The stones and the energy shed like two armies at war, engaging in a chaotic battle in an instant. At the same time, Song Lingers fingers rapidly contracted, forming a fist. Her movement was like an order, and all the stones that were flying towards her instantly turned into powder, drifting in the wind. This scene left Yang Zinuo dumbfounded. Her mind was filled with questions and shock! This move of hers was full of anger and had extraordinary power. But Song Linger broke her move so easily, how could she not be surprised or shocked by it? Wasnt that person over there the trash that she had ruthlessly humiliated before? Obviously, the answer was no. At this moment, Song Lingers figure suddenly appeared in front of Yang Zinuo, her speed catching her off guard! Then, she kicked heavily towards Yang Zinuos knee. Without a doubt, this kick would cripple Yang Zinuo! Ah! In a panic, Yang Zinuo quickly moved back to avoid the kick. But before she could retreat, Song Linger grabbed her shoulder tightly, making it impossible to escape! You bitch! Yang Zinuo cursed and threw a punch at Song Linger. Seeing this, Song Linger leaned slightly to avoid the attack perfectly. Then, she raised her delicate hand and pped Yang Zinuos face with the back of her hand. Smack! The p was loud, and five finger marks were left on Yang Zinuos face. The venue fell into silence! Xiao Shun couldnt help but smile. This girl used to fight so lively and yful, how did she be more like him now? At this moment, Yang Zinuo looked ferociously at Song Linger, who had an expressionless face. Bitch, how dare you Smack! Before she could finish saying me, another p resounded from the ring. Deputy Branch Head Yang had never been pped in public like this before, and for a while, he was stunned and didnt respond to Song Lingers insults. But Song Linger wouldnt let Yang Zinuo off so easily. She forcefully pulled Yang Zinuo over and pped her face eight times in a row. While pping, she said, You insulted me several times earlier, and now Im returning the favor! Some observant audience members counted and realized that from the start of their battle until now, Yang Zinuo insulted Song Linger exactly ten times. Women really do hold grudges! Song Linger was a kind girl, that was beyond doubt. But dont forget, she was also a proud woman. How could she easily let go of the humiliation and hatred from before? Who could forget? At this moment, Yang Zinuos face had be swollen like a pigs head. After all, every p from Song Linger was apanied by her energy shield, leaving her defenseless. But she still stared at Song Linger,ughing coldly. Bitch, what can you do to me? As long as I dont die today, I will repay you a thousand times over in the future! Although she waspletely at Song Lingers mercy, she was still fearless. After all, there were rules in thepetition, and it was absolutely forbidden to harm someones life without signing a life-and-death contract. Song Linger knew this rule, but she was filled with murderous intent at this moment. She had no doubt about what Yang Zinuo had just said. If she didnt kill her today, she would be a disaster in the future! With this thought in mind, Song Lingers eyes narrowed, and she suddenly pressed down on Yang Zinuos head, aiming at the ring! Stop! Just then, a stern shout came from the eastern high tform. Immediately, a figure quickly flew onto the ring, releasing a wave of energy that attacked Song Linger. At the same time, Yang Tiancai suddenly felt a gust of wind passing by him, and then Xiao Shun disappeared from where he was. When Xiao Shun appeared again, he was already on the third ring, throwing a punch at the person who came to help. Get lost! Bang! With a powerful punch and a burst of energy, he sted the person off the ring! Being hit by the violent energy wave, the person who came to help, an executive of the Old School Society, was sent flying more than ten meters away before managing to stabilize himself. Xiao Shun, do you want to break the rules? Enduring the difort in his chest, the senex director of the Old School Society, Hai Shengyun, angrily questioned. Rules? Xiao Shun sneered. What rules? Before his words finished, there was a muffled sound on the ring. Looking closely, it turned out that Song Linger had pushed Yang Zinuo down onto the ring. Blood sttered everywhere! This scene shocked everyone. This is really a p in the face of the Old School Society. Seeing this, Hai Shengyun couldnt help but be raging, but after the struggle with Xiao Shun just now, he knew he was no match for the other party. So he gritted his teeth and said. We didnt sign a life-and-death contract, its forbidden to harm someones life. Do you really think the rules of the Old School Society are just a piece of paper? At these words, Xiao Shun let out a coldugh and didnt even look back as he asked, Linger, is she dead? Looking at Yang Zinuo, who was bleeding profusely and still ring at her. Song Linger shook her head and replied, No. With the affirmative answer, Xiao Shun looked at Hai Shengyun with amusement. Did you hear that? Shes not dead. Hai Shengyun was infuriated, but after the battle just now with Xiao Shun, he knew he wasnt the opponent of the other party. So he clenched his teeth and said. Without signing a life-and-death contract, its forbidden to harm someones life. Do you really think the rules of the Old School Society are just a piece of paper? At these words, Xiao Shun let out a coldugh and didnt even look back as he asked, Linger, is she dead? Looking at Yang Zinuo, who was bleeding profusely and still ring at her. Song Linger shook her head and replied, No. With the affirmative answer, Xiao Shun looked at Hai Shengyun with amusement. Did you hear that? Shes not dead. Hai Shengyun was infuriated, but after the battle just now with Xiao Shun, he knew he wasnt the opponent of the other party. So he clenched his teeth and said. Without signing a life-and-death contract, its forbidden to harm someones life. Do you really think the rules of the Old School Society are just a piece of paper? At these words, Xiao Shun let out a coldugh and didnt even look back as he asked, Linger, is she dead? Looking at Yang Zinuo, who was bleeding profusely and still ring at her. Song Linger shook her head and replied, No. With the affirmative answer, Xiao Shun looked at Hai Shengyun with amusement. Did you hear that? Shes not dead. Hai Shengyun was infuriated, but after the battle just now with Xiao Shun, he knew he wasnt the opponent of the other party. So he clenched his teeth and said. Without signing a life-and-death contract, its forbidden to harm someones life. Do you really think the rules of the Old School Society are just a piece of paper? At these words, Xiao Shun let out a coldugh and didnt even look back as he asked, Linger, is she dead? Looking at Yang Zinuo, who was bleeding profusely and still ring at her. Song Linger shook her head and replied, No. With the affirmative answer, Xiao Shun looked at Hai Shengyun with amusement. Did you hear that? Shes not dead. Hai Shengyun was infuriated, but after the battle just now with Xiao Shun, he knew he wasnt the opponent of the other party. So he clenched his teeth and said. Without signing a life-and-death contract, its forbidden to harm someones life. Do you really think the rules of the Old School Society are just a piece of paper? At these words, Xiao Shun let out a coldugh and didnt even look back as he asked, Linger, is she dead? Looking at Yang Zinuo, who was bleeding profusely and still ring at her. Song Linger shook her head and replied, No. With the affirmative answer, Xiao Shun looked at Hai Shengyun with amusement. Did you hear that? Shes not dead. Hai Shengyun was infuriated, but after the battle just now with Xiao Shun, he knew he wasnt the opponent of the other party. So he clenched his teeth and said. Without signing a life-and-death contract, its forbidden to harm someones life. Do you really think the rules of the Old School Society are just a piece of paper? At these words, Xiao Shun let out a coldugh and didnt even look back as he asked, Linger, is she dead? Looking at Yang Zinuo, who was bleeding profusely and still ring at her. Song Linger shook her head and replied, No. With the affirmative answer, Xiao Shun looked at Hai Shengyun with amusement. Did you hear that? Shes not dead. Hai Shengyun was infuriated, but after the battle just now with Xiao Shun, he knew he wasnt the opponent of the other party. So he clenched his teeth and said. Without signing a life-and-death contract, its forbidden to harm someones life. Do you really think the rules of the Old School Society are just a piece of paper? At these words, Xiao Shun let out a coldugh and didnt even look back as he asked, Linger, is she dead? Looking at Yang Zinuo, who was bleeding profusely and still ring at her. Song Linger shook her head and replied, No. With the affirmative answer, Xiao Shun looked at Hai Shengyun with amusement. Did you hear that? Shes not dead. Hai Shengyun was infuriated, but after the battle just now with Xiao Shun, he knew he wasnt the opponent of the other party. So he clenched his teeth and said. Without signing a life-and-death contract, its forbidden to harm someones life. Do you really think the rules of the Old School Society are just a piece of paper? At these words, Xiao Shun let out a coldugh and didnt even look back as he asked, Linger, is she dead? Looking at Yang Zinuo, who was bleeding profusely and still ring at her. Song Linger shook her head and replied, No.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. With the affirmative answer, Xiao Shun looked at Hai Shengyun with amusement. Did you hear that? Shes not dead. Hai Shengyun was infuriated, but after the battle just now with Xiao Shun, he knew he wasnt the opponent of the other party. So he clenched his teeth and said. Without signing a life-and-death contract, its forbidden to harm someones life. Do you really think the rules of the Old School Society are just a piece of paper? At these words, Xiao Shun let out a coldugh and didnt even look back as he asked, Linger, is she dead? Looking at Yang Zinuo, who was bleeding profusely and still ring at her. Song Linger shook her head and replied, No. With the affirmative answer, Xiao Shun looked at Hai Shengyun with amusement. Did you hear that? Shes not dead. Hai Shengyun was infuriated, but after the battle just now with Xiao Shun, he knew he wasnt the opponent of the other party. So he clenched his teeth and said. Without signing a life-and-death contract, its forbidden to harm someones life. Do you really think the rules of the Old School Society are just a piece of paper? At these words, Xiao Shun let out a coldugh and didnt even look back as he asked, Linger, is she dead? Looking at Yang Zinuo, who was bleeding profusely and still ring at her. Song Linger shook her head and replied, No. With the affirmative answer, Xiao Shun looked at Hai Shengyun with amusement. Did you hear that? Shes not dead. Hai Shengyun was infuriated, but after the battle just now with Xiao Shun, he knew he wasnt the opponent of the other party. So he clenched his teeth and said. Without signing a life-and-death contract, its forbidden to harm someones life. Do you really think the rules of the Old School Society are just a piece of paper? At these words, Xiao Shun let out a coldugh and didnt even look back as he asked, Linger, is she dead? Looking at Yang Zinuo, who was bleeding profusely and still ring at her. Song Linger shook her head and replied, No. With the affirmative answer, Xiao Shun looked at Hai Shengyun with amusement. Did you hear that? Shes not dead. Hai Shengyun was infuriated, but after the battle just now with Xiao Shun, he knew he wasnt the opponent of the other party. So he clenched his teeth and said. Without signing a life-and-death contract, its forbidden to harm someones life. Do you really think the rules of the Old School Society are just a piece of paper? At these words, Xiao Shun let out a coldugh and didnt even look back as he asked, Linger, is she dead? Looking at Yang Zinuo, who was bleeding profusely and still ring at her. Song Linger shook her head and replied, No. With the affirmative answer, Xiao Shun looked at Hai Shengyun with amusement. Did you hear that? Shes not dead. Hai Shengyun was infuriated, but after the battle just now with Xiao Shun, he knew he wasnt the opponent of the other party. So he clenched his teeth and said. Chapter 616: Who Can Guarantee Upon seeing the neer, Hai Shengyuns spirit shook, and he angrily said, Brother Gao, youvee at the right time. This chaotic situation cannot go on. Today, we must establish a system for the Old School Society and work together to eradicate this bunch of scoundrels! The brother Gao he referred to was Gao Qiu, a prominent figure sent by the Southeast Old School Society to supervise and battle in the Hero Cup. His status was second only to Gu Baiyi. However, Gu Baiyi never bothered with such minor details, so the majority of the decision-making power during the matches was in Gao Qius hands. Upon seeing Hai Shengyuns indignant appearance, Gao Qiu nodded in agreement. Then, he looked at Xiao Shun, who was not far away, with sharp eyes and spoke in a deep voice. Xiao Shun, you are nothing more than an ordinary person, yet you dare to openly defy the Old School Society. You have previously vited thew, but we did not bother with you. Do you still want to provoke us? In the face of Gao Qius words, Xiao Shun smirked. Heh, that was the arrogance of the descendants of the Wen family. How can you consider it a vition of thew? This shows that the people of your Old School Society have always been arrogant, thinking that everything is under their control. How can someone like me, who is merely an ordinary person, ever win an argument against you? However, Gao Qiu did not argue with Xiao Shun about this matter. He knew that it wouldnt hold up to scrutiny in the eyes of the discerning. So, he changed the topic. Setting aside previous matters, Yang Zinuo, as the vice branch head of the Old School Society, was critically injured by your disciple. You must give us an exnation for this. We need to hear your side of the story! You insulted my disciple, the vice branch head of the Old School Society. You must give me an exnation for this. We need to hear your side of the story! After saying this, Xiao Shun crossed his hands behind his back and looked proudly at Gao Qiu. His words shocked everyone present. Asking the Old School Society to exin themselves? This statement sounded absurd. No wonder this guy has been so prominent in Harrow recently. Turns out he really is arrogant! Ive also heard that Tan Haohan has suffered a lot at his hands. Even the incident where Persimmon Commercial was changed to Qingzun Branch seems to have something to do with him. But no matter how powerful he is, he is still just one person. How did he gather the courage to ask the Old School Society for an exnation? The spectators in the stands started discussing fervently. The topic of discussion was nothing more than how Xiao Shun managed to be so arrogant. Give you an exnation? Who do you think you are? Gao Qius eyes turned cold. Xiao Shun smiled slightly. Dont speak so highly of yourself. I hope you can still maintain such an aura when we meet again. Hahaha! Gao Qiu burst intoughter, his face filled with contempt. After a moment, he stoppedughing and looked coldly at Xiao Shun. I really hope to see that daye, but you wont live to see it. Is that so? Xiao Shun raised the corner of his mouth, his smile mischievous. Seeing this, Gao Qiu smiled faintly. Heh, although I really want to kill you right now, unfortunately, Gu Baiyi specifically ordered me to spare you. So, I can only reluctantly let you go. As he spoke, he shook his head helplessly, a look of great regret on his face. After hearing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but look towards the high tform not far away, and a white figure appeared in his pupils. His smile became even more mysterious. At this moment, the host of thepetition announced the results of the match after asking Gu Baiyi. The winner of this round is Song Linger! Xiao Shun shrugged his shoulders and walked over to Song Linger, patting her shoulder. Well done, Linger! Upon hearing this, Song Linger smiled, feeling relieved. Master, what about her When she looked at Yang Zinuo lying on the ground, her expression showed some concern. Xiao Shun didnt even spare a nce at Yang Zinuo,pletely indifferent. Shes just a defeated underling, why should we be afraid of her? Alright! Song Linger nodded, thinking that Xiao Shuns words made sense. With her current strength, she could easily handle someone like Yang Zinuo. There was no need to worry about retaliation from her. Yang Zinuo, lying on the ground and on the verge of death, stared at Xiao Shun and Song Linger, who were talking andughing. Xiao Shun, Song Linger, dont think youve won already. I will kill everyone around you in the future, leaving not a single one alive! Hearing this, Xiao Shuns previously smiling face suddenly turned cold. Youre seeking death! Xiao Shun looked at Yang Zinuo with eyes as cold as water. At the same time, Gao Qiu and Hai Shengyun, who were still on the tform, couldnt help but be furious and shouted angrily. Daring! Stop! Immediately, the two of them swiftly rushed onto the tform andunched an attack towards Xiao Shun. In response, Xiao Shun simply gave a three-word reply. Get lost! A wave of sound, mixed with unmatched momentum, instantly swept over Gao Qiu and Hai Shengyun, causing their bodies to shake and freeze on the spot. Just as the two were stunned. A white figure rushed over from the high tform and appeared beside Xiao Shun in an instant. Wearing a white robe untarnished by dust, Gu Baiyi calmly said, Let her go. Why? Xiao Shun remained unmoved, his gaze fixed on Yang Zinuo, whose face had already turned red. Yang Zinuos words had touched a nerve in Xiao Shun. So today, there was no one who could save this person! With this thought in mind, his eyes were filled with an intense killing intent.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Feeling the boundless killing intent emanating from Xiao Shun, Yang Zinuos face lost all color. She finally realized the true gap between her and her enemy. It was a gap as vast as the difference between heaven and earth. At this moment, Yang Zinuo could only ce her hopes on Gu Baiyi. Only this man could save her life. So, she desperately looked towards the figure in the white robe, but her gaze could never pass through Xiao Shuns towering figure. Just then, Gu Baiyis words made Yang Zinuo let go of her worries. Under the circumstances, loss of life is not allowed on the tform. Furthermore, with me here, you cannot kill her. Gu Baiyi stood with his hands behind his back, half-closing his eyes as he looked at Xiao Shuns back. At this moment, Yang Zinuos eyes, which had seemed lifeless just a moment ago, regained their brilliance. She was finally saved. As long as Gu Baiyi spoke, Xiao Shun would never dare to harm her. Thats what she thought. But when she heard Xiao Shuns next words, her entire being plunged into an icy abyss. I want to kill her. Who can guarantee otherwise? As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Shun threw Yang Zinuo, who he had been holding, out of the tform. Then, three silver needles shot out from his hand in an instant, piercing into Yang Zinuos body and ending her life. Bang! Yang Zinuos body fell heavily to the ground outside the tform, her face filled with resentment and disbelief. She died outside the tform! Xiao Shun said coldly. Chapter 617: What a Calculated Move! Gu Baiyis gaze sharpened, like two swords piercing directly at Xiao Shun. In an instant, the air at the arena was filled with killing intent. No one could ignore him like this, yet this man in front of him dared to kill someone he had to protect. Xiao Shun looked at Gu Baiyi with a calm expression, a smirk ying on his lips. At this moment, Gao Qiu and Hai Shengyun, who were previously shocked by Xiao Shuns power, snapped back to reality. They stared in astonishment at the lifeless body of Yang Zinuo below the arena. Xiao Shun how dare you kill the Deputy Branch Head of Old School Society and vite the rules of thepetition. I am revoking your participant status and bringing you back to headquarters for punishment! Gao Qius face was gloomy as he looked at Xiao Shun, unable to control his anger. I killed her because she deserved to die, Xiao Shun nced at Gao Qiu casually and continued, No one can threaten me in front of my face! Outrageous! Today, I will bring you back to headquarters for trial! Gao Qius entire aura changed, and he activated his energy shield, charging towards Xiao Shun. At that moment, Gu Baiyi, with a furrowed brow and cold eyes, blocked Gao Qiu with his hand. Ghu Baiyi? Gao Qiu looked puzzled at the figure standing in front of him. Yang Zinuo died outside the arena, Gu Baiyi said expressionlessly. Upon hearing this, Gao Qiu was taken aback. Indeed, there were rules for the Hero Cup that prohibited killing on the arena unless under special circumstances. However, there was no rule stating that a life-and-death situation couldnt happen outside the arena! Thinking of this, Gao Qiu couldnt help but feel frustrated. Xiao Shun had gone too far today, to the point of disregarding everyones presence. Killing a Deputy Branch Head in front of so many high-ranking members of Old School Society, how could they handle this? Moreover, if they didnt take action against Xiao Shun, where would the face of Old School Society go in the future? With these thoughts in mind, Gao Qiu looked at Gu Baiyi and reminded him, But she was still the Deputy Branch Head of Old School Society! That can only be med on her underestimating her own abilities! Gu Baiyi shook his head. It was clear that he was also dissatisfied with Yang Zinuos behavior of threatening Xiao Shun earlier. If it werent for their superior-subordinate rtionship, he wouldnt even have bothered to protect her. Of course, he wouldnt have been able to protect her anyway. Xiao Shuns reaction was too fast. From the moment he threw Yang Zinuo out of the arena, he had already thrown three silver needles to create a deadly situation. Even if Gu Baiyis skills were stronger, he could only watch as Yang Zinuo died before his eyes. Seeing Gu Baiyisck of intention to retaliate against Xiao Shun, Gao Qiu anxiously said, But Enough! Gu Baiyi waved his hand, cutting off Gao Qius words. Then, he looked at Xiao Shun, who stood calmly not far away. After a moment, he averted his gaze and said to the silent Gao Qiu, Have someone carry Yang Zinuos body away and announce that she is severely injured. Since the moment he left the high tform, the big screen in the venue had no longer shown any footage. Coupled with the bustling atmosphere in the venue, the audience couldnt hear their conversation clearly. Moreover, Xiao Shun was clever and had directly used hidden weapons to kill Yang Zinuo instead of using thunderous methods, so the audience had no idea about Yang Zinuos life or death status. Hehe Upon hearing Gu Baiyis words, Xiao Shun smiled lightly. He knew that Gu Baiyi would never allow this incident of him killing Yang Zinuo to be spread. After all, a Deputy Branch Head being killed in front of Gu Baiyi and many high-ranking members of Old School Society would have a tremendous impact if it were made public. His thoughts were meticulous, and he would never do anything without certainty. Seeing the mocking smile on Xiao Shuns face, Gu Baiyis expression turned cold. He had already figured out that he had been set up. He absolutely couldnt let Yang Zinuos death be known to the public! A well-calcted move, Gu Baiyi said quietly. His eyes exuded a dense murderous intent as he spoke. Xiao Shun smirked and did not respond, merely coldly watching as a few Old School Society staff dressed as medical personnel inserted tubes into Yang Zinuos body in front of the audience, giving the appearance of rescuing her. One must admit that when it came to acting, the Old School Society had a great level of professionalism.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Just as Xiao Shun scoffed inwardly, Gu Baiyi continued, his voice cold, But in the face of absolute power, all calctions are nothing but feeble resistance. Today, you must die! As he spoke, Gu Baiyis face remained calm, showing no sign of considering Xiao Shun, his former subordinate, a worthy opponent. Xiao Shun, on the other hand, paid no mind to Gu Baiyis words and merely chuckled, Hehe, I agree with you. In the face of absolute strength, all arrogance is nothing but a joke. Observing Xiao Shuns mocking smile, Gu Baiyis expression turned cold as he said, The second round begins. I await your challenge! With that, he, Gao Qiu, and Hai Shengyun returned to the eastern high tform. Just as Gu Baiyi had returned to the high tform, an elder with white hair and Old School Societys high-ranking member quickly approached him, indignant and displeased. Gu Baiyi, Xiao Shuns disregard for the authority of the Old School Society is intolerable! When you face himter, you must humiliate him and suppress any discontent! Indeed, Gu Baiyi must not end Xiao Shuns life too quickly, lest we let that bastard off so easily! someone seconded. To think that our Old School Society, standing in this country for so many years, has never been so disrespected. Not to mention in front of us, killing a Deputy Branch Head! This is beyond outrageous! After the outburst, a hot-blooded man clenched his fists tightly. All the people who spoke were high-ranking members of the Old School Society, mostly Branch Heads, and even some seniors. Xiao Shuns provocation against the Old School Society in front of them naturally angered them. If it werent for the fact that Gu Baiyi would personally deal with Xiao Shun, they would have gone down earlier to find trouble with him. They couldnt endure it any longer. Rest assured, facing these excited colleagues, Gu Baiyi nodded lightly and continued, No one has ever dared to trample on the dignity of the Old School Society like this. Today, I will seek justice for the Old School Society! Upon hearing this, everyone felt relieved. With Gu Baiyi stepping in, Xiao Shuns destiny was already sealed in their eyes. Their previous words were just a way to vent their frustration through Gu Baiyis actions before Xiao Shuns demise. Clearly, Gu Baiyi had agreed to their request just now and was determined to restore the pride of the Old School Society in front of the audience in the uing matches. Chapter 618: The Test from Northleap Master, do you want to challenge Gu Baiyi in the second round? Sitting beside Xiao Shun, Song Linger looked worriedly at him. No. Xiao Shun shook his head with a lightugh. Seeing the surprised looks on Song Linger and Yang Tiancais faces, his smile grew even brighter. Hehe, dont forget the real purpose of our participation in thispetition. Upon hearing this, Song Linger asked with a puzzled expression, Isnt it for revenge? She had always thought that Xiao Shuns main goal in participating in the Hero Cup was to seek revenge against Gu Baiyi. But the way Master spoke just now seemed different from what she had previously thought. Immediately, Xiao Shun cleared up her confusion. Revenge is just a means, not the goal Actually, what I really want is to establish the New School Society during thispetition, in front of the Old School Society. You mean Song Linger looked at Xiao Shun with deep meaning. Yes, I want to prove the existence of the New School Society in front of the Old School Society at the end of thepetition, and at the same time, I want to recruit talents in front of the top members of the Old School Society! Xiao Shun confidently said, his tone calm andposed. If Master defeats Gu Baiyi, many people will definitely admire you and everyone will know the strength of our martial union! Furthermore, recently the Old School Society has been divided and many people may still show respect on the surface, but secretly, there is a lot of resentment. As long as we offer suitable conditions, those dissatisfied with the Old School Society will definitely flock to us! Yang Tiancai pondered and analyzed Xiao Shuns n without missing a single detail.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. After listening to his analysis, Song Lingers eyes lit up, but soon she became annoyed. After all, if more people join the martial union, the workload for her and her junior brother will greatly increase! Xiao Shun, as their carefree master, would definitely not bother with these trivial matters. It was inevitable that the responsibility of managing the martial union would fall on the shoulders of Song Linger and Yang Tiancai. This was not surprising at all. Mr. Xiao! At this moment, someone suddenly walked up to Xiao Shun. Song Linger and Yang Tiancai were both unfamiliar with this person, and they became curious, wondering why he came to see Xiao Shun! But Xiao Shun was impressed by this person who suddenly greeted him and nodded slightly. Hehe, its Luo, right? This person was none other than Luo Qianyi, the eldest senior brother of the North Club. As the most outstanding young generation of the Northleap Old School Society, he naturally wouldnt miss todayspetition. The reason why he didnt approach Xiao Shun earlier was because his master, Qin Zhenhuan, had given him a task. This task was simply to investigate Xiao Shun. Collecting himself, Luo Qianyi looked at Xiao Shun meaningfully. Do you remember what you said in front of the master and the Northleap Old School Society? Naturally. Xiao Shun smiled and nodded. Seeing this, Luo Qianyi continued, When I came to Harrow, the master asked me to investigate Mr. Xiao. Xiao Shun wasnt surprised at all, unlike Yang Tiancai and Song Linger. Instead, he said to himself, If Im not mistaken, Senior Qin most likely wanted you to assess the level of conflict between me and the Old School Society, right? Upon hearing this, Luo Qianyis eyes showed a hint of surprise. He didnt expect that the other party would be able to guess the task assigned by his master. After being slightly surprised for a moment, he quickly recovered and answered Xiao Shuns question. Yes Currently, the situation in the Northleap Old School Society, as you probably learned from the banquet the other day, is such that if we didnt consider theck of resources after leaving the Old School Society, we would have left long ago. Having said that, Luo Qianyi paused and put on an extremely serious expression. But after hearing what you said on the stage just now, my master has been contemting a way out. I have witnessed the intense conflict between you and the Old School Society just now, so the first task my master gave me isplete! Did Senior Qin assign you any other tasks? Xiao Shun smiled wryly. Luo Qianyi nodded. As long as you can win the Hero Cup, my master will immediately lead many Northleap experts to leave the Old School Society and join your New School Society. Your master is testing my strength and determination. Xiao Shun smiled and looked at Luo Qianyi. Winning thispetition is undoubtedly a symbol of the strength of the New School Society and represents the call for a challenge to the Old School Society! This is very important for the Northleap experts who have left the Old School Society, including Qin Zhenhuan. If Xiao Shun can achieve this, they will naturally join in without hesitation and spare no effort in expanding their territory. If Xiao Shun cannot do this, then there is no basis for their cooperation. This is the only condition for us to join the New School Society, and it is also the most important one. Luo Qianyi said lightly, his gaze focused on Xiao Shuns face, waiting for his response. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled very rxedly, I will meet your conditions. Luo Qianyi deeply looked at him and then turned and left. Just as Xiao Shun and Luo Qianyi were talking, the second round of thepetition officially began. The rules of this round were different from the first round. In the previous round, the Old School Society had selected eight fighters for battle, but this time, only four fighters were chosen and they had to pick their own opponents. In other words, it was a challenge system, which had its advantages and disadvantages! The advantage was that under this rule, the Old School Society would not be criticized for the matches, as they were not involved in selecting the opponents. As for the disadvantage, it was that some fighters who were not particrly strong suffered. Now, after the four fighters stepped onto the stage, they immediately chose opponents who were weaker than themselves, and the fights ended almost in a sh. Damn, why do I have a feeling that Ill be challenged soon? Yang Tiancai said worriedly. During this period of time, he had made rapid progress in his strength, but in such apetition where four outstanding individuals gathered, his own strength seemed insufficient! Junior brother, just go up. If that bastard dares to bully you, Senior Sister will definitely avenge you! Song Linger said, patting Yang Tiancais shoulder. Yang Tiancai was overjoyed, Youre such a great senior sister. Song Linger grinned mischievously, Of course, when we get back, youll help me clean the stove. Consider it as repaying your senior sister. After hearing that, Yang Tiancai felt like crying without tears! Chapter 619: Wen Ting’s Plan Looking at this mischievous pair of apprentices, Xiao Shun shook his head and smiled bitterly. Thepetition continued, and the second round of the second match began. Yang Tiancai didnt be the target of the enemies because his name appeared on the big screen. Hehe, it seems that the heavens are still favoring handsome men like me! Yang Tiancaiughed triumphantly and nced at Song Linger, whose face turned pale. It seems that senior sister no longer needs to clean the stove herself! Proudly thinking this, Yang Tiancai quickly left the preparation area. Along with him, three other participants also walked out of the preparation area. And among them was Wen Ting! The four of them took their ces on the stage, and soon each of them found their respective opponents for this battle. Yang Tiancai chose Zhang Qian, after all, this guys strength was simr to his own, and he had just disrespected their master, so it was only natural to teach him a lesson on behalf of their master. What a shame, why am I so respectful towards my master!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. As for Wen Ting, her opponent was also interesting; it was her cousin Wen Yao. This move surprised many people. This is not surprising, after all, most people present were not aware of the things between the Wen siblings. Watching Wen Yao step onto the stage, Wen Ting snorted heavily. Immediately, she red fiercely at her opponent. Wen Yao, you truly are a wolf in sheeps clothing, colluding with outsiders to go against our Wen family. This time, I will avenge Wen Xuan and Wen Yan no matter what! Hearing this, Wen Yao helplessly replied, Its their own fault. What does it have to do with me? Hmph, most likely it was you, this despicable woman, who told Xiao Shun and Yang Tiancai about their weaknesses, otherwise why would they be defeated so quickly? This remark from Wen Ting happened to be heard word for word by Yang Tiancai on the adjacent stage, making him extremely angry and refuting loudly. Oh my god, you foolish woman. How can you spout such nonsense? It was clear that I defeated Wen Yan fair and square. But you are iming that Wen Yao informed me? Who do you think you are? Who are you calling a foolish woman? Wen Ting was furious, staring fiercely at Yang Tiancai not far away. Seeing this, Yang Tiancai raised an eyebrow cheekily. Hehe, you took the bait yourself, so why are you asking me? You Angry, Wen Ting gritted her teeth, wanting to tear apart Yang Tiancais mouth if not for the rule thatpetitors cannot leave the stage. Hmph, to insult a girl like this, you are nothing more than a small-minded person! At this moment, Zhang Qian suddenly intervened in the battle,unching a scathing attack on Yang Tiancais behavior. Why are you so meddlesome? My words have nothing to do with you, you stupid fool! This immediately caused Yang Tiancai to go all out and direct his verbal assault at Zhang Qian. Hmph! Zhang Qian snorted disdainfully with a sneer on his face. Just a seller of pellets, yet you overestimate yourself wanting topete with me! Being disdained like this, Yang Tiancai couldnt bear it and immediately retorted. Oh, you think youre so great? So what if Im a seller of pellets? Perhaps Ive even sold the pills I refined to you before. How was it that I didnt foresee this and give you something strong enough to kill you, you bastard? Hearing his constant use of the term I, Zhang Qians face showed anger. He couldnt care less about etiquette at this point. He picked up his weapon and rushed towards the incessantly chattering Yang Tiancai. Although Zhang Qian was strong, his fierce attacks kept Yang Tiancai on his toes. However, there was not a significant difference in strength between the two, and coupled with Yang Tiancais nimble nature, they were evenly matched for the time being. At this time, Wen Ting shifted her gaze away and looked at Wen Yao on the edge of the stage once again. Hmph, I want to see how you, a person who has deviated from the right path in her cultivation, will deal with my attacks! As soon as she spoke, she leaped toward Wen Yao with a swift move. If it were before, she would not have dared to act so impulsively in the face of Wen Yao, as her opponents strength was still superior. However, times had changed. Due to Wen Yaos cultivation problems, she had inadvertently deviated from the right path, causing a decline in her strength. That was the main reason why Wen Ting challenged her. As for avenging Wen Xuan and Wen Yan, it was just a noble excuse. At this moment, Wen Yao sighed and quickly raised her hand to block Wen Tings merciless attack. Then she counterattacked with a palm strike against Wen Ting, who couldnt defend in time. Huh? Seeing this, Wen Ting was greatly surprised. How was this possible? Her attack was all-out and shouldnt have been stopped by an injured Wen Yao. Yet her opponent not only defended against it but also had the strength tounch a counterattack. With the sound of the palm strike rushing past her ears, Wen Ting could do nothing but collect her thoughts and then flip backward to avoid Wen Yaos palm strike. Looking at the stunned Wen Ting who was caught off guard, Wen Yao helplessly shook her head before walking towards the edge of the stage. Wen Ting, now full of anger, red at the back of Wen Yao, while also deciding to report her findings about Wen Yao back to the family. Chapter 620 “The Three Way” As the match between Wen Yao and Yang Tiancai wasing to an end, the battle on Yang Tiancais side was also nearing its conclusion. The result was not surprising at all. Zhang Qian lost! He was actually quite unjustly defeated. After all, since the start of the battle, Zhang Qian had almost always had the upper hand, constantly putting pressure on his opponent. But it was precisely because of this that he consumed much more energy than Yang Tiancai. Under such circumstances, he gradually became unable to hold on. Heh heh, you are still too young to fight against me. Looking at Zhang Qian lying on the arena unable to get up, a sneer appeared on Yang Tiancais lips. With that, he left behind a cool figure in the face of Zhang Qians resentful expression. The match paused for an hour at noon. This was lunchtime provided by the Old School Society for everyone. After all, the contestants exerted a lot of energy in the arena and needed to replenish their strength. And those spectators were all important and respectable figures, it wouldnt do for them to watch the match on an empty stomach! At one oclock in the afternoon, the match continued. The Hero Cup had already reached its halfway point, and the second half was the crucial moment to determine the winner. Most people were convinced that the crown of the first ce would ultimately fall on Gu Baiyi. This was an undeniable fact. As for thepetition for the second ce, it was much more intense, with two popr candidates in the running. These two people were Zhang Feiyang and Xiao Shun. Zhang Feiyang was the hope of the Zhang familys Hall of Cultivation. His strength was highly regarded outside as well. As for Xiao Shun, he had recently gained quite a reputation in Harrow and Northleap, especially after his battle in Northleaps Plum Park, where he instantly became a popr figure! And at this moment, these two candidatespeting for second ce faced off in the final match of the second round. It sparked countless attention, just like a collision between Mars and Earth!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. On the first arena, two young men stood there at the moment. One had a flicker of resentment in his eyes, while the other had a calm and light smile on his face. Do you know why I chose you as my opponent? Zhang Feiyang asked coldly. Yes, Xiao Shun nodded with a smile. Seeing the seemingly indifferent smile on Xiao Shuns face, Zhang Feiyangs gaze sharpened. No one has dared to provoke my Zhang family like this before, but you dared to shamelessly do so in Plum Park, humiliating my Zhang family and even injuring my fourth uncle. I will seek justice for this! Zhang Feiyang said. Xiao Shun smiled faintly. Then what are you waiting for? Buzz! In an instant, a cold light shed. Immediately, Zhang Feiyang shook his hand and his sword thrust towards Xiao Shun in mid-air. Good,e! Xiao Shun shouted, raising his hand and pointing his finger directly at the sharp sword energy. Looking for death! Zhang Feiyang shouted angrily and his long sword became even more fierce. No one had dared to confront his sword strikes in such a way before, and Xiao Shuns actions undoubtedly infuriated the proud and arrogant Zhang Feiyang! Ding! A clear sound vibrated from the sword. And immediately after, Zhang Feiyangs astonished expression appeared! He looked at Xiao Shun, who had stopped his sword with just a finger, with disbelief in his eyes. He couldnt help but be amazed. One had to know that this was a divine weapon that the Zhang family had spent a high price to prepare for Zhang Feiyang. It was worthy of being called a weapon that could cut through iron like mud. Even the energy shield of ordinary cultivators would be like foam under this sword and could be easily torn through in an instant. But Xiao Shun was able to stop his sword with just a finger. What kind of cultivation level could that be? Just as Zhang Feiyang was in amazement, Xiao Shun burst intoughter. Haha, its a good sword! After saying that, he instantly wrapped his finger in a haze and exerted pressure on the sword tip. Suddenly, Zhang Feiyang felt a tremendous force attacking his hand. He was pushed back along with his weapon. This scene left the audience speechless. With just one move, Zhang Feiyang had shown a defeated look. It was so unexpected! At the beginning, everyone thought that the two were evenly matched and that a fierce battle would ensue. But now it seemed that it wasnt the case at all! Xiao Shun seems too strong, right? Yeah, didnt you see him exchange blows with Gu Baiyi before? At that time, they were evenly matched! Evenly matched my ass! Gu Baiyi is the number one among the younger generation. How could Xiao Shunpare to him? You must be out of your mind! Thats right, I think Gu Baiyi probably didnt use his full power then, which is why he allowed Xiao Shun to act so arrogantly! Goddammit, is Zhang Feiyang just an empty name, or is Xiao Shuns strength far beyond our imagination? While everyone was discussing, Zhang Feiyangs surprised expression hadpletely disappeared. He calmly said to Xiao Shun, I didnt expect you to have such strength. You truly surprised me! Xiao Shun smiled and said, Hehe, your strength surprised me too to be able to withstand my attack head-on! Although Two Way energy is powerful, if you want to deal with me Before Zhang Feiyang could finish his sentence, his expression suddenly changed. He reached out and covered his chest, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smirked. What if its Three Way? The spirit energy infused in his finger earlier was not just Two Way. It also contained the power of Three Way. Before, Zhang Feiyang had barely withstood the tremendous force of Two Way with his amazing physique. But just when he thought he had seeded, the power of Three Way had finally emerged. At the same time, Gu Baiyi, who had been sitting on the high tform with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Shun on the stage with a profound gaze. Then, he let out a faint smile and murmured to himself, Heh heh, Three Way energy split, interesting! He said these words so casually, but they sounded like a thunderbolt on the t ground to the other peoples ears. Three Way energy split? The high-ranking officials revealed a look of shock. An old man also had the same expression and added, To be able to control internal energy so skillfully at such a young age, its truly astounding! This child must not be allowed to live! Hai Shengyun looked coldly at Xiao Shuns figure not far away, with frosty eyes. Gu Baiyi raised the corners of his mouth with meaning, then closed his eyes again. Although Three Way energy split was strong, it wasnt that big of a deal for him. After all, if he wanted to, he could release not only Three Way, but even the Four Poles energy. At this moment, the atmosphere in the preparation area was no different from the high tform. The young talents from all over the country were deeply shocked by Xiao Shuns disyed strength, and their faces were filled with a sense of disbelief. Damn, my master is so awesome! If I were a girl, I would have thrown myself at him by now. Such a cool and handsome man is definitely a hotmodity! Yang Tiancais eyes gleamed as he looked at his masters tall figure. He had always thought that Xiao Shuns strength lied in alchemy, while hisbat skills were rtively weaker. But through their time together, he realized that he had been too presumptuous! Chapter 621: Anticipated by All Yang Tiancai was deeply immersed in self-admiration, profoundly impressed by his own masters strength. On the side, Song Linger couldnt help but roll her eyes at him. With someone like you, our master wouldnt be interested! Oh, I was just joking with Sister, Yang Tiancai waved his hand, smiling sheepishly. Hehe, Ive always noticed something in your eyes when you look at our master Smack! The word ambiguous wasnt even finished before Song Linger gave him a firm pat on the back of his head. Sister, why did you hit me? If you keep talking nonsense, Ill sew your mouth shut! she said with a hint of blush on her face. Yang Tiancai, seeing this, grinned mysteriously. He already had a n in mind. A man as impressive as their master certainly deserved his sisters admiration! At this moment, Song Linger dared not look at the mischievous smile on Yang Tiancais face anymore, her heart beating rapidly. She had always thought she concealed her feelings for Xiao Shun well, but she never expected her cunning junior brother to discover her secrets. Knowing his sister had a fiery temper, Yang Tiancai dared not provoke her any further, as he turned his gaze to the arena. Seeing him no longer pursuing the matter, Song Linger breathed a sigh of relief, but did not notice the unusual look in Wen Yaos eyes by her side. Meanwhile, on the stage, Zhang Feiyangs face was pale, clearly wounded by the earlier encounter with Xiao Shun. He was not one to easily admit defeat; the Zhang familys reputation was at stake. Being defeated by an unknown soldier would surely invite ridicule! You are strong, but I am not weak either! With these words, Zhang Feiyang wielded his sword andunched another attack on Xiao Shun. His sword shed violently with Xiao Shuns, creating a deafening roar in midair. Fierce winds swept through the battlefield in all directions. Zhang Feiyang, shouting angrily, shifted from single-handedly wielding his sword to gripping it with both hands, determined to defeat Xiao Shun. Xiao Shuns sword, as sharp as a dagger, struck heavily against Zhang Feiyangs de. Boom! The twobatants techniques collided violently, resonating with a thunderous boom. Zhang Feiyang, his face flushed from exertion, refused to believe that his opponent could stop his attack with just two fingers. It was an absurd notion to him. But contrary to his expectations, no matter how much force he exerted, Xiao Shun maintained his posture, firmly and effortlessly blocking Zhang Feiyangs relentless onught. You are not my match, Xiao Shun calmly stated as he ced a palm on his opponents chest. Although the palm seemed unassuming, in Zhang Feiyangs eyes, it was menacing and unavoidable. In the next moment, Zhang Feiyangs body dropped like a leaf in a strong wind, falling to the ground below. Since the moment Xiao Shun struck, Zhang Feiyang knew he would be defeated, feeling a mix of anger and helplessness. Seated below the stage, Zhang Feiyang felt ashamed and resentful as he dered, This is not the end, but the beginning. The Zhang family will not let you off so easily! Admitting he was no match for Xiao Shun did not mean the Zhang familycked others who could deal with him. After all, the Hall of Cultivation had a long history and was not merely a facade. Facing this threat, Xiao Shun remained unfazed, walking away from the stage. At this moment, he became the center of attention. Zhang Feiyang, a renowned practitioner, had been easily defeated by him, demonstrating his own strength. Some spectators even heard rumors of Xiao Shuns conflicts with the Zhang family, adding more intrigue to his recent victory. Someone who dared to provoke the Zhang family was no ordinary person. The Hall of Cultivations reputation preceded it, and the Zhang family had a formidable figure among them. When Xiao Shun returned to the prep area, he instantly became the focus of everyones attention. Although his earlier conflict with Gu Baiyi had attracted some attention, defeating Zhang Feiyang, a powerful opponent, raised even more eyebrows. Xiao Shun paid no mind to theplex gazes, sitting down nonchntly beside Song Linger. As thepetition continued to heat up, the remaining contestants, including Yang Tiancai, who had been skirting along, were naturally defeated. After Yang Tiancais elimination, Wen Yao too followed suit, being eliminated in the third round. As time passed, the prep area became less crowded until only Xiao Shun and Song Linger remained. By now, the sun had set, casting a golden hue over the arena. The Hero Cup hade down to the final three contestants: Xiao Shun, Song Linger, and Gu Baiyi. From the beginning of the tournament, these three had not suffered any losses. The final rankings would be determined among them. Linger, why dont you forfeit the next match? Third ce will suffice, Xiao Shun remarked to Song Linger as she prepared to take the stage. Is master getting impatient? Song Linger inquired. Xiao Shun nodded with a smile, Hehe, its time to conclude. Okay, Song Linger nodded, swiftly leaving the prep area. As she appeared on therge screen, the audience erupted into thunderous apuse. For a girl to stand out in the highlypetitive Hero Cup showcased her exceptional skills. However, amidst the apuse, she decided to abandon the pursuit of the top two ces, a decision that was both expected and surprising at the same time! After all, facing Gu Baiyi and Xiao Shun, two outstandingpetitors, she seemed to have little chance of victory. Stepping onto the stage, she knew it was more prudent to step back voluntarily. Ladies and gentlemen, due to Miss Songs voluntary withdrawal, the third ce is secured for her. Now, its time to determine the first and second ce between the remaining two contestants C Xiao Shun and Gu Baiyi. Will Xiao Shun and Gu Baiyi please step onto the stage? The announcer, holding a microphone, directed the crowds attention to the east tform. Meanwhile, Song Linger nced towards the prep area, where the suns rays illuminated a figure in white, gracefully descending. Simultaneously, a majestic figure emerged from the prep area, walking towards the stage with the sunset at his back. At that moment, the audience held their breath, feeling the chilling atmosphere emanating from the stage. The temperature dropped, and many noticed the sense of danger in the air, tightening their grip on their clothes. Song Linger sat on the third chair of the second stage, with two empty chairs on her right, reserved for Xiao Shun and Gu Baiyi. She no longer felt the anxiety she had before the match, appearing calm andposed. In the fading light of the setting sun, two formidable figures finally met on the stage. As daylight waned, the temperature dropped, and a sense of anticipation filled the air. The audience was captivated by the confrontation between the two powerful individuals. As thepetition in the Hero Cup reached its pinnacle, only three contestants remained: Xiao Shun, Song Linger, and Gu Baiyi. Since the beginning, these three had remained undefeated, and the final ranking would be determined among them.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Linger, why dont you forfeit the next match? Third ce will suffice, Xiao Shun suggested to Song Linger as she prepared to take the stage. Master cant wait, can he? Song Linger asked. Xiao Shun nodded with a smile, Hehe, its time to end. Okay, Song Linger nodded and quickly left the prep area. The moment she appeared on the big screen, the audience erupted in thunderous apuse. As a girl standing out in the fiercelypetitive Hero Cup, she deserved the audiences admiration. However, amidst the apuse, she made a surprising decision to give up the pursuit of the top two ces. Her choice was both expected and unexpected, considering that facing Gu Baiyi and Xiao Shun, she seemed to have little chance of winning. Presented on the big screen and apuded by the audience, Song Lingers decision to step down from the top two contenders was a wise move, ensuring her secure ce as the third-ce winner. Ladies and gentlemen, due to Miss Songs voluntary withdrawal, the third ce is now secured for her. The first and second ce will be determined between the two remaining contestants C Xiao Shun and Gu Baiyi. Now, please wee Xiao Shun and Gu Baiyi to the stage! The announcers voice rang out,manding everyones attention to the stage in the east. As Song Linger nced towards the prep area, a figure in white gracefully descended amidst the fading sunlight. Simultaneously, a towering figure emerged from the prep area, walking towards the stage with the setting sun casting a golden glow behind him. At that moment, the crowd held their breath, feeling the tension and anticipation building up on the stage. As the sun began to set, the atmosphere grew colder, and everyone sensed the fierce energy between the two formidable opponents. Chapter 622 Signing the Life and Death Agreement Five minutes with Gu Baiyis temperament, he will at most be brutal towards Xiao Shun for five minutes! No, I think its three minutes, considering the huge power difference between the two, that trash, this is already the longest time Xiao Shun can endure. Well, no matter what, this man will surely die today. At this point, the high-level members of Old School Society on the tform were allughing casually. It was clear that they were all very confident about the oue of this match. What gave these people such confidence was Gu Baiyi! Of course, at this moment, it was not only the high-level members of Old School Society who believed that Gu Baiyi would win. Most of the audience in the arena and those eliminated contestants also thought so. Xiao Shun, you will definitely lose! Zhang Feiyang stood on the third stage at the moment, coldly looking at Xiao Shun on the first stage. Everyone was stunned after hearing this. After all, Xiao Shun was the one who had defeated his opponent before, but now he was evaluating the battle that had not even begun. Wasnt he admitting that he was not a match for Gu Baiyi? Zhang Feiyang was well aware of the ws in his words, but he didnt care at all about it. After all, he was not Gu Baiyis opponent in the first ce, and there was still quite a gap between them! Feiyang, I heard that Old School Society is determined to kill Xiao Shun this time, which is why they sent Gu Baiyi to carry out the mission, if he dies here Zhang Qian did not continue speaking, but rather looked at Zhang Feiyang with some hesitation. Zhang Feiyang coldly said, No one can offend the Zhang family. Even a dead person must pay the price! Upon hearing this, Zhang Qian shivered, tentatively asking, Are you saying Before he could finish, Zhang Feiyang had already nodded. As long as Xiao Shun dies here today, then his family and friends will pay for the mistakes he made. Meanwhile, in the audience. What is your decision? Wei Rong stared at Tan Guangqi without moving. Tan Guangqi, with a hesitant expression, pondered for a moment before gritting his teeth and dialing a phone number. Tan Haohan was sitting in his office at the moment, his mood had been very badtely. He had been suppressed by Yao Cen in almost every aspect, and now he had almost lost control of thepany. Of course, his supporters at the shareholders meeting had either fallen out of favor or had been forced to hand over the management of thepany. But today, he was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to turn the tables! Suddenly, Tan Haohans phone on the desk vibrated. Looking at the contact on the screen, he appeared nervous. Suppressing hisplex emotions, he answered the call with a press of a button. Soon, his son Tan Guangqis voice came through the receiver. Dad, make your move! Tan Haohan asked tentatively, Is everything on your end ready? Yes, Xiao Shun will undoubtedly die today. Its time tounch an attack and take back everything that belongs to us. Starline has been oppressing us for far too long! Upon hearing this, Tan Haohans eyes lit up with joy, then he nodded heavily. Understood! After hanging up the phone, he called several old friends from the Harrow Chamber of Commerce, urging these wealthy people who had been trembling under Starlines pressure to form an alliance of interests andunch a total attack on Starline. Of course, they had not considered the issue of Xiao Shun holding the ount book at all. After all, as long as he died, there was no need to worry, even if he had the ount book, it wouldnt cause any trouble. At that moment, Yao Cen was in an office opposite Tan Haohan. She had no idea what was about to happen, standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing into the west. She wasnt admiring the beautiful sunset, but looking in that direction because the Hero Cup was being held there. After a while, Yao Cen let out a sigh, then slowly sat back in her chair, whispering to herself, You muste back safely.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Back on the battlefield, Xiao Shun and Gu Baiyi stood facing each other, ready for battle. I let you escape by luckst time, it wont happen again this time! Gu Baiyis tone was calm, but his words revealed his dominance. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, Hehe, try and youll see? At that moment, Gu Baiyi lightly flicked his wrist, and a folded paper swiftly flew from his hand and deeply pierced the ground by Xiao Shuns feet. Everyone was shocked to see this! How strong must ones internal force be to deeply insert a fragile piece of paper into the arena floor! It was well known that the tform itself was made of a special material, even stronger than marble. But Gu Baiyis paper could easily prate it. At that shocking moment, a eliminated contestant stuttered, Th-that is a life and death agreement? As everyone looked towards the voice, they saw the threerge red characters Life and Death Agreement on the paper under the setting sun. In an instant, the atmosphere of the venue exploded. Because this was the first life and death agreement to appear since the beginning of the Hero Cup, it was unexpected to see it in the final battle! Hehe, it seems like you are well prepared this time! Taking his gaze away, Xiao Shun smiled lightly. Gu Baiyi, with his hands behind his back, said nonchntly, You have the right not to sign, after all, I can also follow your previous actions and st you off the stage, then give you the final blow! At his words, Xiao Shun did not speak, but looked down at the paper at his feet once again. Then, he suddenly stomped on the ground. Bang! A loud sound echoed, and countless cracks spread from his feet. As the cracks reached the life and death agreement, the paper that was originally inserted into the ground suddenly bounced up andnded gently in Xiao Shuns hand. Witnessing this scene, everyones eyes widened in surprise. But Gu Baiyi, standing across from Xiao Shun, seemed oblivious to it all, casually saying, It seems like your control of internal force has reached a perfect level, no wonder you can perform the Three Way Split but its still far from enough! Is that so? Xiao Shun smiled yfully, taking the pen from the host, he signed his name on the life and death agreement, and next to his name, there was a wild and unrestrained signature. As the contract was handed back to Gu Baiyi, the host reminded, Once the life and death agreement is signed, life and death are no longer relevant, I hope you both take care of yourselves! Seeing Xiao Shun and Gu Baiyi both nodding lightly. The host brought the microphone to his mouth and loudly announced, The final battle of the Hero Cup begins! Chapter 623: The Great Battle The long-awaited great battle finally began! Everyone present held their breath, their eyes fixed on the first arena, eagerly anticipating the spectacr opening of this final battle. After all, this was a match signed with a contract of life and death! With the hosts passionate words, Gu Baiyiunched the first attack on Xiao Shun. A white light streaked across the crowds eyes, carrying a sense of solemn killing intent that appeared suddenly in front of Xiao Shun. He then fiercely struck towards Xiao Shuns shoulder. Feeling the overwhelming surge of energy shielding towards him, Xiao Shun remained unusually calm, with a hint of a smile on his face. Gu Baiyi, sensing a hint of mockery in that smile, grew displeased. The fierce palm energy, like an avnche, erupted in full force at this moment! Gu Baiyi made up his mind to shatter Xiao Shuns scap with this strike. It was a blow like thisst time that hurt me a lot, but now Before he could finish his sentence, Xiao Shuns sword finger pierced through Gu Baiyis palm. Courting death! Gu Baiyi snorted, still driving his palm straight in without a care for Xiao Shuns sword finger. In an instant, the two forces erupted fiercely, their moves colliding heavily. Boom! Like a meteor hitting the earth, the sword finger and the soft palm shed together, creating a deafening roar. The shockwaves swept through, stirring up a frenzy of winds and dust on the arena, causing confusion. But the two in the center of the battlefield remained unmoved, clearly engaging in an internal force confrontation. After three breaths, Gu Baiyi, with an unchanged expression, spoke, The Three-Way Split Force is indeed strong, but it poses no threat to me. Xiao Shun smiled without a word, mocking Gu Baiyi. Then, a force burst forth from his fingertips, instantly rushing into Gu Baiyis body through his hand. This violent internal force, once sensed by Gu Baiyi, left him somewhat surprised. Its the Four-Pole Force? Although surprised, his words did not betray any panic. After all, no matter how many poles of internal force, everything was still within his control! With a light drink, Gu Baiyi unleashed four waves of force from his palms towards Xiao Shun. He would use this split force technique, and he believed he was stronger than Xiao Shun! However, the ensuing result was somewhat unexpected. Despite the four forces surging into Xiao Shuns body, there was no hint of seriousness on his face! It felt like punching cotton, with no effect as imagined. Even more uneptable to Gu Baiyi was that his technique operated on Xiao Shun as if it sank into the ocean without causing a ripple! Whats going on? Gu Baiyi was full of questions. Seeing Gu Baiyis perplexed expression, Xiao Shun calmly said, Being too arrogant and conceited may establish ones presence in the cultivation world, but it also leads to self-loss, making the cultivator think no one is their match. With that, his demeanor suddenly changed, bing even more fierce. At the same time, Gu Baiyis expression changed, and he took the initiative to retreat! Seeing this, Xiao Shun swiftly moved forward with his sword finger raised. This scene left everyone stunned. Oh my, this guy still dares to attack? What do you know? I think Gu Baiyi purposely wants to toy with Xiao Shun and not end the battle so soon. After all, Xiao Shun just offended the Old School Society deeply, so its natural to humiliate him in front of everyone before dealing the final blow. These words received numerous echoes. Exactly! Gu Baiyi is awesome! At that moment, Wenting suddenly retracted her gaze from the arena and nced at the expressionless Wenyao beside her, teasing, Ready to collect the corpse for your lover? Gu Baiyi was an object of secret admiration for many women, and Wenting was no exception. Just earlier, Wenyao had disyed her skills on the arena, which undoubtedly made her feel resentful. Add to that, Gu Baiyi had been getting close to Xiao Shun recently, leading Wenting to misunderstand the situation and mock Wenyao with vigor. Wenyao shook her head gently. Mr. Xiao is not my lover; Im not worthy of him And he will not lose. Hearing this, Wenting sneered, Heh, someone whos not good enough for him was very fond of me before. But how could I look at trash like that? Only someone as strong as Gu Baiyi deserves to be my man. Wenting still mistakenly believed that Xiao Shun had feelings for her, being a bit too self-centred. You are as arrogant as ever. Saying that, Wenyao nced at the proud Wenting next to her and couldnt help but shake her head and smile bitterly. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun and Gu Baiyi on the arena had battled for more than fifty moves but were still evenly matched! Of course, in the eyes of others, it seemed like Gu Baiyi was holding back, wanting to embarrass Xiao Shun before ultimately ending his life in a humiliating manner to restore the Old School Societys reputation. But only Xiao Shun knew the real situation. Gu Baiyi dodged Xiao Shuns punch and said expressionlessly, I didnt expect you to be able to fight me for fifty moves. Its quite surprising. Previously, Gu Baiyi had clearly severed all the meridians in Xiao Shuns body, rendering him powerless! But now, the man standing before him was no invalid; not only had he recovered, but his strength had also increased somewhat, which was quite hard to understand. Hehe, finding it hard to ept? Xiao Shun gazed yfully at Gu Baiyi. Gu Baiyi nodded lightly. A little, but it doesnt affect the oue of the match.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. With that, he decided not to hide anymore and aimed to defeat Xiao Shun with all his might. As for the request from the Old School Societys higher-ups to humiliate Xiao Shun, Gu Baiyi had long since disregarded it. His only goal now was to use the Thundering Killing Move to strike down Xiao Shun in front of him. At the same time, a graceful figure suddenly walked up to the Old School Societys viewing tform, facing the astonished gazes of the Societys leaders, and slowly said, Gu Baiyi is getting serious! The leaders hurriedly rose to greet her, Miss Haitang, you are not But Haitang raised her hand, I am interested in this battle, so I came to watch. Seeing Miss Haitang suddenly appearing and her words, the astonished Old School Society leaders were thoroughly surprised! Chapter 624: One Shot In supervising the Hero Cup, the Old School Societys high-level leadership consisted of only two individuals. These two were Miss Haitang of Middlnd, and Gu Baiyi of Southeast. However, as both of them were not very involved in the affairs, the responsibility of organizing the event fell on the shoulders of the Old School Societys senior members. With Haitanging and going, the senior members had to step in as the third inmand. In a moment, he relinquished his position and asked Haitang to sit and watch the battle. However, despite his courtesy, Haitang paid no attention and headed to the edge of the tform, focusing intently on thebatants in the arena. At this moment, Gu Baiyis imposing demeanor did note as a surprise to her, as it grew increasingly fierce. Its about time I sent you on your way, Xiao Shun! Gu Baiyi said coldly. Xiao Shun smiled in response, You cant do it. Oh, is that so? Gu Baiyi looked at Xiao Shun with interest and then said mischievously, If you can push me back within ten moves, Ill admit defeat. As for your life, I can leave that for another day, how about it? Ten moves? Xiao Shun was incredulous. Not confident how about twenty moves? Gu Baiyi stood proudly, looking at Xiao Shun. His words elicitedughter from one of the participants. Haha, even if its a hundred moves, hes definitely no match for Gu Baiyi! At this point, Zhang Qian also spoke up, mocking Xiao Shun, Forget about a hundred moves, even if Gu Baiyi stood still and let someone hit him, he could probably tire out that trash Xiao Shun! Do you see, thats the man I like, as for Xiao Shun, heh Wen Tings gaze towards Gu Baiyi was full of passion, but when she mentioned Xiao Shun, it was with extreme disdain. Wen Yaopletely ignored the sarcasm in the other persons words and continued to watch Xiao Shun intently. She had great confidence in this benefactor of hers. Hearing the mocking words around him, Yang Tiancai could no longer contain his anger and shouted, What nonsense, my master doesnt need ten moves or a hundred moves, he can knock that pretentious Gu Baiyi out with just one punch! Ha ha His words immediately led to countless jeers. Whos joking, someone who can knock Gu Baiyi out with one punch, probably couldnt be found in the whole Old School Society! Amidst theughter, Xiao Shuns voice could be heard from the arena, One move is enough! In an instant, the entire venue fell silent. Yang Tiancai stared dumbfounded at Xiao Shun standing not far away, speaking with determination. Wasnt it just to vent anger for his masters sake? But the master actually agreed, direct and to the point? Just you? Gu Baiyi sneered, disdain evident in his face. Xiao Shun nodded and said, Just me. With those words, a burst of energy surged within him, like a raging wave pouring in all directions. Feeling the iing force, someone was shocked, Is this the Posterior stage? No, it should be pseudo Innate stage! Another person corrected with amazement. Everyone turned to look at the speaker, and someone recognized him and eximed in surprise, Master Ye? Indeed, the person who had just spoken was Ye Xun, the deputy manager of the Northleap Three Leaves Martial Arts Hall. He brought his disciples to participate in the Hero Cuppetition for the same reason as Qin Zhenhuan, to assess Xiao Shuns strength. The results clearly shocked him, but at the same time, he was very satisfied. Following a pseudo Innate stage cultivator was not embarrassing, much better than following the Old School Society and scraping leftovers every day! At this moment, Gu Baiyi on the arena snorted and spoke in a deep voice. Overconfident, I want to see how you n to defeat me in one move! With that, he stomped heavily on the ground with both feet, burying them deep into the arena, adopting a calm and contemptuous posture, smiling at Xiao Shun. Although you spoke arrogantly just now, I will still keep my word. Within twenty moves, if I take a step back, your life today will be safe! At the words, Xiao Shun shook his head and held out a finger. One move. With that, Xiao Shuns momentum soared, and a massive pressure spread from his body. Under this pressure, cracks began to appear on the arenas surface, a scene that was truly shocking. This is Haitangs face in the Old School Societys viewing tform turned pale, looking incredulous. And at that moment, Xiao Shun made his move. Buzz! His body moved like a burning de, piercing through the air, causing the void to tremble, leaving a trail of afterimages. In an instant, Xiao Shun arrived next to Gu Baiyi with a smile on his face. Gu Baiyi, with a furrowed brow, stared at Xiao Shun intently. Swish, swish, swish! At the same time, three energy shields appeared around him instantly, blocking Xiao Shuns first strike. Seeing this, Xiao Shun sneered, A mantis trying to stop a car! Gu Baiyi had said this to him before, now Xiao Shun threw it back at him. With those words, a fist full of majestic energy burst through the air! The roar of a dragon echoed as Gu Baiyi felt chills running through his body. However, he remained confident, believing that his threeyers of energy shields could withstand Xiao Shuns punch. Just as he thought, Xiao Shuns fist started moving, unleashing a mysterious aura, pushing towards Gu Baiyis first energy shield. Bang! The shield that Gu Baiyi relied on was shattered with just one blow from Xiao Shun. Next, came the second blow! Punch after punch, Xiao Shuns unstoppable momentum continued, relentless and fierce, smashing into Gu Baiyis second energy shield. Bang! Just as before, it crumbled with a touch. Seeing this, Gu Baiyis eyelids twitched uncontrobly. He couldnt believe that his pseudo Innate stage energy shield could be broken so easily? With that thought, his confidence had vanished, reced by a hint of worry. Initially, Gu Baiyi nned to stand still, relying solely on his protective energy shields to block Xiao Shuns attacks. But now, it seemed he had no choice but to fight back! Just as he was about to defend against Xiao Shun, his third energy shield was also shattered. At this moment, Xiao Shun seemed unstoppable! Gu Baiyi finally began to take this once defeated subordinate seriously. Understanding that if he didnt act now, there was no way he could withstand Xiao Shuns punch. However, it was toote for him to realize that! Gu Baiyi suddenly activated the energy shields within him, raising his palm to strike Xiao Shuns arm, attempting to intercept his powerful punch.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Useless. Xiao Shun said calmly, wearing an extremely self-assured expression on his face. At that moment, his Anterior stage prowess reached its peak! Chapter 625: Unrivaled Prestige Anterior stage! Instantly, several voices rang out from different ces. The people uttering these words were all big shots, and no one dared to question them. They all looked at Xiao Shun with awe in their eyes. Are you kidding? Xiao Shun is a practitioner of the Anterior stage realm! This is impossible. In the entire Old School Society, it is said that only a few people have reached the Anterior stage. Even the likes of Gu Baiyi, who can rank in the top ten or even top five in the Old School Society, have only taken a step into the Anterior stage, barely qualifying as a half-step Anterior. And Xiao Shun, a rtively new figure, has already entered that legendary realm. Moreover, Xiao Shun is still so young, with an unlimited future ahead of him. Its simply unbelievable! Just as everyone was lost in their thoughts, Xiao Shun had already forced Gu Baiyi back, hitting him hard on the shoulder! Crack! This punch directly shattered Gu Baiyis scap. At the same time, six internal forces erupted in his body, sending Gu Baiyi flying through the air, on the verge of falling off the stage. But Xiao Shun had no intention of ending the fight so soon. He suddenly reached out, grabbing Gu Baiyi by the legs and pulling him back. He then pressed him back to where he had been standing before. In that moment, he said something that sent chills down everyones spine. If you can take ten punches from me and survive, I will spare your life today! Truly a twist of fate! Just moments ago, Gu Baiyi was arrogant and imed he could take twenty hits, only to find himself unable to even take one punch! Now facing these ten punches, how could he possibly survive? With this thought in mind, Gu Baiyi endured the pain in his shoulder and struck Xiao Shun in the chest while his guard was down. Even though his cultivation was inferior to his opponents, Gu Baiyi put all his strength into this blow. Even with Xiao Shuns Anterior stage physique, he was bound to be injured by this strike! Bang! A loud noise erupted in Xiao Shuns chest, but amidst the violent energy release, he remained unfazed. Hiss! The sound of sharp intakes of breath could be heard around, as no one could help but be astounded by Xiao Shuns robust physique. I can withstand a hundred blows from you, but you cannot withstand one from me! As soon as he spoke, Xiao Shun struck Gu Baiyi again, hitting him hard on the body. Splurt! The force of the punch pierced through Gu Baiyis body, causing him to spurt blood from his mouth. Gu Baiyi was on the brink of copse! Xiao Shun continued the assault, pulling back Gu Baiyi who was flying backward. Then, he unleashed a third punch. The once arrogant Gu Baiyi now appeared dejected and embarrassed, his face devoid of its former arrogance, feeling utterly defeated. He recalled his battle with Xiao Shun at the demolition site, where he was unstoppable at that time. Now, he waspletely defenseless. Yes, utterly defenseless! Gu Baiyi knew that if Xiao Shun wanted to kill him now, it would be a matter of moments. But Xiao Shun chose not to do so. This was undoubtedly a severe humiliation for Gu Baiyi. Just like that day, they had merely swapped roles. As Gu Baiyis mind raced with thoughts, Xiao Shun unleashed six more punches on him! Each blow struck him to the core. But beyond the physical pain, what Gu Baiyi found difficult to ept was the damage to his spiritual core. After this battle, his spiritual core was unstable. This was why Xiao Shun chose not to kill him with a single punch, as damaging the spiritual core of someone who was solely focused on cultivation was far more vengeful than killing them. Xiao Shun, thats enough! Just then, Haitang appeared on the first stage with many senior figures of the Old School Society. They came with determination but dared not take another step forward, and no one dared to attack Xiao Shun. After all, he was a practitioner of the Anterior stage! Facing away from the senior figures of the Old School Society, Xiao Shun said coldly, You all have three minutes to leave!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. His tone was resolute, carrying a sense of killing intent. Haitangs gaze turned cold as she cautioned, Are you really willing to go to war with the Old School Society? Go to war? Xiao Shun, holding Gu Baiyi like a dead dog, sneered, Did the Old School Society ever consider this when they came after me? At these words, Haitang was left speechless. Ignoring her, Xiao Shun continued, You have two minutes left! With that, the senior members of the Old School Society were filled with excitement. Xiao Shun, dont think were afraid of you. Were trying to avoid a violent conflict between us. Gu Baiyi must not die! Do you think you can act recklessly just because youre an Anterior stage practitioner? We have ten postnatal practitioners and Miss Haitang here. Are you afraid now? At Xiao Shuns smirk, he said, Well, youll find out soon enough with one breath left! These words angered the senior members of the Old School Society, but before they could unleash their fury, Haitangmanded, Stand down! Haitang, do you really want to test our patience and start a fight with the Old School Society? Just because youre an Anterior stage practitioner doesnt mean you can do whatever you want! The ten postnatal practitioners and Miss Haitang wont be afraid of you! Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun smirked, his words cryptic. Hehe, you have one breath left. Soon youll see the oue! The Old School Society big shots were furious, ready to curse, but Haitang interrupted, Leave now! Haitang, please Everyone looked at Haitang, puzzled. Haitangs expression wasplex as she said, Unless our branch head intervenes, we cannot do anything to this person! With that, she was the first to leap off the stage. Seeing this, the others followed suit. With Haitangs cultivation not far from Gu Baiyis, now that all the senior figures had left, who else dared to stay here? Watching the disappointed figures of the Old School Society big shots leave, the audience was initially puzzled, then stunned as they gazed at Xiao Shun. This man could make many high-ranking members of the Old School Society submit without resistance with just a few words. And among them was one of the four envoys of the Martial Arena. It seemed that he was indeed unbeatable! As everyone marveled at Xiao Shuns overwhelming power and boldness, the next thing he said caused an uproar. Tomorrow, I will hold the inaugural ceremony of the New School Society here. If you are interested, feel free to join. I guarantee you wont be disappointed! Chapter 626 Willing to Fight? Most of the people present were hearing the words New School Society for the first time today, while a small minority had already heard of it. What is the New School Society? a spectator whispered. Xiao Shuns senses were sharp, and even though the voice was soft, it couldnt escape his hearing. So, heughed and said, A newly established organization of cultivators, with a brighter future and higher-level cultivation resourcespared to the Old School Society! A gasp spread through the venue. It was well known in the surrounding area that the Old School Society had dominated the country for over a hundred years since its establishment. In these hundred years, the organizations growth was unparalleled, and it had be a dominant force that all cultivators relied on. However, in theter stages of development, due to certain reasons, the growth of this giant tree became uneven, leading to many cultivatorsining! Despite this, it was not a new force that could challenge it. Even though Xiao Shun was an extraordinary cultivator with Anterior stage cultivation, challenging this behemoth was like a pipe dream. Haitang, standing below the ring, coldly watched Xiao Shun. Mr. Xiao Shun, please mind the asion. This is the Hero Cuppetition venue, not a ce for you to recruit for your New School Society! What a joke? In apetition organized by the Old School Society, there were still people trying to recruit for another organization using this tform, wasnt that a direct offense to the Old School Society? asion? Xiao Shun sneered. Heh, do you know why I came to participate in the Hero Cup today? Haitang and the other grim-faced senior members of the Old School Society remained silent, merely ring at Xiao Shun in anger and frustration. The reason they endured was not because they were patient. It was because Xiao Shuns personal strength was incredibly high. Even if they all tried together, they might not be able to hold him back. If they managed to hold him back, it was fine. But if they couldnt, it would be a huge embarrassment. Imagine, over a dozen senior members of the Old School Society, along with Miss Haitang, couldnt stop a young talent who had just emerged. What authority would they have in the future? Seeing the dark gazes below, Xiao Shun just smiled unconcernedly. Then, he turned serious and said, My only purpose today is to show everyone how weak the Old School Society is in front of my New School Society! His words were like a thunderbolt in the ears of the crowd. Indeed, Xiao Shuns performance today could only be described as shocking, stunning countless people with his extraordinary strength. It goes without saying C merely in his matches against Zhang Feiyang and Gu Baiyi, two young outstanding cultivators, his sharp and dominating style was evident. Zhang Feiyang was the strongest among the young cultivators in the capital, and he was also the most brilliant disciple of the Hall of Cultivation of the Zhang family in the past hundred years. As for Gu Baiyi, there was no need for further boration. He was a rare genius. But even with two such exceptional talents, they were defeated consecutively by Xiao Shun, which was truly surprising. A fiery-tempered member of the Old School Society was ignited by Xiao Shuns words and roared, How dare you! Are you saying that my Old School Society is worthless? Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled faintly. Perfect, I want to learn from all of you the tactics of the Old School Society! With that, he folded his hands and walked to the center of the ring. Arrogant! The senior members of the Old School Society red at Xiao Shun, seething with rage. But they didnt dare to step forward to the ring, unable to face the challenge directly.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun shook his head and smiled knowingly. Heh, this is not arrogance on my part. Im just establishing my authority in front of all of you! His words were somewhat merciless C using the senior members of the Old School Society to assert his authority, was he even considering them as individuals? Haitang entrusted the unconscious Gu Baiyi to an elderly man beside her, then walked slowly to the edge of the ring, looking at Xiao Shun with a stoic expression as she asked, Do you understand the consequences of your actions? Xiao Shun shrugged his shoulders, unfazed, and said, Thats not something I need to consider. Since the moment Nie Juchong attacked me, its been a fight to the death between me and the Old School Society! Hearing this, Haitang nodded, I will ry your words back. Xiao Shun smiled and gestured casually, making Haitang feel embarrassed. As ady of the martial arts world, Haitangs identity could be considered above many, but she had never been so humiliated before. However, she was no match for Xiao Shun! At the same time, Haitang understood that Xiao Shuns every move was to provoke the senior members of the Old School Society. He wanted to enrage them, making them lose their minds and challenge him regardless of the consequences. In this way, Xiao Shuns goal of establishing his authority would be achieved. Haitang couldnt help but admire Xiao Shuns cunning and strategic mind, coupled with his unparalleled skills C he was indeed a formidable enemy! While Haitang was contemting Xiao Shun, a hearty voice sounded from nearby. From today, Northleap Martial Hall is leaving the Old School Society, and my master will personally attend the inauguration ceremony of the New School Society tomorrow! Also, Three Leaf Martial Hall! Red Lake Club! Gold Cow Martial Hall! Instantly, representatives from over a dozen martial halls spoke up one after the other. Seeing this, the head of the Old School Society was furious, with his eyes as cold as water, scanning the traitors and saying in a deep voice, Are you trying to rebel, Northleap? Facing the fierce gaze of the head, Luo Qian stepped forward and met his eyes. His words were resolute and powerful. The Old School Society doesnt treat us Northleap cultivators as equals. Why should we continue enduring your unfair treatment? Very well! Haishengyunughed in anger. You Northleap are insignificant, yet you dare to nder us? Remember, the Old School Society doesnt nurture waste. If everyone follows you Northleap, what will be of the Old School Societys development? Development, indeed! With a sneer, Ye Xun walked to Luo Qians side and, looking down at Haishengyun, expressed his disdain, saying, Recently, Northleap suffered a disaster. At this critical moment, the Old School Society not only didnt lend a helping hand but also sent the capitals Old School Society to reim our cultivation resources for this year. Is this what you call development? Chapter 627: Bruised and Battered What Ye Xun shook out was indeed a bombshell news, allowing some cultivators who had never seen the sinister face of the Old School Society with their own eyes to truly experience it. Working for the same organization, the higher-ups of the Old School Society actually wanted the capitals cultivators to go and seize resources even at the most severe time of the Northleap disaster. It was truly shocking. I think that old guy is lying, how could the Old School Society do such a thing! Are you stupid? Open your eyes and take a good look at the reactions of those bigwigs in the Old School Society! Still too young, even Miss Haitang dared not refute what Ye Xun said, do you think this matter could be a lie? The discussions continued, eventually letting everyone know one fact. What Ye Xun said was true! After all, as long as one had clear eyes, they could see through the tricks of those big shots in the Old School Society. Friends, ever since Old School Society became the dominant force, they have clearly forgotten their original intentions, first betraying the determination to support the cultivation world of this country. We must unite and not let them continue to corrupt the martial arts world! Seeing this as a great opportunity, Yang Tiancai immediately started to persuade the indignant cultivators. Seeing his move, Hai Shengyun couldnt help but feel furious and sarcastically said, Youre just an alchemy cultivator, what qualifications do you have to speak here? Yang Tiancai raised an eyebrow and retorted immediately, And youre just ackey, do you have the right to look down on me? Upon hearing this, Hai Shengyuns beard almost stood up in anger. After all, he was at least a branch head, and being called ackey like that was unbearable. Daredevil, have the guts to fight me to the death! Knowing that he was no match for Hai Shengyun, Yang Tiancai was quick to run towards the first arena and stood behind Xiao Shun, looking aggrieved as he said, Master, this old man wants to bully the weak, you must speak up for me! Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled bitterly, wondering why he had taken such a troublemaker as a disciple! Regardless of whether the disciple was vulgar or not, someone wanting to bully his disciple meant they had to go through him first.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. So, he gestured to the raging Hai Shengyun below. Mr. Hai, let me learn your skills,e up on stage for a battle! Upon hearing this, Hai Shengyun was frightened and took a step back, muttering four resentful words. Shameless! Suddenly, Song Linger, who was originally sitting on the second stage, lightly moved towards Xiao Shun and calmly smiled at Hai Shengyun below. Since Mr. Hai doesnt want to challenge my master, how about having a smallpetition with a littledy like myself? Seeing this, Yang Tiancai had a mischievous smile on his face, as he red fiercely at Hai Shengyun, then patted Song Linger on the back, whispering softly. Sister, beat the crap out of him for me. This old guy wanted to bully you, a handsome, smart, caring and warm brother. Its just disrespectful to you and our master! Too much! Hai Shengyun couldnt hold back anymore. So, you three are scheming against me? Fine, since I cant beat your master, Im not afraid of dealing with a few disciples! Frustrated, Hai Shengyun roared and rushed towards the edge of the arena, looking vengeful. But before he could take two steps, Haitang reached out and pulled him back. Miss Haitang, let go of me, today I will make those bastards suffer! Hai Shengyun said bitterly to the expressionless Haitang. Haitang slowly shook her head andforted him, Dont be impulsive, once you go up there, you wont be able toe back. I cant control that many things! Hai Shengyuns face turned red as he spoke loudly. With that, he ignored Haitang beside him and directly jumped onto the stage, roaring, Little girl, I want to see how long you can be arrogant! Seeing this, Song Linger smirked cunningly, even winking at her fellow disciple, Yang Tiancai, on the side. Yang Tiancai chuckled and winked back. Xiao Shun touched his nose and couldnt help but recall the story of the Seven Imps saving their grandfather. The following events involving Hai Shengyun and the Old School Societys hierarchy were undoubtedly very tragic. In this story, Mr. Hai turned into the grandfather, and the rest of the Old School Societys hierarchy were the Seven Imps. The story was full of drama, but it was indeed real. With her personal strength, Song Linger defeated the group of Old School Societys hierarchy who came to challenge her, showcasing the New School Societys superior strength in front of the other cultivators. While the leaders and Song Linger were battling on stage, one of the Old School Societys hierarchy walked up to Haitang. Looking at the visibly losing battle, this person said anxiously, Miss Haitang, if you dont intervene, we will truly be bruised and battered! Ever since Mr. Hai went up on stage, this has been the predetermined oue, Haitang said helplessly. The current situation was something she alone could not save. She had long seen that Xiao Shuns two disciples were setting a trap for the Old School Societys people, just waiting for her group to take the bait. Hai Shengyuns appearance on stage undoubtedly gave Song Linger a great opportunity to shine brightly. Ah! Suddenly, a scream rang out from the stage. Shortly after, the leader with a face full of unwillingness fell to the ground under the tform. It was clear that Song Linger had once again won this challenge. Facing eight high-ranking members of the Old School Society alone and not tasting defeat once! Even including the Old School Societys elders like Hai Shengyun, it was undeniable how talented Xiao Shun as a master was. Xiao Shun appeared next to Haitang without her noticing, smiling gently. Miss Haitang, care to spar with me? Not interested, Haitang replied without hesitation. Ah, what a pity, Xiao Shun said disappointedly as he shook his head. Haitang looked at him deeply, helplessly saying, Your goal has been achieved, I believe that the cultivators whoe to participate in the inaugural ceremony tomorrow will definitely not be few in number. It is still somewhat different from the situation I had in mind. Xiao Shun nced meaningfully at Haitang. In fact, I had nned to defeat two Tiantai envoys here today, but Miss Haitang did not give me that opportunity. Hearing this, Haitang smiled. I know, thats why I have been holding back. Xiao Shun continued, You are the only one among the Old School Society group today who hasnt gained anything from this, in some aspects, I think you are far scarier than Bai Yiru. It seems you have a high opinion of me. No, its my intuition telling me that I should always be wary of you. Xiao Shun squinted his eyes, smiling ambiguously. Chapter 628: Tan Guangqi’s Decision In this edition of the Hero Cup, Old School Society has truly lost face. An envoy, a senex, and countless branch heads all suffered a great loss at the hands of Xiao Shun and his disciples,pletely powerless against their onught. This was the first time since the inception of the Old School Societyspetitions that such a thing had happened. Today, Haitang was the only one in the Old School Society who managed to maintain herposure, the only one who remained absolutely rational. A calm andposed individual is undoubtedly a formidable opponent! The reason Xiao Shun gave her such praise just now was precisely for this reason. And yet, in the face of such evaluation from the enemy, Haitang simply smiled and made noment. Soon after, she led a group of disheveled Old School Society executives away from thepetition venue. As for the uing award ceremony, the Old School Society had already left it in the hands of the local Old School Society in Harrow. Unlike before, the award ceremony this time was incredibly rushed. The ones awarding Xiao Shun and Song Linger were just employees of the Old School Society, with the lowest possible status. Xiao Shun was not surprised by this show of arrogance. He wouldnt have been happy either if he were in their shoes. At this moment, there were three people in the audience looking at him with intense hostility. These three individuals were: Zhang Feiyang, Wen Ting, and Tan Guangqi! Zhang Feiyang, who was easily defeated by Xiao Shun, naturally harbored a grudge,pounded by various grievances between Xiao Shun and the Zhang family in the past, ensuring that this matter would not end well. This kind of hatred was based on his knowledge of Xiao Shuns true strength, a testament to the Zhang familys power! As for the source of Wen Tings hatred towards Xiao Shun. It stemmed from the humiliation of a man whom she secretly admired, and seeing him being insulted by Xiao Shun made it impossible for her to sit idly by, especially considering the close rtionship between the man and Wenyao, deepening her disgust towards Xiao Shun. Unlike the above two, Tan Guangqi was now both terrified and resentful towards Xiao Shun! He red at Wei Rong beside him and demanded, How could this happen? Wei Rong also wanted to find someone to ask this question! After all, the oue hadpletely contradicted her expectations. ording to reason, with Gubaiyis intervention, Xiao Shun would have no chance of survival. But who would have thought that the situation would take a turn, with Xiao Shun not only surviving but also severely undermining the Old School Society in thispetition, which was truly astonishing! Seeing Wei Rongs puzzled expression. Tan Guangqi knew he wouldnt be able to get the answer from this woman. He sighed deeply, and now there were only two choices in front of the Tan family. Either immediately stop all previous arrangements, sincerely apologize to Xiao Shun for forgiveness, or go all-in and take the dark path! At this thought, Tan Guangqisplexion gradually turned unpleasant, his fingers restlessly tapping on the armrest. The Tan family had repeatedly made things difficult for Xiao Shun before, and thetter had warned that if the Tan family continued to sabotage in secret, he would not be so forgiving. As a result, the option of apologizing and seeking forgiveness had been ruled out. Out of two choices, now in front Tan Guangqi, there was only one. To go down the dark path! Tan Guangqi was not a hesitant person, he was more decisive than his father, Tan Haohan, and he was more like a gambler. So, he made up his mind. Enough sess or failure is at stake, rather than being oppressed and humiliated by others, its better to fight to the end and leave it to fate! His bold words shocked Wei Rong. After all, many people, upon witnessing Xiao Shuns strength, would have first thought to tter rather than resist. Yet this seemingly powerless man chose to go against the tide. Deciding to make a stand and fight to the end. At this moment, she couldnt help but feel moved by the demeanor disyed by this man. Wei Rong gazed at him with affection and said, Ill be with you!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Tan Guangqi nodded firmly, Life or death, it all depends on this final battle! Although he could see the love in Wei Rongs eyes, Tan Guangqi, as a married woman, chose to turn a blind eye. Unlike most wealthy young men, he was a man loyal to his feelings. After receiving their awards, Xiao Shun and hispanions did not immediately leave the venue. Although he wanted to go, he found himself overwhelmed by a crowd of curious onlookers bombarding him with questions. Mr. Xiao, what are the requirements to join the Martial Alliance? My master is very interested in your Martial Alliance. Can he join both the Old School Society and the Martial Alliance at the same time? Mr. Xiao, if one joins your Martial Alliance, what assurances can you give on resources for cultivation like pellets? Mr. Xiao Surrounded by a group of inquisitive practitioners, Xiao Shun was hard-pressed to respond. However, as a representative of the Martial Alliance, he could only smile and answer. Everyone, if you are truly interested in these matters, I suggest youe to the Martial Alliances founding celebration tomorrow. I will address all your questions then! Although he could answer now, he was reluctant. After all, there were too many people, and his tongue might dry out from speaking to everyone. Besides, answering today and then again tomorrow seemed like a waste of time. It was better to reserve a bombshell announcement for tomorrows public event and increase the anticipation. Those who asked questions were not surprised by Xiao Shuns non-answer, and they left eagerly, one by one. Watching them go, Yang Tiancai smiled wryly, Master, it seems that the Old School Society is really falling out of favor with the people! Song Linger nodded. So this is the perfect opportunity for us to develop the New School Society. Based on our performance in the Hero Cup, I believe there will be no shortage of attendees at tomorrows event. Regardless, tomorrow we must make sure that the New School Societys presence echoes throughout thisnd, ending the dominance of the Old School Society once and for all! Xiao Shun dered proudly. Hearing this, Yang Tiancai chuckled. Hehe, once you be the leader, I can also secure a good job by your side. Just thinking about giving orders and being high and mighty makes me secretly delighted! Song Linger gave him a helpless look. Young disciple, stop daydreaming here. The stove at home still needs cleaning! Zhu Que and Louis also descended from the observation tform at this time, standing side by side with Xiao Shun. It seems that you have indeed reserved a lot of your strength that day! Louis shook his head with a bitter smile. Xiao Shun replied calmly, Rest assured, following me will yield many more benefits than being an assassin. Good, I believe in that! Louis nodded firmly, his gaze filled with unwavering conviction. Chapter 629: Rekindling of Ashes Since Louis became Xiao Shuns ally, his strength has experienced a certain degree of growth. However, the main reason behind his increased strength is not Xiao Shun, but Zhu Que. There are always many topics that two top assassins can discuss. In terms of firearms, Louis is by no means a match for Zhu Que, and he can absorb experience from her in this area. On the other hand, Zhu Ques knowledge of runic weapons is far inferior to Louiss, so she can also learn from him. The two of them now present aplementary cooperative rtionship, extending into another set of uniquebat ns. From their conversation before the match, one can see the terrifying aspects of thesebat ns. After all, working together, they can even stop an early-stage innate practitioner like Gu Baiyi for a full five minutes. Truly formidable! Next, the group returned home. Upon Yang Tiancais strong rmendation, they decided not to eat at home today but to book a table at a nearby hotel for a celebration banquet. Yao Cen, Long Sans mother-inw and son, as well as Duan Jia, naturally joined the dinner. Later, because there were too many peopleing, Xiao Shun directly booked a hall, and also called Zhuang Jin, Fatty, Little Fei, and others. During the banquet, Xiao Shun asked Zhuang Jin about the recent situation of the guild. Zhuang Jin put down his wine cup from the book. Hey, everything is going smoothly, but the remnants of Persimmon Commercial recently seem to have found new backers. There are signs of rekindling ashes. Xiao Shun touched his chin with interest. Oh, there are still people daring to sponsor them?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Zhuang Jin nodded annoyedly. Indeed, the men I sent out this morning were intercepted in the suburbs and had a big fight. Fortunately, our brothers are tough characters; otherwise, we might have suffered heavy losses! Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but ponder. Ever since Qing Zun fully epted Persimmon Commercial, there had been no forces in Harrow daring toe forward. The remnants of Persimmon Commercial had also hidden away, never making reckless moves. But now, someone was causing trouble. In Xiao Shuns eyes, this was an unusually significant signal. With this thought in mind, he asked, Have you found out who instigated it? Zhuang Jin pounded the table in frustration. No, those guys were sharp; they immediately retreated when they sensed trouble, avoiding battle with us! At this moment, Fatty leaned in close to Xiao Shuns face, musing, Boss, I heard there seems to be somemotion at the Tan familys ce today. After hearing this, Xiao Shuns eyes narrowed, his heart stirring, and he asked, Whatmotion? Fatty furrowed his brow. I heard from a friend that many former bigwigs of the Harrow Guild went to the Tan Family Estate today I didnt think much of it initially, but hearing the bosss words just now, I feel this matter might be suspicious. Zhuang Jins gaze darkened. Do you think these two incidents are rted? Fatty shook his head. I cant say for sure, but think about it, can Tan Haohan, that kind of man, let us be above him? Damn it, Im going straight over to question that bastard! Zhuang Jin roared and was about to stand up to confront Tan Haohan. Seeing this, Xiao Shun quickly pulled him back. Boss, that bastard is clearly asking for trouble. We should take care of him, or we wouldnt have had four or five brothers injured today! Zhuang Jin sat back down on the sofa, looking disgruntled. This guy cared about his men. It was precisely because of this that he had developed Pearl Commercial Chamber to its current state in a short time, and new recruits like Little Fei, Fatty, and Middle Finger were willingly loyal to him. Zhuang, dont be impatient. Its a time of peace, and its not convenient for us to confront the Tan family head-on. Besides, we dont have any evidence to prove it was the Tan family behind this. Even if it was them, they wouldnt let us catch them easily. Just go over openly like this, and it wont be effective. Xiao Shun patted Zhuang Jins shoulder and advised him kindly. Besides the Tan family, who else would target us? After all, the longer we stay in Harrow, the more losses Tan Haohan will endure! Zhuang Jin huffed. Hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled slightly. Dont worry, I have a n in mind. After handling the matter tomorrow, I will personally visit the Tan family. Compared to Tan Haohans rebellious thoughts, Xiao Shun was more concerned about the formal establishment of the New School Society tomorrow. After all, a wealthy mans resistance paled inparison to the rise of arge organization! With the bosss instructions, Zhuang Jin had to suppress his anger. He nodded. Since thats what the boss said, I will bear with it for now. If he cant provide an exnation by then, I will have to tear down their house! Xiao Shun shook his head and smiled bitterly, knowing that this old friends irascibility was uncontroble. But then again, if he were not hot-headed, he might not be able to survive in this line of work. Todays banquet, everyone drank until the moon was high in the sky. Under Yao Cens authority, Xiao Shun naturally didnt dare to drink much. He knew his wife had something to tell him when they got back, and if he came back drunk, he would likely face a scolding. The celebration banquet ended, and everyone went their separate ways. Back at home, Yao Cen signaled for Xiao Shun to follow her upstairs. Duty called, and the two walked into the bedroom. You performed very well today; Zhu Que told me everything, Yao Cen smiled and nodded at Xiao Shun, who had been concerned about potential trouble during the match. Shouldnt there be some reward? Xiao Shun grinned shyly. Yao Cen looked mischievous as she asked, What kind of reward do you want? Such as Xiao Shun tapped his cheek with his fingers. Seeing this, Yao Cen yfully raised an eyebrow, stood up, and lightly kissed her husbands cheek, her face slightly flushed. Looking at the blush on her face, Xiao Shun pushed his luck, pointing to his lips. Ahem, for example Shameless! Yao Cen red at the shameless Xiao Shun and quickly went into the bathroom to take a shower. Ah. Xiao Shun sighed deeply but had a smile on his face. At least he got a kiss out of it. Worth it. Chapter 630 Regaining Confidence Although Xiao Shun had been married to Yao Cen for a long time, he had not yet had a deep exchange with her body! This was inevitable. After all, Xiao Shun always respected Yao Cen in this respect, and he would only do so when she was willing. A night of silence, the sun rose abnormally. Inside the headquarters of the Old School Society Southeast, a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing, his eyes fixed on the disheartened Gu Baiyi in front of him without moving. It was the first time he had seen such a decadent expression on his own son, as if he had lost his pursuit of everything! Father, I have been unfilial! Gu Baiyi looked at the shocked Nie Jiuchong, his face full of guilt: I have failed to get rid of Xiao Shun for you, to repay fathers kindness, I must end my life! With that, he held a dagger in front of him, ready tomit suicide. If it werent for the fact that he had toe back to give Nie Jiuchong an exnation, he would have done so yesterday. His cultivation heart had beenpletely destroyed by Xiao Shun, causing a major problem in his cultivation. Coupled with the sense of guilt towards Nie Jiuchongs cultivation, he had no face to live in this world. In the blink of an eye, Nie Jiuchong stepped forward, pped the dagger out of Gu Baiyis hand, and then pped him hard on the face. Smack! He hit him hard, swelling Gu Baiyis cheek on the spot, with a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. Gu Baiyi made no movement, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face full of despair. Seeing this, Nie Jiuchong shook his head and sighed heavily. A single failure does not mean a lifetime of failure. Strength does note from birth, but from transformation bit by bit in pain and tempering. Your previous brilliance was only because your starting point was too high, and being defeated by others is not necessarily a bad thing! Didnt Gu Baiyi understand this reasoning? It was not that he couldnt taste the taste of failure, but because the blow Xiao Shun gave him this time was too great. He had forcibly shattered his cultivation heart in the realm of cultivation, and there were already major problems in cultivation. Once this cultivation heart was destroyed, it was extremely difficult to rebuild it. But my cultivation heart Gu Baiyi said weakly. Nie Jiuchong knew what his son wanted to say, but before he could finish, he waved his hand. Your previous cultivation heart was to be the strongest, and although this belief is very powerful, it is also vacuous! Here, he patted Gu Baiyis shoulder. But now, your cultivation heart is for revenge, to avenge a powerful opponent. Under such conditions, you will inevitably be stronger than before, of course, on the condition that you have absolute confidence! Upon hearing this, a glimmer of light suddenly returned to Gu Baiyis dim eyes, and he repeatedly reyed Nie Jiuchongs words in his mind. As time passed, the light on his face became brighter. At this moment, Gu Baiyi was like a reborn person, finding new life in Nie Jiuchongs words! Which belief was stronger, to be the strongest or to seek revenge, was clear at a nce! As Nie Jiuchong had said, bing the strongest was just an empty and vague direction, easily causing one to lose their way on the journey forward.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. But revenge was different, it gave you a visible and tangible enemy, allowing you to learn from shame and courageously move forward to chase, ultimately achieving the goal of revenge! With this in mind, Gu Baiyis face showed a determined expression, sping his hands towards Nie Jiuchong: Father, I will retreat to cultivate for a period, vowing not to break through before forming innate! Upon hearing this, Nie Jiuchong nodded relievedly. Very well, go ahead! Gu Baiyi didnt say much, straightened his chest and walked towards the door. Shortly after he left, Gao Qiu entered the room, bowing respectfully to Nie Jiuchong sitting in the chair. Branch head, what can I do for you? Nie Jiuchong pointed to the chair beside him, gesturing for Gao Qiu to sit down. Sitting down somewhat ttered, Gao Qiu looked up at the dignified branch head. Is today the day Xiao Shuns New School Society was founded? Nie Jiuchong inquired. Thats what the kid said at Hero Cup yesterday! Gao Qiu nodded, tentatively asking: Branch head, do you still want Haha! Nie Jiuchongsughter interrupted Gao Qius unfinished words. Theughtersted for a moment before abruptly stopping. Then, Nie Jiuchongs face turned dark and serious. Unless this kid Xiao Shun is eliminated, my hatred will not dissipate. But for now, let him jump around a bit. I want to see what strength he has to fight against our Old School Society! Although he seemed calm on the surface now, his heart was already aze with anger. After all, the enmity between Xiao Shun and him was a deadly feud, beyond tolerance! The death of his son Nie Yue was still a thorn in Nie Jiuchongs heart. The wound had not healed yet, and his adopted son Gu Baiyi had almost died at the hands of Xiao Shun, making him grit his teeth in hatred. But even so, he did not act recklessly. Since knowing Xiao Shuns true strength, Nie Jiuchong knew that trying to kill Xiao Shun woulde at a painful price. So he changed his strategy, wanting to join hands with Middlnd Old School Society to take action together. This time at the Hero Cup, Xiao Shun had made the Old School Society lose face. Middlnd Old School Society branch head Qiu Zhan naturally would not sit idly by. Moreover, Oars was within his jurisdiction, and with something happening there, Middlnd Old School Society was the first to bear the brunt! In essence, Nie Jiuchong was waiting. He was waiting for Qiu Zhan to strike first and deplete Xiao Shuns strength. When the two were in a fierce battle, he would go in and collect heads directly! This way, he could protect his own strength and sessfully seek revenge, killing two birds with one stone. It could be seen that the Old School Society was a chaotic and disunited ce from within. Even the branch heads were already calcting against each other, not to mention their subordinates and senex. It was no wonder that people were in a state of panic. But Nie Jiuchong didnt care about any of this. He was focused on avenging his son. As for the hearts of the people, did that matter? To him, strength was the hearts of people, and methods were the rules. If someone did not submit, he would force them to submit. If they did not obey, he would eliminate them! Simple, violent, effective. This was Nie Jiuchongs code of conduct and approach to handling matters. At that moment, Gao Qiu asked, Branch head, should we send someone to disrupt Xiao Shuns ns? Hehe, no need! Nie Jiuchong shook his head: His actions can help us identify some traitors within our own Old School Society! Chapter 631 Ghosts in the Heart Are you saying Grandmaster Gao looked at Nie Jiuzhong thoughtfully. Nie Jiuzhong, sensing his gaze, chuckled coldly. Hehe, I want to see who dares to betray the Old School Society. When the timees, I will take action to clean up some of the more influential turncoats as a warning to others! Upon hearing this, Grandmaster Gao couldnt help but shiver! Nie Jiuzhong was infamous for his cruelty and ruthlessness. If he were to punish the traitors, it would undoubtedly be a bloodbath, and many would suffer. However, as brutal as it may be, such methods were indeed effective. It would make those who were still hesitating to think twice about whether they could withstand Nie Jiuzhongs thunderous methods! With this in mind, Grandmaster Gao smirked slyly and reminded Nie Jiuzhong. My Lord, after thepetition yesterday, Northleap took the initiative to dere their allegiance to the New School Society. Perhaps you should target them. Listening, Nie Jiuzhong smiled, Ive heard that Northleap has been increasingly dissatisfied with the Old School Societys management. Its time to teach them a lesson. And Storm Spear Qin Zhen has a reputation, I will go challenge him! With that, he stood up and walked towards the door, his aura fully erupting. Meanwhile, in the Middlnd Old School Society. Miss Haitang Haitang was currently standing in front of someone, reporting on what happened in thepetition yesterday. After listening, the branch head Qiu Zhans face turned grim. After all, Harrow fell under his jurisdiction, and such a big mess had urred. Nie Jiuzhong might hold him ountable for it. Thus, he asked Haitang beside him, What do you think I should do? Haitang replied with four words, Watch and wait! Watch and wait? Qiu Zhan was puzzled. Seeing the confusion on the branch heads face, Haitang nodded expressionlessly. We can only watch and wait for now. Xiao Shuns strength disyed in thepetition is no different from the branch head. We dont know if he still has hidden power. If we rush to attack, the price will be heavy. Upon hearing this, Qiu Zhan couldnt help but sigh, Such cultivation at a young age is truly astounding! This child has limitless potential. If not for Nie Jiuzhong, he would have been a strong arm for the Middlnd Old School Society, and the bnce of power between Middlnd and Southeast Old School Society wouldnt be so skewed. Haitangmented. Qiu Zhan bitterly smiled, Its toote to say all this now. If I had known earlier, perhaps I could have protected Xiao Shuns position as the branch head! Regretting the missed opportunity of having an unlimited future talent on his side, Qiu Zhan couldnt help but feel sorry. But it was all irreversible now, and he needed to focus on dealing with the issues that had arisen at the Hero Cup. The conflict between Xiao Shun and the Old School Society had escted to an irreconcble level. The future would be as contentious as a battle of fire and water. As he pondered his strategy, Haitang brought the conversation back on track. Currently, the Southeast Old School Society is likely waiting to see the conflict between Middlnd and New School Society, sitting back and benefiting from it to swallow up our Middlnd Old School Societys resources! As a leader, Qiu Zhan knew exactly what Nie Jiuzhong was nning. So he asked Haitang, What do you suggest? After some deliberation, Haitang proposed a n. Its simple. Since Nie Jiuzhong wants to y the waiting game, we cannot fall into his trap easily. You can request support from Nie Jiuzhong in advance due to our limited strength. Theres already a visible power imbnce between Middlnd and Southeast Old School Society, so your request for assistance is justifiable! Thats not a bad idea. Lets do as you say, Qiu Zhan smiled faintly, agreeing with Haitangs suggestion. Internally, the development of the Old School Society had be increasingly uneven. Initially, this change was within eptable limits for everyone, but with time, the Southeast Old School Society, led by Nie Jiuzhong, became even more aggressive. Exploiting their numerous cultivators and his own powerful strength, he aggressively plundered the resources allocated to the Middlnd Old School Society. As the branch head of the Middlnd Old School Society, Qiu Zhan was deeply frustrated, but he couldnt change the situation. He and Nie Jiuzhong were evenly matched in strength, but his subordinates were somewhatcking. Except for Haitang, who could resist White-Clothed Gu, there were no other candidates who could stand their ground. Therefore, even though the two branch heads maintained a facade of harmony, they were also secretly at odds, restraining themselves all the while. At the same time, Xiao Shun was busily preparing for the establishment ceremony of the New School Society tonight. As he had mentioned yesterday, the oath-taking ceremony would still be held at the same venue where the Hero Cuppetition took ce. By noon, the venue was already set up meticulously.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Master, do you think this is too arrogant? Yang Tiancai walked up to Xiao Shun and asked abruptly. Xiao Shun chuckled, Why do you ask that? Yang Tiancai looked at Xiao Shun somewhat worriedly. Isnt it? You made a big ssh here yesterday, and today youre holding the establishment ceremony of the New School Society here. Its as if youre deliberately provoking the big shots of the Old School Society! In his view, Master Xiao Shuns actions were somewhat irrational and seemed to add insult to injury to the Old School Society. For Yang Tiancai, who believed in the philosophy of sneaky growth is the way to go, this behavior was iprehensible. Xiao Shun understood his disciples concerns and gently patted his shoulder. I know what youre worried about. Upon hearing this, Yang Tiancai looked at him questioningly, But then The Old School Societys strength is undeniable, but their power is only superficial. As a former branch head, I know the problems there. I can say that the Southeast and Middlnd Old School Society are already maneuvering against me! Emboldened, Xiao Shun confidently spoke, having a firm belief in his conjecture. This was why he had boldly announced the establishment of the New School Society the day after the Hero Cup ended. Watching Xiao Shuns confident smile, Yang Tiancai pondered, You mean Qiu Zhan and Nie Jiuzhong cant reach a consensus externally on the matters of the New School Society? Chapter 632: Establishment of the New School Society Nowadays, even when I have revealed my power, the New School Society still poses no significant threat to us. The big shots of the Old School Society do not take the New School Society seriously. However, they cannot mobilize all their forces to crush us, Xiao Shun remarked. As he paused for a moment, a smile crept up on his lips. They have been aloof for too long, bing arrogant and indifferent. Unlike the New School Society, they prioritize profits and will definitely make a big fuss about us, leading to mutual consumption! Yang Tiancai couldnt help but give his master a thumbs up. Master, your intellect matches your skills. How did I not think of this? Shaking his head with a wry smile, Xiao Shun couldnt help but chuckle at his disciples ttery. By four in the afternoon, people started trickling into the temporary venue that had been set up. Initially, most of them were practitioners from Northleap who had been oppressed by the Old School Society for too long, eager to break away from their dominance. Before long, Xiao Shun even noticed some local martial arts schools from Harrow entering his line of sight, which surprised him. However, as he saw more practitioners from all corners of the world, his initial shock dissipated. At that moment, Xiao Shun walked up to Ye Xun with a curious expression. Master Ye, has Mr. Qin not arrived yet? Surprised by the question, Ye Xun responded, I was just about to ask you the same question! Whats going on? Puzzled, Xiao Shun inquired, What do you mean? It seems that Qin has arrived early this morning, even before most of us, which means he should have been here by now, Ye Xun exined. For some reason, Xiao Shun suddenly had a bad feeling. But when he remembered Qin Zhenhuans skills, he dismissed his concerns. With a thought, Xiao Shun smiled, Perhaps something dyed him. At that moment, Ye Xun looked worried as he said, Today, an old friend mentioned something to me. Xiao Shun remained silent, watching intently. Seeing his gaze, Ye Xun quickly got to the point. After the Northleap practitioners enthusiastically joined the New School Society following the Hero Cup, Nie Jiuchong was furious. He even threatened to take action against some of them as a warning. Xiao Shun was alert, Are you worried he might target the Northleap practitioners? Nodding, Ye Xun continued, My concern is not unfounded. We have been at odds with the Old School Society recently, and now with the Northleap practitioners joining us, Nie Jiuchong is bound to seek retribution. Patting Ye Xuns shoulder, Xiao Shun reassured him, Dont worry. Where theres a will, theres a way. If youre concerned, you can temporarily move your martial arts school to Harrow. I can ensure your safety here. With his current influence in Harrow, Xiao Shun was not afraid of any challenges. Moreover, backed by Chief Zhao, the Old School Society would not dare to bring their full force against him. As for individualbat, he was not afraid of any member of the Old School Society. It is a serious matter. After this is over, I need to go back and discuss with my brothers, Ye Xun said after a moment of contemtion, deciding to consult with his fellow seniors before making a decision. I personally suggest that you stay here for now. If you return to Northleap, I cannot guarantee your safety against the Old School Societys oppression, Xiao Shun sincerely advised. Nodding, Ye Xun replied, I understand the reasoning, but I hope you can understand that the Three Leaf Martial Arts School has been rooted in Northleap for a long time. Its better to n carefully before making such a move. Alright, take your time to consider, Xiao Shun said before walking away. Meanwhile, Luo Qian sat nervously in his seat, fidgeting with his sleeves. Xiao Shun recalled not seeing him in the venue before his conversation with Ye Xun. Seeing Luo Qians troubled expression only heightened Xiao Shuns concerns. Approaching him, Xiao Shun asked, Where is Senior Qin? Unable to contact him since this morning, Luo Qian responded, I have been unable to reach him. Xiao Shun inquired further, What about your fellow disciples? Are they also unreachable? They did not travel with Senior. While he came to Harrow early, they were dyed in sorting out the martial arts schools affairs and are on their way here now. Do you think something might have happened to Senior? Luo Qian expressed his worries. At that, Xiao Shuns eyes narrowed, thoughts racing in his mind. Still, he reassured Luo Qian, Dont worry. With Senior Qins skills, nothing should have happened. Relieved, Luo Qian nodded. Indeed, Senior Qin Zhenhuans cultivation level didnt warrant such concerns. Ordinary practitioners were no match for him, only the Old School Societys senex and branch heads posed a threat. Unbeknownst to them, evening had descended. The venue was now bustling with practitioners from far and wide, including many wandering cultivators. These individuals, excluded from the Old School Society, were eager to test their luck by joining an organization. Xiao Shun weed them all. His intention in establishing the New School Society was different from the Old School Societys. He did not seek power but aimed to foster the development of the martial arts world and promote the countrys martial arts heritage. While this vision may seem lofty, it was genuinely Xiao Shuns belief. At precisely seven oclock, the banquet began. Xiao Shun made his way to the tform to exin the various benefits and joining conditions of the New School Society to the guests who had traveled from afar. As he stood in the center of the tform, the previously noisy venue fell silent. I announce the official establishment of the New School Society today. It will develop from a small me on the vibrantnd of Harrow into a radiant sun. This is my promise as the alliance leader! Xiao Shun dered.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After his speech, a few sparse apuses could be heard from the Northleap practitioners. Others remained unaffected, more interested in what benefits the New School Society could offer them. Xiao Shun was aware of their thoughts, smiling slightly. Heh, a promising future without the corresponding strength is just an empty wish. I promise that as long as you break free from the Old School Society and join the New School Society, I can offer you better and cheaper pellets! Chapter 633 Let You See Enough! Master Xiao, talk is cheap, why should we believe what youre saying? A disdainful voice rang out from the crowd. At that moment, standing next to Xiao Shun, Yang Tiancai whispered in Xiao Shuns ear, Master, I know this guy. Hes a nobody from the Old School Society in the capital. Most likely, he was sent here by the Old School Society to gather information and cause trouble! As he said, the man who had just spoken on stage was indeed sent by the High Chieftain to cause chaos and spy on the New School Society. His name was Hu Haitian, a henchman of the High Chieftain, and a staunch supporter of the Old School Society. Of course, very few people present knew his true identity. If Yang Tiancai hadnt had a business deal with him before, most would not have recognized him. Meanwhile, several others began to question what Xiao Shun had just said. Needless to say, these righteous folks probably had the same intentions. Xiao Shun did not lower himself to the level of Hu Haitian and the others, and sneered, If you dont believe me, why bothering here at all? After hearing this, Hu Haitian showed no embarrassment. Instead, he brazenly replied, Master Xiaos words are unreasonable. If you want us to join the New School Society, then you must present something substantial, not just talk! Indeed, he came prepared. With a moment of internal disdain, Xiao Shun was about to say something, but then caught sight of a swaying figure entering the venue. In an instant, his gaze hardened, and he disappeared from the stage. Seeing this, many cultivators who were not participating in the Hero Cuppetition were shocked. No wonder he was able to defeat Gu Baiyi with such strength. Just as everyone was horrified, Xiao Shuns tall figure reappeared on the stage, apanied by a feeble old man. Master! Even the disciples of the North Club, such as Luo Qianyi, recognized the old man and rushed to the stage, their faces filled with fear. Is this Master Qin? The rest of the people were dumbfounded. Qin Zhenhuans strength in the Old School Society could be considered top-notch. So why was he severely injured now? That was the first question that came to many peoples minds. But for this question, Ye Xun had an answer. After all, he had heard some news before, andbining it with Qin Zhenhuans situation, the facts were clear. Old School Society had made their move; they had chosen Northleap as their first target, aiming at the strongest person in the area! In an instant, he broke into a cold sweat! Damn, energy pellets? Suddenly, a cultivator in the audience eximed. In an instant, countless eyes turned towards the stage, then fell into a daze.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Xiao Shun was holding a pale golden pill in his hand, radiating a faint luster under the light, looking exquisite. Energy pellets, this was the rarest and most valuable pellets on the market, with powerful healing effects. Even the Old School Society couldnt produce more than a few in a year. And now, Xiao Shun casually took one out. It was truly unbelievable! While everyone was in shock, Xiao Shun uttered an earth-shattering sentence. Senior Qin has suffered severe internal injuries. One energy pellet may not be enough to heal him. Linger, bring out the spare furnace. I need to immediately refine a concentration pellet to assist in his recovery! Master, did I hear you correctly? Did Master Xiao just say he will refine a concentration pellet on the spot? A young man in the audience looked at his master in astonishment. His master hesitated before nodding, It seems so! This master and disciple were ordinary cultivators, like Yang Tiancai, making a living by refining pellets for others. For them, a concentration pellet was a legendary elixir! Even ordinary cultivators knew the value of concentration pellets, let alone those from the Old School Society. The people in the audience were all in disbelief, looking at Xiao Shun with incredulity. Refine a concentration pellet on the spot? Isnt that too thrilling? Even the alchemy masters of the Old School Society couldnt easily achieve that. But Xiao Shun and his disciples seemed determined to shock the audience to death. Song Linger walked over with the furnace, making a bombastic statement. Master, first help this senior with acupuncture therapy. Leave the matter of the concentration pellet to me and my junior brother. Ourbined furnace and mes are enough to produce one concentration pellet. Their performance was supposed to be at the banquet to impress the undecided guests with the New School Societys alchemy techniques. Unfortunately, the show had to start early as Qin Zhenhuan appeared with severe injuries. The furnace was ready, and the herbs were prepared. With everything set, Yang Tiancai and Song Linger immediately started refining the pellet. Xiao Shun still had some confidence in his disciples. Even though the concentration pellet was a high-level pellet, if Song Linger said it was possible, he didnt think too much about it. He immediately used the Ghost Door Thirteen Needles to treat the unconscious Qin Zhenhuan. Qin Zhenhuans injuries were severe. Only through thebined effects of the energy pellets and concentration pellets could his damaged tendons and meridians be repaired. Xiao Shun retrieved the silver needles after expelling the violent inner energy in Qins body. Seeing this, Luo Qianyi and others who had been anxious on the sidelines finally spoke up, Master Xiao, whats wrong with my master? He has had his tendons and meridians injured, Xiao Shun furrowed his brows. Luo Qianyi was angry, My master has never offended anyone, and his martial arts skills are strong. How could he have been severely injured by someone else? Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun revealed his spection, The one who made the move should be Nie Jiuchong. With that, Luo Qianyi had nothing more to say. He then led many disciples of the North Club to kneel in front of Xiao Shun. Please, Master Xiao, save my master! Get up, Im already treating him, Xiao Shun said, pulling Luo Qianyi to his feet. Up to this point, the audience did not know what was happening. Due to Xiao Shun and Luo Qianyis hushed conversation earlier, the audience had not heard the content of their discussion. However, the audiences attention was not on them; instead, they were focused on Yang Tiancai and Song Linger, who were busy refining pellets. Ten minutes passed, and a faint scent of herbs wafted from the furnace. In less than a moment, the entire venue was filled with this refreshing fragrance! Chapter 634 Hanging Pot Inn The scent of the scattered fragrance lingered in the air as the master and disciple conversed once again. In just a moment, the medicinal properties have been activated, and the fragrance is still diffusing in the furnace Nng Zhyun, you are far inferior to them! said the master. Master, your disciplecks skill! replied the disciple.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. No, its not that youck skill, its that the masters knowledge is limited, the master exined. At that moment, a spectator suddenly looked at the master and disciple with a shocked expression on his face. My Heavens, look at those two! The crowd turned their gaze towards them, and instantly, they were astonished. Nng Zhyun, H Bgu! Who are these two? Are you not even a cultivator? How do you not know the master and disciple from Hanging Pot Inn? Oh my goodness! The entire venue was in shock at that moment. Everyone knew what Hanging Pot Inn represented. It was an organization that could rival countless alchemists from the Old School Society, and with only a master and disciple, their alchemy skills were unmatched. However, what puzzled everyone was why this rarely seen master and disciple hade to attend the inaugural event of the New School Society. After all, they were individuals whom even the Old School Society could not easily invite! As the crowd was filled with uncertainty, Song Linger and Yang Tiancai had already extinguished the fire in the furnace and were looking at Xiao Shun. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled and nodded at them, then he reached out to open the furnace cover. Suddenly, a thick mist filled with a rich fragrance spread out, engulfing the entire venue. People took a gentle sniff and felt refreshed all over their bodies. In less than half an hour, they were able to refine concentration pellets. It seems that our visit was not in vain, Nng Zhyun said, looking at his disciple H Bgu with joy in his eyes. Seeing his masters smile, H Bgu clenched his fists in excitement. During this period, they had been pressured by the Old School Society, threatening to use force if they did not hand over the medicine field on Yishn. While Nng Zhyun had profound knowledge in refining forms, his cultivation was somewhatcking, and he was no match for the Old School Society. Fortunately, he had heard from an old friend about the conflict between Xiao Shun and the Old School Society, and he had also heard about thetters impressive performance at the Hero Cup yesterday. So, without hesitation, Nng Zhyun had brought his disciple to Harrow to investigate the New School Society and Xiao Shun, while also seeking a way out for themselves. So far, the results of their investigation had been very satisfying to the master and disciple. Leaving aside other matters, just the disy by Song Linger and Yang Tiancai moments ago had made Nng Zhyun and H Bgu feel inferior. If they could join this new organization, their alchemy skills would definitely improve by leaps and bounds! Master, are you nning to hand over the medicine field on Yishn to the New School Society? H Bgu asked. Nng Zhyun smiled slightly, With just the two of us, how can we protect that field under the strong pressure of the Old School Society? I see that Master Xiao is righteous, so giving it to them shouldnt be a problem! You have a point. The New School Society has just been established, and Master Xiao also mentioned selling pellets of better quality and efficacy. This move is certainly aimed at consolidating their support. With our medicine field, it will definitely reduce some expenses! H Bgu agreed. While they were talking, Xiao Shun had already given the concentration pellets to Qn Zhnhun. In less than a moment, Lo Qin also saw a hint of color returning to Qn Zhnhuns pale face, and he was immediately grateful to Xiao Shun. Cough After a violent coughing fit, Qn Zhnhun slowly opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was Xiao Shun squatting beside him. He spoke, revealing, Nng Jizhng intends to strike a tiger on the mountain and personally wounded me, intending to give a lesson to the cultivators of Northleap! He spoke without deliberately lowering his voice, so his words were heard by everyone present. The venue fell silent for a moment. The fact that Nng Jizhng had personally made a move exined Qn Zhnhuns serious injuries. But what made most people break out in a cold sweat was his statement about striking the tiger on the mountain! These four words were like a thunderbolt for the cultivators of Northleap. Elder, although your injuries have improved, you are not yet fully recovered. Leave the rest to me; you should rest for now, Xiao Shun patted Qn Zhnhuns shoulder, then signaled for Lo Qin and the others, who were filled with anger, to help him. After taking care of this, Xiao Shun took a step down from the stage and sat down in front of H Hitin, with a mischievous smile on his face. Seeing this, H Hitin, who had lost his earlierposure when questioning Xiao Shun, was now covered in cold sweat and asked, What do you want? I want you to help me with something, Xiao Shun said calmly. What? H Hitin was puzzled, looking at Xiao Shun. Go back and tell Nng Jizhng that Mr. Qns injuries will not go unpunished. I will seek justice from him in due time, Xiao Shun said expressionlessly, then his tone turned serious, From today onwards, if anyone dares to attack those relying on the power of my New School Society, I will retaliate by targeting those belonging to the Old School Society! As soon as he finished speaking, the whole room was shocked. There was no way around it; Xiao Shuns disy of strength was too overwhelming. Not only did he promise to avenge Qn Zhnhun, but he also threatened Nng Jizhng to back off! If these words had been spoken by someone else, no one would believe them. But Xiao Shun was different; after all, he had the power to back up his words! Suddenly, Y Xn, who was sitting in a chair, stood up and made a public statement. I, Y Xn, on behalf of all the members of the Three Leaves Pavilion from now on, we withdraw from the Old School Society and join the New School Society! The North Club does the same! Lo Qin, representing his master Qn Zhnhun, dered. With these two prominent Northleap forces making a stand, the others also made their decisions one after another. In a moment, more than twenty small andrge forces from Northleap had all joined the New School Society. As a result, the Old School Society hadpletely lost control over Northleap, and its influence there was practically non-existent. There were also some other forces from different areas that made decisions, totaling about ten. While not arge number, Xiao Shun was not concerned. After all, today was the first day of the New School Societys establishment, and recruiting nearly forty forces was quite unexpected. Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, a faint voice suddenly sounded in his ears. President Xiao, Hanging Pot Inn humbly requests to join the New School Society! Turning towards the sound, Xiao Shun saw Nng Zhyun and H Bgu, who had been standing there with smiles on their faces. Seeing this, Xiao Shun was ecstatic and nodded vigorously, saying, I couldnt ask for more, I couldnt ask for more! Suppressing his joy, he quickly walked over to the master and disciple. Chapter 635: Five-Colored Divine Soil Watching Xiao Shuns excited figure disappear, the expression on Hu Haitians face turned dark. But when he turned his gaze towards the master-disciple pair at the Suspension Pot Inn, a cruel smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. As a prominent figure by the High Chiefs side, he naturally understood the significance of the medicine garden on Yaoshan to the Old School Society. The fact that this master-disciple duo had chosen to join the New School Society was nothing short of crossing a line with the Old School Society. It was clear that a fierce battle would soon unfold on Yaoshan between the two factions! With this thought in mind, he grunted heavily and left the venue. Hu Haitian could notplete the task assigned by the leadership today. The establishment of the New School Society was already a done deal. The disruption caused by his peopleing over was merely to unsettle Xiao Shun. It was uneptable that this move had backfired, not disgusting Xiao Shun but instead showcasing the New School Societys strength in alchemy to the audience. It was a case of shooting oneself in the foot! The departure of Hu Haitian and his group did not draw any attention from the others. After conversing with Ning Zhiyuan for a few moments, Xiao Shun returned to the arena and delivered another exciting piece of news to his followers. I will be establishing a martial arts school next, weing practitioners and children to join. As long as they meet the criteria, all expenses will be covered by the New School Society! This was groundbreaking news. The expenses will be covered by the New School Society. Only a person with such grandeur and courage could utter such words! It was widely known that the cost of cultivating a practitioner was immense, especially in terms of pellets and resources for cultivation. Even a martial arts school or sect needed to go to great lengths to nurture an outstanding disciple. But Master Xiao was willing to fund a martial arts school out of his pocket solely to cultivate talents for the New School Society. At this point, an independent cultivator eagerly asked Xiao Shun, Can independent cultivators join? Xiao Shun nodded with a smile, replying, As long as they meet the requirements and are willing to join the New School Society, all are wee! As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of independent cultivators enthusiastically joined the New School Society. Independent cultivators were at the bottom of the cultivation hierarchy, as the Old School Society did not care for these self-taught and weak practitioners, considering them a burden. But Xiao Shun did not share the same view. Imagine someone without any support or resources bing a practitioner. Could such a personck talent? The answer was a resounding no! The talents of these independent cultivators far surpassed those of many noble sect practitioners. They had be practitioners by their own efforts and discoveries. The establishment of the New School Society today might cause Old School Society to lose many talented individuals!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Extraordinary deeds require extraordinary individuals. With Master Xiaos courage, he is far superior to the short-sighted waste of the Old School Society! Think about it. With the help of this martial arts school, how many practitioners will be grateful to the New School Society in the future? If this continues for a decade, will there still be a need for the Old School Society? Some people at the venue had already sensed a change in the wind for the future. And so, the New School Societys establishment ceremony ended in a chorus of cheers. More than forty factions and over seventy independent cultivators of varying levels had be the backbone of the New School Society! Xiao Shun would not mistreat these people! After all, the Old School Society was still formidable at the moment, but these people chose to join the New School Society despite the pressure. Xiao Shun knew they had their reasons, but so what? He firmly believed that once someone entered the doors of the New School Society, no one would be willing to leave because the resources at his disposal far exceeded everyones imagination! Pellets and the martial arts school were merely appetizers; the main course had yet to be served! After the dispersal of the meeting, Ning Zhiyuan did not leave on his own but walked up to Xiao Shun. Master Xiao, there is something I would like to discuss with you. Please go ahead, Senior Ning, Xiao Shun smiled lightly. My disciple, Hu Bugui, and I are just independent cultivators, usually focusing on the path of pellets without meddling in worldly affairs. The reason we joined the New School Society this time is not only because of your magnanimity and abilities, but also At this point, Ning Zhiyuan looked slightly hesitant and struggled to find the words. Seeing this, Xiao Shuns heart stirred, knowing that this old man probably had something he needed help with. And from the way the other party behaved at the moment, this favor was likely no small matter. With this thought, he didnt dwell on it and said boldly, Since Senior Ning is now a member of our New School Society, feel free to speak your mind! Hehe, Im just putting on airs. Ning Zhiyuan chuckled, then got straight to the point. To be honest, there is a medicine garden in Yaoshan owned by the Suspension Pot Inn, containing countless rare nts and spiritual roots. There is also a small piece of Five-Colored Soil inside. Im not sure how the Old School Society found out about this, but they are trying to seize it by force. My disciple and I had no choice but to seek help from Master Xiao! Five-Colored Soil! Xiao Shun eximed. This stuff was truly a rare treasure, rumored to have been used by Nuwa when mending the heavens. It was also an essential item for ancient powerful cultivators to cultivate immortal roots, and its value was immeasurable. Even Xiao Shuns master had searched tirelessly for this soil in the past but to no avail, indicating its rarity. After being awestruck for a moment, Xiao Shun had no intention of iming it for himself. He simply nodded calmly to Ning Zhiyuan. Senior Ning, rest assured. Once I handle things here, I will apany you and your disciple to Yaoshan to guard the medicine garden and the divine soil for you. Upon hearing this, a smile appeared on Ning Zhiyuans face, and his admiration for Xiao Shun rose even higher. Five-Colored Soil was a legendary divine item, invaluable to anyone proficient in pellets. Having such an item meant that any rare medicinal herbs could take root and sprout in the soil in the shortest amount of time, without any worries about the quality of the herbs. This was why the Old School Society was willing to go to great lengths to seize the medicine garden from the Suspension Pot Inn. But upon hearing about this divine item, Xiao Shun showed a fleeting look of shock in his eyes but no hint of greed. Such behavior undeniably impressed Ning Zhiyuan. He then chuckled heartily and said, We wont be guarding the medicine garden for you and your disciple but for yourself! What do you mean, Senior? Xiao Shun looked puzzled. Chapter 636: The Beginning of Resistance In establishing the New School Society, Chief Xiao, the opportunity to use precious medicinal ingredients will greatly increase. The medicinal garden can supply what you need, Ning Zhiyuan smiled. Xiao Shun looked at him incredulously, Are you nning to gift me the medicinal garden, senior? Ning Zhiyuan corrected him, Its not so much a gift to Chief Xiao, as it is a gift to those talented cultivators and children. Your recent act of righteousness truly impresses me. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled modestly and bowed to Ning Zhiyuan. Senior, you are too kind. I simply wish to contribute to the martial arts tradition of our country and prevent talented individuals from being lost in the worldly matters. Very well, the medicinal garden at my Pavilion of the Hanging Pot will be rightfully yours, Ning Zhiyuan replied with a heartyugh. Inwardly, Ning Zhiyuan deeply admired Xiao Shuns character. He had no doubt about the sincerity of Xiao Shuns words earlier. After all, to establish a martial arts school and offer free education was a publicmitment. The words of a chief cannot be insincere. Since you are so generous, I, Xiao Shun, can only ept graciously, Xiao Shun replied with a bow. Ning Zhiyuan waved his hand, speaking candidly about his reasons. This is not merely generosity. Chief Xiaos alchemy skills surpass mine by far. Assisting you in alchemy will also bring me many benefits The ownership of the medicinal garden is settled, but I will keep half of the Five-Colored Soil. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shuns expression changed significantly. Senior, are you saying that you will give me half of the Five-Colored Soil? When Ning Zhiyuan mentioned giving him the medicinal garden earlier, Xiao Shun did not show such a shocked expression. But when the offer of half the Five-Colored Soil was made, Xiao Shun couldnt contain his surprise. My goodness, thats the legendary divine soil, a rare treasure that even masters have been unable to find after decades of searching! Seeing Xiao Shuns unexpectedly shocked expression, Ning Zhiyuan nodded. No need to be surprised. Since my disciple and I have chosen to join the New School Society, we naturally wont hesitate to share these things, especially entrusting it to Chief Xiao is much safer than keeping it ourselves. After all, its better to have a scapegoat! Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun was puzzled. If Ning Zhiyuan mentioned having a scapegoat, why would he keep half of the Five-Colored Soil? Of course, this was not due to greed, wanting to im all the Five-Colored Soil for himself, but rather it held a secret significance. Seeing Xiao Shuns puzzled expression, Ning Zhiyuan chose not to exin further. After all, it involved the earth-shattering secret that had been protected by the Pavilion of the Hanging Pot for hundreds of years. He dared not easily divulge it. Since the other party was unwilling to disclose more, Xiao Shun naturally did not press the issue. After agreeing to jointly go to Yaoshan the following week, they parted ways. On the way back, Xiao Shun discussed the matter with his two disciples. Song Linger didnt show much reaction, as she had just embarked on the path of cultivation and did not understand the extraordinary uses of such divine objects. As for Yang Tiancai, he was so excited that he almost jumped for joy! With a loud thud, Yang Tiancai identally knocked his head against the skylight in his excitement. After a moment of pain, the expression of agony on Yang Tiancais face dissipated, reced by unparalleled excitement. Master, are they really going to give you half of the Five-Colored Soil? Yes, Xiao Shun nodded, then looked curiously at his disciple. Why are you so excited? Yang Tiancai waved his hand nonchntly, looking at Xiao Shun with a pleading expression. Can I have a share of the Five-Colored Soil when the timees? I have great use for it! Upon hearing this, Song Linger, intrigued, looked at him. Junior Brother, do you have some extraordinary nts or objects from heaven and earth that require nourishment from the Five-Colored Soil?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Well Yang Tiancai hesitated, unsure how to respond. Xiao Shun had long sensed that there were many unusual things about his disciple. Seeing him hesitate, a thought crossed his mind. He raised his hand to stop Song Lingers further questioning and then signaled for Yang Tiancai to be patient, addressing him. Lets discuss it after I obtain the Five-Colored Soil. Song Linger nced curiously at Xiao Shun but said nothing. On the other hand, Yang Tiancai beside her couldnt contain his joy. The next day, Xiao Shun received a call from Yao Cen, asking him toe to thepany immediately, sounding somewhat urgent. Knowing his wifes character well, Xiao Shun understood that she only sought his advice when facing unresolved troubles. Therefore, without hesitation, he drove to the office one hourter. An hourter, in Yao Cens office. Observing his wifes somewhat troubled expression, Xiao Shun immediately knew she had encountered a problem, which surprised him. Harrow was no different from his backyard, nearly infiltrated from top to bottom by himself. Since the fall of Persimmon Commercial to the Pearl Commercial Chamber, there was no opponent left on the Harrow road to contend with. Even the local merchants learned of Starlines prowess after Tan Haohan suffered a setback. Moreover, the ledger was now in Xiao Shuns hands, deterring anyone from acting recklessly. Thus, Yao Cens frustrated expression in light of this situation concerned him. Whats the matter? Theres a problem within thepany, Yao Cen replied. Surprised, Xiao Shun said, It cant be. All the people who came with us are reliable employees! Realizing his misunderstanding, Yao Cen quickly exined, Not Starline. Its the Tans Group. Whats the issue? Xiao Shuns expression turned serious. Two days ago, he had learned some developments in Harrow from Zhuang Jin and Fatty. From their tone, Xiao Shun had already inferred that Tan Haohan had been up to somethingtely. However, the evidence at the time was not conclusive, and preparations for the New School Society banquet the next day left him with no spare capacity. Addressing the situation over there was necessary, but dealing with his deceitful ally seemed more pressing. With this in mind, Xiao Shun didnt act rashly but instead sought to understand the situation from Yao Cen. The Tan Group shareholders had agreed to help Starline expand its business channels. Under my guidance, we had decided to form a strategic cooperation alliance. But this morning, during the meeting, the boardpletely rejected my proposal! Frustrated, Yao Cen expressed her displeasure. Since obtaining half of Tans Groups shares from Tan Haohan, she had been preparing to merge Starline Bio into Tans Group. Then, using certain business tactics, turn Tans Group into a vassal of Starline. Chapter 637 No More Mercy Yao Cens n, from the very beginning until yesterday, everything was going perfectly. With the support of local businessmen like Fatty, Starlines situation in Harrow was looking very promising. And within Tans Group, Yao Cen had used his influence in the board to include Starline Health in thepanys next big project. Everything was going ording to n, but this morning, things took a turn. First, most of the senior members of Tans Group were against integrating Starline products into the development n. Then, the promotion of Starline Health products ran into heavy obstacles at the Harrow Chamber of Commerce! This series of events led Yao Cen to a realization. The businessmen in Harrow were gearing up to unite and confront Starline and Xiao Shun head-on! Upon hearing Yao Cens conclusion, Xiao Shun smiled slightly. I was wondering earlier why so many things came up after the Hero Cup began, turns out, it was the Old School Society and Gu Baiyi giving those businessmen confidence! Back then, they thought you were bound to lose! Yao Cen nodded in agreement, then asked, puzzled, But the news of your overwhelming victory had already spread, why are they still so adamant? Xiao Shun chuckled knowingly. Clearly, Tan Haohan remembered the warning he had given before and knew there was no turning back. After all, Xiao Shun had made it clear that he would only give him one chance, there wouldnt be a second!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Seeing the smile on Xiao Shuns face, Yao Cen tentatively asked, What are you nning to do? Shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Shun said, Ive already given him a chance. If he doesnt want to be under someone elses control, then Ill remove the shelter hes hiding under! Yao Cen didnt say anything, her beautiful eyes fixed on her husband, who seemed untouchable. Seeing this, Xiao Shuns smile grew slightly, hinting at his satisfaction. However, amidst his satisfaction, he also felt some annoyance. Seeing Harrow slipping through his fingers, Xiao Shun was getting impatient with Tan Haohans flip-flopping. To prevent such things from happening in the future, he had to use drastic measures to warn those restless businessmen. After pondering for a moment, he mischievously said, I didnt want to sever all ties with the Tan family before, leaving a way out in case anything happened. But it seems my methods were too lenient, allowing Tan Haohan to keep provoking. Its time to show those fence-sitters in Harrow what Im capable of, using this as a warning to others! Yao Cen, hearing this, looked at Xiao Shun with concern. Wouldnt this lead to more resistance? If I can suppress the richest man in Tan Hanohan, those guys will think twice before resisting! Xiao Shun dismissed the concern with a smile. Thats true! Yao Cen chuckled, then put down the files in her hand, stretching her stiff shoulders. Since you have a n, I wont worry about this anymore, good luck! Nodding, Xiao Shun reminded Yao Cen, Dont forget about the online live stream, treat Harrow as a pilot this time and see how this sales channel performs. If it works, well switch to this sales model in the future. Dont worry, thepany has been discussing this matter, and we even talked to Mo Yibai yesterday about the live stream date! Suddenly, Yao Cen remembered something and asked Xiao Shun, By the way, have you discussed the cost with Mo Yibai before? If not, how much should we offer? Hehe. Xiao Shunughed to himself, recalling the charity auction held at Northleap. You just bid when the timees, Ive already paid the endorsement fee. Paid? Yao Cen looked surprised. How much did you pay? Uh well Xiao Shun was caught off guard by the question. If he told the truth, he probably wouldnt be able to enter the house tonight, let alone the door. After all, the auction at Mo Yibais event cost him five billion, equivalent to advertising costs. This price, even inviting the top-tier star Cao Wanqing, would be more than enough! Not being able to say thest word, Yao Cen let go of Xiao Shuns ear with a rxed expression. Oh, you scared me, its only fifty million! What? Xiao Shun was stunned, then smiled awkwardly. Yes, its only fifty million, worth it! Of course, its worth it. Last time, Tan Haohan spent a billion for an ad from Mo Yibai, and here we are only paying fifty million for her to do several days of live streaming. Where else can you find such a good deal? Yao Cen teased Xiao Shun. Thats true, thats true. Xiao Shun nodded. The storm subsided. At the same time, in the Tan family mansion, Tan Haohan sat heavily drinking a cigar, his face showing the same expression since the night beforest. Shortly after, Tan Guangqi gently pushed open the door and approached his father. Dad, did you want to see me? With an intimidating re, Tan Haohan extinguished his cigar in the ashtray and coldly said, Exin yourself to me! He had been waiting for an exnation from him since the end of the Hero Cup. But unfortunately, Tan Guangqi hadnte to give him an answer. Seeing his fathers growing anger, Tan Guangqi showed no fear on his face. He pulled out a chair, sat down, and met his fathers angry gaze. After a while, Tan Guangqi finally spoke up. Dad, I believe youve seen through Yao Cens intentions from her various setups. If we continue like this, Tans Group will be taken over sooner orter. Can you watch our family business fall into someone elses hands? Do you think I wouldnt know? Tan Haohan said with a face full of anger. But soon, his anger turned into disappointment. Even so, our Tan family is still a wealthy family. But if we resist, its just He shook his head helplessly and slumped into the chairs backrest. Chapter 638: Like Father, Like Son Tan Haohan was genuinely shocked by the strength Xiao Shun had disyed. Although he was not a cultivator, he had a clear understanding of the status of the Old School Society in their nation. Xiao Shun dared to offend such a behemoth; what then was the Tan family inparison? As Tan Haohan pondered, his son, Tan Guangqi, spoke up. Dad, if our Tan family loses the Tans Group, do you think we can continue to live asvishly as before? His sons words left him speechless. Tan Haohans ventures spanned various industries, but it was the daily goldmine of the Tans Group that truly amassed his fortune. The reason Xiao Shun left us half of the shares was not out of goodwill. It was merely to show the merchants in Harrow and Oars that they wouldnt monopolize the market, said Tan Guangqi, pausing before continuing seriously, Yao Cens involvement with the Tans Group from the start was a strategy to devour our family assets to bolster Starlines growth! How could I not know? Tan Haohan replied, sounding deted. Persimmon Commercial has fallen, and the ledger that could doom me is in Xiao Shuns hands. Im at their mercy. Hearing this, Tan Guangqi shook his head. Dad, youre overthinking it. What do you mean? Tan Haohan looked at his son, puzzled. That ledger is something Xiao Shun wont use lightly as a threat. And the big shots in Harrows officialdom wont allow it to be exposed. Its a ticking time bomb that could cause an earthquake in Harrow, even in Oars! Speaking confidently, Tan Guangqi believed the ledger, with its many examples of official-business collusion, wouldnt be revealed. Tan Haohan gestured towards the ceiling, You mean those people wouldnt let Xiao Shun use it? Its evident, Tan Guangqi nodded, his smile brimming with confidence. Tan Haohan fell silent, deep in thought, but soon a certain answer formed in his mind. He had been blindfolded by Xiao Shun and the ledger, failing to consider the deeper implications. His sons words had now brought a smile to his lips. As long as the ledger remained unpublished, he could counterattack with his business acumen. Seeing the relieved smile on Tan Haohans face, Tan Guangqi felt a weight lift. Since yesterday, he had been thinking about how to persuade his father to fight a decisive battle with Xiao Shun and Starline Bio. It seemed his lobbying was going smoothly. Guangqi, Im getting old, Tan Haohan said with a sigh, patting his sons shoulder. Ill leave this matter to you. Whether you seed or fail, Ill have noints. Excitement flickered on Tan Guangqis face as he gripped his fathers hand on his shoulder. Dad, rest assured, Ill do my utmost! Meanwhile, at the Rivend Bay vi, Xiao Shun found Fatty, who had justpleted his treatment. The kid was still chubby, but he looked much healthier than before. Boss, what do you need? Fatty curiously offered Xiao Shun a cigarette. Taking the cigarette, Xiao Shun lit it, inhaled deeply, and asked as he exhaled, Whats been happening with the Harrow Chamber of Commerce these days? Tell me everything you know. Wang Daming was a member of the Harrow Chamber of Commerce. Due to Xiao Shuns recent support, Fatty had significant influence there, even rivaling the real estate tycoons. Activity Upon hearing Xiao Shuns question, Fatty pondered.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. After a moment, he said, Boss, there seems to be a big project brewing there. Xiao Shuns interest piqued, What big project? I dont know the details, but it was proposed by those who are closest to Tan Haohan! Fatty shook his head. It seems likely that this project is targeting me and Starline, Xiao Shun smiled faintly, piecing things together. Ive heard about Miss Yaos situation. Boss, how are you nning to deal with it Maybe let Little Fei take some people and wipe out the Tan family for being so blind? Fatty suggested, gauging Xiao Shuns reaction. He had been hanging out with Little Fei recently, picking up a bit of the jianghu air. Considering this, Xiao Shun sighed, Tan Haohan obviously wants to provoke me. If I take the bait, it will cause panic in Harrow, disrupting Miss Yaos ns. What should we do? Fatty was anxious. He had recently separated from his family and was now the spokesperson for Starline Bio in Harrow, handling all local affairsTan Haohan was truly stunned by Xiao Shuns demonstrated power. While not a practitioner himself, he had a certain understanding of the Old School Societys stature in the country. Xiao Shuns boldness to offend such a leviathan made the Tan family seem insignificant inparison. As Tan Haohan reflected, his son, Tan Guangqi, voiced his thoughts. Dad, if we lose the Tans Group, can we still live as luxuriously as before? His sons straightforward question left him without words. Tan Haohan had diversified business interests, but the real wealth came from the daily profits of the Tans Group! Xiao Shun leaving us half of the shares wasnt kindness. It was to show Harrow and Oars merchants that they wont monopolize the market, Tan Guangqi exined, pausing before adding, Yao Cens entry into Tans Group was a ploy to consume our familys assets for Starlines growth! Im well aware, said Tan Haohan, his voicecking strength. Persimmon Commercial has copsed, and the ledger that could ruin me is with Xiao Shun. Im at their mercy now. Tan Guangqi shook his head at his fathers words. Dad, youre overthinking it. What do you mean? Tan Haohan asked, confused. Xiao Shun wont use that ledger against you lightly. Moreover, Harrows bigwigs wouldnt let ite to light. Its a time bomb that could cause an upheaval in Harrow and Oars. Tan Guangqi spoke with confidence. That ledger detailed too many examples of collusion between officials and businessmen, including many high-ranking officials, something no one would want exposed. Tan Haohan pointed upwards, asking, Youre saying the higher-ups wont let Xiao Shun use it? Its quite obvious, affirmed Tan Guangqi, his smile filled with self-assurance. Tan Haohan didnt reply, sinking into contemtion. But soon, he had a definite answer. Previously, Xiao Shun and the ledger had blinded him, but now his son had enlightened him. A smile crept across his lips. Without the ledgers publication, he could leverage his business prowess for a counteroffensive. Seeing Tan Haohans relieved smile, Tan Guangqi rxed. He had been trying to convince his father to stand against Xiao Shun and Starline Bio, and it seemed he had made significant headway. Guangqi, Im old, Tan Haohan said with a sigh, patting his sons shoulder. This matter is yours to handle. Sess or failure, Ill have noints. A flush of excitement spread across Tan Guangqis face, and he firmly held his fathers hand on his shoulder. Dad, dont worry, Ill do everything in my power. At the same time, in the Rivend Bay vi, Xiao Shun met with the freshly treated Fatty, who remained chubby but looked healthier than before. Boss, whats up? Fatty curiously passed a cigarette to Xiao Shun. Taking the cigarette, Xiao Shun lit it and deeply inhaled before asking, Whats new with the Harrow Chamber of Commerce? Tell me everything. Fatty, now a member of the Chamber and empowered by Xiao Shuns recent support, had significant sway there, evenpared to established real estate magnates. Something big Fatty pondered Xiao Shuns query before revealing, Boss, they seem to be nning a major project. What kind of project? Xiao Shun prodded. Im not sure, but its spearheaded by those closest to Tan Haohan! Fatty replied. It seems theyre likely targeting me and Starline, Xiao Shun said with a slight smile, sensing the beginnings of a strategy. Ive heard about Miss Yaos ordeal. How do you n to handle it, boss Maybe have Little Fei take care of the Tan family? Fatty suggested, looking to Xiao Shun for approval. He had been mixing with Little Fei recently, absorbing some of the underworlds air. Xiao Shun sighed helplessly, Tan Haohan wants to draw me into a fight. If I engage, itll unsettle Harrow, disrupting Miss Yaos arrangements. So, what do we do? Fatty asked anxiously. He had stepped away from his family and was now the face of Starline Bio in Harrow, managing all local affairs and intimately linked with Starlines fortunes. Tan Haohans desperate counterattack spelled trouble for Wang Daming. Observing Fattys unease, Xiao Shun smiled reassuringly, patted his shoulder, and said, Dont worry, leave it to me. Fatty chuckled, Heh, when the boss steps in, it counts double. To Fatty, Xiao Shun was nothing short of heroic. Having heard of Fattys admiration for Xiao Shun, who had proven his mettle during the Hero Cup event, was unshakable. Despite theplex emotions stirred by the situation, his respect and stance towards Xiao Shun remained steadfast. Head back to thepany. Help Miss Yao with her workload, Xiao Shun instructed as he waved Fatty off and stepped inside the vi. Just as he entered, he was greeted by Ning Zhiyuan and his disciple, who were stepping out for some fresh air. Together, they greeted him, Sect Leader Xiao! Xiao Shun nodded with a smile, Are you two settling in alright? Since they hadnt yet found a ce to stay, Xiao Shun had arranged for them to stay temporarily at the Rivend Bay vi. He had another purpose for this arrangement, which was yet to be revealed. Chapter 639: The Secret of the Hanging Flask Inn Xiao Shuns aim was quite straightforward. Firstly, Starline Health was about to go public in Harrow, and relying solely on Yang Tiancai and Song Linger to produce the medicinal pellets was proving to be a challenge. Secondly, with the establishment of the New School Society, Xiao Shun was nning to set up a pellets exchange by the end of the month to strengthen existing member ties and attract those still on the fence. The role of Ning Zhiyuan and his disciple in all this was self-evident. They were, quite transparently, needed for theirbor. Yet, they showed no resistance; instead, they were eager to learn Xiao Shuns valuable methods of pellet refinement-a win-win situation. So, when Xiao Shun inquired if they were settling in alright, their answers were remarkably in sync, their smiles matching. Were veryfortable, theyughed. Thats good to hear, Xiao Shun smiled slightly. Mr. Xiao, I have a question, Ning Zhiyuan interjected. Please, feel free to ask, Xiao Shun replied humbly. Ning Zhiyuan nodded, then voiced his confusion, Last night, my disciple and I attempted to create concentration pellets following your form and insights, but why did we end up with a batch of failed pellets? Xiao Shun didnt immediately answer. After a moment of thought, he had a theory. The issue likely lies with the control of the furnaces me, he suggested. The me? Ning Zhiyuan was taken aback.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun nodded, Yes. Linger and Tiancai seeded in a short time because of their seamless cooperation with the mes. You and your disciple probably dont often refine pellets together, right? Ning Zhiyuan had an epiphany, his face tinged with embarrassment. I am ashamed Despite my years in this profession, I missed such a crucial detail. Seeing his masters regret, Hu Bugui quickly med himself, Master, my understanding of the mes is only superficial; otherwise, you would have noticed this issue. Xiao Shun then handed Hu Bugui a thread-bound book. Ning Zhiyuans eyes twitched when he recognized the title: Ember Heartforge. The book had been lost for over a century, and many alchemistsmented its absence as it could have spared them much trial and error. Now, it was given to Hu Bugui for reference, astonishing Ning Zhiyuan. Unaware of its importance, Hu Bugui, seeing his masters expression, quickly thanked Xiao Shun. Thank you, Mr. Xiao! Xiao Shun waved it off, No need for thanks. Copy it and then return it to me. At the prospect of returning the book, Hu Bugui was stunned, but before he could protest, Ning Zhiyuan smacked the back of his head. Heh, Ill have this kid copy it immediately! Ning Zhiyuan dragged his disgruntled disciple back to their room. Once inside, Hu Buguiined, Master, why did you hit me? Ning Zhiyuan red at him, Foolish boy, did you think to keep that book for yourself? Its just a book, isnt it? Hu Bugui muttered, but as he opened the book, he couldnt take his eyes off the pages. Seeing his disciples rapt attention, Ning Zhiyuan chuckled, Now, tell me, is it worth it? Hu Bugui was astounded, Mr. Xiao trusts us enough to lend us such an important book! He paused, then hesitantly suggested, Master, since Mr. Xiao trusts us so, perhaps we should tell him about that matter. Before he could finish, Ning Zhiyuan cut him off, Its not yet time. The Azure Bloodroot is of great importance. Even though Antarctia has vanished, caution is paramount. Hu Bugui fretted, Has the golden Buddha not surfaced yet? No news yet, Ning Zhiyuan shook his head, his gaze deep. Moreover, possessing the golden Buddha isnt extraordinary. Its the Dark Gold within it thats the source of all strife. I hope it never appears. If Xiao Shun had overheard this conversation, one could only imagine his expression. The Dark Gold was long gone. But unfortunately, he was currently in the living room, chatting casually with Wen Yao. Youre leaving? Xiao Shun asked. Yes, Wen Yao nodded lightly. Now that my illness has been cured, its time for me to return. Xiao Shun regarded the now radiant Wen Yao and nodded. Sister, why go back to a family that doesnt appreciate you? Stay here; it could foster our rtionship, he yfully suggested. Yang Tiancai, seemingly appearing out of nowhere, approached Wen Yao with a sly smile, Why return to a ce where youre not weed? Its better here, and it helps us grow closer, doesnt it? Wen Yao smiled, now ustomed to Tiancais flirtatious banter, Mr. Xiao has been a great help to me, and I wish to repay him by contributing to his enterprise. I n to return to persuade the northern cultivators to join the New School Society. As she spoke, Wen Yao stole a nce at Xiao Shun, her heart fluttering like a startled fawn. She quickly suppressed the romantic notions stirring in her heart, her expression tinged with mncholy. During their time together, Wen Yao had developed affection for Xiao Shun. The kindness of someone who helps you when youre at your lowest is rare and precious. Although she longed for more, timing, circumstances, and the feelings of others were not in her favor. Above all, he was married. All she could offer Xiao Shun in return was her effort to expand the New School Societys reach in the north. Of course, this was also her chance to settle scores with the Wen family for their past mistreatment. Now that she had recovered, it was time to settle old grievances. Lost in thought, Wen Yao was brought back to the present by Xiao Shuns words, If you encounter any difficulties, you can always contact me. Chapter 640 Power Grab I can do it. Wen Yao smiled brightly. Then, she stood up and bid farewell to the sorrowful Yang Tiancai beside her, smiling like a girl next door. Well, Im leaving. Yang Tiancais face was filled with reluctance, but he nodded in the end. As Song Linger was still refining pellets in the pill room, Wen Yao did not say goodbye to her close friend with whom she had spent time. She picked up her belongings and headed towards the door. Seeing this, Xiao Shun reached for the car keys on the coffee table, Let me take you. No need, youre so busy now, and besides At this point, Wen Yao turned back to look deeply at Xiao Shun, smiled bitterly, and then stepped out. Master, your charm is indeed extraordinary, isnt it? Yang Tiancai teased Xiao Shun as he walked over, his face no longer showing the sadness he had when bidding farewell to Wen Yao, showing off his carefree demeanor. What nonsense are you talking about! Xiao Shun red at him unkindly. Yang Tiancai didnt mind, joking further, The way Sister Wen Yao looked at you just now was full of stories Hey, why dont I get that kind of treatment? Did you clean the stoves? Xiao Shun asked with a stern face. At his words, Yang Tiancai smirked, Hehe, I cleaned them yesterday, so dont expect to give me a hard time! Seeing his smug expression, Xiao Shun smiled wryly. Well, then help me clean one too, since you have so much energy. Instantly, Yang Tiancais smug expression turned sour. Xiao Shun didnt pay much attention to him, this kid had no respect for his elders; it was time to discipline him well to restore the reputation of the sect. Shortly after, amidst Yang Tiancais tearful expression, Xiao Shun took out the three stoves in the pill room at the Rivend Bay vi and then left. Look, shes the disciple, and youre also a disciple. Why is there such a big difference between you two? In the vi garden, as Yang Tiancai was cleaning Xiao Shuns stoves, Ning Zhiyuan poked his disciples head with his hand. And so, Hu Bugui also joined the stove cleaning team.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Seeing Hu Bugui, who was looking gloomy, carrying the stove over, Yang Tiancai immediately turned sorrow into joy andforted him, Brother, be open-minded. You only need to clean one, but I have to clean a whopping three! Hu Bugui red resentfully at the gloating Yang Tiancai and pointed to the stove beside him, half his height. He angrily said, The three stoves you have dont add up to the size of my one! Hehe! A nostalgicughter escaped Yang Tiancais mouth. After leaving the Rivend Bay vi, Xiao Shun called Fatty and asked him to contact the members of the Harrow Chamber of Commerce to have dinner at the Hilton tonight. Fatty immediately knew that something big was going to happen tonight and didnt dare to dy. After hanging up the phone, he began to make the necessary arrangements. That night, the temperature in Harrow dropped suddenly, and the ck sky covered the city like a lid of a pot, signaling an uing snowfall. Seven oclock, Hilton Hotel. In the luxurious presidential suite. At this moment, a group of Harrow businessmen gathered in the private room. The wealth umted by these people exceeded the annual GDP of Harrow by arge margin, showing their status. At this point, a middle-aged man with a round belly and wearing expensive fur looked up at Fatty, who was weing everyone, and casually said, Mr. Wang, whats the real purpose of calling us here on such short notice? I have a business project to discuss tonight! Yes, on such a cold day, my wife at home has even cooked soup for me to drink when I get back! Haha, when you mentioned wife, were you talking about your first wife or your second wife? After all, your wife is famous for being multi-talented. This persons words made everyone burst intoughter, looking mischievously at the happy-faced Mr. Niu. Watching the lively scene, Fatty felt a little annoyed but also helpless. After all, the boss Xiao Shun hadnt shown up yet, and he couldnt handle these big shots alone. Just then, the door of the private room was slowly pushed open. A figure walked in from outside. As soon as this person entered, the lively atmosphere in the private room suddenly became quiet, and everyone stared motionless at the neer. After taking a nce around, Tan Guangqi smiled slightly, then walked to the table and sat down by himself. Seeing this, Fatty was puzzled. He had clearly informed Tan Haohan, so howe Tan Guangqi showed up instead! Moreover, he rarely attends such events. Could it be that something has changed in the Tan family recently? It wasnt just Fatty who had such thoughts at the moment; most people could see some clues from the Tan familys actions. Shortly after Tan Guangqi arrived, Xiao Shun also entered the private room. Instantly, all eyes turned to him. Boss! Fattyughed and quickly walked to Xiao Shuns side. Now that the boss had arrived, he could finally rx for a moment. First, Xiao Shun nodded at him and then nced at the situation in the private room. When he saw Tan Guangqi, a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. No wonder Tan Haohans recent actions were bing more and more intriguing; it turned out that he was behind all this! Seeing Xiao Shun looking at Tan Guangqi with interest, Fatty exined in a low voice, Boss, I had informed Tan Haohan before, but unexpectedly, he didnte. Xiao Shun smiled lightly, Hehe, it seems that this gentleman will handle many things in the future. Fatty scratched his head and discreetly nced at Tan Guangqi, unsure of the implications behind Xiao Shuns words just now! With Xiao Shuns appearance, most people had already guessed that the significance of this meeting today was definitely extraordinary. After all, Starline and Xiao Shun had been making waves in Harrow recently, especially after their outstanding performance in the Hero Cup. It was hard not to specte on the purpose of tonights dinner! So, one person couldnt help but ask, Mr. Wang, weve been waiting here for so long. Shouldnt you tell us the real purpose of this dinner! At the words, Fatty looked at Xiao Shun by his side. Actually, he didnt know why the boss had invited so many big shots over tonight. He was just a facilitator and couldnt answer their questions. Hehe! Xiao Shun chuckled lightly, strode towards the center of the room, After standing still, he looked around the room and calmly said, The purpose of calling you here today is simple, just to tell you one thing! What thing? they all asked in unison. From today onwards, my wife Yao Cen will take over Tan Haohans position as the president of the Harrow Chamber of Commerce! Chapter 641: Drawing the Fire from the Bottom After Xiao Shun finished his opening statement, the private room fell silent. The Harrow Chamber of Commerce, in its early days under Tan Haohans leadership, was just a small and inconspicuous organization, with only a few members. But after Tan Haohans diligent efforts over the past decade, it had grown to be thergest chamber ofmerce in Harrow, with well over a hundred members, all of whom were prominent businesspeople! Now, Xiao Shun wanted to pluck this ripe peach, which was like cutting off the roots of the Tan family! Just when everyone thought Tan Guangqi was about to lose his temper, his reaction defied all expectations as he simply smiled nonchntly. Hehe, Mr. Xiaos proposal is excellent, and the Tan family supports this approach. As soon as he said this, the big shots in the room were dumbfounded! Whats going on, is he showing weakness? At this moment, Xiao Shuns eyes yfully looked at Tan Guangqi, who remained calm andposed. His reaction also caught Xiao Shun off guard. Before this, Xiao Shun had thought that the Tan family would go into hysterics because of his actions, giving him an opportunity to make a big deal out of it. But now The Tan family has worked hard to develop the Chamber of Commerce to where it is today. Although I havent experienced the hardships of our predecessors, I understand the challenges. Mr. Xiaos abilities are evident to all, and I believe that under the leadership of his wife, the Chamber of Commerce will reach new heights! With that, Tan Guangqi raised his ss in a toast to everyone. Then he drank all the wine in his ss in one gulp, stood up, and slowly said, The Tan family has made a decision. The rest is up to you to discuss! With that, he put down his ss, turned around, and left. Fatty was standing at the door at that moment, and as Tan Guangqi left the room, he caught a glimpse of a sly smile on his face. While everyone was still perplexed, Mr. Niu suddenly stood up and shared his opinion. Since the Tan family has agreed to this matter, I, Niu Dachun, have no objections! Niu Dachun always looked up to the Tan family as a leader, so how could he object? After all, the big boss had set an example. Zhongtian Technology withdraws from the Harrow Chamber of Commerce! Southern Trade withdraws from the Harrow Chamber of Commerce! Chuhan Industries withdraws from the Harrow Chamber of Commerce! With a crash, more than a dozen big shots seemed to have made a pact and directly withdrew from the Chamber of Commerce. These were the pirs of the Chamber of Commerce, and as a local businessman, Fatty knew the capital behind thesepanies. He couldnt help but fume, You guys Xiao Shun reached out to pull him over, shook his head, and gestured for him to remain calm. After calming down Fatty, he addressed those who had chosen to leave, Are you afraid that I will take advantage of my position as chairman, cannibalize or even short your businesses? Isnt that what Starline is already doing now? Indeed, with Mr. Tans hard work to develop the Chamber, it is unlikely that he would willingly hand over the reins to an outsider like you. Isnt this a threat from you? one person criticized. No matter how grand your words today, we have made up our minds to leave the Chamber of Commerce. Instead of lingering under your leadership, its better to stand on our own feet! Another person said angrily. Exactly, even if the ten of us brothers establish a new chamber ofmerce, we can just invite Mr. Tan to be the chairman! These words sparked numerous agreements, and half of the people in the room left. The remaining individuals looked uneasy, sometimes ncing at the unpredictable Mr. Niu and the expressionless Xiao Shun. To stay or to leave is entirely up to you, but I need to make one thing clear in advance. If you want to stand on your own, I wont stop you. But dont get any ideas about going against me, or Persimmon Commercials fate will be your future! Xiao Shun said calmly, then left the room with Fatty. Todays banquet was a far cry from what he had envisioned, all because Tan Guangqi had thrown a curveball. After leaving the hotel, Fatty spoke bitterly. Boss, Tan Guangqis move was truly ruthless, openly trying to incite the anger of the Chambers other members through apparent concessions to Starline, then shifting the conflict towards us! His words hit the mark, even more so than Xiao Shun had realized. This showed the mans talent in the business world. Tan Guangqi is even more difficult to deal with than Tan Haohan.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun assessed. Upon hearing this, Fatty nodded in agreement. Thats for sure, Tan Haohan waspletely powerless under our suppression, but Tan Guangqi made a move that caught us off guard, and it was done without our prior knowledge. His on-the-spot reaction is truly terrifying! Xiao Shun smiled faintly, As terrifying as he may be, they still have a vulnerability in my hands. Overthrowing them will be a piece of cake! As Xiao Shuns confidant, Fatty knew exactly what that vulnerability referred to, so he couldnt help but remind him. Boss, while that ledger is incredibly useful, using it to scare people is one thing, but if its made public, many people will try to stop you. After all, there are too many people involved in this matter! Xiao Shun understood the situation but nodded, saying, I know. I wont use this tactic unless its absolutely necessary. Suddenly, with a hopeful look in his eyes, Fatty begged, Boss, how about letting me handle this? Facing a formidable opponent like Tan Guangqi truly excites me, especially if Miss Yao is on board. While I may seem like a party animal on the surface, Ive actually been behind the scenes advising my father on business matters for years! With that, Fatty proudly smiled, exuding unwavering confidence. After a moment of contemtion, Xiao Shuns lips curled into a smile. Since Fatty was so eager, he decided to give him the opportunity. After all, he had to take his next trip to Cliffside with the Ning Zhiyuan master and disciple. Chapter 642 Ready For Xiao Shun, the dinner party tonight was not considered a sess. Tan Guangqis unexpected move meant he couldnt fully control the Harrow Chamber of Commerce, but it wasnt a major issue. Even though half of the people had already left the Harrow Chamber of Commerce, Xiao Shun felt like he still had everything under control. He smoothly handed the n to deal with the Tan family over to Fatty and Yao Cen. He wanted to take advantage of this time to rx. Two days passed quickly. During this time, Harrow remained calm. With Fattys help, Yao Cen sessfully took over the Harrow Chamber of Commerce, recing the former president Tan Haohan. As most of the opposition had already left that night, the n went smoothly. The Tan family had also been restrained recently, not resisting Starlines oppression, and Yao Cen and others had not yet had the time to deal with the Tan family. Despite this, many discerning individuals had already realized that a storm was brewing in Harrow. Early that morning, Zhuang Jin called Xiao Shun. Boss, the school over there ispleted. If you have time, you cane and have a look! Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun put down the remaining piece of Wind Spirit in his hand and smiled. An hourter, in the outskirts of Harrow, as soon as Xiao Shun got off the car, he saw the vast mountain range. This mountain range, called Brow Mountain Range in Harrow, was incredibly famous, stretching from north to south through the entire city, lush and green. His attention shifted to the foot of the main peak of the Brow Mountain Range, the Apex Peak. Below the towering mountain, a group of buildings stood. Zhuang Jin, with a cigarette in his mouth, walked towards Xiao Shun with a smile on his face. Boss, how does it look? Not bad! Xiao Shun smiled and nodded.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Upon getting confirmation, Zhuang Jin grinned. This ce was originally meant for Persimmon Commercial to build an entertainment venue, and everything was ready. After I took over, I made some modifications, so the task waspleted quickly. Thisnd for the school construction was like a ready-made gift for Xiao Shun. After all, it wasmercialnd bought by Persimmon Commercial, with all the building materials at hand, and he only had to pay for somebor costs. Sha Hai was wise in his lifetime, but he never thought that all of his efforts would end up benefiting someone else. Although it is said that one reaps what one sows. The future he faced was of his own making, so there was no need toment or regret. Xiao Shun, led by Zhuang Jin, then visited the newly built campus. The school upied arge area, with arge grass yground dividing the Southeast and Northwest four buildings. Each building had five floors of ssrooms, enough to amodate tens of thousands of students. Boss, do you think our school can recruit so many students this year? Zhuang Jin looked at Xiao Shun with some confusion. When he started this project, he thought Xiao Shun only wanted to set up a small school, but after hearing his suggestions, he realized the scale of the school was immense. This scale could evenpete with some of therge universities in Harrow. Facing Zhuang Jins question, Xiao Shun remained silent and smiled. He took out his phone to make a call, but his phone rang first. Looking at the caller ID, Xiao Shun smiled lightly and answered the call. A hearty yet dignifiedughter came from the other end. Mr. Xiao, how is the preparation for your school over there? I was just about to call you about this. Xiao Shun chuckled and replied, The school construction isplete, now Im waiting for you to bring the students. Upon hearing this, Song Qingzhou on the phone was delighted and replied gleefully, Rest assured, since you informed me the day before yesterday, I have already found a group of exceptionally qualified children from all over, and I will send them to you tomorrow. Xiao Shun nodded, Alright, I will prepare for the school unveiling ceremony tomorrow, and you must attend. Song Qingzhous special status is pivotal in the government. If he could attend the school unveiling tomorrow, it would undoubtedly boost the confidence of many forces hesitating between the Old School Society and New School Society. After all, a force recognized by the government, who would dare to question it? As Xiao Shun pondered silently, Song Qingzhou on the phone continued, The idea of the school and the New School Society itself was discussed between you and me to deal with the Old School Society. I happened to be busy during the establishment of the New School Society, but I will definitely not miss the school unveiling this time. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun felt a wave of relief and said, Great, tomorrow I will be here waiting for Mr. Songs presence. Not just me, but also the more than three thousand exceptionally qualified children. Song Qingzhouughed and then hung up. Boss, are we unveiling the school tomorrow? Zhuang Jin spat out a mouthful of spit. Strike while the irons hot! Xiao Shun nodded lightly, his eyes deep and unfathomable. He had to establish the school while the Hero Cups momentum was still hot, using his invincible reputation in thepetition to attract more people to join the school. Zhuang Jin, unaware of Xiao Shuns intentions, was not one to ask questions. Since the boss had spoken, he followed suit. He asked, Is there anything I need to do? Xiao Shun pondered for a moment and replied, Inform some of the local forces in Harrow to attend tomorrows school unveiling ceremony. No problem! Zhuang Jin nodded heavily, then threw away his cigarette butt and walked straight to the school gate. After watching him leave, Xiao Shun called Yao Cen and asked her to invite the local wealthy tycoons in Harrow to attend the school event tomorrow. Yao Cen readily agreed. Although she was a woman, she was a prominent figure in Harrow, and no one dared to disobey her orders. After assigning these tasks, Xiao Shun then notified his disciples Yang Song and Ning Zhiyuan to go to the school with him. He also called Luo Yiqian and Ye Xun, asking them toe over to the school. Chapter 643: Heartfelt Efforts That afternoon, the school auditorium meeting room was put into use for the first time, with dozens of people seated inside. They were either Xiao Shuns confidants or solid coborators of the New School Society, with no outsiders among them. Xiao Shun didnt beat around the bush and went straight to the point after walking up to the podium. Ladies and gentlemen, tomorrow is the schools unveiling day. I called you here today just to give you an early notice! Upon hearing this, someone tentatively asked, Could it be that Mr. Xiao is nning to appoint us in the school? Xiao Shun nodded, Thats right. None of you are outsiders. The reason I established the New School Society was not for personal gain but to build a better cultivation tform for our generation of cultivators! A better cultivation tform? The crowd looked puzzled at Xiao Shun. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled slightly and began to exin, I dared to confront the Old School Society not out of recklessness, but because their dominance has caught the governments attention. There has always been a saying martial arts challenging thew. Nowadays, the Old School Society seems to be heading down that crooked path. As soon as he finished speaking, except for a few informed individuals, everyone was shocked. It turned out that the decrease in resources and assistance recently obtained through government channels by some cultivators was due to this looming sign. While everyone was in awe, Xiao Shun continued, I wont mistreat you by appointing you in the school. I will personally cover all cultivation costs for you. May I ask, Mr. Xiao, what kind of support resources you can provide us? This question came from another master of the Trinity Martial Arts Academy, Ye Qiu, the elder brother of Ye Xun. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled faintly and then deeply looked at the people below before slowly speaking, This involves the tform I just mentioned. He had mentioned something about a cultivation tform to the group earlier, and naturally, everyone showed great interest in it. Seeing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but feel delighted. As long as these people showed interest, he was confident that he could bind them tightly to his cause with his subsequent arrangements. With this in mind, he no longer beat around the bush and exined in general terms the set of regtions he had thought of some time ago. The management system of the New School Society will not follow the Old School Societys strength first approach. Everything will be based on the contributions you make to the organization, and rewards will be given ordingly. In the future, you can exchange honor points for pellets needed for cultivation at Pellet Pavilion. Contributions to the organization? Rewards based on contributions? Pellet Pavilion? The crowd below was nowpletely baffled and confused by these three terms. Seeing this, Xiao Shun exined loudly to clear the confusion. New School Society will periodically assign tasks, which will be evaluated by senior members afterpletion. You can then exchange the evaluations for honor points and use them to obtain various cultivation resources at Pellet Pavilion. As soon as he finished speaking, the entire room fell silent in shock.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . After a while, someone asked, Mr. Xiao, how many types of pellets are there in Pellet Pavilion? There is a wide variety, everything you can imagine! This answer came not from Xiao Shun but from Ning Zhiyuan sitting below. Instantly, everyone understood that with Ning Zhiyuan, a master of alchemy, joining the New School Society, the resources of pellets far exceeded those of the Old School Society, which was beyond doubt. In the future, Mr. Ning and my disciple Song Linger will serve as the main and deputy senior members of Pellet Pavilion, while Hu Bugui and Yang Tiancai will be in charge of Pellet Pavilion. There will also be cultivation courses on pellet refinement held in school, and if anyone is interested, they can attend. Xiao Shun said lightly as he looked at the few individuals mentioned earlier. Song Linger and Yang Tiancai, on the one hand, expressed a helpless expression because they knew they would be busy in the future. On the other hand, Ning Zhiyuan and Hu Bugui, master and disciple, were ecstatic. Xiao Shun had assigned them such crucial roles right from the start, a trust that truly made them pleasantly surprised. After announcing these arrangements, Xiao Shun signaled the end of the meeting. He had already conveyed much of what needed to be said, and what was left unsaid was not the right time yet. In any case, he hadid out the conditions, and how others chose was up to them. After sending off a group of joyous people, Xiao Shun walked over to Qin Zhenyu and asked with concern, Mr. Qin, how is your health? I should be able to recover in a few days! Qin Zhenyu smiled gratefully at Xiao Shun. After all, to treat him, Xiao Shun had even brought out two invaluable pellets. Thats good. Xiao Shun smiled and nodded. I had worried before about the difficulties the New School Society would face in its initial stages, but you have managed to resolve these difficulties in your way. Especially the resource allocation method you mentioned just now was truly eye-opening. Qin Zhenyu praised Xiao Shuns n wholeheartedly. The reason the Old School Society lost peoples trust in the end was because of uneven resource distribution. I certainly wont follow their old path. Topletely remove any grievances and make people content, this reward mechanism is undoubtedly a proper choice. Xiao Shun sighed. After thinking for a while, Qin Zhenyu lightly patted Xiao Shuns shoulder. Indeed, but this rule needs to be carefully discussed. I heard what you said earlier and found several loopholes, like the task assignment and distribution process. If its unfair, it will invite criticism. With agees wisdom, and Qin Zhenyus few words urately pinpointed the problem, earning Xiao Shuns admiration. Seeing Xiao Shun frown in silence, Qin Zhenyu knew he was pondering the critical issues. So, he suggested, Dont rush this matter. You can elerate setting up Pellet Pavilion and make it known to the public as soon as possible. This way, it will be easier for you to rally allies. Hehe, theres no need to worry, everything is going ording to n. Xiao Shun chuckled. Upon hearing this, Qin Zhenyu smiled faintly, bid farewell, and left. Chapter 644 Apex Academy Master, why didnt you mention seeking revenge against Mr. Xiao just now? Supporting his master as they walked outside the meeting room, Luo Qian couldnt help but ask. Revenge? Qin Zhenhuan smiled wryly. Its not the right time yet. Seeing that his master didnt seem to care about this matter at all, Luo Qian gritted his teeth and said, Nie Jiuchong, that scoundrel, wanted to take your life to show his power. Fortunately, you are skilled enough to escape unharmed. Otherwise, our North Club would have lost its backbone. This enmity is unforgivable. Dont worry, we must trust Mr. Xiao. He will surely provide us with an exnation, Qin Zhenhuan said with confidence, patting his disciples shoulder. Having been seriously injured by Nie Jiuchongst time at Northleap, this matter would not end there. Xiao Shun would surely make a big deal out of it if he wanted the other members not to lose heart, demanding an exnation from the Old School Society. At the same time, Song Linger, who was still in the meeting room, walked over to Xiao Shun. She asked, Master, when do you n to take action against Mr. Qin? Xiao Shun smiled faintly. Hehe, when I go to Cliffside, I will make the Old School Society pay a price. Nie Jiuchong has deployed heavily guarded forces there. Since he hurt one of my generals first, I will make sure he faces a battlefield full of injured soldiers at Cliffside. Isnt this a bit hasty? Song Linger looked at him worriedly. I dont want to engage in a full-fledged conflict with the Old School Society right now. But if we dont take action, how will the rest of the members view us? The enemy has already crossed the line. Are we just going to endure it? Xiao Shun said helplessly. Song Linger fell silent, knowing that there was no turning back now. This matter would inevitably be the catalyst for conflicts between the two sides. But soon, she understood and epted it. After all, her masters actions at the Hero Cup had already made their stance clear. This elerated pace was only due to Qin Zhenhuans injury. The busy day went by. The morning of that day was clear and sunny in Harrow. Around ten in the morning, Song Qingzhou led a group of children into the school. The once quiet campus was now filled withughter and joy. Seeing her father, who walked confidently towards her, Song Linger called out softly, Dad. Song Qingzhou smiled and took his daughters hand, asking with concern, Haha, Linger, have you been cking offtely? Have you made progress in your cultivation? Unable to help herself, Song Linger rolled her eyes at her father. Even Master has praised my talent countless times. Its you who always underestimates me! Despite Song Qingzhous usual stern demeanor, he had no intimidating effect on his daughter. He chuckled, Im just concerned about you, you know. After a warm exchange, they began registering over three thousand children. These children were generally between six and ten years old, all recruited by Song Qingzhou from various ces in the country. They were all strong and robust, indicating their potential in martial arts. After settling these children, Principal Xiao Shun arrived a littlete. It was not intentionalziness on Xiao Shuns part but rather the overwhelming tasks that kept him upied. Seeing him arrive, Song Linger couldnt help but ask, Master, where did you go cking off this time?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Song Qingzhou couldnt help but chuckle to himself at his daughters audacity to scold her master, Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun nodded knowingly at Song Qingzhous yful expression before exining to Song Linger, Hehe, I was discussing matters regarding Pellet Pavilion with Mr. Ning earlier and lost track of time. Realizing that he was upied with legitimate matters, Song Linger didnt press the issue any further. She led Xiao Shun to the dining table and gently said, Hurry up and eat. There are many things to do in the afternoon. Xiao Shun didnt hesitate to pick up his chopsticks and eat eagerly. After lunch, Song Linger, together with a few voluntary members of the New School Society, went to attend to the students amodation, keeping themselves extremely busy. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun and Song Qingzhou were in the office, drinking tea. I never thought this n would actuallye to fruition one day, Song Qingzhou murmured, looking out the window at the several teaching buildings and feeling a mix of emotions. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled. Your contribution yed a significant role as well. Shaking his head, Song Qingzhou redirected his gaze back to Xiao Shun, saying mildly, I merely added decoration. Its you who always stands at the forefront. Xiao Shun exined, If you hadnt represented the military to deter Gu Baiyist time, I might not even be here now. Its because of your help that I can move forward more confidently. Hearing this, Song Qingzhou chuckled to himself, appreciating Xiao Shuns gentle yet resolute demeanor. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked, By the way, have you named the school? Xiao Shun was taken aback, realizing that he had forgotten to think about naming the school. But seeing Song Qingzhou ask, he knew the other party had a suggestion in mind, so he asked, Do you have any ideas? Hehe, the school stands at the foot of Apex Peak, and cultivators have always aspired to rise above the ordinary. Why not name it Apex? Song Qingzhou smiled as he shared his idea. Apex Academy, Xiao Shun muttered a few times and then smiled happily. What a great name! And so, in an office, the two of them decided on the name that would resonate for generations toe, shaping the legacy of the school as Apex. Next, Song Qingzhou and Xiao Shun discussed the New School Societys future development and the ongoing conflict with the Old School Society. Naturally, Xiao Shun exined everything candidly. Unlike Song Linger, Song Qingzhou highly approved of Xiao Shun seeking revenge for Qin Zhenhuan. He understood Xiao Shuns actions and analyzed them. I agree with your approach! If you dont set an example by seeking justice for Qin Zhenhuan, its hard for the rest of the New School Society members to trust you. Since were already at odds with the Old School Society, theres no need to tolerate everything. Through such conflicts, we can showcase our strength and determination. I did think the same way at the time, but Linger seems to have trouble understanding, Xiao Shun shook his head wryly. Song Qingzhou nodded, exining, I know Lingers temperament leans towards gentleness. She naturally wouldnt approve of your impulsive behavior, but she means well. Aware of Song Lingers perspective, Xiao Shun didnt worry too much. Whatever decision he made, she would support him all the way. Chapter 645 The Arrival of the Zhou Family The sun in the depths of winter always disappears early behind the mountain slope. Even though it was only half past five in the afternoon, the sky was already a murky gray. On Apex Peak, the twilight had already descended, but at the foot of the mountain, the lights were shining brightly. Adorned by the lights, Apex Academy seemed to be covered by ayer of misty brilliance, looking breathtakingly beautiful. On the vast yground, there was a bustling crowd at this moment. Despite the cold outdoor temperature, everyone sat upright. The person currently giving a speech on the tform was Song Qingzhou. Most businessmen in Harrow did not know the origins of this person, and their curiosity about the vice principal only intensified. But when someone mentioned that he was a big shot from the capital government, everyone quickly straightened up in their seats. Later on, these businessmen secretly decided to inquire about the conditions for joining this school tomorrow, hoping to climb up to such a high branch. Xiao Shun had already noticed the eager crowd below the stage. The reason he appointed Song Qingzhou as vice principal was actually very clear C he simply wanted to send a signal externally. And now, it seemed that this move had paid off handsomely! Song Qingzhous appearance had won over arge group of businessmen, and presumably there would be enthusiastic participation in the schools sponsorship work in the future. Next, it was time for him to win over the cultivators! A month from now, I will host the first pellet trading conference at the New School Societys Pellet Pavilion. Everyone is wee to participate enthusiastically. I guarantee that the pellets sold that day will be cheaper and more effective than those bought on the market! As soon as the words fell, the whole room was in an uproar. A monthter, it would be the annual spring pellet auction hosted by the Old School Society, and wasnt Xiao Shun clearly trying topete openly or secretly with the Old School Society? What was even more astonishing was that Xiao Shun had openly dered that the pellets he would sell would be more cost-effective than those of the Old School Society. At this thought, everyone was eagerly looking forward to the pellet trading conference. Of course, many people sneered at this, as the New School Society was still a far crypared to the Old School Society. With the strong support of the Zhou family, even though Xiao Shun had the addition of Hanging sk Inn, he was still no match for the Old School Society. At the same time, a group of people suddenly walked into the school gate, with the man in front wearing a striking purple suit. Immediately, the man in the purple suit spoke loudly, Mr. Xiao, am Ite? At the sound of his voice, everyone was shocked. How could he appear here? Just as everyone was dumbfounded, Xiao Shun on the stageughed heartily, Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, wee. Please excuse our oversight! At this moment, someone whispered, My goodness, how did Zhou Tianheng end up here? Another person replied, Its obvious, since he can appear in such an important event, it means that the Zhou family and the Old School Society have fallen out. Look at the group of people following Zhou Tianheng, arent they all from the Zhou family?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Upon hearing this, everyone was astonished. Zhou Tianheng hadpletely cut ties with the Old School Society and joined the New School Society! What prompted him to make this change was the defeat of Gu Baiyi on the Hero Cup, which made him see Xiao Shuns strength and thus decided to join him without any reservations. The unveiling ceremony at Apex Academy continued amidst jubtion. Meanwhile, the Old School Society was in a gloomy state. Water stains appeared at the feet of Nie Jiuchong, and several pieces of white porcin shards were scattered all over the floor. In the not-sorge meeting room, there was a thought-provoking atmosphere. After a while, Nie Jiuchong spoke coldly, Is it confirmed? Just now, a scout reported seeing Zhou Tianheng and his family heading to the unveiling ceremony at the school held by Xiao Shun. This information is definitely true! The branch head replied, wiping the fine sweat on his forehead, his expression uneasy. With a bang, a priceless yellow rosewood tea table turned into a pile of debris under Nie Jiuchongs relentless palm. Waves of forceful energy smashed against the branch head, making him feel like he was in a storm. Then, he heard Nie Jiuchongs deep voice, Why did we receive the news sote? The branch head cautiously reported, Recently, due to dispatching arge number of members to Cliffside, the surveince on the Zhou family was significantly reduced, and Zhou Tianheng took advantage of the opportunity to escape with his family! The issue at the Cliffside medicinal garden led Southeast Old School Society to dispatch arge number of troops to search, but there was still no progress, only futile searches in the rugged mountains. It was precisely because Zhou Tianheng seized this rare opportunity, taking advantage of Old School Societys unpreparedness to break through the encirclement and escape to join Xiao Shun, that he managed to do so. Otherwise, he would not have been able to make his way through the tight blockade to join Xiao Shun. Nie Jiuchong was in a difficult situation himself, and was now extremely bitter. He could not contain his anger and said, Xiao Shun has repeatedly struck our forces! At this moment, the branch head had an instant thought. Branch head, why dont we make a big scene at Cliffside? As long as we can lure Ning Zhiyuan and his disciples back to Cliffside, I dont believe Xiao Shun will sit idly by. When the three of them arrive, we can capture them all at once! Upon hearing this, Nie Jiuchong was slightly surprised, What do you mean? Send someone to warn Ning Zhiyuan. If he does not return to Cliffside, lets dismantle his Hanging sk Inn. Considering Ning Zhiyuans respectful and obedient nature, he will definitely not disregard this matter! At this point, the branch head paused momentarily, then smirked, Hehe, Xiao Shun probably already knows about the medicinal garden incident and will most likely apany them. Then we can capture them all at Cliffside! It had to be said, this person was truly sly and cunning, having a profound understanding of his opponents psychology! Ha ha Nie Jiuchong suddenly burst into heartyughter, obviously very pleased with his subordinates proposal. He couldnt help but pat the branch heads shoulder heavily and praised, Your idea is excellent. Lets do as you said. I will send someone to warn Ning Zhiyuan tomorrow! The schools unveiling ceremony went very smoothly. Because Zhou Tianheng had unexpectedly changed sides and joined the New School Society midway through, it left many forces in shock. As a result, many who were previously undecided decisively left the Old School Society and wholeheartedly joined Xiao Shuns organization. Chapter 646 Not Enemies, but Friends The next day, Xiao Shun bid farewell to Song Qingzhou and returned to the school to oversee things. Although it was called oversight, he was just making a round of inspection. Apex Academy was now fully staffed, and everyone had specific roles. For example, Song Linger and Ning Zhiyuan were responsible for teaching the art of pill refining and imparting alchemy principles to the students. Yang Tiancai and Hu Bugui were preparing for the Pellet Pavilion. Louis and Zhu Que were also busy in the Old School Society, serving as martial arts teachers to teach the children some basicbat skills. With his body back in shape, Qin Zhenhuan was also given the role of head teacher by Xiao Shun to manage the schools teaching staff. Although Apex Academy was a newly established school, everything was running smoothly. Xiao Shun believed that with everyones efforts, results would soon be seen. As Xiao Shun was about to head home, he saw Ning Zhiyuan approaching with a troubled expression. Confused, Xiao Shun asked, Sir, whats wrong? Ning Zhiyuan sighed, Mr. Xiao, the rascals from Old School Society threaten to demolish the Hanging sk Inn if I dont return to Cliffside!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. What? Xiao Shun was shocked. Destroying someones ce of practice was no different from desecrating their ancestors graves. Such heinous acts were usually unthinkable, but the fact that Old School Society would threaten Ning Zhiyuan like this was unexpected. On learning that Ning Zhiyuan had a three-day deadline, Xiao Shun nodded. I understand. You and Hu Bugui leave first, and I will inform the family and join you immediately. In response, Ning Zhiyuan bowed and thanked Xiao Shun for his help, promising to repay his debt in the future. Xiao Shun insisted that as a senior member of the Pellet Pavilion, Ning Zhiyuan could not be left in trouble, especially since the medicine garden was crucial to the Pellet Pavilion. Ning Zhiyuan then decided that after this matter was resolved, he would reveal to Xiao Shun the secret that Hanging sk Inn had guarded for centuries as a gesture of gratitude. Mister Xiao, I will leave first! With that, Ning Zhiyuan hurriedly headed towards the school gate, where Hu Bugui was anxiously waiting for him. Xiao Shun wasted no time in informing Song Linger of the situation and then went to Starline Bio to inform Yao Cen of his uing journey. Understanding her husbands urgency, Yao Cen bid him to stay safe and let him depart on his own. That afternoon, Xiao Shun took a flight to Songjiang City. Upon arrival, he immediately called Ning Zhiyuan to inquire about his whereabouts. Mr. Xiao, I heard from some old friends that things are not right. Nie Jiuchong probably wants to lure us out and capture us. We still have two days. Lets strategize before taking action, Ning Zhiyuan said over the phone. Realizing the situation, Xiao Shun agreed to meet in Songjiang the next day to n their next move. As he left the airport, Xiao Shun noticed a group of people gathered at the airport entrance, holding glow sticks and LED signs. Initially paying little attention, when his eyes caught the three familiar words on the signs, his expression turned gloomy. Muttering to himself that not enemies do not meet, he quickly walked towards the main road to stop a taxi and find a ce to stay. After smoking half a cigarette, a vacant cab approached. Xiao Shun extinguished his cigarette and hurried towards it. However, just as he reached the taxi, a figure rushed past him and got into the backseat. Xiao Shun, puzzled, looked at the girl with her face covered in a ck veil and felt a sense of familiarity. The girl in the backseat was equally stunned and turned to look out the window. Their eyes met, and both silently cursed their ill fate. Xiao Shun, who had finally found a taxi, was enraged to see someone snatch it from him, especially when the culprit turned out to be an old foe. With a quick step, he opened the passenger door and got in. The driver, bemused, smiled knowingly, suggesting they sort things out as a couple and avoid conflicts in public ces. Xiao Shun rified that they were not acquainted and simply asked to be taken to the nearest hotel. The girl, hearing this, was irritated by hisck of generosity. Xiao Shun, unmoved, responded, No matter how stingy I am, its still better than being rude like you. The girl was speechless at his retort and had not noticed that there was another person hailing the cab. Confused by the situation, the driver decided to go along with their requests. Twenty minutester, they arrived at Radiant View Hotel. Xiao Shun paid the fare and exited the vehicle without acknowledging the girl in the backseat. Ignoring her, the driver turned to ask the girl where she wanted to go. With a haughty snort, the girl handed him a hundred-dor bill and bluntly told him she didnt want the man to pay for her, keeping the change for himself. She then walked away in frustration. Perplexed but content with the unexpected tip, the driver wondered why the girls voice seemed so familiar. Chapter 647: Deceive the Heavens and Cross the Sea As the footsteps behind him drifted into his ears, Xiao Shun shrugged helplessly. Upon entering the hotel lobby, he was stunned by the tumultuous scene before his eyes, which was no less impressive than the charity auction he attended with Mo Yibai in Northleap. Suddenly, the pace of the footsteps behind him quickened, and then Xiao Shun felt someone linking arms with him. Surprised, Xiao Shun looked at the girl beside him inexplicably. The girl said helplessly, Do me a favor, or Ill be recognized by someone! Hearing this, Xiao Shun looked at the crowded hotel lobby, instantly understanding the situation. With a wry smile and a shake of his head, he remained silent. And so, the two of them squeezed out of the crowd of fans, and then went to the front desk to book a room. After some inquiries, Xiao Shun looked at the front desk attendant with frustration. Is there only a presidential suite avable? The front desk attendant apologized, Im sorry sir, our hotel suites were already booked emptyst month, and now there is just one presidential suite that was just canceled and not yet reserved. Then well take that one! Xiao Shun nodded and handed his bank card to the attendant. Taking the card, the front desk attendant reminded, Could you both show your IDs, please? Xiao Shun hurriedly exined, Im the only one staying, shes not with me! Huh? The front desk attendant was puzzled, with a look of confusion on his face. At that moment, the girl beside Xiao Shun said with grievance, Darling, just because I didnt buy you a birthday present, do you have to be so angry? What whats going on? Xiao Shun was dumbfounded, frozen in ce. The front desk attendant, however, smiled knowingly and took the ID card handed by the girl. Looking at the photo on it, she couldnt help but look at the girl, then smiled and said, Miss, you really look a lot like Miss Cao Wanqing. Upon hearing this, the youngdy named Cao Yanran on the ID card smiled, Hehe, many people say so! And so, Xiao Shun followed this Cao Yanran to the 18th floor of the Regency Hotel, to the presidential suite No. 08. It wasnt until he sat down on the sofa that he came to his senses, speechless, Wait, why is a big star like you following me? The girl removed the coverings from her face, revealing a stunningly beautiful face. It was Cao Wanqing, whom Xiao Shun had met briefly in Northleap. Facing Xiao Shuns inquiry, Cao Wanqing sneered, Huh, do you think I wanted to? With that kind of scene back there, do you think I could leave the hotel alone and find another ce to stay? Thats not a legitimate reason for you to lie to me about the room. Xiao Shun chuckled bitterly. Cao Wanqing red at him fiercely, Youre just stingy, we can split the room fee! Xiao Shun shrugged, Its not about the room fee. Is it really appropriate for a man and a woman to share a room like this? He didnt say this out loud, as it would imply flirting. Anyway, thank you for helping me just now. I forgive all those things you did to offend me. Lets consider it water under the bridge! leaning back on the soft sofa cushion, Cao Wanqing said casually. Touching his nose, Xiao Shun felt extremely disgruntled. What do you mean by the things I did to offend you? Werent you the one chasing me at that time? In any case, as a man, he naturally wouldnt bother arguing with a girl about those verbal jabs. With nothing else to do, he let go of their grievances and asked Cao Wanqing why she was in such a hurry today. Didnt you hear what the front desk just said? The Eastbrook City Film Festival is happening in two days, so of course Im here to attend the event! Cao Wanqing rolled her eyes, feeling Xiao Shuns questions were somewhat redundant. Since youre here for the film festival, why are you in such a predicament? Xiao Shun asked further. Since I started in this industry, its always been like this. I dont have a manager or apany; I arrange all my schedules myself. Its just that this time I encountered some unexpected incidentsing to Eastbrook, so things turned out this way She stopped there, her expression bing somewhat unpleasant. Seeing this, Xiao Shun didnt press for more details. Standing up, he walked towards a room. After the door closed, Cao Wanqing, who was still sitting on the sofa, muttered to herself angrily, Does this jerk really not want to hear about the incident I encountered? Indeed, Xiao Shun was not interested at all. He still had many things to deal with on his end, as the Old School Society seemed to be setting up an ambush, waiting for him and Ning Zhiyuans master-disciple duo to meet and then use pre-arranged measures to eradicate them. Xiao Shun wasnt worried about these actions, as they posed no threat to him, but he was concerned about the safety of Ning Zhiyuan and his disciple. With this in mind, he called Ning Zhiyuan to express his concerns. After a moment of silence, Ning Zhiyuan said that they needed to have an important discussion the next morning and then hung up.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Important discussion? Clutching his phone, Xiao Shun murmured to himself. Bang, bang, bang There was a knock on the door. He looked out the window, realizing that the sky had turned pitch ck without him noticing. Opening the door, Xiao Shun saw Cao Wanqings stunning face, but there was a hint of awkwardness on her otherwise beautiful features at that moment. Xiao Shun was puzzled, Is there something wrong? Um well Cao Wanqing hesitated, seeming to find it difficult to say what was on her mind. Seeing this, Xiao Shun reached out to close the door. He was busy and didnt have time for these guessing games with the famous star. Before he could shut the door, Cao Wanqing quickly pressed her hand on the door handle, ring at Xiao Shun with annoyance. Why are you like this? Dont you know how to treat ady with kindness and respect? Xiao Shun gave her a cold nce and tried to close the door, showing no emotion on his face, What do you want? Could you do me a favor? Cao Wanqing looked embarrassed. No. Xiao Shuns answer was clear-cut, leaving Cao Wanqing with her words stuck in her throat, feeling frustrated and boiling with anger. Ive already forgiven you, why are you still against me? she said, perhaps recalling the grievances she had suffered from Xiao Shun before, her beautiful eyes filled with tears of distress. Chapter 648: Skyward Manor Xiao Shun couldnt stand seeing a womans tears, and seeing Can Weiqing crying like this made him feel as ufortable as if he had cats ws in his heart.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. After a moment, he sighed deeply, Tell me, what do you need my help with? Upon hearing this, Can Weiqing wiped away the tears from her face with her hand, her eyes shimmering with a sly glint. Truly deserving of the title of Best Actress, her crying scene came effortlessly! Xiao Shun naturally knew he was being yed, but he had no choice. His principle was to do what he promised. Today, I have a dinner party to attend and I want to hire you as my bodyguard! Can Weiqing smiled smugly, unable to contain her satisfaction. Can I not go? Xiao Shun was speechless. No! Can Weiqings brows furrowed. Shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Shun knew he wasnt getting out of it today. Eight oclock in the evening, Xuanwu District, Eastbrook City. Xiao Shun and Can Weiqings figures appeared in a restaurant. Although the peak dinner time had passed, the ce was still bustling with customers. In Eastbrook, this restaurant was known as a ce for the wealthy to spend money and only a select few elites could afford to dine here. Despite the high average spending per person, the business here was still thriving. Lets go in. With that, Can Weiqing led the way into Skyward Manor. Seeing this, Xiao Shun naturally followed. As soon as they entered, someone started mocking them. Oh, isnt this Miss Can? And whos this guy with you, does Miss Can actually like a poor guy who cant even afford clothes? Upon hearing this, Can Weiqings beautiful eyes turned cold as she searched for the source of the mockery. But when she saw who it was, her expression changed from surprise to shock! Inside Skyward Manor, in the hall. At that moment, a man was looking at Xiao Shun with disdain. He was the one who had mocked them earlier. The man, dressed sharply in an expensive suit, had a repulsive expression on his face. Ye Jisheng, a notorious yboy in Eastbrook City, and also a crazed admirer of Can Weiqing. The reason Can Weiqing appeared before Xiao Shun with such urgency today wasrgely because of this man. But because the uing film festival was crucial for her, she had to show up here even though she didnt want to. Even the four major families in Eastbrook had to save face for Ye Jisheng, let alone someone like Can Weiqing who wasnt a local. So, she had to suppress her displeasure and respond without emotion. So its Mr. Ye, what a surprise to meet you here tonight! As for Xiao Shun standing next to her, he didnt pay the same respect to Ye Jisheng. If a dog barks at you, do you have to bark back? Clearly, Xiao Shun regarded Ye Jishengs earlier sarcasm as mere barking. After hearing Can Weiqings words, Ye Jisheng retracted his disdainful gaze on Xiao Shun and then amusingly looked at Can Weiqing. Heh, Ive asked Miss Can out before, but you always dodged, saying you were too busy. But today, youe here with this poor guy, are you trying to be disrespectful to me, Young Master Ye? Mr. Ye, this guy is just a nobody, our brothers will take care of him! Yeah, he doesnt even know who Mr. Ye is, how dare he try to steal the woman Mr. Ye likes, I think hes tired of living! Damn, lets all go at him together! Suddenly, the seven or eight followers next to Ye Jisheng became spirited and started walking aggressively towards Xiao Shun. Seeing this, Can Weiqing quickly stepped in to exin. Mr. Ye, its not what you think! Ive been busy with the film preparations these past few days and this person is just my bodyguard! Upon hearing this, Ye Jisheng waved his hand, signaling hisckeys to stop. The followers who were just gearing up, immediately stopped in their tracks, then turned and looked menacingly at Xiao Shun. So hes just a bodyguard, huh? Ye Jisheng said lightly, which slightly eased Can Weiqings earlier tension. But just when she thought things had calmed down, Ye Jisheng changed his tone. A bodyguard still cant be let off, strip this bastard of his clothes and throw him out from here! At hismand, the seven or eightckeys once again sprang into action, each one moving menacingly towards Xiao Shun. Seeing this, Can Weiqings expression turned cold, wanting to reprimand Ye Jisheng. But before she could speak, she felt a light tap on her shoulder. Then, she heard a calming voice in her ear. Let me handle this! As soon as the words fell, her vision blurred, a strong surge of air blowing her hair strands in front of her forehead, apanied by a few muffled sounds. When she refocused on Xiao Shun, several men were already on the ground at his feet. Upon closer inspection, they were the aggressiveckeys who had just been after him. What the hell, Four Eyes, did you see that clearly? Damn, my sses probably need new lenses, couldnt see clearly! This guy is too badass, in the blink of an eye, he took out seven or eight strong men, unbelievable! Boss, are you shooting a martial arts movie here today? In the nearby crowd, there was an intense discussion. This was because Xiao Shuns actions just now were too quick for them to see the details clearly. When the group felt their eyes blur and then Xiao Shun paid no attention to the various discussions in the crowd. He walked confidently towards Ye Jisheng, who was now showing a ghostly expression. As Xiao Shun approached, Ye Jishengs legs went weak, trembling like a sieve. You donte any closer, I am the son of Ye Nantian, if you dare to hurt me, I guarantee you wont leave Eastbrook City! Upon hearing this name, everyone was surprised! For these elites and dignitaries who frequented Skyward Manor, hearing the name Ye Nantian was more shocking than hearing Can Weiqings name! After all, to them, celebrities were just celebrities, but Ye Nantian was different. He was the president of the Huangpu Chamber of Commerce and also the branch head of the Eastbrook Old School Society, his power and influence were extraordinary! Standing firm, Xiao Shun looked expressionlessly at the pale-faced Ye Jisheng, ignoring his earlier words. Strip naked, crawl out from here, this matter is settled! His tone left no room for argument. It hadnt been a great day for Xiao Shun, and he had faced too many unwarranted provocations like this recently, making him tired of dealing with it. Echoing Xiao Shuns resolute tone, Ye Jisheng felt a buzzing in his head. What? This bodyguard actually made him strip naked and crawl out from here? Is this guy even human? Just as Ye Jisheng was raging with anger, the crowd began to stir once more. Miss Cans bodyguard seems quite bold! Daring to threaten Young Master Ye? Heh heh, dont you know who Ye Nantian is? Do you really think Young Master Ye will listen to that boys words? Lets watch the show! It was unclear if it was because of the persons words, but Ye Jisheng, who had been about to wet himself from fear of Xiao Shun, suddenly found courage from somewhere. He picked up a fruit knife and thrust it towards Xiao Shun. Having never experienced such humiliation, as a member of the Ye family, he had to fight back with all his might. With the fruit knife in his hand, Ye Jisheng exuded an imposing aura. But ideals were lofty, while reality was harsh. Just as he thought he was about to turn the tables, he suddenly felt a lightness in his hand, and the fruit knife disappeared! In the next moment, he saw a shadowy light shooting from Xiao Shuns hand, grazing his neck and flying backward before disappearing into the wall instantaneously. This time, Ye Jisheng was truly frightened! For the first time in his life, he faced such a life-threatening crisis. He could still vividly recall the cold and terrifying feeling when the glint passed his neck. Chapter 649: A Plan At this moment, the Skyward Manor hall fell silent. No one had the time to tease the embarrassed Ye Jisheng, who had wet his pants. Instead, all eyes were fixed on Xiao Shun, who wore a mischievous grin on his face.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. In this tranquil atmosphere, Xiao Shun spoke slowly. I am already tired today, do not attempt to test my patience any further! These words struck Ye Jishengs heart like a heavy hammer. He had no doubt that the next time Xiao Shun drew his de, it would pierce through his neck. Faced with such a threat, Mr. Ye could only choose to escape disgracefully. And so, the dandy Ye Jisheng of Eastbrook, in the astonished gazes of onlookers, crawled out of Skyward Manor on all fours wearing dripping wet underwear. In the eyes of the bystanders, the once arrogant Ye Jisheng now appeared utterly pathetic. Mr. Ye himself would never have imagined that he, the esteemed gentleman of the Ye family in Eastbrook, would be humiliated by a mere bodyguard in such a manner. Clearly, this matter was far from over. Those who could afford to patronize Skyward Manor were powerful figures in Eastbrook. These people naturally knew Ye Jishengs identity. Of course, they also knew that this matter would not end here. Why a dandy was called a dandy needs no further exnation. In a moment, many customers had left this troubled ce. At the same time, a group of onlookers, undeterred by the situation, lingered on, eager to witness the unfolding drama. Seeing the departing customers, Cao Wanqing looked hesitant. Though she held a respected status in Northleap,pared to the local aristocrat Ye Jisheng, she fell short. By offending Ye Jisheng in such a manner, Xiao Shun had made matters irreparable. While Cao Wanqing was not the one who had acted, she knew she would be implicated. In normal circumstances, she would not have worried, but the Ye family was one of the judges for this Film Festival, making the situation somewhat challenging. Regret crept into her mind. If she hadnt insisted on bringing Xiao Shun over here today, perhaps things Just as Cao Wanqing regretted her decision, Xiao Shun, acting nonchntly, strode over to an empty table and sat down. He then whispered to a nearby waiter, I have heard of the famous Eastbrook hot dry noodles, please bring me a serving. His words left everyone bewildered. Toe to the most upscale hotel and order such ordinary street food? The contrast was undoubtedly surprising. Xiao Shun paid no attention to their bewilderment. Seeing Cao Wanqing, who sat beside him with a puzzled expression, he spoke lightly. What about your friends? At his words, Cao Wanqing couldnt help rolling her eyes. With the situation as it was, she had no time to contact her friends here! Though she had belittled Xiao Shun earlier, that was the least of her concerns now. Instead, she wore a sorrowful expression and said, Mr. and Mrs. Xiang will be hosting a party in Eastbrook after the film festival Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun interrupted, What does that have to do with me? He looked puzzled, not understanding the relevance of her statement. Seeing this, Cao Wanqing couldnt help feeling resentful as she red at Xiao Shun. Originally, she had nned to attend the party through the Ye familys connections, hoping to meet the famous couple from Riverdale and perhaps secure some better roles. But after Xiao Shuns disturbance, that opportunity seemed lost. With disappointment, Cao Wanqingmented, I had nned to attend that party after the festival, but now with your humiliation of Ye Jisheng, how can I possibly go? Xiao Shun smiled lightly, Hehe, with your influence, cant you still attend the party? Suppressing her anger, Cao Wanqing exined, While I do have that influence, the purpose of the party is for Mr. and Mrs. Xiang and Ye Nantian to discuss a martial arts drama film. They aim to produce arge-scale film centered around the Old School Society, and since I have no martial arts skills, Ill have to step up and volunteer if I want a role! Her expression betrayed her helplessness. As a fan of martial arts films, she eagerly anticipated such a pure martial arts movie. It seems you are looking forward to that martial arts film, Xiao Shun nced at Cao Wanqing mildly, a smile tugging at his lips. Naturally! Cao Wanqing retorted, her expression turning serious. The Xiang filmpany is well-known in the domestic film industry and was a nationwide hit in the 1990s. They have been investing less in the film industry in recent years and turned to business associations. This is a rare opportunity! Xiao Shun felt a flicker of interest. Sigh, Cao Wanqing sighed in disappointment when he remained silent. With things developing to this point, her excellent opportunity seemed to slip away. Seeing Cao Wanqings despondent expression, Xiao Shun smiled faintly. The Ye familys matter was caused by me, and it has nothing to do with you. Even so, if I hadnt brought you here Before she could finish, Cao Wanqing mustered a wry smile. Dont worry; Ill make sure you can attend that party as nned! Xiao Shuns unwavering gaze reassured her. His confidence left Cao Wanqing puzzled and somewhat absurd. After all, how could someone who didnt even know what the Ye family was make such a promise? It was hard for her to ept it. Yet, Xiao Shuns determined look offered her somefort. Cao Wanqing felt conflicted at that moment. Xiao Shun didnt borate further. Once he learned Ye Jishengs true identity, he had no worries. Now, he was only interested in one thing. That was the uing party hosted by the Xiang couple and the Ye family! Of course, he had no personal interest in films, but rather in promoting the New School Society. If they could find a suitable director and invite some prominent stars to film a martial arts movie about Apex Academy and the New School Society, it would undoubtedly have a significant societal impact in the country. At this thought, Xiao Shuns lips quirked upwards slightly. Even in this situation, he could still find reasons to smile. Was he reveling in someone elses misfortune? Cao Wanqing felt angry at Xiao Shuns smile. Before she could voice her discontent, amotion could be heard from outside the restaurant. Xiao Shun, who had been lost in thought, sneered, They truly cant hold back, huh? Meanwhile, outside Skyward Manor, arge group of men gathered, radiating hostility. The leader gestured to his men to quickly form a blockade, making the entrance of Skyward Manor impassable. Though Cao Wanqing hadnt seen what was happening outside, she knew what was about to unfold, and her face drained of color. As for the customers who had stayed behind to watch the scene, they now wore eager expressions, anticipating the imminent conflict. Amidst this chaos, a bowl of hot dry noodles was nervously served by a waiter and ced in front of a certain individual. Without a care in the world, Xiao Shun began to eat the steaming noodles. As for the group outside, he paid them no mind! Outside Skyward Manor, a hundred or so men gathered, flexing their muscles eagerly. Upon a singlemand, this ce would turn to chaos. The middle-aged man, with an imposing presence, fixed his sharp gaze on the restaurant, his expression constantly changing. At that moment, with just one word from him, everything would vanish in an instant. Beside him stood Ye Jisheng, who had earlier fled the restaurant in embarrassment, now standing respectfully by his side, his demeanor no longer arrogant. After a brief hesitation, Ye Jisheng said bitterly, Sir, you must help me vent this anger! His gaze turned towards the restaurant, his eyes filled with shame! As a leader of the Ye family, how could he endure such humiliation in front of so many people? Tonight, there would surely be a storm in this restaurant. Chapter 650: Do You Know Who I Am? Referred to as Uncle by Ye Jisheng, this middle-aged man is none other than Ye Yusen, the second son of the Ye family in Eastbrook. As a prominent family in Eastbrook, Ye Yusens identity speaks for itself. Even though he is not the head of the family, he still holds a higher status than the local aristocrats. But on this small piece ofnd, someone dared to disrespect the Ye family, and even injured a younger member of the family! Could such a matter be easily dismissed? Follow me inside, I want to see who dares to disrespect our Ye family!This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. With these words, Ye Yusen strode into the Skyward Manor. In response, Ye Jishengs mouth curled into a cold smile as he hurried to catch up. As they entered the restaurant with a few followers, Ye Yusen scanned the surroundings with his fierce eyes. Those who met his gaze unconsciously took a few steps back, avoiding eye contact. However, there was one exception! The man was enjoying a bowl of steaming noodles, looking extremely pleased. As for Ye Yusen, he paid no attention to him at all. Suddenly, Ye Jisheng pointed angrily at the man eating noodles, grinding his teeth. Uncle, that bastard insulted me, you must teach him a lesson! Recalling the humiliation he had just suffered, Ye Jisheng felt a surge of anger. If he hadnt witnessed Xiao Shuns skills before, he would have gone up to the man and chopped him into pieces right now! Seeing his enraged nephew, Ye Yusen gestured for him to calm down. Then, he walked towards the rxed Xiao Shun with a measured step. Was it you who insulted Jisheng just now? Ye Yusen questioned. But Xiao Shuns response embarrassed him greatly. I dont like to be disturbed while eating. Hmm? At these words, Ye Yusens eyes shed with coldness. Never had he been so disregarded before. Ever since his elder brother became the branch head of the Eastbrook Old School Society, everyone had shown him great respect, fearing any neglect. And yet, this man was so arrogant? With this thought, Ye Yusens anger turned into amusement. Do you know who you are speaking to? Snap! Setting down his chopsticks, Xiao Shun paid no attention to Ye Yusens arrogance and instead turned to a nearby pale-faced server, saying something shocking. I havent finished my meal, could you please cook me another bowl! With that, he ignored the shocked gazes of the crowd and leisurely stretched, before turning to the visibly angry Ye Yusen nearby. Your boycks manners. Its your problem, so I took the liberty to teach him a lesson. Whats wrong with that? As he finished speaking, everyone in the room was chilled! He was disciplining the younger generations of the Ye family? How audacious! Upon hearing this, Ye Jisheng exploded in a fit of rage, roaring at Xiao Shun, Who do you think you are? Just a bodyguard, yet you think youre qualified to discipline me? Shouting loudly, he red at Ye Yusen nearby with a murderous intent, Uncle, this man has no regard for our Ye family. In my opinion, just beat him to death with a stick, theres no need for further words! Shut up! A thunderous shout resounded in everyones ears. Faced with Uncles authority, Ye Jisheng fell silent immediately, while his eyes kept their murderous intent towards Xiao Shun. Seeing his unruly nephew quiet down, Ye Yusen turned his gaze back to Xiao Shun, emotionless. You are the first person in Eastbrook to speak to our Ye family in such a manner after all these years of our familys prominence. With a slight pause, he scanned Xiao Shun up and down with a cruel gaze. Then, Ye Yusen bellowed, Demolish the Skyward Manor, as for you our Ye family will take care of you! Beside him, Cao Wanqing was already worried. She had a good rtionship with the owner of Skyward Manor. If the manor were to be destroyed by the Ye family today, how would she cope with it? Cao Wanqing was a person of integrity, even though she was a woman. However, this was not her territory, and she was powerless even if she wanted to speak out bravely. So, Cao Wanqing could only watch helplessly as a group of people flooded into the Skyward Manor, looking fierce and intimidating, like a demolition team. But faced with all this, she felt quite powerless. Damn, the Ye family is indeed different! Theyre not hesitating to demolish Skyward Manor at all. I feel sorry for the owner of Skyward Manor, being implicated by that arrogant bodyguard. What a pity! From now on, Skyward Manor will fade into history. Among the onlookers, sighs and admiringments were heard, all in awe of the Ye familys iron-fisted methods, while also feeling sorry for the misfortune that had befallen the restaurant owner. However, Xiao Shun showed no concern, saying calmly, I havent even finished my noodles yet! At these words, everyone was taken aback. What kind of situation was this? This kid was still thinking about eating noodles at a time like this? Ye Yusens gaze was dark as water, fixed on Xiao Shun who spoke without restraint. As for Ye Jisheng, he had already picked up a stool, ready to cause some mayhem! Amidst the chaos, Xiao Shun looked teasingly at Ye Nantian and said softly, Do you know who I am? Haha, youre just a bodyguard. Who cares who you are? This kid must be scared in the head, asking such an amusing question! Now do you understand the consequences of offending Ye Jisheng? No matter how you pretend to be ignorant, in the end, theres only one way out, ha Ye Jisheng and his thugs burst intoughter, thinking that Xiao Shun was speaking nonsense out of fear from the current situation. The onlookers also had amused expressions. How could a dignified person like Ye Yusen know such a lowly bodyguard? At this moment, Cao Wanqing waspletely despairing. She knew that from today onwards, Skyward Manor would inevitably be a thing of the past, and all of this was the result of her insistence on bringing Xiao Shun here. But soon, everyone noticed something unexpected. From the moment Xiao Shun spoke until now, Ye Yusen had remained silent. He neither mocked nor angrily scolded, just stayed silent. In an instant, all eyes were on Ye Yusens face. Then, everyone was puzzled, left with one question. Why was Ye Second Young Master looking so stunned at this moment? Just as everyone was baffled, Ye Yusen muttered, You are Xiao Shun! The name Xiao Shun was not famous in Eastbrook City, or can be said to have no recognition, but in the Old School Society, this name was thunderous! Not long ago, Nie Jiuchong had given Ye Nantian some information about Xiao Shun on his visit to Cliffside, with Xiao Shuns photo on it, and Ye Yusen had also seen that information at the time. Looking at the yful smile on Xiao Shuns face, Ye Yusen shouted at his men, Stop! Chapter 651 Crossing the River With Ye Yusens loud shout, Ye Jisheng and the others, who were originally itching to cause trouble, were immediately stopped in their tracks. Second Brother Ye Jisheng looked bewildered, staring nkly at Ye Yusen not far away. He couldnt understand why a mere bodyguard would give such an order? The current Eastbrook had long be the private territory of the Ye Family, with everyone bowing down to them from top to bottom. But now Clearly, Ye Jisheng, who spent his days living a life of debauchery, had no idea about Xiao Shuns oppression towards the members of the Old School Society. Cold sweat dripped down Ye Yusens forehead. This guy dared to kill a deputy branch head and defeat Gu Baiyi in front of all the big shots of the Old School Society! Though Ye Yusen was the second eldest of the Ye Family, his status was highly respected. But when facing Xiao Shun, he couldnt help but feel nervous. At the same time, he was immensely grateful. Luckily, he recognized this person just now. Otherwise, if he had offended him, the Ye Family would have gotten into big trouble! With this thought in mind, his face turned awkward, and then he beckoned to his men. Follow me! As soon as the words left his mouth, Ye Jisheng and the others were shocked! Whats going on? Coming here with such fanfare, and then leaving without causing a scene, is that it? Although the onlookers were puzzled, they dared not challenge Ye Yusens authority. Under his lead, they left Skyward Manor with their tails between their legs. A hundred or so people came quickly and left even faster, leaving the spectators stunned. While bewildered, they began to ponder Xiao Shuns true identity in their minds. But everyone present was a group of pure businessmen, who had no knowledge of recent events in the Old School Society. Even if they racked their brains, they found nothing. When did Eastbrook get such a big shot? Dont worry about it, its better to avoid this kid when we see him in the future! I have to go back quickly and report what happened here today to our family council, so as not to provoke this person in the future! Talking endlessly, the crowd gradually dispersed. As they left, each and every one of them firmly remembered Xiao Shuns appearance, afraid of identally offending this Dragon who crosses the river in the future. Xiao Shun didnt pay much attention to this. He was currently enjoying his bowl of noodles. Surprisingly, the hot dry noodles in Eastbrook were so addictive! Seeing this, Cao Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief, thinking to herself that this guy had always been like this, treating everything as if it were nothing. Recalling the scene of Ye Yusen and the others fleeing at the mention of his name, a faint smile crept onto her lips, and the look in her eyes as she gazed at Xiao Shun revealed a different kind of brilliance. She realized that she had been overthinking things just now, as the current powerful influence of Xiao Shun in Wradeogon would not fear a mere branch head, it was just her unnecessary concern. Thinking like this in her mind, her cheeks blushed slightly. Just as she was lost in thought, Xiao Shun pushed away the empty bowl in front of him and asked, Are we going back now? At the words, Cao Wanqing quickly came back to her senses and nodded gently, Yes. She had invited some old friends from Eastbrook to gather at Skyward Manor today, but after what had just happened, she had lost interest. As for Xiao Shun, having finished two bowls of noodles, his stomach was already full, and he couldnt eat anything else. So, the two of them returned to the hotel together. Back in the presidential suite, Xiao Shun didnt rush back to the bedroom, but sat on the sofa smoking a cigarette. Amidst the swirling smoke, his gaze was deep. Cao Wanqing sat across from him, covering her nose, with a look of wanting to speak but stopping herself. Seeing this, Xiao Shun extinguished the cigarette butt, waved away the remaining smoke in front of him, and said lightly. I want to invest in making a martial arts film based on the themes of the New School Society and Apex Academy! You want to invest in a movie? Cao Wanqing was slightly stunned, but soon she understood the underlying meaning. You want to use this to promote your influence, dont you? Xiao Shun nodded without denying, and then asked, How effective do you think this advertising method would be ifunched in the market? Lets not talk about effectiveness for now. Your actions will definitely attract a strong bacsh from the Old School Society. They wont stand idly by and watch you act so recklessly! Cao Wanqing replied with some concern. Indeed, the martial arts market in the country has always been monopolized by the Old School Society. And while Xiao Shun was establishing the New School Society andunching a direct attack against the rule of the Old School Society, it would definitely provoke a strong retaliation. Although the Cao family was not part of the forces under the Old School Society, the family had connections with many important figures within it and understood clearly the current state between the Old School Society and the New School Society. Xiao Shun was surprised that Cao Wanqing was still worried about him. However, he quickly understood. After all, the Cao family belonged to the forces controlled by Beiyang, and the warriors from Beiyang had already pledged allegiance to him. As a cooperative member, how could the Cao family turn a blind eye?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Thinking about this, Xiao Shun smiled slightly and said confidently, Since I have raised this question to you, it shows that I have fully considered the consequences of doing so. You dont need to worry. We will definitely not coexist peacefully with the Old School Society. Just tell me about the profits involved. At the words, Cao Wanqing looked deeply at Xiao Shun and replied, The profits will be significant. The profits she mentioned here were not about movie box office revenues, but about reputation and influence. Do you have any good teams to rmend to me? Xiao Shun sat up straight, looking at Cao Wanqing with anticipation in his eyes. He knew nothing about the film industry, so he had to rely on Cao Wanqing, a big name in the movie circle. Facing Xiao Shuns request for help, Cao Wanqing smiled. Well, it depends on what kind of movie you are nning to make in terms of budget. Money is not a problem. With a proud expression, Xiao Shun smiled lightly. For someone like him who had countless resources at his disposal, money was just a number, never a measure of status. With Xiao Shuns domineering words echoing in her ears, Cao Wanqing couldnt help but remember the scene of him generously spending a fortune at the charity auction in Beiyang. With this in mind, she also couldnt help but smile and gave her suggestion. I suggest you choose the film production team from Riverdale, as they are much more professional when ites to martial arts production. Xiao Shun nodded, Alright, after I finish handling things here, Ill trouble you to apany me to Riverdale and make some introductions for me. Chapter 652: Stirring Undercurrents We dont really need to go to Riverdale, Cao Wanqing said yfully. Confused, Xiao Shun asked, What do you mean? Cao Wanqing reminded him, Have you forgotten about the party we talked about at Skyward Manor? Before he could finish his sentence, Cao Wanqing nodded, cutting him off. The Xiang couple used to be prominent figures in the Riverdale film industry, and even though they havent been investing in filmstely, they still have vast resources. If you establish a rtionship with them, the production and filming team issues will be easily resolved. Well, that saves me a lot of trouble. With a faint smile, Xiao Shun made up his mind to meet the Xiang couple at the uing party in Riverdale. Meanwhile, on the outskirts of Eastbrook. In a massive study resembling a basketball court, two middle-aged men were discussing something amidst a cloud of smoke. Brushing off the ash from his cigar, Ye Nantian asked his brother Ye Yusen, Have they arrived in Eastbrook? Ye Yusen hurriedly replied, They must have! Are they here to threaten Eastbrook to join the New School Society? Heh. With a light chuckle, Ye Nantian shook his head slowly. Hes not here for that reason, but for something else. What do you mean? Ye Yusen looked puzzled. Recently, Master Nie personally visited this ce. Do you know what that means? Ye Nantian countered. Shaking his head, Ye Yusens confusion remained. With their contact on the Old School Society side being handled by his elder brother, Ye Nantian focused on managing business affairs. The division ofbor between them was clear. Not wanting to keep his brother guessing, Ye Nantian got straight to the point, Hes here for the Hanging sk Inns medicinal garden. Hearing this, Ye Yusen, who had been perplexed, suddenly brightened up. He was well aware of the details of that medicinal garden, and the information itself was provided to the Old School Society by their Ye family. Having heard about the establishment of the Pellet Pavilion by the New School Society from his elder brother not long ago, it wasnt difficult to connect the dots and deduce what was toe next. After pondering for a moment, he eximed with joy, Brother, could Master Nie be nning topletely eradicate Xiao Shun within Yashan? Ye Nantian smiled and nodded. With Master Nie personally leading the way and a team of over ten experts like Mr. Gao by his side, even if Xiao Shuns cultivation is strong, it would be difficult for him to escape once he reaches Yashan! The fact that Xiao Shun possessed Anterior cultivation left even veteran martial artists like Ye Nantian impressed! Having trained in martial arts for over fifty years, he was only a mere Posterior martial artist now. For Xiao Shun, at just over twenty years old, to possess such cultivation was truly remarkable, evoking awe in peoples hearts. But that was all there was to it. With Master Nie personally leading the charge and apanied by many high-ranking members of the Old School Society, it was an incredibly formidable lineup! After hearing Ye Nantians words, Ye Yusen sneered. Heh heh, with Master Nie personally taking the lead, even if Xiao Shun has three heads and six arms, he wont escape unscathed! Naturally, its best for this matter to be resolved quickly. My little Eastbrook cant amodate such powerful individuals. Ye Nantian chuckled helplessly. Neither Master Nie nor Xiao Shun were individuals he, a small-time figure, could afford to provoke. After all, one was the head of the Old School Society, and the other was the leader of the New School Society, with statuses and strengths far surpassing those of Ye Nantian, the Grass Head King. Moreover, in a few days, the annual Film Arts Festival would be held. If something were to go wrong, as the organizer, he would bear some responsibility. Suddenly, Ye Yusen remembered something and asked, Brother, when will the Xiang couple arrive? They shoulde after the arts festival ends, probably the first week of the next month, Ye Nantian replied. Upon hearing this, Ye Yusen followed up with another question, Will Master Nie attend the meeting to discuss the film at that time? No, Ye Nantian shook his head. It will be Principal Qiu who will handle that matter. The next morning. Eastbrook high-speed railway station. Master Ning Zhiyuan and his disciple finally returned to this familiar city, but they did not feel the usual sense of homing; instead, they felt lost and uneasy. Master, where should we go first? Carrying their luggage, Hu Bugui asked softly. After a moment of contemtion, Ning Zhiyuan made a decision. Lets go see Mr. Xiao first. There are Old School Societys informants all over Eastbrook, and if we boldly visit our old friends, we will likely be discovered. With that, he led the way towards the exit.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Observing his masters actions, Hu Bugui knew better than to say more and hurried to catch up. After a bumpy ride, when they set foot on solid ground again, they found themselves outside the magnificent Lakevue Hotel. Seeing fans standing guard and showing support for their idol at the entrance, Hu Bugui was slightly surprised. These people Waving his hand, Ning Zhiyuan patted his disciples shoulder Assistant: Its none of our business; lets just go in and find Mr. Xiao. Subsequently, the two of them briskly entered the hotel. Silently, master and disciple arrived at the door of Suite 8 on the 18th floor, lightly ringing the doorbell. Before long, a crisp and pleasant voice came from inside. Who is it? Ning Zhiyuan paused, then took a few steps back to check the room number hanging beside the door. Once confirmed, his expression became even more puzzled. This was clearly Mr. Xiaos room, so why was there a womans voiceing from inside? Just as he was perplexed, the door cracked open slightly, and a wrapped head suddenly shed out from the gap. Who are you looking for? Observing this, Ning Zhiyuan hesitated slightly, Um is Mr. Xiao here? Mr. Xiao? The other person repeated this title in confusion before finally realizing, Are you looking for Xiao Shun? Yes, exactly! Ning Zhiyuan nodded repeatedly. Please wait a moment; Ill go get him. With that, the door closed once more. Tapping lightly on Xiao Shuns door, Cao Wanqing whispered, There are two people outside looking for you. At that moment, Xiao Shun was sitting cross-legged on the bed, practicing meditation. A small Wind Spirit was floating beside him. The Wind Spirit, originally the size of his palm, had now shrunk to the size of a fingernail, indicating that he was absorbing it rapidly. Hearing the noise from outside, Xiao Shun made a hand gesture, and then he swiftly caught the falling Wind Spirit in his hand. His figure sitting on the bed disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared at the door, the visitors had already arrived. From his extraordinary movement, it was evident that Xiao Shun had made some progress recently! Chapter 653: Astonishing Secret As she watched the door silently swing open, Cao Wanqing was startled. She then red at the person before her and scolded, Why do you walk so quietly? Trying to scare people to death early in the morning? Sorry, Xiao Shun apologized with a smile. Seeing him apologize, Cao Wanqing was surprised and remained silent for a moment, unsure of what to say. Xiao Shun paid no heed to her, quickly walked to the door, and pulled it open. Upon seeing the person who entered, Ning Zhiyuan and his disciple immediately greeted him with sped hands, Mr. Xiao! No need for formalities,e in, Xiao Shun waved his hand and ushered the two in. Cao Wanqing, seeing the unusual rtionship between them and Xiao Shun, let down her guard and revealed her true self. This surprised Hu Bugui, who stared at Cao Wanqings stunning beauty as if struck by lightning. Seeing his disciple staring so intently at the girl, Ning Zhiyuan reprimanded him, Bugui, how can you be so rude? Bugui blushed even more at the scolding. Despite the embarrassing situation, Cao Wanqing didnt seem to mind and smiled at the flustered Bugui. Hehe, are you my fan? Bugui shyly nodded, looking down. Meanwhile, Ning Zhiyuan, in a slightly puzzled state, jokingly said, Fan? Feeling hot? Xiao Shun, sipping his tea, couldnt help but chuckle at Ning Zhiyuans words, causing him to identally shake his hand and grimace at the hot liquid. It seemed like he was more out of touch than himself, truly an ancient person! Thinking of his master in that moment, Xiao Shun couldnt help but reflect on how both his master and himself were indifferent to worldly affairs. For a moment, Xiao Shun felt a myriad of emotions. He then shifted his tea cup, interrupting his thoughts and saying, Mr. Ning, have some tea. Ning Zhiyuan, snapping back to reality, red at his disciple yfully before giving a nod to Xiao Shun. Thank you, Mr. Xiao! Mr. Hu, have some tea! Xiao Shun said lightly, pushing the tea cup towards Bugui. This straightforward and spirited young man seemed like a little girl at the moment, too awed by his idols charm to even raise his head. Bugui cautiously approached Xiao Shun and whispered, Mr. Xiao, could you help me with something? Understanding instantly, Xiao Shun smiled and replied, You can discuss the autograph with Miss Cao. She wont refuse you. I have something to discuss with your master. Buguis face lit up, and he discreetly nced at Cao Wanqing, who was having breakfast in the dining room, looking a bit dazed. Observing Buguis expression, Ning Zhiyuan became furious and reprimanded him, Stop making a fool of yourself here, go away! Bugui grinned, carefully walking towards Cao Wanqing. Seeing how Bugui was captivated by the stars charm, Xiao Shun couldnt help but smile wryly. Enjoying his tea, Ning Zhiyuan put the cup down and looked at Xiao Shun, who was sitting across from him. He inquired, Mr. Xiao,st time you asked me not to return to Cliffside with you, are you nning to go alone? Xiao Shun nodded, exining, I realized that Nie Jiuchongs threat to you and your disciple was merely a ploy to get me involved. The true target is me. His deduction matched Ning Zhiyuans thoughts. The Old School Society had been trying to uncover the secret of the herbal garden for some time now. Hanging sk Inn had been reluctant to reveal the location of the herbal garden, and Nie Jiuchong hadnt resorted to force yet. However, with Xiao Shun suddenly appearing, they had no choice but to take drastic measures. By targeting Ning Zhiyuan, they aimed to lure Xiao Shun out. It was a well-thought-out n. Mr. Xiao, this trip is extremely dangerous! Ning Zhiyuan said with concern, a hint of guilt in his eyes. Having just joined the New School Society, they hadnt contributed much yet, while Xiao Shun had taken the lead. This made Ning Zhiyuan feel ashamed. Xiao Shun waved it off, This is not just about Hanging sk Inn. Its a conflict between the New School Society and the Old School Society. As your Senior at Pellet Pavilion, I cant allow wolves to prey on you. He was someone who valued his followers. Even though some joined the organization for various reasons, he would always try his best to protect them. After all, how could a leader be strong if he couldnt protect his subordinates? Furthermore, he still needed to settle the score with Nie Jiuchong for Qin Zhenhuans injury in Northleap. While Xiao Shun was lost in his thoughts, Ning Zhiyuan hesitated, wanting to say something but unable to make up his mind. Misunderstanding Ning Zhiyuans hesitation, Xiao Shun thought he was concerned about his safety and reassured him, Senior, dont worry about my safety on this trip. The herbal garden is crucial to both of us, and we cant afford any mishaps. Mr. Xiao, you misunderstand me, Ning Zhiyuan shook his head with a bitter smile. Your strength is evident. Even if you cant match many experts of the Old School Society, escaping should be easy for you. Then why Xiao Shuns question was cut off as Ning Zhiyuan continued, Mr. Xiao, Hanging sk Inn has been keeping an earth-shattering secret for a long time. Its so significant that I was contemting whether I should confide in you.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. An earth-shattering secret? Xiao Shun looked puzzled. The history of Hanging sk Inn in Wradeogon was much longer than that of the Old School Society, but due to thetters resource blockade in recent years, the once-renowned pharmacy had fallen into decline. Even so, in the hearts of Xiao Shun and his master, the pharmacy still shone brightly. Master had mentioned this ce many times, always with great admiration and respect. A pharmacy that had survived through the ages, amidst the changing times, had surely endured many hardships and struggles. The process behind it was likelyplicated and mysterious, making it difficult for outsiders toprehend. Chapter 654: Antarctic Directive As Xiao Shun reminisced about the various glorious deeds Master had heard about the Hanging sk Inn, he heard Ning Zhiyuan say casually, Mr. Xiaos cultivation method is extraordinary, and you must have heard about Asherah, right? Upon hearing this, Xiao Shuns eyes shed with intensity as he focused his gaze on Ning Zhiyuans face. Seeing the calm expression on the others face, Xiao Shun knew he wasnt joking. Ning Zhiyuan saw Xiao Shuns serious expression and couldnt help but smile faintly. Haha, as I expected, Mr. Xiao, you have indeed heard of this. With that said, he paused for a moment, and then his gaze began to appear distant. Xiao Shun knew what he meant and immediately recounted what his Master had told him. Asherah is the only way for cultivators to undergo essential transformation. After hearing Xiao Shuns words, Ning Zhiyuan smiled meaningfully. Haha, I thought Mr. Xiao was just a cultivation prodigy, but it seems I jumped to conclusions. This conversation touched on ancient secrets that only a few rare forces couldprehend. Xiao Shuns smooth responses had already made Ning Zhiyuan realize something. Xiao Shun knew the old man must have mistaken him for a disciple being groomed by some hidden sect, but he didnt bother to exin. He simply shifted the focus. Senior, may I ask what this Asherah you mentioned is? Since Ning Zhiyuan had brought it up earlier, he wouldnt hide it now and said frankly, It is the Cerulean Asherah that Antarctica House fiercely protected in the past. Xiao Shuns eyes narrowed, and he pondered, Antarctica House? Seeing his reaction, Ning Zhiyuan was surprised and asked, Does Mr. Xiao happen to have heard of Antarctica House? Not really, Xiao Shun chuckled and deflected, I just think the name sounds majestic. Without fully understanding this force, he wasnt ready to reveal the ck gold he possessed to anyone. I see, Ning Zhiyuan nodded. Antarctica House has been gone for over five hundred years now. Knowledge about this force is scarce. Our Hanging sk Inn only knows about it because we helped protect the Asherah. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shuns thoughts stirred. No wonder his Master had never mentioned this force. It had vanished from the world over five hundred years ago. Time was the cleanser of all things. Even the most brilliant power would gradually fade away under the erosion of time. Five hundred years ago, Mount Kylian had stirred, causing anxiety among martial artists. At such an uneasy time for cultivators, a hidden sect had volunteered to investigate the cause of the anomaly in Kylian. That sect was Antarctica House. On the night before they left, the head of Antarctica House at that time, Damian Southcastle, suddenly visited Cliffside Hanging sk Inn and entrusted the Cerulean Asherah and Hallowed Chromatic Earth to his best friend and the owner of Hanging sk Inn, Elias Quicksilver. Since then, the Asherah remained at Hanging sk Inn. Over five hundred years had passed. Antarctica House had disappeared from the world, leaving no trace in Kylian,pletely vanished. Despite that, the sessive owners of Hanging sk Inn continued to protect the Asherah entrusted to them by Damian Southcastle to this day, along with another secret. The above was all the information Ning Zhiyuan told Xiao Shun about Antarctica House and Cerulean Asherah. After pondering for a moment, Xiao Shun asked, Senior, what is the other secret you mentioned? On the night Damian Southcastle left, besides handing over the Asherah and Chromatic Earth, he also said something, Ning Zhiyuan paused briefly, and then his eyes filled with fear. It was about the Golden Buddha and the Antarctic Directive!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun was instantly shocked. The Golden Buddha, the Antarctic Directive? Could it be that ck gold? For some reason, this thought made Xiao Shuns unease grow stronger. This feeling had lingered in his heart since he first obtained the ck gold, but it had dissipated due tock of attention recently. However, now that he remembered, the long-lost fear resurfaced. Suppressing his unease, Xiao Shun looked at Ning Zhiyuan, who seemed scared. Senior, what kind of secret is connected to these two things? Ning Zhiyuan shook his head, his expression puzzled with a hint of palpable fear. I dont know the specifics, but I do know that the Antarctic Directive is the key to unlocking a hidden secret. Each time our sect mentions these two things, a strong sense of fear arises, indicating it must be significant. Not only their Hanging sk Inn lineage but even Xiao Shun now had this kind of feeling. It seemed that as Xiao Shun had anticipated, these two things represented something dreadful! Due to the sensitivity of cultivators, they could faintly sense the cirction of the Heavenly Dao and anticipate potential dangers. This kind of precognition was called intuition, much like the sixth sense in ordinary people, but clearer for cultivators. Shortly, Xiao Shun inquired about the hidden secret contained in the Antarctic Directive, but he couldnt get an answer from Ning Zhiyuan. At this point, Xiao Shun stopped asking. After all, the ck gold was now in his hands. Even though the superficial Golden Buddha had melted, the ck gold was the key. As long as he followed this clue, he would eventually uncover the secrets. A hidden sect that possessed the Asherah must be incredibly powerful. After all, the Asherah was a priceless treasure capable of cultivating an immortal cultivator, its value immeasurable. Meanwhile, on an ind across the ocean. Have you still not found the item I asked you to look for? a grey-robed, white-haired old man spoke. Despite the raging sea breeze, he remained still, his gaze deep as he looked towards the east. His eyes seemed to pierce through the vast ocean and see his homnd! Chapter 655: Captured Please give me a little more time, I have already instructed someone to speed up the search for what you need, a middle-aged man said as he walked to the side of the old man in ck robes. The two stood side by side, gazing into the distance to the east. My time is running out, the old man murmured, his voice filled with sadness. After listening, the middle-aged man inquired, My friend, with your abilities, why dont you personally search for that golden Buddha statue? With your extraordinary powers, finding something should not be difficult. My sect has a rule, until that thing is found, I cannot return home, so I have to rely on you to find out the whereabouts of the item for me. At this point, the old man in gray robes paused slightly, then continued, And what about Louis? Why havent I seen him for so long? The middle-aged mans expression turned grim. Since thest mission, he has not returned to report; it is likely that the mission failed. The old man looked surprised, Given the inscription I gave Louis, there shouldnt be many who can capture him. Have you found out who it was?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Not yet, shaking his head, the middle-aged man continued, I havent found out specifically who it was, but I know who his employer is. Following the clues will lead to him! Once you find that person, make sure to eliminate him. I do not want a word leaked about the inscriptions abilities, the old man said with a hint of ruthlessness. Give me some time. At the same time, Xiao Shun had already learned the exact location of the herb garden from Ning Zhiyuans mouth. He was only waiting until the next day to go to Cliffside alone. Mr. Xiao, please be careful when the timees! Ning Zhiyuan reminded. Xiao Shun faced many obstacles ahead of him. After all, such arge herb garden could not be taken back in its entirety. The solution was to either drive away Nie Jiuzhong and his group from Cliffside or secretly avoid the search and enter the herb garden to retrieve the Hallowed Chromatic Earth and Cerulean Asherah, the two most important items. Sneaking around was not Xiao Shuns style, so he had a very clear n. Elder, after a tiring journey, you might as well rest first. Leave the rest to me, Xiao Shun said with a smile to Ning Zhiyuan. Nodding, Ning Zhiyuan walked to an empty room to rest. As for his disciple Hu Bugui, he had be Cao Wanqings follower. I am going to see a friend at noon, Bugui, lend me a hand. As she spoke, Cao Wanqing, apanied by a refreshing fragrance, sat next to Xiao Shun. And Hu Bugui stood still behind her, acting as a bodyguard. Seeing this, Xiao Shun shrugged, Be careful! Hu Bugui smiled, Mr. Xiao, rest assured. You go ahead and deal with your matters, I will take care of Miss Caos safety! What do you mean, take care of it for me? Did this kid misunderstand something? Instantly, both Cao Wanqing and Xiao Shun looked embarrassed, wanting to exin themselves. But Hu Bugui didnt give them a chance, walking quickly to Ning Zhiyuans room to request permission to go out. After he left, Cao Wanqing scolded, Hey, why are your subordinates so ignorant? Shrugging, Xiao Shun looked helpless. What does this have to do with me? If you didnt insist on staying in my room, would there be any misunderstanding? At his words, Cao Wanqing pursed her lips. Stop trying to take advantage of me for being clever in your own mind! Xiao Shun was speechless but did not exin, knowing that this woman was unreasonable, it was best not to argue with her. So, Cao Wanqing left with her new bodyguard Hu Bugui to visit her friend. Xiao Shun returned to his room to continue training. After spending an afternoon, he finally absorbed the Wind attribute Spirit Stone. With the effect of the Dark Roses and the Wind Spirit Stone, he had reached the peak of the Anterior realm. But he was still missing the method to break through the Consolidation phase, the key to advancement. After much thought, he decided to visit his masters residence in his free time to see if there were any relevant records about breakthroughs. At the peak of the Anterior realm! Opening his eyes, Xiao Shun clenched his fists, feeling a surge of energy flowing through his body. Although he had not yet reached Consolidation, his current strength was enough to stand out in this world. Nightfall. Xiao Shuns phone on the bedside table rang. Pressing the answer button, he heard Hu Buguis anxious voice. Mr. Xiao, something has happened! Frowning, Xiao Shun asked, Whats wrong? Hu Bugui regretfully exined, Just as Miss Cao and I were about to return to the hotel, a group of experts intercepted us. I tried to stop them, but with no avail. In the end, Miss Cao was captured! Without asking further questions, Xiao Shun said directly, Where are you? Ille find you. Upon learning the location, he immediately hung up the phone, put on a coat, and headed towards the door. Seeing this, Ning Zhiyuan, who was sitting on the sofa reading a book, asked, Mr. Xiao, are you going out sote? Xiao Shun nodded, Yes, I have something to attend to. Ning Zhiyuans heart skipped a beat, Did my disciple cause trouble again? With his disciple not returning homete at night, as his master, he couldnt help but worry. Haha, dont think too much, just stay at home, Xiao Shun reassured before leaving the room. Half an hourter, he arrived at the entrance of a clubhouse in the city center. As soon as Xiao Shun appeared, Hu Bugui, with bruised and swollen face, walked over, Mr. Xiao! Just like his master, Ning Zhiyuan, Hu Bugui had dedicated all of his time to alchemy, neglecting physical cultivation. As a result, hisbat strength was at the bottom among cultivators. Despite this, ordinary people could not handle Hu Bugui, only those with extraordinary strength could. Mr. Xiao, its all my fault, lets hurry and find Miss Cao! Hu Bugui looked at Xiao Shun with deep remorse. Chapter 656 Ignorance and Fearlessness You dont have to me yourself, the other party clearly came prepared! Xiao Shun patted Hu Buguis shoulder. Upon hearing this, Hu Buguis spirits lifted and he hurriedly asked, Mr. Xiao, do you already know who did this? Nodding, Xiao Shun replied, Before you arrived, I had some grievances with Ye Jisheng at Skyward Manor. I thought he would calm down once he knew my identity, but they still took advantage of the situation. Is this really happening? Hu Bugui was suddenly filled with anger. The fact that the idle son of the Ye family had captured his idol meant that he was likely up to no good. If he seeded, how would Hu Bugui exin to the leader? Realizing this, he couldnt contain his anger and dered, Im going to the Ye family to demand an exnation! But before he could leave, Xiao Shun pulled him back and exined to him. What can you achieve by going alone? Right now, youre the one Old School Society is looking for. If you go to confront them recklessly, you might get yourself into trouble as well. After hearing this, Hu Bugui also came to his senses. In his impatience, he had forgotten that important point and could only ask Xiao Shun, If Mr. Xiao suggests, what should I do? After a moment of contemtion, Xiao Shun waved his hand lightly. You should go back for now, I will handle this matter. Hu Bugui naturally had no objections. What kind of power was the leader? How could he worry about such things? And so, they both left separately. Meanwhile, in a vimunity on the outskirts of Eastbrook. Hehe, Miss Cao, here we meet again! Ye Jisheng looked at Cao Wanqing, who was tied up on the sofa, with a lecherous grin. Cao Wanqing,pletely tied up and slumped on the sofa, red at Ye Jisheng and asked, What do you mean by this? What do I mean? Ye Jisheng smirked nefariously. Hehe, I want to spend a spring night with you, thats what I mean. Shameless! Cao Wanqing rebuked him, then struggled with all her might. But no matter how hard she struggled, her limbs remained weak. Seeing this, Ye Jisheng smirked in satisfaction.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Stop struggling, Ive given you a paralysis powder. Even if I set you free now, you wont be able to leave through that door! Earlier in the car, he had carefully administered the powder to prevent her from resisting himter. Realizing her futile resistance, Cao Wanqing brought up Xiao Shun. Arent you afraid that Xiao Shun will seek revengeter? Upon hearing the name Xiao Shun, Ye Jishengs face stiffened for a moment, a hint of fear creeping into his expression. But quickly, his face turned to anger, covering up the initial fear. Shut up! Ye Jisheng roared angrily, You useless person. Dont threaten me with that bastard. Hes just a skilled bodyguard, daring to offend me, hes bound to meet a dead end sooner orter! He still didnt know Xiao Shuns true identity. After all, he had always been indulging in pleasures, where would he have the time to care about family and mundane matters? Because they knew his character well, neither Ye Nantian nor Ye Yushen had informed him about this matter. They just advised him to restrain himself for a few days, not to provoke Xiao Shun and not to seek revenge against him. Superficially agreeing, Ye Jisheng had long been nning to use Cao Wanqing to lure out the person who dared to offend him. He just didnt expect the opportunity toe so soon. Cao Wanqing had gone out today without Xiao Shun, reced by someone else. With this opportunity, Ye Jisheng immediately put his n into action. He found a few powerful experts at Old School Society and managed to injure Hu Bugui and capture Cao Wanqing. You dont even know his identity? Cao Wanqing looked at Ye Jisheng in shock. Hes just a bodyguard, whats the big deal! Ye Jisheng dismissed, being ignorant and fearless. Cao Wanqing couldnt help but feel speechless. She had witnessed firsthand the extent of Ye Jishengs foolishness. A person who even made the elders of the Ye family fearful, yet this guy couldnt see through some things. As Cao Wanqing was feeling helpless, Ye Jisheng suddenly spoke arrogantly. Miss Cao, dont worry. Although a moment of spring night is priceless, I currently have a thorn in my heart. If I dont remove it, I cant fully enjoy our time together. After Ive dealt with that bastard Xiao Shun, I will cherish and love you properly, hehe Hearing this, Cao Wanqing couldnt help but feel amused. She had thought she was doomed just a moment ago, but now, Ye Jisheng was actively seeking his own demise, trying to use her to lure Xiao Shun out for revenge. Call your bodyguard brother and ask him toe over immediately! With that, Ye Jisheng instructed his men to untie Cao Wanqing and threw his phone in front of her. Cao Wanqing stood there dumbfounded, not moving for a while. Why are you standing there stupidly? Hurry up and call him! Ye Jisheng warned angrily. I advise you not to y tricks with me. Even if you call the police, it will be useless. With the power of the Ye family in Eastbrook, haha Just as Ye Jisheng was feeling smug, Cao Wanqings words caused him to pause. I dont know his phone number. You dont even know your bodyguards phone number? Ye Jisheng was dumbfounded. Well Cao Wanqing felt frustrated. She had just realized that she hadnt exchanged numbers with him yet. Damn it! After a few curses, Ye Jisheng immediately ordered his men to go to Lakevue Hotel and find someone. Meanwhile, at the Old School Society office in Eastbrook. Xiao Shuns figure appeared at the entrance. Before he could enter, a staff member stopped him and asked for his entry pass. Xiao Shun calmly replied, Im here to see Ye Nantian. Hearing this, the staff member sneered in disdain. Ye branch head is not someone you can see just because you want to. Without an entry pass or an invitation letter, get lost! Ignoring his mockery, Xiao Shun continued walking towards the hallway. Youre asking for trouble! Seeing someone daring to barge into Old School Society, the staff members eyes widened, then he reached out and grabbed Xiao Shuns shoulder. But this time, he was facing Xiao Shun, a member of Old School Society, whose skills were impable and precise. Its just that this staff member didnt know he was dealing with Xiao Shun. Chapter 657 Storming Eastbrook Old School Society Feeling the strong wind behind him, Xiao Shun slightly dodged the attack of the person behind him, then reached out and grabbed the persons arm, pulling him in front of him with a slight force. The staff were all shocked. Who could easily dodge his moves and counterattack? How powerful must his cultivation be? Xiao Shunpletely ignored the fear on the persons face, casually tossing him aside and then leisurely walking towards the office. As for the staff member who had been thrown aside, he was now lying on the ground in a sorry state, shakily pulling out his phone to dial a number. Deputy branch head, something bad has happened! A man has stormed into our office! A voice on the phone roared, Who dares to be so bold? Asking for death! Before he could finish, there was a busy tone on the other end of the line. Since the Old School Society was holding an important meeting today, despite it being already evening, the ce was still bustling with big shots. Deputy branch head, what has angered you? Sitting at the head of the conference table, Ye Nantian raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the furious deputy branch head, Xiaolie. Seeing this, Xiaolie quickly exined, Branch head, I received a report that a man has stormed into the Old School Society. I am going to meet him now. Ye Nantian sneered, Heh, quite bold. Just break his legs as a punishment! Yes! Xiaolie nodded, then stood up and quickly walked towards the meeting room door. As soon as he opened the door, he immediately saw a figure in the corridor. That must be the guy who had stormed into the Old School Society! With this thought, Xiaolie smirked, but soon his smile turned stiff. Why did this person look so familiar?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. This this is As the two sides approached each other, he quickly recognized the person. The deputy branch head of the Old School Society, Xiaolie, was now standing at the door of the meeting room, too scared to move. The people inside the room also noticed his unusual behavior, all looking at his back in confusion. Due to their perspective, they could not see what was happening on the other side of the corridor, but they could clearly hear the footstepsing closer. Ten meters, five meters, one meter! Soon, the owner of the footsteps appeared at the door of the meeting room. Because of his height, everyone could now see the person clearly. Instantly, the high-level members of the Old School Society in the meeting room were all surprised. They finally understood why Xiaolie had behaved that way just now. It was Xiao Shun! Looking at the stunned crowd in the room, Xiao Shun smiled slightly, Heh, quite a gathering. With that, he pushed past Xiaolie, who was still blocking the door, and walked into the meeting room. As the branch head, Ye Nantian still remained calm on his face. Facing the uninvited Xiao Shun, he immediately asked, You stormed into my Eastbrook Old School Society. What do you intend to do? Perhaps this is Mr. Branch Head? Xiao Shun casually pulled out a chair and sat down. Facing the high-level members of the Eastbrook Old School Society, he remained indifferent,pletely ignoring everyone present. Seeing himself and the others being so ignored, Ye Nantian felt his anger rising. Despite this, he still held back from losing his temper. After all, with the strength Xiao Shun had shown at the Hero Cup, even if everyone present joined hands, they wouldnt stand a chance. Putting that aside, what puzzled Ye Nantian even more was why Xiao Shun had suddenlye at this time. As doubts arose, he already had two uncertain answers in his mind. Could this person have caught wind of Master Nies actions, or does he want to recruit the Eastbrook Old School Society before going to Cliffside? As this idea emerged, Ye Nantian immediately took an official position and stated, There is hostility between the Old School Society and the New School Society. We do not wee you here, Mr. Xiao, please leave on your own ord! Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun shook his head, I think Mr. Ye has misunderstood my intentions. In that case, why are you here? Ye Nantian and the others looked puzzled. Very simple, Im here to ask for an exnation from you. With that, Xiao Shun looked expressionless at Ye Nantian. What exnation? The young master took my friend away, and I cant find him. So, I havee to ask you, as his father, what do you have to say about this! As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the room turned their gaze towards Ye Nantian. These high-level members were unaware of what happened at Skyward Manor yesterday. After all, Yes family had lost face therest night, so Ye Yusen wouldnt have spread the news around. And as a branch head, Ye Nantian would not want to air their dirtyundry. This left everyone clueless about what had happened and why his son had irrationally gone to tie up Xiao Shuns friend. Not only did they not know, but even Ye Nantian was also in the dark about the matter. Surprised, he asked, He took your friend? Xiao Shun remained silent, sitting calmly in the chair, looking at Ye Nantian. Although Ye Nantian was not familiar with Xiao Shun, he knew that he was the leader of the New School Society, so there must be a reason for his usation. Thinking about his sons character, how could he, as a father, not understand? With this in mind, he couldnt help but curse Ye Jisheng inwardly. Yesterday, he had already warned that idiot not to provoke Xiao Shun recently and wait until he went to Cliffside, where there would be a chance to strike back. Unfortunately, the brothers Ye Nan and Yesen had held back, but the ipetent Ye Jisheng couldnt contain his desire for revenge! Although he already knew that this was rted to his son, Ye Nantian remained firm. What evidence do you have to prove that my son kidnapped your friend? Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun looked at Ye Nantian meaningfully, Some things are better left unsaid. Wouldnt you agree, Mr. Branch Head? Immediately, Ye Nantians face turned pale. At the moment, he couldnt admit the fact that his son had kidnapped someone, or else Ye Jishengs safety couldnt be guaranteed. He had heard about Xiao Shuns protective nature, and abducting his friend would be a serious matter. Ye Nantian gritted his teeth and continued to deflect, Stop ndering me. I see that youre just trying to frame me, then cause chaos in the Old School Society, and ultimately achieve your goal of recruitment! Hearing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but apud. I didnt expect Mr. Branch Heads sophistry to be so outstanding, truly admirable! Then his tone shifted, I have limited time, so please dont waste my time any longer. Tell me where your son is right now, and I will leave on my own ord. Ye Nantian stubbornly pretended to be angry, Arrogant! Do you really think there is no one in the Old School Society? Chapter 658: Ye Nantian’s Condition From the very beginning until now, Ye Nantian has been vehemently denying his involvement in the kidnapping of Cao Wanqing by his son. This unquestionably disys a fierce protectiveness. Xiao Shun couldnt help but chuckle lightly. Since thats the case, there is no need for further words! In an instant, the onlookers felt a blur before their eyes. Xiao Shuns figure suddenly appeared before Ye Nantian in a whirlwind. The people present were all of substantial cultivation. Yet even so, they failed to catch a glimpse of Xiao Shuns movements just now; his speed was truly astounding. At the same time, these individuals finally witnessed Xiao Shuns formidable prowess. With such skill, its no wonder he could defeat Gu Baiyi! In that moment, the mood of the Eastbrook Old School Society members plummeted. Standing before Ye Nantian, Xiao Shun spoke coldly, I intended to discuss this matter with you amicably, but you persist in annoying me. Do you truly believe I have a good temper? Feeling the immense pressure bearing down on him, Ye Nantians face turned even paler. He finally realized something. In the face of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks are fragile. Ye Nantian understood that Xiao Shun was truly angered this time, and if he continued to obstruct them, he would surely provoke the others wrath. Understanding the severity, he waved his hand towards his simrly pale-faced colleagues. You all, leave first! As if granted a reprieve, the group quickly retreated. Seeing the empty meeting room, Ye Nantian let go of his pretense, his strength drained as he slumped in his chair, looking at Xiao Shun with pleading eyes. I can tell you where my son is, but there is one condition. Do you think you have the right to discuss terms with me now? Xiao Shun sneered. I can inform you of Master Nies movements in Cliffside, and even lead the Eastbrook warriors to join the New School Society unconditionally, all I ask is for you to spare my sons life! Ye Nantians position today was proof enough of his capabilities. How could he be unaware of the current situation? However, to protect his unworthy son, he continued to persist. After a moment of contemtion, Xiao Shun nodded. If my friend has not suffered any substantial harm, I can spare his life, but there will be no room for negotiation beyond that. Upon hearing this, Ye Nantian couldnt help but pray, hoping his son wouldnt do anything foolish. Otherwise, even if the deities descended, he would not escape death! Hes in the northern outskirts of the city. Having done all he needed to do, he no longer persisted, revealing where Ye Jisheng often frequented. He then dialed his sons phone in front of Xiao Shun, attempting to make the rascale and apologize on his own. As soon as the call connected, a pleasant voice filled the line. Sorry, the number youve dialed is currently unavable! Ye Nantians expression immediately turned uneasy. Xiao Shun, on the other hand, couldnt be bothered to say more as he swiftly left the meeting room, leaving the gaze of the many high-ranking Eastbrook members behind him. A short whileter, a pallid-faced Ye Nantian also emerged. Seeing this, Xiaolie hastened to approach, Mr. Branch Head Ye Nantian weakly waved his hand, Well talk when I get back. With that, he hurried towards the direction of the parking lot. Forty minutester. Outside the northern outskirts of the city. Xiao Shun arrived at a picturesque vi estate. He didnt choose to enter through the main gate as high-end residentialplexes like this were strictly secured; his unfamiliar face would never be allowed entry. Instead, he circled around the walls and hopped over them. Following the signs, he quickly arrived at the location mentioned by Ye Nantian. Before him stood a three-story vi that exuded a grandeur. Xiao Shun retracted his gaze and walked to the front door, pressing the doorbell. Instantly, there were a few barks from the yard, full of vigor! After a moment, a jarring electric sound emanated from the external speaker, mixed with a mans muffled voice. Who is it? Xiao Shun! For a brief moment, silence fell over the inte. *Click!* Subsequently, the iron gate swung open slowly. Heh heh,e in! At this moment, the inte carried a delighted voice from Ye Jisheng. Upon hearing this, a smile tugged at the corners of Xiao Shuns mouth. Judging by Ye Jishengs reaction, Cao Wanqing should still be safe. Evidently, this guys target was actually him, with Cao the celebrity just caught in the crossfire. Passing through the vi courtyard, Xiao Shun arrived at the doorstep. Inside, he immediately saw Cao Wanqing lying weakly on the couch. Seeing that she was unharmed and her clothes were intact, Xiao Shun couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. At that moment, Cao Wanqing also saw Xiao Shun approaching slowly, a hint of gratitude flickering in her eyes. Before Xiao Shun arrived, Ye Jisheng had tried several times to make advances on her, but she managed to cleverly deflect each one. If she continued to dy even for a moment longer, Cao Wanqing truly didnt know what tortures she might endure. If she were to lose her purity to a man she didnt love, it would be worse than death! Fortunately, Xiao Shun was here now. While Cao Wanqing was grateful to have escaped unscathed, Ye Jisheng was also pleased that he could finally exact his vengeance that night. He rose and walked slowly towards Xiao Shun, a sinister smile gracing his face. Hehe, I just sent someone to find you, didnt expect the little bodyguard toe to me voluntarily! Ignoring Ye Jisheng standing before him, Xiao Shuns gaze shifted to Cao Wanqing on the sofa. Has he harmed you? Cao Wanqing shook her head. Being tantly ignored by Xiao Shun filled Ye Jisheng with rage. But thinking about what was about to happen soon, he quickly let go of his dissatisfaction, and his smile grew even more pronounced. Before I kill you, I have no interest in dallying with a woman like you!This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Is that so? Xiao Shun looked at Ye Jisheng with a yful smile. Little bodyguard, in Eastbrook, Im the one who bullies others, and no one dares to bully me. Youre just a dog, yet you dare to humiliate me in public! At this, Ye Jisheng stared fiercely at Xiao Shun, his expression menacing. You tell me, how should I vent my anger on you? Hehe. Xiao Shun chuckled yfully, not answering but instead posing a question, I wonder how Young Master Ye wants to vent his anger on me? Ye Jisheng said nothing more, his smile turning even colder. He pped his hands lightly. The burly men who were originally standing at the door immediately entered and stood before Xiao Shun, looking eager for action. Chapter 659: What Was His Name Again? The burly men were specially dispatched by Ye Jisheng from the Old School Society, and they were all top-notch experts. Though Ye Jisheng rarely interfered in the affairs of the Old School Society, as the son of a branch head, he could stillmand a vast following. These burly men were naturally willing to go to great lengths in the hopes of a brighter future. Young Master Ye, I think we dont need to waste any more time. Lets just kill him and dump the body! That way, hell get off too easy. I say we give him a good thrashing instead, to vent Young Master Yes anger! Hehe, I agree. Lets go through all the punishments used by the Old School Society. Even if hes tough as nails, he wont be able to withstand it! But, doesnt this guy look a bit familiar to me? The burly men were busy scheming, eager to please Ye Jisheng. As for the one who said Xiao Shun looked familiar, no one paid any attention to him. Hehe, of course we cant let this bastard off so easily. He made me lose face yesterday, so today Ill make sure hes utterly humiliated and disgraced before he dies! After a moment of contemtion, Ye Jisheng soon had a n. Go find a dog leash. I want to tie it around this bastards neck, then strip him naked and drag him around the neighborhood! Haha, Young Master Ye is truly brilliant. Even in humiliating someone, youe up with such unique ideas! The sycophants immediately responded with enthusiasm. The man then headed towards the vis entrance, intending to take the leash from the guard dogs neck and put it around Xiao Shuns. But just as he took a couple of steps, a gust of wind suddenly came from the side. Boom! Before he could react, he was blown away by a wave of energy and crashed heavily to the ground, instantly knocked unconscious. Seeing this, the others were all shocked. This was a Refinement-stage martial artist, yet he couldnt even withstand the aura Xiao Shun radiated. This was truly terrifying. Realizing the situation was getting out of hand, the burly men quickly stood in front of Ye Jisheng. Young Master Ye, please step back. Leave this to us! Unlike the burly mens resolute stance, Ye Jisheng was still oblivious to the seriousness of the situation. He continued boasting at Xiao Shun, Good job, little bodyguard. You still dare to fight back at this point? Today, Ill see just how powerful you are! Hearing this, the burly men couldnt help but sigh inwardly. But for the sake of a bright future, they had no choice but to steel themselves and step forward. Xiao Shun paid no heed to the wary burly men, and instead smiled mockingly at Ye Jisheng. Ye Jisheng, youre back to being self-confident, just like when we first met at Skyward Manor! Hearing this, Ye Jisheng could no longer hold back his anger. This bastard was rubbing salt into his wounds. Furious, he roared, Fuck, Xiao Shun, youre courting death! You guys, kill him for me! After his outburst, Ye Jisheng crossed his arms, eagerly awaiting the sight of Xiao Shun being beaten to a bloody pulp. But after waiting for a while, Ye Jisheng found that the burly men remained motionless, staring at Xiao Shun with disbelief, as if they had been frightened senseless. Infuriated, Ye Jisheng scolded them, What are you all waiting for? Do you not want to keep working under my father? Suddenly, one of the burly men, his forehead beaded with cold sweat, turned to the furious Ye Jisheng behind him. Y-Young Master Ye, what was his name again? Suppressing his towering anger, Ye Jisheng replied confusedly, Xiao Shun is just a small bodyguard, whats with your expressions? At this moment, the burly man who had mentioned Xiao Shun looking familiar earlier immediately knelt on the ground, kowtowing tremblingly. Mr. Shao, weve failed to recognize you. Please forgive our ignorance! As soon as he said this, the originally fierce-looking burly men all knelt down, pleading for forgiveness. They were all from the Old School Society, so they knew the name Xiao Shun had been on everyones lipstely. However, they were rather vague on his appearance, as they were just lower-level members and had no ess to that level of information. If they had known, they would never have dared to provoke this powerful figure. Ye Jisheng looked at the kneeling men,pletely bewildered. He tremblingly pointed at them and said, You bunch of useless useless! The bald-headed Yan Laoda sighed, regretting his actions, Young Master Ye, youve really gotten us small fry in trouble this time. How could he have asked a group of Old School Society underlings to challenge Mr. Shao, whom even the high-ranking members didnt dare to offend? But Ye Jisheng, still angry, didnt care about their plight at all. You all get up right now! This guy is just a small bodyguard, not the Mr. Shao youre talking about! If you dont do as I say, Ill have my dad kick you all out of the Old School Society! Even in this situation, Ye Jisheng still insisted that Xiao Shun was just a small bodyguard. He didnt even consider that if Xiao Shun was just a bodyguard, how could he have made his second uncle flee in terror? How could he have made a group of arrogant Old School Society big shots kneel on the ground willingly? Though Ye Jisheng, who had always been fearless, wouldnt bother thinking about such things. The one thing he firmly believed was that no one could offend him. Watching the farcical scene unfold, Xiao Shun sighed helplessly, then turned and headed towards the sofa. Looking at the reclining Cao Wanqing, he smiled, What, do I have to help you up? Cao Wanqing gave him a resentful look, Cant you see I have no strength? Hearing this, Xiao Shun finally noticed something unusual about her. After a moment of observation, he eximed, Soft Bone Powder! This was an extremely rare item, with few ces selling it. After taking it, one would be leftpletely limp and weak for about three hours. It seemed Ye Jisheng had spared no expense to capture Cao Wanqing. You useless bunch! Ye Jisheng suddenly roared, then charged furiously towards Xiao Shun, Ill fight you myself! At the same time, a loud bellow came from the vis entrance, Scoundrel!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. As soon as the voice rang out, Ye Jisheng paused in his steps, looking at the direction of the entrance in bewilderment. A furious figure came rushing in and immediately delivered a resounding p across Ye Jishengs cheek. p! The crisp sound of the p echoed, and Ye Jishengs cheek swelled up like a steamed bun. Chapter 660 Opportunity to Witness Strength Dad Ye Jisheng covered his swollen cheek in disbelief, looking at his father, Ye Nantian.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . From childhood to adulthood, this was the first time his father had ever hit him! Ye Nantianpletely ignored the sorrowful look in his sons eyes and angrily shouted, Kneel down! Plump! On his knees, Ye Jisheng obediently followed themand without any dissatisfaction. I told you to kneel down and apologize to Mr. Xiao, not to me! Ye Nantian said furiously, pointing to Xiao Shun not far away. Upon hearing this, Ye Jisheng was dumbfounded. Whats going on? Father actually wants me to kneel to a bodyguard! With this thought, he couldnt help but be enraged, Dad, why should I apologize to a bodyguard? Is he even worthy of it? p! The crisp sound of a p resounded in the vis living room once again, and Ye Jishengs other cheek also swelled up red this time. Retracting his hand, Ye Jisheng red fiercely at his son. Youve been acting recklessly and arrogant, bing more and more disrespectful. Mr. Xiao has be a nobody master in your eyes? Ye Nantian scolded. Despite feeling embarrassed, Ye Jisheng continued to argue, showing no improvement in his intelligence. Just a nobody master, Dad, you are the branch head of the Old School Society. Why should I be afraid of him? Im your son! Xiao Shun, on the side, couldnt help but find it amusing. Ye Jisheng was truly disying his ipetence to the fullest, making him wonder if he was ignorant or just in foolish. As the esteemed branch head of the Old School Society, Ye Nantian was at a loss with his son and had to quickly walk over to Xiao Shun, bowing and apologizing. Mr. Xiao, Im truly sorry. My son is ignorant of the Old School Societys affairs besides indulging in debauchery. His disrespect towards you was uncalled for, and I apologize on his behalf as a father! Ye Nantian apologized. While apologizing, he also sneakily nced at Cao Wanqing sitting on the sofa. Seeing herposed demeanor, except for some wrinkles in her clothes, put his mind slightly at ease. ncing at the respectfully behaving Ye Nantian, Xiao Shun calmly said, The young master needs better discipline. Ill let it go this time, but there wont be a next time! He didnt n on letting Ye Jisheng off lightly, as a dandy like him needed a lesson to learn from. However, considering the conditions set by Ye Nantian earlier, Xiao Shun decided to forgive Ye Jisheng for now, but this was a one-time grace. Ye Nantian was relieved at Xiao Shuns warning and immediately set an example, Mr. Xiao, rest assured, I will discipline this unfilial son when we return home. If he dares to disrespect you in the future, I will bring him to apologize in person! Alright. Xiao Shun nodded, then turned his attention to Ye Nantian, Regarding what Mr. Ye said in the meeting room earlier, I wonder Upon hearing this, Ye Nantians rxed expression stiffened, and he became troubled once again. His words in the Old School Society meeting room were spoken in haste to save his son. But now, faced with making a decision, Ye Nantian hesitated. In his view, though the New School Society was currently strong, there was still a significant gappared to the Old School Society. Not to mention other factors, just in terms of scale, there was a noticeable difference between the two societies! The New School Society only held control over the cities of Harrow and Northleap, while the Old School Society controlled over seventy percent of cultivators in Wradeogon! Seeing Ye Nantian indecisive, Xiao Shun smiled faintly. Mr. Ye, I value integrity. I believe you should understand that from your sons current situation. His words carried a profound meaning, and as someone who had roamed the Jianghu for decades, Ye Nantian could easily detect Xiao Shuns veiled threat. Realizing this, Ye Nantian looked at the Old School Society men still kneeling and ordered, Take this disobedient one away! Yes, branch head! Yan and the others nodded in agreement and then escorted the reluctant Ye Jisheng out of the vi. As he was being carried away, Ye Jisheng struggled vehemently, shouting, Let me go! My dad must have been deceived by that bastard. Why should I apologize to just a bodyguard? Ill kill him, Ill kill him! Seeing this, Yan advised, Young Master Ye, you cant act rashly. That man is Xiao Shun, the leader of the New School Society. He wouldnt hesitate to kill a branch head in front of the Old School Societys high-ranked members! What did you say? Ye Jisheng paused, his face disying shock. The reason for his reaction wasnt Xiao Shuns identity but rather an important realization. To kill a branch head? Wasnt his father also a branch head? Finally calming down, Ye Jisheng felt a sense of relief in realizing that he hadnt acted against Cao Wanqing earlier. Otherwise, he would have been in serious trouble. With this thought, cold sweat broke out on Ye Jishengs forehead. Seeing him no longer causing amotion, Yan and the others quickened their pace to the garage. At the same time, inside the vi, Xiao Shun and Ye Nantian faced each other. Cao Wanqing, due to the Cartge Powder and her rxed nerves after seeing Xiao Shun, had fallen into a deep sleep. Seeing Cao Wanqing peacefully asleep, Xiao Shun shook his head helplessly and then took off his coat, draping it over her. After a long silence, Ye Nantian eventually spoke up. Mr. Xiao, even though the New School Society is flourishing and can evenpete with the Old School Society in some conflicts, please understand my predicament. Leading a citys cultivators to defect from the Old School Society is not a simple matter. Nodding, Xiao Shun chuckled lightly. I understand your concerns. Youre worried about your personal safety and the security of your cultivation resources after joining the New School Society, right? Mr. Xiao, your consideration is greatly appreciated! Ye Nantians face rxed. Actually, youre wrong, Xiao Shun shook his head yfully. Im not showing you sympathy; I simply want to offer you an opportunity! An opportunity? Ye Nantian was puzzled. What opportunity? Since youre concerned about my strength, I should give you a chance to see for yourself! Xiao Shun smirked and sat upright, his gaze sharp. Tell me about Nie Jiu Zhongs whereabouts in Cliffside, and then youll know what kind of strength I possess! Chapter 661: Be Prepared Mr. Xiao, are you really nning to go to Cliffside? Yan Nan Tian was stunned. Given his status, he shouldnt be showing such expression. But there was no way around it. Xiao Shuns move, knowingly heading to the tigers den, was truly unexpected. Cliffside was heavily guarded now, under the leadership of Master Nie Juchong, with over a hundred people, including more than twenty formidable Old School Society Seniors, and the rest were no ordinary individuals. With such a line-up, they could easily sweep through an Old School Society in a city, especially with the Talisman Master Nie Juchong leading the charge. Apart from the Warhold of the Zhang family, no one could resist. Wow, those were formidable practitioners of the Anterior tier! At this thought, Yan Nan Tian couldnt help but nce at the confident Xiao Shun in front of him. Although he knew Xiao Shun was undoubtedly an Anterior too, how could he win such an unbnced war alone? This guy was really too arrogant. Yan Nan Tian thought to himself. I originally nned to inform him about the current situation at Cliffside to do him a favor, to let him leave early. But now, this kid is downright reckless? With those thoughts in mind, Yan Nan Tian was at a loss for words for a moment. Seeing him silent for a while, Xiao Shun thought he was considering the risk of leaking information and insisted. Mr. Yan, you can speak freely. No matter what the oue of my journey is, no one will know about the topics we discussed tonight. *Gulp!* Swallowing hard, Yan Nan Tian truly believed that Xiao Shun was serious and not joking with him. He really intended to challenge Master Nie Juchong at Cliffside. Thinking about this, he didnt dwell on it further and simply said, Ning Zhiyuan and his disciples have joined Mr. Xiaosmand, and since Mr. Xiao appeared in Eastbrook, he must be aware of the situation at the Hanging sk Inn! Xiao Shun nodded without affirming, waiting for Yan Nan Tian to continue. The Old School Society has attached great importance to the Hanging sk Inn a long time ago, dispatching arge number of troops to gather at Cliffside. Upon hearing of Mr. Xiaos forceful presence in Eastbrook, the Old School Society even mobilized over ten Seniors. Currently, Cliffside is heavily guarded! Here, Yan Nan Tian paused slightly, then continued solemnly, Apart from Master Nie Juchong, over twenty Senior figures and more than eighty top talents from the Old School Society are stationed there! Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun chuckled, Haha, they really think highly of me! Yan Nan Tian wholeheartedly agreed with his words. The Old School Society had never considered anyone like this before. After all, such a lineup would be more than enough to overthrow a hidden sect. Tell me their exact positions, Xiao Shun replied. Looking deeply into his eyes, Yan Nan Tian was struck by shock. Cliffside is an isted mountain, and due to the extensive coverage of primitive vegetation, only a small path on the east side leads to the summit. After searching for some time, Master Nie Juchong confirmed the location of the Hanging sk Inn at the mountains peak. Upon your arrival in Eastbrook, he has taken sole charge of it, while the remaining forces are distributed on the mountainside and foot of the mountain Hearing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but interrupt with a smile, If Im not mistaken, the foot of the mountain should be held by those over eighty Old School Society experts, and the mountainside should be guarded by the twenty-plus Seniors, right? After saying that, he looked mischievously at Yan Nan Tian sitting opposite him. Yan Nan Tian nodded, saying, Yes, Master Nies intentions are clear. If you want to meet him, you have to fight your way up from the foot of the mountain. Haha Xiao Shunughed heartily. Theughter echoed in the vis living room, stirring Yan Nan Tians heart with excitement. After a while, theughter abruptly stopped, and Xiao Shun looked at the puzzled Yan Nan Tian with a serious expression, I wonder where you will be then? At this point, Yan Nan Tian naturally had no need to hide.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I and the others who wille to watch will be in the bamboo forest below Cliffside, quietly observing. Hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled lightly, Good. His intentions were clear. He was clearly aiming to determine the future allegiance of Eastbrooks practitioners through this battle. If Xiao Shun lost, everything would return to the way it was before. But if he won, Eastbrook would undergo a drastic change! The conversation between the twosted until midnight. Seeing that the discussion was almost over, Xiao Shun naturally didnt linger any longer and intended to wake Cao Wanqing to return to the hotel together. After nudging her a few times, he found her unresponsive. Ah! Sighing helplessly, he slung the unconscious Cao Wanqing over his shoulder, bid farewell to Yan Nan Tian, and watched them leave. Watching them leave, Yan Nan Tian fell into contemtion, his gaze flickering from time to time, as if undergoing some intense internal struggle. He really wanted to inform Master Nie Juchong about Xiao Shuns n to invade Cliffside tomorrow, to help the Old School Society prepare for it. But reason didnt allow him to do so. After all, he also harbored a hidden expectation for Xiao Shuns performance tomorrow! The policies of the Old School Society in the Eastbrook City were more rxed than Northleap, but they were still quite limited. In recent years, Yan Nan Tian had received fewer and fewer resources for cultivation from the Old School Society. Although everything was still within a manageable range, if things were to continue like this, it would be a matter of time before he would be in deep trouble. During his conversation with Xiao Shun just now, he had shown great interest in the New School Society Pellet Pavilion. Yan Nan Tian was deeply moved by the innovative system of exchanging points for cultivation resources. After all, this management method was far better than the Old School Societys one-size-fits-all approach. Resources may be limited, but they still required a minimum of fairness, something the Old School Society sorelycked. *Ring Ring* Just as Yan Nan Tian was lost in thought, his phone rang unexpectedly, interrupting his reverie. Taking a look, he felt a wave of anger. Pressing the answer button, he roared, If you dare to tell me about causing trouble again, Ill break your legs! Dad, did did Xiao Xiao Shun leave? Yan Jishengs timid voice came through the phone. Seeing that his son was inquiring about Xiao Shun again, Yan Nan Tians anger trembled through his body. He warned, Im warning you, if you provoke Mr. Xiao again, Ill take care of you before he does! I I wouldnt dare to cause trouble for you again. Before, you didnt know about Xiao Shun, could you please tell me if he left? Yan Jisheng asked sincerely. He left, why do you need to find him? Yan Nan Tian asked suspiciously. On the other end of the phone, Yan Jisheng sounded lost, saying, This is bad! Chapter 662: Miss Cao, Stay Calm Upon hearing Ye Jishengs words, Ye Nantian felt a sudden panic in his heart, his mind buzzing. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, What do you mean? Well I drugged Cao Wanying! Ye Jisheng replied. Exhaling a sigh of relief, Ye Nantians tension eased slightly. Thankfully, this kid didnt cause more trouble. Do you think that Mr. Xiao wouldnt notice the effects of Cartge Powder? Just when he thought nothing of it, his disobedient son uttered words that made him furious. Dad, actually I put other drugs in the Cartge Powder! Meanwhile, Xiao Shun carried Cao Wanqing outside the residential area. Fortunately, it waste at night, so there werent many people around. Otherwise, he would have beenbeled a pervert by others. Even so, when passing by the security checkpoint, he was still thoroughly checked by the diligent security guard before being allowed to pass. Standing by the roadside, Xiao Shun lit a cigarette, waiting for a taxi to appear. Strange, why does this woman feel hotter? Suddenly, he noticed that Cao Wanqings body was scorching hot, with a temperature far beyond normal. Without much thought, he supported Cao Wanqing to stand in front of him. Her delicate face, as charming as a peach blossom, left him in disarray. Xiao Shun, a normal man, struggled to maintain hisposure in the face of such seduction. So, he quickly looked away, only touching Cao Wanqings forehead with his hands. Wow, she was burning up. Strange, this doesnt seem like a fever! Suspicious, he grabbed Cao Wanqings wrist, intending to check her pulse. With one touch, Xiao Shuns expression changed immediately. Damn it, that scoundrel Ye Jisheng! It was actually Victor Potens! Suddenly, Cao Wanqing opened her eyes, gazing bewilderedly at Xiao Shun before letting out a soft moan and wrapping herself around him like an octopus, twisting vigorously. Hey, snap out of it! Xiao Shun said awkwardly, pressing his hand against her back and slowly channeling his spiritual energy into her. Despite his efforts, the effect was minimal. Helpless, Cao Wanqing was just an ordinary person, unable to withstand an overdose of spiritual energy. Moreover, the intense drug Ye Jisheng used was too potent for a trace of spiritual energy to dissipate its effects. Most importantly, Xiao Shun couldnt knock Cao Wanqing out just yet. If the Victor Potens drug wasnt activated along with the blood flow, it could likely damage her internal organs, a serious issue! This was a predicament. Struggling with Cao Wanqings restless hands, Xiao Shun said with a pained expression, Damn it, I should have brought the silver needles with me! With the Yan Huang Thirteen Needles in hand, any difficult ailment would be solved by the needle. The key was he didnt have them, which was very perplexing. In this suburban vi area, there wasnt a single vacant taxi in the middle of the night. Xiao Shun felt like hitting someone out of frustration. With Cao Wanqing hanging on him, her movements bing increasingly erratic, even his remarkableposure was reaching its limit. Miss Cao, stay calm! he pleaded with a mournful face. Cao Wanqing was currently under the influence of Victor Potens, unable to regain her consciousness. She appeared like dried-upnd awaiting the nourishment of rain. Of course, if that rain came in the form of a storm, she would be more than satisfied. Damn it! Watching the bewitching gaze and ethereal aura of Cao Wanqing, Xiao Shun couldnt help cursing Ye Jishengs ancestors in his heart. At that moment, he caught sight of a nearby hotel, its bright sign shining brightly under the night sky. Without much thought, he shifted Cao Wanqing onto his back and ran towards the hotel. With his cultivation level, running with an extra person on his back was extremely fast. In no time, they arrived at the hotel! Entering the room under the intense scrutiny of the staff, Xiao Shun finallyid Cao Wanqing down. He was drenched in sweat, not from exhaustion but from the torture Cao Wanqing had put him through. Carrying such a delicate body, any man would feel moved. Those who didnt should check themselves! Soon, the two of them reached the bedside, with Xiao Shun fending off Cao Wanqings aggressive advances while stripping the bedding. After removing the covers, he quickly unwrapped Cao Wanqing from the bundle, enclosing her in the sheets like a dumpling. Securing the corners tightly, Xiao Shun breathed a sigh of relief. Watching Cao Wanqings continued struggles, he felt truly exhausted. This isnt a sustainable solution. If I cant fully release the drugs effects within her body, there may besting effects. Muttering to himself, Xiao Shun suddenly had an idea but his expression quickly turned embarrassed. After struggling in his mind for a while, he reluctantly said, Forget it, this is unavoidable! With a swift motion, he pointed his sword towards Cao Wanqings abdomen. As he pressed down, her restless body immediately stopped moving. Then, Xiao Shun quickly freed Cao Wanqing from the covers and ripped off her clothes. In the dim light, her delicate figurey exposed! Meanwhile, Xiao Shun, maintaining a pure gaze, held Cao Wanqings fragrant shoulders and brought her to the bed. Her wless backy bare before him. Xiao Shuns forehead glistened with sweat as his finger pointed at Cao Wanqings back. Simultaneously, as Xiao Shun infused his spiritual energy into her, Cao Wanqing, who was previously trembling, grew calm once more. Morning dawned, and the sun, absent throughout the night, now radiated its warmth through the ss window onto a persons body. Blinking her eyes, Cao Wanqing opened them. Everything seemed unfamiliar C the room, the environment, and Ah! A scream pierced the serene atmosphere of the room.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Rubbing his drowsy eyes, Xiao Shun mumbled, Awake? ring fiercely at him, Cao Wanqing trembled violently and demanded, What did you do to me? Looking at her menacing expression, Xiao Shun innocently replied, I was treating your illness! You bastard! Cao Wanqing couldnt contain her anger and kicked Xiao Shun off the bed. Chapter 663 Rushing to Cliffside Do you have a problem? In a daze, Xiao Shun was kicked from the bed to the floor, feeling infuriated. You beast! Cao Wanqing red at him with misty eyes, her gaze filled with resentment. At that moment, Xiao Shun couldnt bring himself to argue with her about what had just happened. Looking at the tearful Cao Wanqing, he sighed and said, Yesterday, I had to remove the Victor Potens from you to urately locate the key acupoints with every finger press. The fingertip was muchrger than a needle tip, and it was impossible to urately insert the true qi into key areas while wearing clothes. This was also why Xiao Shuns expression was so conflictedst night. Upon hearing this, Cao Wanqing, full of grief, said, Even so, you still saw my innocence! I had no choice but to treat the illness, Xiao Shun replied helplessly. At that moment, the medicinal power in Cao Wanqings body had already risen, and he had no extra time to return to the Lily Hotel with her and administer acupuncture treatment. The thought made Xiao Shun want to beat Ye Jisheng, the jerk! After all, if he hadnt caused so much trouble, would things havee to this? Sobs echoed in the room. Xiao Shun sat on the edge of the bed, unable to findforting words for Cao Wanqing. He had seen her innocence, even though he had approached the situation with the intention of healing, it was a fact. As he felt helpless, Cao Wanqing said in despair, If you were trying to detoxify me, why didnt you help me put on my clothes afterwards and keep this a secret? I wanted to help clear the remaining medicinal power in your body to the best of my ability, but without relying on the silver needle, I couldnt guarantee there was no residue left in your body, Xiao Shun exined. He paused for a moment, then continued, So the remaining poison can only be expelled through your pores. Before he could finish his sentence, Cao Wanqing angrily interrupted, Enough! Seeing this, Xiao Shun stood up and walked towards the door without looking back.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He had said most of what needed to be said, and being you did what had to be done, he had a clear conscience. Stop right there! Cao Wanqing, seeing him about to leave, felt a surge of anger. She was a person of integrity, and even though Xiao Shun had acted out of kindness, it was still difficult for her to ept. Stopping in his tracks, Xiao Shun said without looking back, Ive told you everything that happenedst night. Whether you believe it or not is up to you. I have something to deal with now and can only take a step forward! With that, he left without waiting for Cao Wanqing to respond, opening the door and walking out. As she watched the closed door, Cao Wanqings tears burst forth once again. She grabbed a pillow and threw it towards the door, venting her anger. Looking at herself, she realized that she had been left behind, used and taken for granted. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Originally, she just wanted to hear someforting words from Xiao Shun to ease her mind. But in the end, instead offorting words, she received a cold attitude from him. This was uneptable! With that thought in mind, Cao Wanqing angrily put on her clothes, deciding to part ways with this arrogant person. After arranging her clothes, she put on sses and a mask and left the hotel, wrapping herself tightly. Little did she know, at that moment, there was a hidden camera across the street tracking her every move! As Cao Wanqings figure disappeared from the hotel entrance, a man wearing a hat and sses slyly retrieved the camera, saying, Big news! Cao Wanqing and a mysterious man meet in a hotel, spending the night together, hehehe Suddenly, a man in a hotel staff uniform approached him from the side, saying meaningfully, Remember, I was the one who told you about this newsst night. You promised me money? Upon hearing this, the reporterughed heartily. Haha, dont worry. Once I negotiate the price with the buyer, I will definitely give you a satisfactory reward! Meanwhile, Xiao Shun had already boarded a taxi heading towards Cliffside. Cliffside was located to the northwest of Eastbrook City, at an altitude of over two thousand meters, with towering mountains. Even though it was still half an hours drive away, Xiao Shun could see the massive mountain range in the distance through the car window. Hey, why are you heading towards Cliffside? For tourism, Scarletfall next to it is better, with various entertainment facilities and a well-developed tourism industry, much safer than the primitive forests over there, the talkative driver said. I just want to experience the feeling of the primitive forest, and theres nothing interesting in the tourist areas with crowds everywhere, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. Be careful over there, its been deserted for a long time, and there are many wild animals. But I heard that a few people were taken there from the airport recently. I wonder what you guys are up to! the driver warned with a shrug. This sparked Xiao Shuns interest, as those heading to Cliffside were undoubtedly members of the Old School Society. After all, Cliffside was an undeveloped mountain due to its steep terrain. It was for this reason that the medicinal field of the Hanging sk Inn remained hidden in the primitive jungle, eluding Nie Jiuchongs search efforts. As they chatted, they arrived at the Scarletfall Tourism Area. The driver stopped the car, saying, I can only take you this far. Theres no road ahead. If you want to go to Cliffside, youll have to walk. Nodding, Xiao Shun paid and got off the car. It was the weekend, and Scarletfall was bustling with tourists, but Xiao Shun didnt blend into the crowd. Instead, he walked towards a deste path leading west. It was the only path to Cliffside, with muddy ground and many footprints freshly stamped on the path, indicating a significant number of people. It seems very lively over there. Hehe With a lightugh, Xiao Shun strolled along the path. After about ten minutes of walking, the road beneath his feet could no longer be considered a road, more like a trail, surrounded by dense undergrowth and tall trees. If he wasnt careful, he could easily lose his way. However, Xiao Shun wasnt worried about that, as there were many traces left behind by others, and he could follow them. Chapter 664: Unstoppable After walking a few hundred meters, Xiao Shun found himself at a clearing with a sudden, expansive view. The distant cliffside that had previously been a mere silhouette on the horizon was now imposingly close. Shrouded in mist at its peak, the cliff pierced the sky with formidable majesty. The lush greenery enveloping the belly of the mountain assaulted the eyes with a vivid ssh of color, providing a stark visual impact. As his gaze drifted downward, the base of the mountain was an extensive wild. Walking while observing his surroundings, Xiao Shun soon reached the foot of the mountain. A narrow path, like a python clinging to the mountains form, snaked upward from the base all the way to the summit. Before he could start his ascent, faint voices carried to his ears. Xiao Shun cracked a slight smile, suspecting they belonged to the guards from the Old School Society stationed here. More than eighty top-notch fighters guarding this path, interesting! he chuckled to himself as his steps hit the mountain trail. Meanwhile, in a bamboo grove at the mountains base, over ten figures stood side by side, their gazes fixed on the figure of Xiao Shun not far away. An elderly man with white hair turned to a distinguished middle-aged man beside him and remarked, Mr. Ye, this young man really is formidable, isnt he? The middle-aged man, Ye Nantian, was the branch head of the Eastbrook Old School Society, while the elderly speaker was Jiang Jian, a deputy branch head. Before Ye Nantian could respond, someone impatiently interjected, There are hundreds of people scattered along this path. Relying solely on himself to ascend seems as difficult as scaling the heavens! Thisment sparked a wave of agreement among the senior members of the Old School Society, who doubted Xiao Shuns chances of sess. Despite Xiao Shuns impressive disy in the Hero Cup, which had led to a significant defeat for the Old School Society, this time they were personally led by Master Nie. Amidst the murmuring crowd, Ye Nantian finally spoke up, You may think hes overestimating himself, but I dont believe thats the case. Jiang Jian, puzzled, asked, Branch head, may I know your thoughts? Recently, theres been talk within our society that Xiao Shun is arrogant and overbearing. However, I think thats just a facade. Consider this: despite knowing that the cliffside is a dragons den, he still chooses to forge ahead. Does that seem like mere foolhardiness to you? After a brief pause, Ye Nantian continued, I believe its not just about bravery. Xiao Shun likely sees this as an opportunity to make a name for himself. As the group digested his words, Ye Nantian added with a smile, I actually had a chance to meet Mr. Xiaost night. This revtion left everyone, including Jiang Jian, visibly stunned, unsure of the implication behind those words. Ye Nantian nodded slightly and shifted the topic, Initially, I shared the same view as you all, seeing Xiao Shun as reckless. But after meeting him, I realized hes not just a rash fighter but a man of great talent and extraordinary martial prowess. He chose not to disclose why he had met with Xiao Shun, as it involved personal matters he preferred to keep private. Soon, he began discussing the policies and governance of the New School Society, which left Jiang Jian frozen in ce. As they pondered, Ye Nantian concluded, You know the current management style of the Old School Society. Under this system, Eastbrook can only sustain itself for another three years before financial troubles arise. Its time we consider our options. Hearing this, Jiang Jian looked shocked and speechless. Ye Nantian smiled lightly, exining, Of course, these are just my thoughts. The specifics of any action must wait. Turning his gaze towards the cliffside trail where Xiao Shun had headed, he hinted, Perhaps Xiao Shuns journey up the cliffside could eventually dictate our final decision for Eastbrooks future. As this conversation unfolded, a panicked shout drew everyones attention to a previously lush area of the cliffside that nowy bare, with trees knocked down and the devastation still spreading. Shocked and speechless, the group watched as Ye Nantians smile widened. In the forest, a burly man charged at Xiao Shun, bellowing, Xiao Shun, prepare to die! Xiao Shun responded with a contemptuous smirk, sweeping his hand to release a burst of energy that knocked the attacker back like a leaf in the wind, crashing through several trees. The battlefield had shifted from the trail to an open area cleared by Xiao Shuns sheer power, where over forty Old School Society masters nowy defeated. Dont waste my time,eat me all at once! Xiao Shun shouted, full of provocation.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Gulps were heard from the thirty or so Old School Society members as they stared, not just at Xiao Shun but at the devastation behind him. Moments ago, this area was densely wooded, but now it was a cleared battlefield with theirrades strewn about. The reality of the situation struck them hard. Xiao Shun had single-handedly defeated forty martial arts masters and cleared arge area instantaneously, leaving no tree standing. Could this even be the work of a human? This thought echoed among the members of the Old School Society as they exchanged looks, their courage draining. Even if they attacked as a group, theycked the conviction to face him. At that moment, the man closest to Xiao Shun, his face pale, stepped aside to clear the path. Then, another followed, and then another Eventually, all thirty-plus members of the Old School Society, none daring to block Xiao Shuns ascent, silently conceded passage. Chapter 665 Unification Phalanx As Xiao Shun watched his opponents one by one giving way for him, he shrugged and with a rxed smile on his lips, he headed straight towards the mountainside ahead. These so-called Old School Society experts were almost all cultivators, attempting to stop him with their numbers was clearly impossible. Just now, he was just a spiritual energy vortex, and he instantly dealt with more than half of the obstacles in his path, which was a great example. Without a word, Xiao Shun arrived at a small hill without any hindrance. A few dozen meters ahead, there was a small pavilion. It was unclear when it was built, but its shape exuded an ancient charm. Inside the pavilion, there were about twenty people, all of them looked extraordinary, and they should be the Seniors of the Old School Society. Among these people, there was also an old acquaintance of Xiao Shun, the high leader who was domineering at the Hero Cup. Just a moment ago, he was able toe here. It seems theres more to him than meets the eye! Hmph, I think this person is probably using his physical skills, otherwise it would be impossible! Did you feel the energy fluctuation just now? Silence filled the pavilion.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Just a while ago, they had felt a powerful energy fluctuation at the foot of the mountain. The overwhelming force released from that, startled these Seniors, as even they had not experienced such a violent fluctuation! While everyone was secretly contemting, the high leader slowly spoke, We must not be careless. This persons strength disyed in the Hero Cup is definitely not to be underestimated, and at that time, he deliberately suppressed his power! As the strongest among these Seniors, the high leader saw through what the others did not see from that outburst of energy just now. He believed that during Xiao Shuns battle with Gu Baiyi, he must have hidden a small portion of his strength. After all, judging from the energy just now, Gu Baiyi was definitely not a match for Xiao Shun! While the group was discussing, Xiao Shun had already walked outside the pavilion. Looking at the Old School Society Seniors sitting inside, he smiled faintly. Hehe, twenty Foundation realm peak individuals, and a Posterior cultivator. What a powerful lineup! At this point, the high leader stood up and walked to the edge of the pavilion, staring at Xiao Shun and questioning, Xiao Shun, have you ever considered the consequences of causing a rift with our Old School Society? No, Xiao Shun shook his head and smiled lightly, Thats not within my consideration. Arrogant! Daring! Two Seniors were provoked by his dismissive words and immediately shouted. Xiao Shun remained silent, looking at the two who had just reprimanded him, his eyes gradually bing sharp. Under his piercing gaze, the two Foundation realm peak Seniors felt a chill creeping up from their feet, instantly enveloping their entire bodies. Just a simple nce was enough to make the two experts feel fearful. This was a bit too intimidating. At this point, the remaining Old School Society Seniors were also feeling nervous. Seeing how easily Xiao Shuns gaze had affected the two Seniors, they too felt apprehensive. The high leader, seeing that after just one nce, their side had beenpletely defeated by Xiao Shuns eyes, was not pleased with this turn of events. He quickly frowned and said in a low voice, Xiao Shun, Master Nie is personally overseeing the Cliffside Array at the moment. Even though you are skillful, you are no match for us. If you surrender, I will plead for leniency on your behalf to the head of our sect! His words were like a shot of adrenaline, instantly rallying their anxious colleagues. Yes, Master Nie is on the mountain right now, what do we have to fear from Xiao Shun? Surrender? Xiao Shun sneered. Hehe, it seems you think quite highly of yourself. The high leader and the others sneered. Overestimating yourself. Do you really want to fight your way up the mountain? Never mind whether Xiao Shun could break through the hands of more than twenty Seniors. Even if he managed to make it to the top of the mountain, Nie Jiuchong was still there, and after a round of battle, not even a deity would be able to save him! In the face of the high leaders disdain, Xiao Shun spoke loudly. Cliffside belongs to the Hanging sk Inn, ording to rights. It is under the jurisdiction of my New School Society. You lead your troops here to try and seize my territory, and now you want me to surrender. Its quite absurd! At this moment, a burly man arrogantly chuckled, The Old School Society governs practitioners of all kinds in all directions, while you are just a remote king of a small ce. How dare youpete with us for control of the Hanging sk Inn? His words were met with numerous agreements, and all the Seniors immediately began to rebuke Xiao Shun nearby. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled faintly. All of you, please remember one thing. I didnte here to argue with you After all, my reasoning lies in my fists! Before his words had even finished, Xiao Shuns aura suddenly changed, and he shot towards the pavilion like a unsheathed sword, leaving a trail of afterimages in his wake. The speed was so fast that even the high leader and others faces turned pale. Immediately, the high leader shouted, Dont underestimate him, form a formation to stop him! Hearing this, the others quickly reacted, and under the leadership of the high leader, they formed an extremely mysterious formation, instantly enveloping Xiao Shun who was charging towards them! Sensing the unusual changes around him, Xiao Shun halted his attack, and calmly surveyed his surroundings. He could feel an invisible field enveloping him. Within this field, the operation of Xiao Shuns spiritual energy even began to slow down, and there also seemed to be an invisible resistance attached to his body, making his movements unusually stiff and slow. As he carefully pondered the unusual changes around him, the high leader standing not far away looked as if victory was within his grasp, and sneered at Xiao Shun, Boy, today you will understand the power of Old School Societys Unification Phnx! The Unification Phnx was an ultimate formation that the Old School Society had discovered in a secret location in their early years. It required at least ten Foundation realm cultivators to maintain, and was then presided over by a Posterior expert. Once this formation was activated, it could confine a space and impart profound and mysterious changes to everything inside, as well as significantly weaken the opponents strength. The reason Xiao Shun had felt strange just now was all due to this formations restraint. However, he was not someone who liked to be restricted by others. Even though the situation was grim, he remained unwavering. Gathering his focus, Xiao Shun stepped forward again, moving to the side of the high leader. Through his observation just now, he had already identified that the high leader was the key to breaking the formation. By defeating him, the formation would naturally copse! Chapter 666: Fierce Battle in the Formation Daydreaming! Without moving an inch, Gao Qiu watched Xiao Shun rushing towards him with a mocking smile on his face. He stood still, allowing his opponents attack to fall on his shoulder. Bang! Despite the violent force pouring in, the expected sound of bones breaking did not appear in Xiao Shuns eyes. Gao Qius smile remained. Just as Xiao Shuns fist was about tond on Gao Qius shoulder, a ripple suddenly appeared on the surface of thetters body. The violent force above the fist waspletely absorbed by this barrier! Hehe, within this formation, I am invincible! Smirking, Gao Qiu pushed his palm horizontally towards Xiao Shuns chest. Seeing this, Xiao Shun immediately prepared to dodge the attack. However, as he moved, he felt as if he were moving slowly, as if underwater. Frowning, he felt the opponents palm energy pass through his body. Bang! The surging force of Arcane Vigor heavily hit Xiao Shuns chest, sending him flying backwards. If he hadnt quickly mobilized the stiff spiritual energy within his body to form a shield at thest moment, he would have been injured. Shaking off the remaining force in his body, Xiao Shun stood five meters away from Gao Qiu, his eyes flickering, no longer eager to take the initiative like before. Looking at Xiao Shuns expressionless face not far away, Gao Qiu smiled faintly. Your Arcane Vigor is indeed powerful, capable of taking my blow without a scratch even in a weakened state! He was truly interested in Xiao Shuns protective martial arts techniques, believing that his ability to withstand the previous attack was due to his unique skills. Todays cultivators have hardly encountered spiritual energy. To them, Arcane Vigor is already the most powerful vitality in this world. Its not that they are ignorant. Its because the gap between cultivators is too great, and the diminishing spiritual energy of heaven and earth forces them to seek alternatives. Xiao Shun naturally wouldnt bother exining the difference between cultivation and cultivation to these people. But he was indeed very interested in the Unification Phnx held by Gao Qiu and the others! If it werent for the restrictions of this formation, he could have wiped out this group in no time. With such a powerful formation, if he could get his hands on it, the strength of the New School Society would undoubtedly increase significantly. Xiao Shun, do you remember how arrogant you were towards me during the Hero Cup? Ill give you a chance now, kneel down and apologize to me, and Ill spare you some suffering! With the mysterious formation at his disposal, Gao Qiu was also bold in his words, threatening Xiao Shun to kneel and apologize. At the same time, one could also see how much anger Gao Qiu had suppressed during the previous match, as Xiao Shun had not given this senior any face at all! A waste will always be a waste. Xiao Shun looked at Gao Qiu, mocking on his face. Ignorant fool! Gao Qiu angrily shouted, his feet stirring up shadows as he quickly appeared in front of Xiao Shun, striking down with a palm. With the enhancement of the formation, all his qualities were greatly increased. On the other hand, all aspects of Xiao Shun were weakened. In such circumstances, how could he tolerate the opponents arrogance? Gao Qiu fiercely struck down, unleashing a violent force that blew Xiao Shuns clothes fiercely, and then heavily hit his shoulder. At a critical moment, the spiritual energy in Xiao Shuns body quietly flowed and manifested outwards, blocking Gao Qius palm an inch away from his shoulder! Boom! The collision between spiritual energy and Arcane Vigor erupted in the area, which had be extremely mysterious due to the formation. For a moment, torrents raged, and debris flew. With one blow, Xiao Shun was forced to step back twice. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun also noticed that as Gao Qiu slightly swayed his body, a ripple of disturbance appeared in the field, causing the twenty seniors maintaining the formation around them to pale. In an instant, he already had some insights. Within this formation, Gao Qiu and the twenty seniors were connected as one. If the formations core was under pressure, it would affect the others as well.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. With this in mind, a slight smile appeared on Xiao Shuns lips. In fact, he had already analyzed the situation before, believing that the only way to break the formation was to destroy its core. As for the surrounding seniors, he had never considered defeating them one by one. The reason was simple: he was currently constrained by the formation, and without using his full strength, he couldnt break through Gao Qius defense to destroy the others in the formation. Just as Xiao Shun pondered, Gao Qiu coldly spoke, Still not giving up? Then, heughed loudly, In this formation, I am invincible. Everything within the field is under my control, and you are merely constrained by us! As soon as theughter died down, Gao Qiu pointed to a nearby stone and then flicked his finger towards Xiao Shun. Buzz! A cracking sound suddenly appeared, and the stone controlled by Gao Qiu turned into a gray stream of light, shooting towards Xiao Shun. Frowning, Xiao Shun let out a disdainful snort. Then, he raised his fist and struck the air. Bang! Suddenly, dust flew around, enveloping him in a cloud of debris. At that moment, a fist covered in a faint golden light emerged from the dust, exuding a fierce aura that instantly dispersed the debris around Xiao Shun. Roar! The powerful fist wind stirred up some forbidden energy, causing a faint dragons roar to echo around them, disying extraordinary momentum! Seeing this, astonishment appeared on Gao Qius face for the first time. This was the first time he had felt fear since entering the formation! Xiao Shuns punch was just too domineering and violent, even with various enhancements, Gao Qiu still felt fearful. But his fear came and went quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had regained hisposure and also revealed his own fist, facing the golden fist wind around Xiao Shun. The two fierce energies collided, under the pouring energy, the void trembled and spread visible ripples. At the center of this chaotic energy, only two fists were holding each other. Superficially, it seemed unremarkable, as if two people were exchanging greetings. But beneath this calm surface, the internal battles of the two opponents were far from calm. Although Xiao Shun was currently restricted by the formation, he still divided his power into seven, and his seven forces fiercely attacked Gao Qius body, wreaking havoc on his opponents body. Facing this incredible septuple force, Gao Qiu still maintained a calm andposed expression. After all, there were still twenty colleagues left to share this blow, so he was rtively rxed. Chapter 667: Supporting the Tyrant On one side, Gao Qiu nonchntly epted the challenge, but Xiao Shun was not faring as well. If not for his robust physique, he would have been knocked out by the Arcane Vigor from Gao Qius body by now. Despite being a peak Anterior cultivator, the Unification Phnx was too mysterious and, with thebined effort of twenty-one Old School Society Seniors, it could suppress his spiritual energy. Most importantly, Xiao Shun was not yet willing to exert all his power. It was not due to self-doubt but because Nie Jiuchong was waiting for him at the mountain peak. If he expended too much energy here, his strength would bepromised when he reached the summit. Nie Jiuchong, one of the four altar masters of the Old School Society, was not to be underestimated. Xiao Shun was confident in victory but cautious. With this thought in mind, he gritted his teeth and sent his dark energy towards Gao Qiu once again. Immediately, he nced at the Senior beside him. As expected, several weaker cultivators spat out blood and looked defeated. Even their hand gestures were weakening. At the same time, Xiao Shun felt the domain around him weakening slightly, bringing a sense of relief. However, Gao Qiu remained oblivious. An enraged person easily loses their rationality, and Gao Qiu was no exception. His eyes were fixed on Xiao Shun, determined to make him pay for tarnishing his and the Old School Societys reputation in the Hero Cup. Your efforts are in vain. With the divine formation, I can torture you in an instant! Gao Qius gaze was cold, his smile full of confidence. To this, Xiao Shun just chuckled and replied, Is that so? With that, he once again used his dark energy to injure three nearby Seniors. At this moment, half of the Old School Society Seniors were forced to retreat due to his tactics. Meanwhile, some Seniors realized the deceptive nature of the situation and yelled at Gao Qiu to reconsider. Startled, Gao Qiu looked around and realized that half of his allies were already on the ground. Cursing under his breath, Gao Qiu tried to retract his fist, unwilling to continue the strenuous battle with Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun, sensing his thoughts, taunted him, Only now do you realize its toote? Before Gao Qiu could respond, he found his fist stuck to Xiao Shuns body as though a massive force was pulling it in. Despite his efforts, he could not break free. Xiao Shun remarked, I told you, its already toote! With that, his spiritual energy surged into Gao Qiu, weakening the domain further and increasing his own strength. The sound of three painful cries echoed through the air, followed by three more. Feeling desperate, Gao Qiu roared at Xiao Shun, Bastard, Ill fight you to the end! Xiao Shun just smiled and said, Dont worry, you still have four colleagues maintaining the formation for you. Let me deal with them first, then we can settle our score. As he finished speaking, four more painful cries erupted. Suddenly, the domain that had imprisoned Xiao Shun dissipated, causing Gao Qiu to cough up blood, severely injured by the bacsh of his own formation. Sitting on the ground, Gao Qiu aged decades in an instant, his once determined face now filled with despair. Compared to the other Old School Society Seniors, the burden on him, as the core of the formation, was undoubtedly the heaviest. At this moment, Gao Qiu was broken, his strength drained. Watching the pitiful sight, Xiao Shun sighed and shook his head, wondering why it hade to this. With the divine formation in hand, I cannot harm you. It seems this is fate, Gao Qiumented, his eyes filled with defeat. Xiao Shun calmly responded, Though powerful, the formation cannot contain me. If not for my need to conserve energy for the encounter with Master Nie at the mountain peak, I could have broken it instantly. Realizing the truth, Gao Qiu looked at Xiao Shun with aplicated expression. You are strong, one of the strongest among the younger generation I have ever seen. Even many veteran experts of the Old School Society are no match for you. After a moment of contemtion, Gao Qiu regretted, If the Old School Society had not shed with you, things would be different. There are no ifs in life, Xiao Shun replied. Acts of injustice lead to self-destruction. Even if not me, someone else would rise against the Old School Society. Remember, the worlds resources belong to all cultivators, not just the Old School Society. With passion in his words, Xiao Shun pointed out the arrogance of the current Old School Societys ways. When a ruler bes a dictator, rules be meaningless, leaving no room for envement. Sighing, Gao Qiu acknowledged the truth but still felt conflicted. I know what you say, but loyalty to the Old School Society, even if wed,pels me to stay the course. Reflecting on Gao Qius words, Xiao Shun remarked, It seems you still havent realized. Its not the Old School Societys fault, but those who treat it as a tool. Your loyalty ismendable, but aiding in wrongdoing is where you falter. The words struck Gao Qiu, causing him intense inner turmoil. Seconds passed before Gao Qiu closed his eyes, his face contorted in agony. I am nothing but a broken man now. I shall offer this body to atone for my sins of many years. Suddenly, Xiao Shun intervened, preventing Gao Qiu from harming himself. Why do you act this way? Xiao Shun questioned.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. This is not redemption, he continued. If you truly wish to restore the Old School Society, join me in overthrowing the current rulers. With that, Xiao Shun handed a golden pill to Gao Qiu and departed. Chapter 668: Alienation This is After Xiao Shun left, Gao Qiu looked at the pill in his hand with a face full of astonishment. Although he was not an alchemist, under the influence of the Old School Society, he had umted some knowledge about pills. Suppressing his shock, he gently smelled the pill at his nose. Instantly, a refreshing fragrance rushed into his body, temporarily easing the intense pain he felt all over. After a while, he opened his eyes, still as shocked as before. Muttering to himself, It is indeed a Consolidation Pill, a rare pill for repairing and strengthening the meridians and foundation of a cultivator!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the direction Xiao Shun left, Gao Qiu couldnt help but gaze with a strange gleam in his eyes. Then, as if making a certain decision, he nodded heavily and swallowed the pill. At that moment, a slightly injured senior approached Gao Qiu cautiously, asking, Mr. Gao, are you alright? The Unification Phnx is indeed powerful, but the bacsh after its broken is something no ordinary person can bear. The first to suffer from it is usually the eye of the formation, with severe cases leading to death and lighter ones causing the meridians to break! However, Gao Qius casual response left the senior puzzled. Im fine, dont worry. Mr. Gao Gao Qiu waved his hand, No need to say more, Mr. Xiao gave me a Consolidation Pill earlier, and after taking it, my injuries will heal. Eh? Hearing this, several seniors were dumbfounded. They didnt pay attention to Xiao Shun and Gao Qius conversation earlier, as they were dealing with their own injuries from the broken formation and didnt have time to focus on other things. Gao Qiu sighed heavily and spoke. Even in the Old School Society, the Consolidation Pill is a priceless treasure. Even we seniors rarely have the chance to use it. But Xiao Shun unexpectedly took one outter, which is truly astonishing! If this kid didnt have some skills, do you think people like Zhou Tianheng and Ning Zhiyuan would go to join him? Dont forget, Xiao Shun mentioned during their school opening that he would establish the Pellet Pavilion and even dered at the meeting that there would be a grand event for selling pills during the spring. Its obvious he wants topete with the Old School Society in pill refining! Ah, I didnt expect that in such a short time, the New School Society would already be unstoppable! Upon hearing this, everyone was at a loss. As senior members of the Old School Society, they deeply understood the challenges the society was facing. Xiao Shun was clearly using the Old School Societys outdated management system to draw in more followers. Not to mention others, even the several present had considered defecting to the New School Society. If it werent for the fear of losing their senior status by going to the other side, half of them would probably not have been present today. At that moment, with the help of his colleagues, Gao Qiu stood up. He spoke loudly, Listen to me, everyone! Thinking that Gao Qiu was going to ask everyone to help Master Nie set up a formation, some seniors who were only interested in their own gains began to back down. Mr. Gao, forget it. Even if we go up now, we wont be able to help Master Nie in that level of battle. Were all injured and the formation cant be activated again. Its better to stay here. You misunderstand me. Gao Qiu smiled wryly and waved his hand, indicating that was not his intention. Mr. Gao, what do you mean? The people were puzzled, all looking at the strange expression on Gao Qius face. Earlier, when Mr. Xiao and I had a conversation, it made me realize something important, and after much consideration, I have something to say that I can no longer keep to myself! Gao Qiu said calmly. The seniors were doubtful, urging him to speak. Please go ahead! May I ask, what is everyones view of the Old School Society now? As soon as he asked the question, Gao Qiu noticed that no one answered him. Seeing his hesitant colleagues, he smiled lightly. Heh, the one asking you this question is Gao Qiu, not a senior from the Old School Society, so feel free to speak your minds. At this point, the crowd erupted in discussion. As high-ranking seniors, who among them wasnt astute? With Gao Qius words, everyone suddenly realized something. So, those seniors who were already disillusioned with the martial world began to express their opinions one after another. Some mentioned the dwindling resources for cultivation, someined about the leaderships interference with their work, and some even expressed outrage at the n for the Cliffside trip. After all, they were all important figures. Master Nie actually made them dismantle the Hanging sk Inn, which was a bit too much! Upon hearing this usation, Gao Qius face stiffened, feeling ashamed. It was his n that he presented to Nie Jiuchong. In fact, his original intention was not to actually demolish the Hanging sk Inn, but to lure Xiao Shun to Cliffside and vent some anger on the Old School Society. Looking back now, he felt a sense of shame, even starting to despise himself. Watching his outraged colleagues, Gao Qiu also began to understand their intentions, so he asked knowingly, What are your ns for the future then? A burly senior immediately dered his stance, Since wevee to this point, I wont hide it anymore. If Mr. Xiao can escape from Master Nies hands today, I will immediately go to Harrow and join the New School Society! Thats right, I was just talking about it. Old School Society in recent years is simply unbearable. Even this senior feels like his backbone is being twisted! Ive been interested in some of the policies of the New School Society for a while now. I just dont know if Mr. Xiao will give me a chance to get to know more. After his words, he raised his head and looked towards the summit of the mountain. Seeing this, everyone followed suit. Gao Qiu suddenly chuckled, Heh, Im thinking the same as you. Regardless of todays oue, I will join the New School Society, not as a traitor, but to clean up! With that, he also looked up at the misty summit of Cliffside, paying no attention to the strange looks from his colleagues. Gao Qiu had not realized before that the Old School Society was already having so many internal discordant voices. Today had truly been an eye-opener for him. With a disaffected Old School Society like this, how could theypete with the New School Society in the future? At that moment, he suddenly felt that a sentence Xiao Shun said before was very right. Even without Xiao Shun and the New School Society, someone would eventually emerge to overthrow the Old School Society! Chapter 669: A Battle of Great Significance Strolling along the winding mountain path, Xiao Shun was unaware that his uing battle with Nie Jiuchong would affect the choices of many. The Eastbrook Old School Society, without a doubt, would inevitably join the New School Society afterwards. As for how many Seniors on the mountainside would join, it was hard to judge, as some Senior with deep scheming had not yet expressed their opinions. But these were not the things Xiao Shun should be concerned about at the moment. The mountaintop was within sight, and his battle with Nie Jiuchong was about to begin. Due to Nie Yues death, Xiao Shun and the Old School Societys leader had long been at odds. If it werent for this matter, his current identity would not be Mr. Xiao, but merely a branch head of the Old School Society. With a slight surge in his heart, Xiao Shun stepped onto the mountaintop. Unlike the lush vegetation covering the mountainside, the Cliffside was bald and barren. Standing next to the cliff on the eastern side was an old building, the Hanging sk Inn, which had witnessed the changes of the world over countless years of exposure to sun and rain. At this moment, a middle-aged man was sitting motionless at the entrance of the Hanging sk Inn, gazing at Xiao Shun with electric eyes and a gloomy expression. I must admit, to break through the Unification Phnx at such speed is quite surprising, he said slowly, standing up and walking towards Xiao Shun with his hands behind his back.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun smiled faintly and walked towards the middle-aged man. As they faced each other, a fierce fighting spirit arose between them. After a moment, they stopped five meters apart,posed and ready. Amidst the raging wind, the mountaintop exuded a solemn and murderous atmosphere. The middle-aged man stared coldly with his eyes, a hint of a sneer on his lips. Heh, I never expected that someone who I once could easily control as a branch head would now stand here with me, he said with a cold voice. Hearing this, Xiao Shun casually fixed his wind-blown clothes and chuckled, Master Nie, youre still as arrogant as ever, arent you? Seeing Xiao Shuns nonchnce, Nie Jiuchongs anger red up. Suppressing the urge to rush forward and strike, he gave Xiao Shun a cold nce. Do you know why youre still alive? Xiao Shun smiled without confirming, standing tall and proud. Its because I was too kind to you! Nie Jiuchong answered himself. He continued with seriousness, After Yues death, I didnt pay much attention to you, a mere branch head, but I ordered my disciple, Gu Baiyi, to avenge my in son. However, due to the obstruction of a group of rats, we failed in the end. When the Hero Cup was held, I still didnt take you seriously. Little did I know that you had already made a name for yourself then, destroying my Daoxin, and now you have be Mr. Xiao, ready to confront my Old School Society! Faced with Nie Jiuchongs long speech, Xiao Shun only replied with four words. Reap what you sow. Yes, all of this was Nie Jiuchongs own doing. Why did Nie Yue die? It was his own actions. Why was Gu Baiyi beaten so badly? It was because he had previously condoned Yang Zinuos humiliation of Song Linger. Xiao Shun had to avenge this insult. As for why the Old School Society was in the current situation, that was a long story, best left untold. And now, Nie Jiuchong was ming all of this on Xiao Shun, who couldnt be bothered to argue. Whoever wanted to take the me, let them take it. In the end, it woulde down to fists speaking. Just as he was silently cursing inside his heart, Nie Jiuchong said in a deep voice, Xiao Shun, the enmity between us, whether public or private, is irreconcble! Then why waste words? Xiao Shun chuckled. Because I feel that simply killing you wont soothe the hatred in my heart! With his hands behind his back, Nie Jiuchongs face showed a cruel expression. Killing me? Xiao Shun shook his head, looking at Nie Jiuchong with a yful smile. Im afraid you dont have what it takes! Although we are both in the Anterior realm, you have only recently broken through, probably only at the first level of the Anterior realm, while I have stood at this level for many years. Besides, you must have consumed a lot of energy climbing the mountain. With this give-and-take, you are still so shameless? Squinting his eyes, Nie Jiuchong looked calmly at Xiao Shun. Seeing this, Xiao Shun disdainfully said, I was wondering why Master Nie was standing alone at the mountaintop. So it turns out you were nning this, truly a fame-seeking individual. He had been curious why Nie Jiuchong hadnt intercepted him with the other Seniors on the mountainside. It turned out he wanted the other Seniors to consume Xiao Shun first with a formation, so Nie Jiuchong could take the opportunity to attack him on the Cliffside to clear the name of the Old School Society. What kind of person are you if you cant even defeat my subordinates? Do you deserve to fight me? Nie Jiuchong sneered, justifying his actions. Surprisingly dignified! Xiao Shun would not engage in verbal disputes with him. He simply said with no emotion, Now that Im here, shouldnt Master Nie make a move? If you wish! Ni With a thunderous roar, Nie Jiuchong instantly activated his formidable Arcane Vigor, creating an unparalleled pressure as he attacked Xiao Shun. The momentum was like a raging wave, stirring up flying sand and rolling stones around them. With his cultivation at the third level of the Anterior realm, it was truly impressive. Standing amidst the violent Arcane Vigor, Xiao Shun remained calm, murmuring softly, The third level of the Anterior realm, not bad. With a wave of his hand, a fierce wind surged from his sleeve, meeting Nie Jiuchongs pressure head-on. The collision produced a resounding boom at the Cliffside, and the intense airflow swept from the mountaintop to the base, causing trees to sway and leaves to rustle. In the bamboo forest, Jiang Jian eximed, My god, is this what its like when Arcane Vigor of the Anterior level shes? Its terrifying. If I were watching the battle at the mountaintop, I fear I would be killed on the spot by the impact! Xiao Lie was amazed. Initially, he had doubts about Xiao Shun, but witnessing this scene, he was impressed! At this moment, someone puzzledly remarked, But isnt Mr. Xiao too powerful? He climbed the mountain in less than half an hour and is now already fighting with Master Nie at the mountaintop? Hiss! As soon as the person finished speaking, there were countless gasps around him. Everyone had not noticed this earlier, as the two powerful forces on the mountaintop were too terrifying to ignore, leaving them no attention to spare for other matters. Jiang Jian sighed, Anyone who can go head-to-head with Master Nie is not surprising. Chapter 670: Blade and Needle Just like the members of the Eastbrook Old School Society in the depths of the mountain, Senior High Chief was also staring nkly at the peak of the mountain. As we fought our way up the mountain, Xiao Shuns strength in facing Master Nie in such a fierce Arcane Vigor showdown must be terrifying! I believe he did not exert his full power when breaking through the formation just now! Upon hearing this, Senior High Chief nodded and looked towards the speaker. Yes, Mr. Xiao personally told me that breaking through our formation was a simple task for him, but he continued to engage in the battle within the formation to preserve his strength for a showdown with Master Nie on the mountaintop! Someone interjected, To achieve this alone, Mr. Xiao is truly admirable! Even within the Old School Society, the Unification Phnx was a rare formation, and very few people could break out of it. Despite the profound nature of the formation, the higher ones cultivation level, the more restrained they would be. However, even so, Xiao Shun was able to escape while preserving his strength, showcasing his fierceness! Meanwhile, on the Cliffside. Xiao Shun stood with his hands behind his back, casually looking at Nie Jiuchong standing not far away. Stop these pointless probes; youre only wasting time. Upon hearing this, Nie Jiuchongs expression darkened, giving Xiao Shun a cold nce. To exhaust a considerable amount and still easily dissolve my Arcane Vigor, your cultivation level truly surprises me! At first, Nie Jiuchong thought Xiao Shun was just a neer to the Anterior, but after their sh earlier, he realized he was mistaken. Despite this, Nie Jiuchong remained unworried. After all, he was a veteran of the Old School Society, and there were few entities in Wradeogon with higher cultivation levels than him. Just based on your own strength, you think you can vie with the Old School Society for the Hanging sk Inn; its simply a wild dream! With a heavy hum, Nie Jiuchong sent a palm strike towards Xiao Shun. In an instant, fierce winds swept through, shrouding everything in an invisible pressure. Then, Xiao Shun saw a visible Arcane Vigor ripple in the void, appearing next to him in the blink of an eye. To condense the Arcane Vigor to such a degree and control it so freely, Nie Jiuchong truly deserved to be one of the Old School Societys four great veterans. At that moment, Xiao Shun didnt dare to be arrogant. He explosively surged his formidable elemental energy, gathered his strength, and shouted, Break! The roaring sound resonated like a torrent, striking Nie Jiuchongs Arcane Vigor instantly. Boom! An intense explosion echoed on the Cliffside, suppressing all other sounds, including the howling winds, seemingly vanishing in that single blow. Burning energy waves mixed with snowkes scattered around, and as Xiao Shun looked up at the falling snowkes, he chuckled, Its snowing! Just as he spoke, his gaze hardened, and he dashed towards the dust-filled Nie Jiuchong, attacking with all his might. Buzz! In an instant, his spiritual energy surged outward, causing ripples in the void and emitting a low, rumbling sound. Caught in confusion, though visually impaired, Nie Jiuchong sensed Xiao Shuns move the moment he started. ng! A dazzling de light pierced through the snowkes and dust, spreading a fierce de intent all around before turning into a cold light shooting towards Xiao Shun. Facing the chilling de intent, Xiao Shun pointed his sword, withyers of flowing light shimmering between his fingers, and sharply jabbed at the void. Instantly, condensed spiritual energy shot out through his fingertips, shing through the dense void andnding on the surging de intent. As the rolling de intent shed vigorously with the earth-shattering sword strikes in the snowkes, a ring light shed on the mountaintop, followed by a thunderous roar. Boom! A eruptive force swept through the surroundings like a battering ram, plowing through everything in its path. Soil turned anew, stones shattered, and even a crooked-necked tree in the distance was split in half by this unseen ripple. When everything cleared, only two people remained on the mountaintop! Havent used my weapon in years, but this time I made an exception. Regardless of the oue today, you can be proud of yourself. Speaking lightly, Nie Jiuchong nced at the stag-shaped de inserted into the ground beside him. This sword was called Stags Sever and had been his weapon for many years, but it had seen little use in the past decade. Xiao Shuns gaze was also fixed on the precious de. After observing it for a moment, he smiled slightly and remarked, Indeed, an exquisite craftsmanship. Made entirely of gold stone, with meteorite powder attached to it, the value is remarkable! Nie Jiuchong nodded withoutment. The astuteness of Mr. Xiao is truly admirable. It had taken him considerable effort to collect enough materials to forge this de. Gold stone was an extremely precious material, renowned for its hardness but also its brittleness. Using it to forge a sword was extremely challenging; the only way to create a wless gold de was to incorporate meteorite powder! Nie Jiuchong was quite surprised that Xiao Shun could discern the intricacies, and he secretly pondered the mans identity. After all, anyone who could recognize these two materials was undoubtedly knowledgeable and of distinguished heritage. While Nie Jiuchong was lost in thought, Xiao Shunughed heartily, eximing, Today, let me test Master Nies de!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. With those words, Xiao Shun had a silver needle between his fingers, and he flicked it towards Nie Jiuchong, who held the de. Swish! Trailing a stream of air, the chilly light flickered like lightning. Seeing this, Nie Jiuchong smiled indifferently, A mere hidden weapon challenging my Stags Sever de? Although he spoke lightly, his actions were swift. With a flick of his wrist, he reversed the de handle and cleaved towards the silver needle. Once again, a magnificent de intent emanated from the sword, spreading a chilling intention all around. However, the silver needle shot out by Xiao Shun, despite being locked in this formidable aura, broke through the descending de intent, collided with the menacing de, and then pierced through the Stags Sever de after a struggle! Seeing this scene, a look of astonishment appeared on Nie Jiuchongs face for the first time! What kind of material was used to make this silver needle by Xiao Shun that it could pierce through even the gold stone? It was truly incredible! Buzz! Just as Nie Jiuchong was amazed, a sound broke the silence. Immediately refocusing his mind, Nie Jiuchong, not daring to be distracted, realized that another silver needle wasing towards him. In an instant, he grit his teeth, raised the Stags Sever in his hand, ready topete! Chapter 671 – Bountiful Harvest This time, Nie Jiuchong was not as careless as before. As he raised his de, his aura underwent a transformation. Sharp and dominant, unparalleled in its supremacy. In an instant, a soaring sense of dominance surged within him. Radiant and peerless, unmatched! Then, with a loud shout, Nie Jiuchong proimed, The de embodies dominance! Apanied by this roar, the peak of Cliffside seemed as if the de Emperor had descended, with endless pressure pouring forth from the void, causing even the mountain under Xiao Shuns feet to tremble slightly in the vast de intent. This earth-shattering momentum did not end there but continued to rise fiercely as time passed. In an instant, Xiao Shun felt a sh of light before everything fell silent. The thunderous roar in his ears, the world in his eyes seemed to lose its color. Within his pupils, all that remained was a de C a resplendent de bursting with rainbow-colored energy. The majestic Heavenly de descended, its rolling killing intent shocking the world. A drop of cold sweat slid down Xiao Shuns forehead. Under this pressure, he felt threatened for the first time, despite being a peak Anterior realm expert. Facing Nie Jiuchongs stunning de, he felt intense unease. Nie Jiuchongs mastery of de intent was enough to make him unrivaled in the way of the de. The silver needle that had damaged the Stags Sever de before was now swept away by that de intent, disappearing without a trace. Never expected that after nurturing the de for ten years, I would reveal its true edge to you. You should be content to die under this de! Nie Jiuchongs eyes zed with fury, then he gripped the hilt with both hands and made a sudden move. At that moment, the pent-up de intent finally erupted entirely, even the air seemed to turn chilling and bone-piercing in its assimtion. A fierce white light shed, and the onlookers at the foot of the mountain saw a dazzling light tearing through their eyes before everything returned to calm. At this moment, nobody spoke; they only gazed motionless at the peak of the mountain, their faces disying a mixture of paleness, fear, anticipation, and more. The phrase Its over resonated in both the bamboo forest and the mountain base. The speakers were Higushi and Yen Nantian! Simultaneously, on the mountaintop, a figure stood with a sword in hand, snowkes falling on his shoulders as if draping him in a snow-white garment. Is that all youve got? he sneered after heavily plunging the treasure sword into the ground. Then, he summoned his spiritual energy and shouted down the mountain, dering, From today onwards, Cliffside belongs to my New School Society. If the Old School Society dares to invade, I will not spare them! His voice reverberated throughout the entire mountain. Did Master Nie lose? The seniors of the Old School Society were dumbfounded at the base of the mountain. Did Mr. Xiao win? The Eastbrook Old School Society members in the bamboo forest were filled with shock. Meanwhile, on the summit, Xiao Shun picked up the Stags Sever de from his feet and walked slowly towards the Hanging sk Inn. The battle with Nie Jiuchong just now was the most difficult fight he had faced since he started. Although Nie Jiuchongs cultivation was only at the third level of the Anterior realm, whenbined with hisprehension of the way of the de, it wasparable to the fifth level. If Xiao Shun had not reached the peak of the Anterior realm before this battle, he might have had to retreat in the face of Nie Jiuchongs stunning de and dared not touch its edge. At a critical moment just now, Xiao Shun used his Mind Technique to break free from Nie Jiuchongs de intent lock and then, with the help of the Ghost Door Needles, dealt a heavy blow to Nie Jiuchong. He had initially wanted to kill Nie Jiuchong on the spot. However, Nie Jiuchong was very cautious. After being injured, he abandoned his renowned weapon and leaped from the cliff, fleeing westward. Although Xiao Shun could have pursued andpletely dealt with this enemy, the Hanging sk Inn was of great importance. In order to retrieve the Chromatic Earth and Cerulean Asherah as soon as possible, he had to temporarily abandon the chase. Although the threat was not permanently eliminated, he still gained a lot from this battle. From now on, Eastbrook would undergo a transformation, and many Old School Society seniors would join the New School Society. No one would ever again have the opportunity to spy on everything in the Hanging sk Inn! Thinking about these matters, Xiao Shun followed Ning Zhiyuans instructions and walked out of the back door of the Hanging sk Inn, striding to a certain cliff edge. After a moment of searching on the ruined wall, he found a hidden mechanism, lightly pressed it, and the surrounding rocks trembled, slowly splitting open a crack. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled slightly. Well, this is quite impressive. They actually carved out a space within this ruined wall! Speaking to himself, he stepped into it. Passing through a dark and narrow corridor, everything suddenly became clear in front of his eyes. This should be the true main peak of Cliffside. The Hanging sk Inn actually carved out a huge hole directly. This kind of project is not something ordinary people can achieve; it probably took several generations to carve out! Looking up at therge opening above, Xiao Shun could already smell a strong, fresh fragrance of herbs C so rich and new! Withdrawing his gaze from the opening, his eyes focused on a flower meadow where rare herbs were nted. With a quick nce, Xiao Shun had already discovered many precious herbs that even he had never obtained, treasures recorded in his masters notes! His eyelids twitched, and he quickly walked towards the Hanging sk Inn. Standing on the edge, Xiao Shun felt refreshed andfortable all over. Staring at the rare and exotic herbs before him, he didnt dare to take a step into the Hanging sk Inn, fearful of identally trampling on a precious treasure! With this thought in mind, Xiao Shun was extremely excited.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. These treasures need to be moved out immediately, even the soil where these herbs are grown has to be taken back. Cultivating so many herbs, the soil of this herb field was definitely not ordinary. Probably under the herbs influence, it had turned into a soil with medicinal properties. This was truly a rare treasure. By taking it back, Xiao Shun could freely nt herbs in this soil in the future without worrying about their survival. After much contemtion, he made up his mind. Then, suddenly, his attention was drawn to a fenced area behind the Hanging sk Inn. This area was small, only a few square meters, and although there was some distance separating them, Xiao Shun could faintly see a faint blue light emanating from within the fence. His heart raced, filled with excitement. After all, that was the Asherah! Chapter 672: The Mysterious Map Asherah was a treasure of such a level that Xiao Shun could not describe it with his limited vocabry. He only knew one thing: if he could obtain theplete Asherah, he would have the chance to be part of the Ascendant Coven. What was the Ascendant Coven? It was inherently closer to the path of cultivation than ordinary practitioners, thus facilitating the practice of Ethereal Ascension. However, talking about it now was useless to Xiao Shun, as he had only recently stepped onto the path of cultivation, despite being invincible at this stage. But when it came to the journey of Ethereal Ascension, he was just starting! Carrying an irrepressible excitement, Xiao Shun approached the hedged garden. When he looked inside, his heart sank immediately because the Asherah in front of him seemed different from what his master had described years ago. In ces where spiritual energy condensed, miraculous items would emerge, possibly rare treasures or spiritual roots of the earth, and Asherah was born from this. It was said that this object would only condense a leaf every thousand years and mature after nine thousand years. After umting over millennia, it would produce a fruit known as Celestial Kernels! Consuming this fruit could transform an ordinary being into a genuine ascendant, paving the way towards Ethereal Ascension, a feat incredibly rare throughout the ages. Xiao Shun was puzzled as he observed the Cerulean Asherah in front of him, its entire body shimmering like crystal clear waters, with nine branches stemming from its trunk, looking utterly majestic and mature. But crucially, where were the Celestial Kernels? After all, the most important part of this spiritual root was its fruit; without it, the root was useless. Was he expected to take it home and wait another ten thousand years for it to bear fruit again? That would be absurd! Xiao Shun pped the nearby hedge in frustration, realizing that he was dealing with an Asherah whose fruit had been plucked by someone else. It was a bitter disappointment. At this moment, the contrast in his emotions was hard to articte. However, he took sce in one thing-the soil in which this Asherah was nted was indeed the genuine Hallowed Chromatic Earth. Just then, Xiao Shun felt something burning hot in his pocket! With a puzzled expression, he pulled out a pitch-ck object. This item, the Antarctic Directive, was something he had acquired from inside a golden Buddha not long ago. ording to Ning Zhiyuan, this object was ominous, a sentiment Xiao Shun shared as it always brought a foreboding feeling to his heart. But now, what was happening? The temperature of the Antarctic Directive continued to rise as Xiao Shun noticed that the closer it got to the Cerulean Asherah, the hotter it became. Could it be that these two items, both originating from the Antarctica House, are linked in some way? he murmured to himself. Pushing open the gate of the hedge, he stepped onto the Hallowed Chromatic Earth and approached the Cerulean Asherah with the Antarctic Directive in hand.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. These three items were all once possessed by Damian Southcastle, the former head of Antarctica House. After more than five hundred years, they were united once again! Suddenly, a strange transformation urred in the scorching ck metal in Xiao Shuns hand. Fine lines began to emerge on the surface of the palm-sized Antarctic Directive, quickly forming a map. As the map took shape, the temperature of the directive abruptly cooled down, leaving it icy to the touch. Staring at the map, Xiao Shun eximed in shock, What is this? As soon as he spoke, he noticed that the Cerulean Asherah beside him was beginning to wither and age rapidly, turning into a pile of mud that disappeared into the Hallowed Chromatic Earth. Xiao Shun cried out in disbelief, What on earth is going on here? Truth be told, his heart was bleeding. Although the fruit only matured once every ten thousand years, if his descendants flourished, someday one of them might consume a Celestial Kernel and begin an era of unparalleled legend. But now He looked almost tearful, clutching the object in his hand tightly. Wait, he suddenly thought, speaking to himself. Could the ce marked on this map be where the Celestial Kernels are located? For some reason, as soon as this thought emerged, it took root deeply in his heart, relentlesslypelling him. A sudden heavy snowfall had draped Cliffside in ayer of pristine white. Mr. Xiao! Amid the chilling wind and falling snowkes, Gao Qiu and others had been waitingfor Xiao Shun to descend from the mountain summit. His expression seemed a bit off, marked with an indelible gloom. Observing several old members of the Old School Society, looking like snowmen, Xiao Shun gave a deste wave, acknowledging their presence. His mood wasnt particrly bright, as he struggled to pinpoint the exact location marked on the mysterious map. After all, Wradeogon was replete with mountains and rivers, making it a daunting task to locate one specific spot. Curiously eyeing the dispirited Xiao Shun, Gao Qiu spoke, These seniors staying behind with me intend to join the New School Society. I have worked alongside them for many years, and I hope Mr. Xiao will ept them! As he finished speaking, the seniors bowed respectfully to Xiao Shun. Theres no need for such formalities, Xiao Shun responded with a smile. From now on, we are one entity, and the New School Society is our home. Those who contribute more to our family will earn more allowances, and vice versa. Hearing this, the seniors looked at each other, seeing a glint of joy in each others eyes. They were reassured; Mr. Xiao was indeed as fair and just as rumors had suggested. Under such a wise and egalitarian leader, why worry about fair treatment? With that thought, a senior decisively removed his Old School Society badge. In the bitter cold of Cliffside, he made a resolute statement without a second thought. Xiao Shun naturally wouldnt refuse such a favorable turn of events. The New School Society was in dire need of skilled managers. With Song Linger and otherscking organizational experience, the addition of these seniors significantly alleviated some pressing concerns. Fellows, at this critical moment when the New School Society needs capable hands, your decision to join us is something I value deeply. If you are free, head to Harrow sooner; I will contact them in advance, Xiao Shun said cheerfully. Of course! The seniors nodded, then one by one bowed and took their leave from Xiao Shun. Watching his colleagues depart, Gao Qiu gave Xiao Shun a thoughtful look. You assign important tasks as soon as we arrive. Arent you worried that someone might have ulterior motives? ### Chapter 673: Calculations Facing the question from the tribal leader, Xiao Shun responded with a rxedugh. His smile seemed particrly profound to the leader. Xiao Shun then exined, I never inquire about the reasons anyone has for joining the New School Society because I believe that once they join, they will never betray us! The decisiveness of Mr. Xiao is lethal! the leader said, nodding slightly with respect. You are mistaken, Xiao Shun shook his head, Its not my decisiveness that prevents their betrayal, but rather the benefits and the actions that bind them tightly to the New School Society, making us unstoppable together. Hearing this, the leader was visibly astonished. Binding allies with benefits? What kind of audacious person could make such a promise! While he weighed this internally, his trust in Xiao Shuns recent words grew. After all, he had seen Xiao Shuns resolute actions firsthand. Having such an adversary, how could the old School Society evenpete? The leader, suppressing his chaotic thoughts, hesitantly asked, Mr. Xiao, what about Master Nie? This question was certainly the biggest doubt looming in everyones minds. The seniors from before dared not ask, simply because of issues of propriety. Now affiliated with the New School Society, it seemed somewhat improper to inquire about the Old School Society, so they remained silent. But the leader was different; he never excelled at hiding his true thoughts. If he wanted to know, he would simply ask. Let him be for now. If he continues to oppose me relentlessly in the future, I will surely have him executed, Xiao Shun dered, as he thrust the Stags Sever he carried on his back deep into the ground, his face fierce with murderous intent. Who would have thought, Nie Jiuchong would abandon the Stags Sever! The leader had followed Nie Jiuchong for many years and knew the origins of this sword. Because Xiao Shun had carried it on his back covered with snow, it had gone unnoticed by others. Seeing the leaders shocked expression, Xiao Shun lightlyughed, Whats a swordpared to ones life? Indeed, if Nie Jiuchong had chosen to take the sword with him, he would have ended up dead. As Xiao Shun reminisced about their recent fierce battle at the top of Cliffside, the leader took a deep breath, The battle at Cliffside today will surely cause an uproar throughout thend. Thats exactly the effect I was aiming for, Xiao Shun replied with a slight smile. The leader of the New School Society defeating a veteran of the Old School Society was a significant event that would likely stir up the entire martial world of Wradeogon. Of course, this was also the main purpose of Xiao Shuns visit to Cliffside. Without dropping some significant news, the growth of his New School Society was simply too slow. After this battle, it was expected that Song Linger and others would be quite busy. The leader then asked, Mr. Xiao, what are your ns moving forward? Xiao Shun didnt reply immediately but gave the leader a meaningful look. As a senior in the Old School Society, this man certainly held much information Xiao Shun did not know, and now seemed a good time to seek his counsel. After a moment, Xiao Shun smiled, I would like to ask Mr. Gao, what do you think I should do next? The leader knew Xiao Shuns intentions were to extract information about the Old School Society from him. Now a member of the New School Society, he saw no reason to withhold anything. I think its best not to let the news of Cliffside spread, he advised. And your reason? Xiao Shun asked calmly. Although the New School Society is currently unstoppable, in terms of overall strength, the Old School Society is far stronger. If the defeat of Nie Jiuchong today bes widely known, the Old School Society will lose face and will surelye at us full force to regain their honor, the leader exined. Pausing for a moment, he then said seriously, Mr. Xiao, do not forget, the Old School Society has four great veterans, each nearly as powerful as the next, and above the veterans, there is a Marshal. If it reallyes to a fight, it would be difficult for you alone to stand against them. Xiao Shun nodded, deep in thought. While he was not afraid of any individual veteran from the Old School Society, dealing with more than two at once would indeed be challenging. And beyond the veterans stood a Marshal whose strength was unknown but undoubtedly formidable. As he pondered this, the leader spoke again, As for the matter of Cliffside, Nie Jiuchong, for the sake of his reputation, will likely not broadcast it. If he remains silent, the other veterans will not feel an urgent threat, and thiswill give our New School Society a chance to grow and expand gradually. Youre right, Xiao Shun agreed. The reason New School Society has thrived until now is by exploiting the conflicts among the Old School Societys veterans. But if they were to unite against amon enemy, it would not bode well for us and the New School Society. The leader smiled slightly, Seeing Mr. Xiao understand this critical aspect reassures me.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun looked at him with an excited gleam in his eye. Mr. Gao, with your insight joining the New School Society, our path forward will surely be smoother! Waving his hand modestly, the leader replied, Mr. Xiao tters me. I merely have a deeper understanding of both the Old School Society and the New School Society than most, which allows me to see things more clearly. Theres something else I havent mentioned yet. Eastbrook has also be a vassal of the New School Society. What do you think I should do with them? Xiao Shun asked. Startled briefly, the leader soon realized the significance. After pondering for a moment, he answered, Eastbrook is located in the southeast, the easternmost territory under Nie Jiuchongs control and one of the most loosely managed areas. If handled well, we could use people like Ye Nantian to gradually expand our influence and solidify our power there. Xiao Shun probed, Are you suggesting we use Ye Nantian as a negotiator to win over other local factions of the Old School Society? The leader nodded, Exactly, it would serve as a model area. Even if Nie Jiuchong finds out eventually, he would be powerless to intervene directly due to the geographical advantages. We must make good use of this strategic position. Chapter 674: Priceless After listening to the chieftains words, Xiao Shun pondered for a moment and felt that the suggestion was indeed very good. Eastbrook, located in the eastern part of Wradeogon, was the outermost area controlled by the Old School Society in the southeast, and the facilities for practitioners there were already quiteplete. If Eastbrook could serve as the New School Societys bridgehead in the east, it would undoubtedly radiate influence over a broader area. With this in mind, Xiao Shun nodded his approval. Eastbrook is of extraordinary significance to us. Ye Nantian alone might struggle to cope here, so I hope you can stay and help him solidify our model base! Xiao Shun suggested. The chieftain smiled nomittally, having known early on that Xiao Shun would ask him to stay in Eastbrook. After all, the ce was too far from the core of the New School Society, and a capable person was needed to hold the fort-himself, precisely! Patting the chieftains shoulder, Xiao Shun picked up the Stags Sever at his feet and began walking down the mountain. Despite the snowkes still fluttering around and the temperature plunging to freezing point, Xiao Shuns figure, d in a thin garment, remained upright and resilient like a pine tree, gradually disappearing into the vast whitendscape. Turning his gaze away, the chieftain looked toward the summit, his eyes gleaming as if deep in thought. After a long sigh, he murmured to himself, s, the Old School Societys days are numbered. This was not an aimlessment. Although there was still a significant gap between the Old School Society and the New School Society, thetter held all the strategic advantages. Whether in terms of resources or policies, the provisions for practitioners were surprisingly favorable. It seemed only a matter of time before the trend would shift. Now, with his support for Ye Nantian to properly develop Eastbrook as a model area, the entire east was almost within easy reach. With these thoughts, the chieftain felt a mixture of emotions, but his gaze was resolute. The Old School Society had dug its own grave, while the future of the New School Society was boundlessly promising. Simultaneously, Xiao Shun, draped in a cloak of pure white snow, walked into a bamboo grove. Here, the high-ranking members of the Eastbrook Old School Society were waiting in full attendance. Upon seeing Xiao Shun, they bowed respectfully, Mr. Xiao! Nodding slightly, Xiao Shun acknowledged their stance. Since they were now one family, such formalities were unnecessary, so he gestured for them to dispense with the pleasantries.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Xiao, we have fully pledged allegiance and from today onwards are part of the New School Society, with our loyalty firmly towards the society and Mr. Xiao! dered Ye Nantian respectfully. As the others echoed his sentiment, Xiao Shun smiled slightly, Very well, from today, you are the only force of the New School Society in the east. Your positions remain unchanged, all under themand of Mr. Chieftain. Huh? The crowd was momentarily puzzled, looking bewilderingly at Xiao Shun. Just now, the chieftain and the other seven senior members of the New School Society have pledged their allegiance to me, intending topletely overthrow the ruling position of the Old School Society! Xiao Shun exined. This revtion shocked Ye Nantian and the others. The chieftain was one of the most staunch supporters of the Old School Society and was seen as the least likely to defect. Yet, he had now joined the New School Society, a turn of events that was both surprising and iprehensible. However, people can be blind sometimes, and once they understand the underlying dynamics, they can be enlightened. The chieftains defection was not born out of hatred but from love. The Old School Society was just a name; true faith does not cling to the strokes of characters but resides in everyones heart! It was Xiao Shuns words that had enlightened him, revealing how the current actions of the Old School Society were losing peoples hearts. Thus, to protect the sacred Old School Society in his heart, he decided to topple the group that treated the organization as a mere tool. Soon after, Xiao Shun began discussing the establishment of Apex Associates and Little Pellet Pavilion with Ye Nantian. This made Ye Nantian feel honored, as establishing these entities would undoubtedly make Eastbrook a crucial strategic stronghold next to Harrow. Consequently, his status as the branch head of the Eastbrook New School Society would be significantly influential. With this in mind, Ye Nantian brought out his most enthusiastic attitude while discussing the matter with Xiao Shun, and therest also realized the key points, offering their strategies and advice. After some discussion, Xiao Shuns n was set. He chuckled, Leave the local management to you. As for how to promote our New School Societys new ventures, Ill think of a way! Mr. Xiao, there is still one trouble in front of us that needs your intervention, Ye Nantian mentioned, looking somewhat troubled. Whats the problem? Xiao Shun asked, frowning. Before Ye Nantian could respond, an older man nearby spoke up first. Although we practitioners have all joined the New School Society, much of Eastbrooks city management is still filled with followers of the Old School Society. They receive numerous benefits from them every year, and if we cannot persuade them, our ns will be difficult to implement. And who might this be? Xiao Shun asked, looking at the white-haired elder. The old man bowed and introduced himself, I am the former deputy branch head of the Eastbrook Old School Society, Jiang Jian! Ah, Mr. Jiang! Xiao Shun returned the bow. Ye Nantian added, If it werent for Mr. Jiangs age, I would have handed over the position of branch head to him long ago due to his significant contributions to maintaining Eastbrook amidst the unfavorable policies of the Old School Society! Although purely apliment, this revealed the respect Ye Nantian had for Jiang Jians capabilities. Hehe, Brother Ye tters me. The current state of Eastbrook isnt the work of one person alone; my colleagues here have all yed indispensable roles, responded Jiang Jian modestly, bowing to those around him. Then, his aged face showed a strong confidence as he looked at Xiao Shun, I have some connections in the managementmittee; if Mr. Xiao doesnt mind my old age, I could take on the task of persuasion. Xiao Shun smiled nomittally and then bowed slightly, Hehe, then we must rely on Mr. Jiang to take action! As Im now a part of the New School Society, its my responsibility, Jiang Jian stated firmly. May I know what kind of offer Mr. Xiao ns to give for me to negotiate with the managementmittee? Knowing the bottom line would help me prepare. An offer? Xiao Shun curved his lips into a slight smile and chuckled. Heh, there is no price! Chapter 676: Mischievous Plots Hmph, Ill stay wherever I want, what does it have to do with you? The young woman huffed loudly, turning to head towards the hotel within the scenic area. Perhaps because of her forceful stride, she suddenly misstepped and tumbled onto the street with a thud. Ah! A cry of agony escaped her as she clutched at her ankle through the face mask, clearly in pain from a twisted ankle. Xiao Shun, maintaining an indifferent expression, walked past the girl without stopping. Just as he had taken a few steps, a sharp voice called from behind him. Stop right there! Frowning slightly, Xiao Shun stopped but didnt turn around. What is it? You jerk, didnt you see I hurt my foot? Do you really not care about what happenedst night? The usatory tone from behind him gradually turned into a sob. Shrugging, Xiao Shun replied helplessly, Just now you told me not to meddle Now youre upset that Im not? Suddenly, a whoosh sounded from behind, and a snowball hit him squarely in the back-a sneak attack he could have easily dodged any other time. But this time, Xiao Shun chose not to avoid it, perhaps feeling a bit guilty. The woman bit her lip in frustration, cursing the unresponsive Xiao Shun. You bastard, scoundrel! Go away, dont bother with me. Even if I die here, its none of your business, Cao Wanqing! Crying, Cao Wanqings tears flowed freely. Xiao Shun sighed and finally turned around, walking slowly towards her as she wept like a pear blossom bathed in rain. Let me look. He crouched beside her and reached for her ankle. Dont touch me! Reacting with the pride of a spoiled youngdy, Cao Wanqing pped his hand away and struggled to stand, her body trembling slightly from the pain. Nevertheless, she clenched her teeth and didnt make a sound, gasping heavily as she limped towards the nearby hotel with her suitcase. What a stubborn woman! Muttering internally, Xiao Shun quickly stepped forward, took the suitcase from her hands, but did not offer his arm for support. Give it back to me. Stop pretending to care! Cao Wanqing was still furious, tears in her eyes as she tried to snatch her suitcase back, unwilling to ept Xiao Shuns help. Seeing this, Xiao Shun quickly steadied her, still bncing on one foot and looking fierce. Lets go back. Im not going back! she retorted. There are too many prying eyes here. If you stay, your identity might get exposed, besides Xiao Shun was interrupted as Cao Wanqings phone suddenly rang. He paused, gesturing for her to take the call. She red at him, annoyance softening slightly due to his earlier show of concern. She took the phone from her pocket and answered the unknown number. Momentster, she hung up, her face ashen. Whats wrong? Xiao Shun asked, puzzled by her expression. Its been discovered! Cao Wanqing blurted out, not making much sense. What has been discovered? Xiao Shun was confused. Its all your fault! Cao Wanqing pounded on his chest, growing angrier as she spoke. Do you know how important a scandal is for a popr star? How would I know? Xiao Shun thought helplessly, sensing the gravity of the situation. Wasst nights incident discovered? Cao Wanqing red at him. The entertainment editor from Eastbrook Newspaper just called. He wants me to meet him tonight to discuss a deal! They want to ckmail you? Xiao Shuns eyebrows knitted. If only it could be settled with money, Cao Wanqing said irritably. But clearly, his intentions arent so simple, or he would have named his price already. Indeed, if the editor were merely after money, he would have stated his demands over the phone, as ismon with celebrity scandals. But he merely asked Cao Wanqing to meet at the Emperor Hotel tonight, nothing more. Realizing the oddity of the situation, Xiao Shun looked at Cao Wanqing calmly. Lets go back first. Ill apany you tonight. By now, Cao Wanqings anger had mostly dissipated. Seeing his conciliatory stance, she nodded. Xiao Shun then took the suitcase in one hand and supported Cao Wanqing with the other as they walked out of the tourist area. After a while, she was sweating profusely, mostly from pain. Xiao Shun shook his head, stepped in front of her, and crouched down. Come on, Ill carry you. Looking at his broad back, Cao Wanqings eyes shimmered, her cheeks flushed under the mask-a blush hidden from view. After hesitating for a moment, she finally bit her lip and leaned onto Xiao Shuns back. Carrying the lightweight Cao Wanqing, Xiao Shun walked easily down the street, hailed a taxi, and directed it towards the Lijing Hotel. The ride was silent, filled with a subtle tension. Perhaps due to the intimate moments just shared, Cao Wanqings cheeks remained flushed throughout the ride. Xiao Shun, on the other hand, maintained a nonchnt demeanor, seemingly unaffected by any potential awkwardness. Back in the suite, Hu Bugui was sitting on the sofa with a distressed look. Upon seeing Xiao Shun return, he quickly said, Mr. Xiao, about Miss Cao earlier Before he could finish, Cao Wanqing, fully prepared with her luggage, appeared from behind Xiao Shun. Hu Buguis gloom instantly turned to enthusiasm, Miss Cao, youre back! He vividly remembered her resolute expression when she left the hotel earlier. But it seemed Mr. Xiaos intervention had sessfully brought back his idol. With this thought, Hu Buguis gaze towards Xiao Shun was filled with intrigue. Xiao Shun ignored the suggestive look in Hu Buguis eyes and continued into the living room with the suitcase. After looking around, he asked, Wheres Mr. Ning?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 676: Intrigues Unveiled Hmph, I will live wherever I want, what does it have to do with you? The girl snorted heavily, lifted her foot and walked towards the hotel in the scenic area. But whether it was because of the excessive movement, she suddenly stepped on thin air, with a sound of puff, she fell on the road. Ah! A cry of pain burst from the girls mouth. The mouth covered by a mask was gasping for cold air, obviously having twisted her ankle. Xiao Shun pretended not to see this scene, walked past the girl on his own, with an indifferent expression on his face. Just as he took a couple of steps forward, a cry suddenly came from behind. Stop right there! Slightly frowning, Xiao Shun eventually stopped his pace, without turning back he asked, Whats the matter? Damn it, didnt you see that I twisted my foot? Do you really not care at all about what happenedst night? Rapid and using questions came from behind Xiao Shun, gradually with a hint of sobbing in the voice. Shrugging, Xiao Shun helplessly said, Didnt you just tell me not to meddle? I dont care now, and youre not happy about it now! Buzz! Suddenly, a swooshing sound came from behind, a snowball hit him hard on the back. He could easily avoid such a sneak attack at any time! But this time, Xiao Shun did not choose to evade, perhaps feeling guilty in his heart! At this moment, the woman bit her silver teeth, scolding Xiao Shun without looking back. You bastard, jerk! Get lost, its none of your business even if Cao Wanqing dies here! As she cursed, tears streamed down from Cao Wanqings eyes. Sigh. Heaving a sigh, Xiao Shun finally turned around, slowly walking towards the tearful Cao Wanqing. Let me see. He squatted down next to her, reaching towards her ankle. Dont touch me! Seeing this, Cao Wanqing also showed her temper, pushing away Xiao Shuns hand, struggling to lift herself from the sitting position on the ground. Maybe because of the wound, her delicate body was trembling slightly. Despite this, she gritted her teeth, not even making a sound, panting heavily, limping towards the hotel not far away with her suitcase. A stubborn woman indeed! Thinking to himself, Xiao Shun hurried to snatch the suitcase from Cao Wanqings hand, but did not reach out to support her. Give me back my stuff, stop pretending! Cao Wanqing was still angry, with tears in her eyes, trying to take back her suitcase, not willing to ept Xiao Shuns help. Seeing this, Xiao Shun quickly grabbed the single-footed but still fierce-looking facing Cao Wanqing, saying indifferently, Lets go back. Im not going back! There are many people here, and if you stay here, your identity will inevitably be exposed, not to mention Xiao Shuns words were cut off by a sudden ringing of Cao Wanqings phone. He paused, signaling her to answer the phone first. Cao Wanqing gave him a fierce stare, still somewhat annoyed, but because of Xiao Shuns caring behavior just now, she softened a bit. After a while, she picked up the phone from her pocket, answered the call from an unknown number. Momentster, Cao Wanqing hung up the phone with a pale face! Whats wrong? Looking at Cao Wanqings strange expression, Xiao Shun was puzzled. With a pale face, Cao Wanqing said nkly, The matter has been discovered! What matter? Xiao Shun waspletely confused. Its all because of you! Cao Wanqing pounded Xiao Shuns chest heavily, getting angrier as she hit him, Do you know how important rumors are to a popr star like me? How would I know? Helpless, Xiao Shun thought, but had a feeling in his heart, and quickly asked, Wasst nights incident discovered? Cao Wanqing red at him. The entertainment editor of Eastbrook Daily just called me, asking me to go there tonight for a deal! Want to make a deal? Xiao Shun frowned slightly. Cao Wanqing said irritably, If it could be solved with money, it would be great, but the other partys intentions are obviously not that simple, otherwise they would have given me an offer over the phone. Indeed, if the entertainment editor really wanted money, he would have clearly stated it on the phone, as thats themon way to deal with celebrity rumors. But this person did not mention money at all, just asked Cao Wanqing to visit Emperor Hotel tonight, nothing more! Realizing the mystery, Xiao Shun nced casually at Cao Wanqing. Go back first, Ill apany you tonight. By now, Cao Wanqings anger towards Xiao Shun had subsided. Since the other party had already lowered his attitude, she didnt want to pursue further, so she nodded. Soon, Xiao Shun took the suitcase with one hand and supported Cao Wanqing with the other, walking towards the outer area of the tourist area. After a short walk, Cao Wanqings face was covered in sweat, probably from the pain. Seeing this, Xiao Shun shook his head, took the lead and walked in front of her, leaning down slightly. Come up, Ill carry you! Looking at the broad back in front of her, Cao Wanqings eyes were filled with emotion, and two flushes rose under the mask on her cheeks.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. However, all signs of her coquettishness were hidden behind the mask, making it impossible for others to enjoy. After hesitating for a moment, she finally gritted her teeth, leaned on Xiao Shuns back. With the graceful figure of Cao Wanqing on his back, Xiao Shun walked steadily, stopping a taxi and heading straight to Lijing Hotel. During the journey, there was an ambiguous atmosphere in the car. Perhaps because of the ambiguous encounter just now, the blush on Cao Wanqings face never faded. As for Xiao Shun, he still had a casual expression on his face, seeming not to feel any awkwardness. Back in the suite, Huguigui sat on the sofa with a look of worry on his face. Seeing Xiao Shuning back, he hurriedly said, Mr. Xiao, just now Miss Cao Before he could finish exining, he saw Cao Wanqing, fully armed with her suitcase, stepping out from behind Xiao Shun. Instantly, the look of worry on Huguiguis face disappeared, reced by a warm and enthusiastic expression, Miss Cao, youre back! He vividly remembered the resolute expression on Cao Wanqings face when she packed her things and left the hotel just now. But with Mr. Xiaos intervention, the effect was indeed different, he actually managed to bring back his idol! With this thought in mind, Huguigui looked at Xiao Shun with a yful look. Xiao Shun paid no attention to the ambiguous gaze of the other party, simply dragged the suitcase into the living room. After observing for a moment, he asked Huguigui, Where is Mr. Ning? Chapter 677 Guessing at Hanging Flask Inn Master has been cooped up in the room for the past few days, so he went out for some fresh air. I reckon hell be back soon! Hu Bugui replied with a smile. Nodding towards the other party, Xiao Shun turned to Cao Wanqing beside him and softly said, Lets go back to the room, Ill help you with your injuriester. Cao Wanqing lightly responded with a Mm and limped towards her room. Seeing this, Hu Bugui inquired with concern, Mr. Xiao, is Miss Cao injured? Patting his shoulder, Xiao Shun reassured him, She had a little fall on the way, Ill take care of it and shell be fine. No need to worry too much. Relieved to see his idol unharmed, Hu Bugui finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, he smiled knowingly, Hehe, Ill go treat Miss Cao first. Its almost noon, Ill go buy some food and bring it up. With that, Hu Bugui left the suite with a mysterious smile on his face, without looking back. What is this kid always thinking about? Helplessly rubbing his nose, Xiao Shun couldnt understand why this mature and steady Ning Zhiyuan had such a mischievous disciple. After silently mocking him, he took off his coat and walked to the door of Cao Wanqings room. Come in! After a few light knocks on the door, a pleasant voice came from inside, with a hint of inexplicable quiver in the tone, leaving Xiao Shun puzzled. Suppressing his bewilderment, he pushed open the door and entered. At this moment, Cao Wanqing was leaning against the head of the bed, with her long and slim legs propped up on the edge of the bed. Her head turned sideways to look out the window at the snowyndscape outside, her heart beating a little violently. The footsteps approached from a distance, and before long, she smelled a faint scent of tobo. Standing by the bed, Xiao Shun saw that she showed no sign of turning back, so he assumed she was still sulking with him. Without much thought, he said to himself. Ill give you an injectionter. It may be inurate if you wear socks, so youd better take them off! Mm. Cao Wanqings voice trembled, but she maintained her same posture. Seeing this, Xiao Shun was a little overwhelmed. Does this youngdy want me to help her take off her socks? At this thought, he couldnt help but recall the beautiful scene of helping Cao Wanqing detoxify the night before. That scene was a little too passionate, Xiao Shun didnt dare think too much about it, quickly cleared his mind, squatted down to hold Cao Wanqings right leg and helped her take off her socks. Instantly, a wless white jade foot appeared before his eyes. In the light of the room, this foot was truly mesmerizing. At this moment, Cao Wanqings face was flushed, covering her delicate features with ayer of shyness, her heart beating like a deer in a panic. Suddenly, she felt a slight tingling at her ankles, followed by a warm flow slowly enveloping them. Feeling extremelyfortable, she unknowingly immersed herself in the sensation. After a while, Xiao Shun gently removed the silver needle from Cao Wanqings foot and said seriously, Alright, why dont you try to walk a few steps now! After saying that, he stood up and looked at the sleeping Cao Wanqing on the bed. After waiting for a moment and finding no response from her, Xiao Shun couldnt help but walk over to check. To his surprise, she had already fallen asleep, with a sweet smile on her lips. Shaking his head with a wry smile, Xiao Shun brought a nket to cover her before quietly leaving the room. Mr. Xiao! Ning Zhiyuan, who had gone out for fresh air, had already returned to the suite at this time. Seeing Xiao Shuning out, he quickly greeted him. Xiao Shun nodded slightly, then sat down on the sofa and slowly said, Ive taken care of the situation at Cliffside. Even if she didnt say it, Ning Zhiyuan had already guessed the result. After all, seeing Mr. Xiao unharmed in front of him was enough to exin everything! Have you got Asherah? Ning Zhiyuan asked. Not yet! Xiao Shun shook his head. Seeing this, Ning Zhiyuan anxiously asked, Could it be that Nie Jiuchong got there first? Not exactly. You guys hid it well, Nie Jiuchong didnt find its exact location. We had a battle at the peak of Cliffside, and he retreated after losing, so he probably wont dare toe back here to seek humiliation in the future. Xiao Shun exined with a smile. Although he had guessed the result, Ning Zhiyuan was still shocked to hear Xiao Shuns words. He could clearly feel the young mans strength from his casual description of the battle.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. After a moment of contemtion, Ning Zhiyuan asked again, If thats the case, why didnt you retrieve Asherah? Xiao Shun shook his head, Its not that I didnt want to retrieve it, but Asherah has already decayed into mud. Ah!? Ning Zhiyuan opened his mouth wide, looking unbelieving. Cerulean Asherah has been around for at least ten thousand years, and with nine full branches, its easy to infer that it has fruited. So why did it turn into mud at this moment? Of course, Ning Zhiyuan would never think that Xiao Shun had secretly kept the Asherah nt and lied to him. After all, when he mentioned this secret of the sect, he had already expressed his intention to contribute the item, so there was no need for him to resort to such tactics. Mr. Ning, do you know about this? As he pondered why this rare treasure had decayed, Xiao Shun suddenly took out a ck object from the side. Seeing this object, Ning Zhiyuan immediately felt an extremely uneasy feeling, as if a great disaster was about toe. When he saw the three small characters on the ck iron, he couldnt help but gasp. Antarctica House, this is the Antarctic Directive! I didnt tell you before, Ive been keeping this thing, so please dont me me. Xiao Shun said apologetically. Although Ning Zhiyuan had confided all the secrets of the Hanging sk Inn to him, which was a sign ofplete trust, it was a bit unfaithful for him to keep this matter from Ning Zhiyuan. But Xiao Shun didnt intentionally hide it, after all, this item was of great importance as Ning Zhiyuan had said, so he didnt dare to expose it recklessly. Now, in order to discuss this matter with someone else, he had to take out this item and discuss it with Ning Zhiyuan. With this in mind, Xiao Shun began to exin what had happened at the Hanging sk Inn. When I approached the Cerulean Asherah, this token began to glow faintly. And when I entered the garden, a map appeared on it. As the pattern on it took shape, the Asherahpletely decayed into a puddle of mud! After hearing this, Ning Zhiyuan pondered for a moment and said to himself, Indeed, the sects spection all those years ago was correct! What do you mean? Xiao Shun waspletely puzzled. Ning Zhiyuan replied, Since Mr. Xiao knows about Asherah and probably also knows about the result of this rare treasure after ten thousand years, considering the lush nine branches of the Cerulean Asherah, it is obvious that it has fruited. So why is there no fruit? After saying that, Ning Zhiyuan looked deeply at Xiao Shun. Chapter 678 Kylian Xiao Shun had thought about Ning Zhiyuans question for a long time. When he saw the pattern emerge on the Antarctic Directive and the withering of the Cerulean Asherah, he had a hypothesis in his mind. However, he was not certain about this assumption yet. Seeing Ning Zhiyuans expression at the moment, Xiao Shun had a slight realization and asked softly, Could the conjecture you mentioned be rted to the Celestial Kernels? Hearing this, Ning Zhiyuan looked at Xiao Shun with some surprise and nodded Yes. Xiao Shun thought to himself, as expected! Then, he changed to a rxed posture and waited for Ning Zhiyuan to continue. Ning Zhiyuan smiled slightly and then gestured for Xiao Shun to hand over the ck gold in his hand. After examining it for a moment, he muttered to himself, Indeed, this ce! What ce? Xiao Shun asked eagerly. Ning Zhiyuan did not directly answer his question but spoke in a soft tone. When my sect obtained the Asherah, that precious item had already taken its current form, unchanged for more than five centuries. Therefore, our ancestors spected that the Celestial Kernels had been picked by someone. This was exactly Xiao Shuns previous guess. However, he still couldnt figure out a crucial question and had to reluctantly ask Ning Zhiyuan, Then why hasnt the Asherah withered after nine leaves, returning to the cycle of reincarnation? Mr. Xiao is indeed knowledgeable. Ning Zhiyuan looked at Xiao Shun with deep meaning and began to exin. All things have spirits, and a spiritual root transformed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is a rare treasure in the world. The fact that the nine leaves of Cerulean Asherah have not withered indicates that the Celestial Kernels formed in this cycle have not been consumed by anyone. Xiao Shun nodded in full agreement with Ning Zhiyuans words and then shared his thoughts. I had the same idea before. If my guess is correct, the location of the current treasure of the Celestial Kernels should be on the map above the secret order! Is a storm about to start after more than five hundred years? Regretfully saying this, Ning Zhiyuan handed the Antarctic Directive back to Xiao Shun with a worried look in his eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Shun asked again, Senior, where exactly is this ce? Ning Zhiyuan answered in three words. Central Kylian! A dull thunder sounded outside, exploding between the heavens and the earth. Huge electric arcs pierced through the vast white icy world, heralding the arrival of a storm! At this moment, Xiao Shuns mind was also buzzing, contending with Ning Zhiyuans words earlier. Central Kylian, the tomb of cultivators. This was a phrase that had been passed down among cultivators since ancient times, and also the burial ce of countless ancient great cultivators. Xiao Shun did not know exactly what kind of tremendous horror existed in that ce to im the lives of countless cultivators. Even his own master spoke with extreme caution about that ce. A ce that even his master, a Consolidation cultivator, refused to talk about, must be a ce of despair!This is from N?velDrama.Org. Although he was only one realm below the Anterior realm, Consolidation was like heaven and earthpared to Anterior! With Xiao Shuns current cultivation level, going there would probably lead to a death that he couldnt evenprehend. Just then, Ning Zhiyuan opened his mouth, Mr. Xiao, do you remember the anomaly in Kylian five hundred years ago that I mentioned to you earlier? Xiao Shun instantly understood and asked, Could it be that the anomaly is in the Central Kylian? Exactly! Ning Zhiyuan nodded, extremely serious. The reason those capable individuals remained indifferent to the anomaly in Kylian at that time was because the source of that anomaly was too dangerous and unpredictable! Xiao Shun frowned slightly. He had wondered why the ancestral vein had anomalies, yet cultivators around the world remained inactive. It turned out that the ce where the anomaly urred five hundred years ago was a dangerous area! ncing at Xiao Shun, Ning Zhiyuan continued, Although Antarctica House was not a powerhouse in martial arts, Damian Southcastle was the pinnacle of martial arts at that time, with a cultivation base that could transcend realms. If he took one step further, he would have been the legendary Empyrean cultivator! Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help interrupting in shock, The pinnacle of Consolidation! This expression appeared on his face for the first time. After all, even his master had never reached that realm! This indirectly confirmed the terrifying nature of the Central Kylian, where even someone like Damian Southcastle with such cultivation had not returned after more than five hundred years, let alone anyone else with the two treasures. Just as Xiao Shun was surprised, Ning Zhiyuan dropped another bomb. Our ancestors spected that before leaving, Damian Southcastle had already taken the Celestial Kernels. His purpose was probably to preserve his life. Since he had asked the sect for a vial of Phoenix Blood before leaving, thebination of these two items would have been a matter of life and death! Sss! Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun took a cold breath. Then, he eximed in disbelief, But the Phoenix Blood that takes a hundred years to condense at the bottom of the heavenly pool! Mr. Xiao is indeed knowledgeable, even aware of this item! Ning Zhiyuan gently stroked his beard, a look of surprise on his face, before returning to normal and stating seriously, This item is the essence of the heavens. Whenbined with the Celestial Kernels, the supreme treasure of the Anterior realm, even if a cultivators soul is on the verge of extinction, it can lead them back from the brink of death! Pausing for a moment, he continued with a look of fear, But why hasnt Damian Southcastle returned after more than five hundred years? At these words, Xiao Shuns eyes widened in shock. Are you saying? Hehe, there is only one conclusion: Damian Southcastle never used these two items. In that case, this map is questionable! Ning Zhiyuan looked deeply at the Antarctic Directive in Xiao Shuns hand, his eyes shing with a hint of cunning. Xiao Shun, unmoving, looked at the secret order in the book and finally said four words, This item is treacherous! Ning Zhiyuan looked at him with relief, nodded, and said, Mr. Xiao is indeed a clever person. Shaking his head, Xiao Shun looked out of the window. At this moment, the sky was dark and gloomy, with snowkes mixed with sparkling raindrops filling the sky over Eastbrook. Just like Xiao Shuns mood, not very beautiful. The feeling of not knowing where to start when faced with a treasure was truly indescribable. Through his conversation with Ning Zhiyuan just now, Xiao Shun had already understood the danger hidden in this map. Why Damian Southcastle insisted on going to the Central Kylian was unknown to anyone. But one thing was certain, someone had annihted him and a group of elite warriors from the Antarctica House instantaneously when they were fully prepared, giving them no chance to react! Although this was just a spection, the possibility was very high. After all, Central Kylian was a dangerous ce, but not an absolute death trap. With Damian Southcastle leading the team, as long as they avoided some dangerous spots, it was impossible that no one woulde out in the end, especially with two precious treasures in hand. Chapter 679 A Change of Scene Ning Zhiyuan did not disturb Xiao Shuns contemtion. He had already shared everything he knew with Xiao Shun, and there was nothing more to say at the moment. Coincidentally, his disciple Hu Bugui had bought lunch back. Although the hotel provided a phone ordering service, the old master was not ustomed to the hotels offerings, so Hu Bugui had to go out to buy the food himself. Master, Mr. Xiao is having lunch! Hu Bugui carried a stic bag and ced the purchased lunch on the table, beckoning. Master, whats wrong with Mr. Xiao? Seeing Ning Zhiyuan walking over alone, he asked curiously. Ning Zhiyuan waved his hand, Lets eat first, well go back to the sect in the afternoon to take a look! Okay! Hu Bugui nodded, casting a doubtful nce at Xiao Shun who was still sitting on the sofa staring out of the window. At this moment, Xiao Shun was immersed in his thoughts, paying no attention to anything outside. As for the reason that consumed his every waking moment, it was naturally about Central Kylian. He was a very intelligent person and from the limited information Ning Zhiyuan had provided him with, he deduced a usible exnation. The map above the forest should have been drawn by Damian Southcastle before heading to Central Kylian. And the reason he set out for that ce was not just because of the Kylian anomaly, it was simply a matter of circumstance. Realizing this, Xiao Shun understood that the depicted location on the map was definitely not where Celestial Kernels were located. After all, Damian Southcastle brought those treasures along for survival. This, along with his request for Phoenix Blood from the predecessors of Ning Zhiyuans sect, provided a clue! With these thoughts, a crucial question emerged.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. What kind of thing could attract a powerhouse like Damian Southcastle to lead his followers there, especially under such great risks. Xiao Shuns thoughts hit a dead end here. Even if his brain was sharp, he couldnt possibly deduce the whole situation out of thin air. He could only outline a general picture! But that was enough. Ultimately, Xiao Shuns only thought now was that with his current cultivation, going to that ce would only lead to his demise. Moreover, the two treasures might not even be there, and it wasnt worth risking his life for them. With this realization, he felt relieved, a faint smile ying on his lips as he nced at Ning Zhiyuan and his disciple dining. Seeing Xiao Shun looking over, Hu Bugui quickly said, Mr. Xiao, its time for lunch! Before Xiao Shun could respond, he chuckled awkwardly. Um Miss Cao must be hungry too, right? After all, this guy was worried that Miss Cao Wansheng might be hungry. Helplessly sighing, the effects of fame truly had widespread influence everywhere. Xiao Shun got up from the sofa and walked to Cao Wanshengs bedroom door, tapping it gently. In no time, a voice came from inside. Come in! Hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled slightly, opened the door a crack, and whispered, Time for lunch. With her back to the door, Cao Wansheng softly replied, her flushed face still vibrant. She herself wasnt sure how she had dozed off just now, perhaps because that warm feeling was just toofortable. What surprised Cao Wansheng the most was that her swollen ankle had already healed. Moving her injured foot slightly, she couldnt help but marvel at Xiao Shuns unrivalled medical skills. The anger she harbored towards Xiao Shun had unconsciously transformed into an inexplicable feeling. Feelings sometimes emerged suddenly, trapping people unaware, imprinting deeply on their hearts. Xiao Shun naturally had no idea about a womans thoughts. After acknowledging Cao Wansheng, he walked towards the dining table. Before he could make a move, Hu Bugui had already served the food for him, his affection almost surpassing that of his own disciple Yang Tiancai! Mr. Xiao, I heard from Miss Cao earlier that shes going to attend the Film Art Festival. Could you arrange for me to get a few autographs when the timees? As the saying goes, One should never look a gift horse in the mouth, the ancients were honest to me! After expressing his gratitude, Xiao Shun chuckled, You should discuss this with Miss Cao yourself, as I dont have connections in that area! You useless brat, youre not even as enthusiastic about alchemy as when youre insistent on it! Ning Zhiyuan red fiercely at his disciple. Hu Bugui, never afraid of his master who was like his grandfather, retorted when he saw him scolding him again. Tsk, the kinds of pills you master know how to refine, is there any that I dont know? Also, Ive learned a lot of new pill forms from Genius Brother before. If it werent for the fact that Im the only disciple you have, I would have kicked you out long ago! Although his words were disrespectful, when it came to Master Ning Zhiyuan, he always addressed him with respect, enough to show that his words and thoughts were not aligned. But Ning Zhiyuan couldnt care less. Being scolded by his disciple like that, he was immediately enraged. If Mr. Xiao wasnt present, he would have enforced disciplinary actions right away! You daring brat, thinking about kicking me out! As he spoke, Ning Zhiyuans palm struck his disciples head, nearly knocking Hu Bugui unconscious. Geez, Master, youre really hitting me! Hu Bugui, on the brink of tears,mented. Hmph! Ning Zhiyuan huffed heavily and didnt even spare a nce at his disciple who looked aggrieved. Watching this pair of lively master and disciple, Xiao Shun couldnt help but think of his two disciples. He didnt know how they were managing New School Society, and if they had started working on Pellet Pavilion. Thinking about Pellet Pavilion, he suddenly had an idea, then looked at the master and disciple who were arguing with each other. Mr. Ning, how about you and your disciple not return to Harrow in the future? At this, both Ning Zhiyuan and Hu Bugui were puzzled. Mr. Xiao, what do you mean Before Ning Zhiyuan could finish his sentence, Xiao Shun waved his hand and exined. Haha, I am not the kind to burn bridges. The reason I suggest you not go back to Harrow is simply because I want to establish Pellet Pavilion directly in Eastbrook. After all, this ce is on the outskirts of the jurisdiction controlled by Old School Society, with many independent cultivators. If the first New School Society Pill Trading Conference is held here, it might attract more participants! Indeed, if the first shot of Pellet Pavilion was fired here, it would definitely be much better than in Harrow. The reason was simple-although Xiao Shun was currently the tyrant of Harrow, from top to bottom, he feared nothing. But lets not forget that the surrounding cities of Harrow were still under the control of Old School Society. Chapter 680: Extravagant Moves In such a grand environment, holding a pill trading conference in Harrow would make it inconvenient for practitioners who have not yet left the Old School Society. However, hosting it in Eastbrook would eliminate these concerns entirely. This area is the outermost jurisdiction under the Old School Societys control, with exceptionally weak management in all aspects. It is for this reason that the Old School Society has certain private dealings with the local administration, aiming to have the area jointly managed by the Old School Society. After listening to Xiao Shuns suggestion, Ning Zhiyuan and his disciples all nodded in agreement, recognizing the brilliance of Xiao Shuns n.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Xiao, this idea is extraordinary. If this round of trading goes smoothly, Eastbrook will no doubt be the secondrgest New School Society trial point outside of Harrow! Xiao Shun chuckled, I had previously discussed with Yan Nantian and others the establishment of Apex Associates and Little Pellet Pavilion in this area. However, I had not thought of moving the pill trading conference here. Ning Zhiyuan had already heard about Yan Nantian and Daoist Gao surrendering, so he was not surprised at this point, simply nodding in agreement. Immediately, he sped his hands to Xiao Shun. Mr. Xiao, you have entrusted us with an important task, and my disciples and I will not disappoint. He then patted Hu Bugui on the shoulder, Bugui, lets return to Cliffside to gather the herbs from the Hanging sk Inn for the future pill trading conference! Alright! Hu Bugui nodded and, forgetting about star chasing, immediately put down his chopsticks to follow his master to Cliffside. Watching the efficient pair leave, Xiao Shun reminded, We will only take half of the herb garden at your inn, with the remainder still belonging to Hanging sk Inn. Additionally, I will provide twenty high-level pill forms for exchange. Twenty high-level pill forms! Hu Bugui gasped, taken aback. He had seen a fair share of the world, and even his own sect only had possession of four or five high-level pill forms, most of which were iplete. However, Xiao Shun was offering twenty, which was unprecedented. Hu Bugui believed that not even the Old School Society would dare to make such a bold im. Although Ning Zhiyuans expression remained calmpared to his disciple, he was equally shocked internally. He then waved his hand firmly. Mr. Xiao, epting your items would be a slight to Hanging sk Inn. While we are only alchemists, we are also cultivators, and such exchanges should not be mentioned again. There is no need for such modesty. As my senior in the Pellet Pavilion, you have made many contributions, and since Hanging sk Inn belongs to your sect, I am obliged to provide you with adequatepensation. Furthermore, as fellow alchemists, assisting each other is only natural. With that, Xiao Shun took out a stack of prepared papers from his pocket and handed them to Ning Zhiyuan. These were twenty high-level pill forms that he had transcribed in advance but had not yet handed over to Ning Zhiyuan. Heavens, these are the long-lost Taiyi Profound Dark Pill and even the Bone-Cutting Pill Hu Bugui gasped as he watched his master handle the hand-copied sheets. These pills were incredibly valuable, especially the Taiyi Profound Dark Pill, considered a top-grade pill among high-level pills, capable of greatly enhancing a cultivators breakthrough without leaving any defects. Yang Tian was able to show direct improvement in his cultivation after taking this pill! Mr. Xiao, these pill forms are incredibly precious! Ning Zhiyuan firmly looked at Xiao Shun and returned the pill forms to him. Xiao Shun shook his head and said seriously, Seniors, please ept them. If you feel guilty, consider these items as a reward from the New School Society, your value to us far exceeds these pill forms. Indeed, pill forms are inert and only gain value when put to use. Ning Zhiyuan, as a master alchemist, possessed a value far greater than any material goods. Since Mr. Xiao insists, I have no choice but to ept gratefully! With that, Ning Zhiyuan treated the precious pill forms like treasures and thanked Xiao Shun with a bow. You deserve all of this, Xiao Shun smiled lightly. As I stated when founding the New School Society, I never hesitate to support capable individuals. Even those without abilities, as long as they are willing to work hard, I will do everything I can to help. I promise to provide a tform for us cultivators to thrive. Mr. Xiao, your talent and wisdom are admirable, and you never forget your initial intentions. It is truly impressive, Hu Bugui couldnt help but express his heartfelt admiration. After seeing off Ning Zhiyuan and his disciples, Xiao Shun realized he had been talking and hadnt touched his chopsticks, coupled with the energy consumption from his battle with Nie Jiuchong. He couldnt help but dig in. At this moment, Cao Wanqing moved gracefully with a fragrant breeze and sat in front of Xiao Shun, asking, Where are Ning Lao and Bugui? Xiao Shun, devouring his meal, replied nonchntly, They went to handle some business. After taking a few bites, Cao Wanqing suddenly felt the food taste nd. She then brought up the topic that had been bothering her to Xiao Shun. About tonight Xiao Shun knew what she meant and reassured her, Rest assured, I will not break my word to others. Upon hearing the word others, Cao Wanqing felt a bit uneasy, but she remembered that Xiao Shun was now a married man, so she could only resign herself to the situation. With a sigh, she gently put down her chopsticks and sat on the sofa, lost in thought. Seeing this, Xiao Shun thought she had not recovered from yesterdays events, so he didnt say much. After finishing his meal, he stood up and returned to his room to meditate and cultivate. After his battle with Nie Jiuchong that day, Xiao Shuns cultivation had improved to a certain extent, but he still hadnt umted enough for a breakthrough. After stabilizing his spiritual energy, he opened his eyes to find that it was already dusk outside. Eastbrook, which had been ravaged by snow and rain that afternoon, had now cleared up. The rising lights brought warmth to the cold and bleak season, offering somefort to the people. Taking back his gaze from the distance, Xiao Shun stepped off the bed, picked up his coat, whichy on the bed, and slowly opened the bedroom door. The living room was dimly lit, and Cao Wanqing sat alone on the sofa, seemingly blending into the gloomy atmosphere. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a sense of loneliness, lost in thought. Xiao Shun shook his head and softly said, Lets go. Chapter 681: The Fiancé As the evening approached at six oclock, the city of Eastbrook was aglow with lights. In the city center, the Sheraton Hotel. Xiao Shun apanied Cao Wanqing as arranged. Gazing at the magnificent lobby before them, Xiao Shuns lips curled slightly: Quite grand! On the other hand, Cao Wanqing remained silent, walking ahead in her own thoughts. Seeing this, he shrugged his shoulders, feeling that this woman had be somewhat distant since that afternoon, leaving him at a loss. Furrowing his eyebrows for a moment, Xiao Shun quickened his pace to catch up. Without speaking a word, they took the elevator straight to the sixth floor of the hotel. This floor housed the VIP rooms, specifically reserved for hosting important guests, out of reach for ordinary people. Could a magazine entertainment editor have the power to reserve such a room? The answer was obviously negative. Passing through a luxuriously adorned corridor, their figures appeared at the door of a private room. Cao Wanqing paused in her steps, neither pushing the door nor reaching out, with a hesitant look on her face. Whats wrong? Xiao Shun asked faintly. After a moment of contemtion, Cao Wanqing replied, Nothing, just a bad feeling. Xiao Shun looked at her strangely, unsure of the deeper meaning behind her words. Suddenly, he remembered something. Cao Wanqing had mentioned earlier that there was a reason why she ended up in such a state at the airport! For some reason, Xiao Shun felt that this reason might be revealed shortly. Just as he pondered, Cao Wanqing pushed open the door. Instantly, a luxurious private room came into view. Apanied by the appearance of a man. This man had thick sses perched on his nose like a wine bottle, around forty years old, showing signs of a receding hairline, giving off an air of listlessness. Upon seeing Cao Wanqing, the middle-aged man immediately stood up with a big smile to greet her. Haha, Miss Cao, pleasee in! However, when he saw Xiao Shun standing beside Cao Wanqing, his expression seemed somewhat surprised, but quickly recovered. As everyone took their seats, the middle-aged man started introducing himself. I am Huang Youfu, the entertainment editor of the Eastbrook Morning News! He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Cao Wanqing. Cao Wanqing showed no weakness, casually taking off her sunsses and giving Huang Youfu a cold nce: Lets get down to business. Uh Huang Youfu was caught off guard by her direct approach. He reluctantly withdrew the business card and chuckled. Well, actually, I didnt bring you here to negotiate a price. After all, those photos have already been bought by someone else. Im just here to bring you to this ce on his behalf. Upon hearing this, Cao Wanqing said resignedly, Its He Junxian, right? Not hiding it, Son He spared no expense for you, Miss Cao. Those photos fetched the highest price Ive ever seen in my career, ten million per photo, tsk tsk tsk Huang Youfu sighed repeatedly. As an entertainment editor, he was also a professional paparazzo who struck fear into the hearts of celebrities. But the profits he made from Cao Wanqing this time were beyond his imagination! Ten photos brought him a billion in returns, an astonishing reward. Of course, this also indicated the degree of attention He Junxian, the heir, had for Cao Wanqing.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Who He Junxian was, Xiao Shun naturally did not know, nor was he interested in knowing. Now that the photos Cao Wanqing had privately contacted him about had been bought by someone else, all he had to do was go ask that person for them. Thinking this, Xiao Shun stood up and said, Lets go, lets go find that Master He and get the photos back. Cao Wanqing sat still, showing no sign of getting up. Upon hearing Xiao Shuns words, Huang Youfu could not help but scoff. Haha, you, kid, still want topete with Master He for Miss Cao? I think you are a dreamer! Having handled those photos of Cao Wanqing, Huang Youfu naturally knew Xiao Shun was the male lead in the incident. Hearing his shameless words, he felt contempt. Compete with Cao Wanqing? Xiao Shun chuckled. Me and him? What a joke! Kid, you dont sound like a local, right? Huang Youfu raised an eyebrow provocatively. So what? Xiao Shun furrowed his brow. Chuckling lightly, Huang Youfu continued, No wonder, you didnt know that Master He is Miss Caos fianc. Xiao Shun was stunned, looking at Cao Wanqing whose eyes were flickering beside him. Suddenly, he felt a sense of enlightenment. Without waiting for Cao Wanqing to exin, Huang Youfu spoke first. Originally, Master He asked me to contact people to inquire about your news, but I hadnt issued that order yet. You, kid, actually came here voluntarily, so get ready to face Master Hes wrath! Xiao Shun suddenly realized. No wonder this man looked surprised and puzzled when he saw himself just now. It turned out like this! With this thought in mind, he couldnt help but smile and sit back in his chair, crossing his hands in front of him, looking calm andposed. The situation had turned out like this, so he didnt need to worry about Cao Wanqings reputation being tarnished. After all, those photos had already been bought by her fianc, He Junxian. Why should he worry about those matters! Moreover, the previous misunderstandings could be cleared up with an exnation. It wasnt a big deal. While Xiao Shun was lost in his thoughts, Cao Wanqings expression became increasingly worried. He Junxians family originally resided in Northleap, but due to his father being transferred to Eastbrook as an inspector, they had moved. Before this, the He family and the Cao family had long been on good terms. As a result, the two had been childhood friends. Cao Wanqing naturally couldnt ept arrangements like a pre-arranged marriage. However, He Junxian had persisted relentlessly until the past two years due to his familys relocation, he had relented. This was why Cao Wanqing appeared in such a state when she arrived in Eastbrook, cautious and afraid of being discovered wherever she went. Her actions were to avoid the annoying paparazzi and crazy fans. As Huang Youfu looked teasingly at Xiao Shun, who was puffing smoke, he said, Kid, youve got guts. Sitting here smoking so nonchntly. Have you thought about how to face Master Hes wrathter? Xiao Shun smiled and didnt respond. After all, he and Cao Wanqing were innocent, so there was no need to fear misunderstandings. Chapter 682: Ten Million, Leave Her At this moment, the doors of the private room slowly swung open. Following that, three individuals walked in, with a young man leading the way and two tall bodyguards trailing behind. Ha ha, Young Master He! Huang Youfu greeted the man with a smile, his face filled with ttery. The man before him was none other than Eastbrooks most renowned young master, He Junxian! Many sought to curry favor with this second-generation figure, given that his father was the superintendent of Eastbrook, a prominent figure indeed.This is from N?velDrama.Org. However, aside from his status, He Junxians personal capabilities were not to be underestimated. At a young age, he had already taken control of three publicly listedpanies within the family, showcasing undeniable strength. Mm. Seeing the overly amodating Huang Youfu, He Junxian simply nodded and then cast a nce into the room. Upon spotting Cao Wanqings figure, a greedy glint shed in his eyes. He had no resistance when it came to this woman who haunted his dreams. Who is that? He Junxian also took note of Xiao Shun sitting beside Cao Wanqing. Gradually, the face seemed familiar to him. Then, he remembered the photos he had bought from Huang Youfu that morning! In an instant, a dark cloud passed over He Junxians face. In those photos, his fiance Cao Wanqing was extremely intimate with the man before him, to the point of spending the night together in a hotel! With that thought, He Junxian clenched his fist tightly, the sound faintly audible. Forcing down the rising anger, he walked over to Cao Wanqing, his gaze filled with longing, and spoke softly. Wanqing, why didnt you inform me of your arrival? Give me back those photos, and I will pay you the price! Upon hearing this, a chill passed over He Junxians face, boiling with fury inside. If it were any other woman, she wouldnt have been spared his advances, but Cao Wanqing was iparable. She was a rose with thorns! But he loved it! With that realization, the awkwardness on He Junxians face dissipated, reced by a faint smile. Why do we need to keep things so clear between us? Since youve chosen the path of a star, I will naturally support you until the end, as a fianc should. How many times do I have to tell you before you understand? Cao Wanqing nced helplessly at He Junxian and said firmly, There is no possibility between us! Despite their equal social status, Cao Wanqing was a person of strong convictions, especially in matters of the heart where she would neverpromise. She liked what she liked, and she didnt tolerate any interference. Moreover, He Junxian was known for his phndering ways, despite his apparent faithfulness to her. Yet, behind closed doors, he often engaged in dalliances with various female celebrities. Facing Cao Wanqings blunt rejection, He Junxian remained unfazed. After all, he had heard such indifferent words many times before. If mere coldness was enough to provoke him, he wouldnt have appeared here today. With a nonchnt smile, He Junxian spoke tenderly. Wanqing, I have been deeply attracted to you since our first meeting. I have had many women, but only you hold a sacred and invible ce in my heart! Beside him, Xiao Shun sneered with disdain, secretly finding He Junxian shameless. It seemed like he was trying to maintain his image aftermitting to other women! As Xiao Shun inwardly criticized, Cao Wanqing spoke in a cold tone, He Junxian, stop pretending here. Give me back the photos! This time, He Junxian could no longer hide his displeasure. His gentle words had earned him only disdain from Cao Wanqing. For any man, that feeling would be unsettling. It was even more unbearable for him, a scion with outstanding lineage and abilities! He Junxians face twisted with anger, an inner turmoil brewing. Of course, he wouldnt direct his rage at Cao Wanqing. Instead, he turned his gaze to Xiao Shun, who appeared detached on the sidelines, and asked in a stern tone, Let me rify, who is this person? He directed the question at Cao Wanqing. At this point, Cao Wanqing clearly didnt want to engage in conversation with He Junxian and didnt respond. Xiao Shun, having sensed the subtle tension between the two, feltpelled to exin the situation from the previous day. With that thought, Xiao Shun extinguished his cigarette and gave a faint smile to He Junxian. Heh, about yesterday Before he could finish his sentence, He Junxian chuckled ominously, Heh, yesterday? Kid, you have quite the audacity to peep at my woman! Furrowing his brows, Xiao Shun stared back at him. Seeing this, He Junxian sneered contemptuously, taunting, To think a toad desires swan meat, knowing your ce would do you good. Within Eastbrook, I can crush you to dust with just a finger! Evidently, He Junxian vented all the pent-up anger from Cao Wanqing onto Xiao Shun. He knew Cao Wanqings character very well. She was a woman of virtue, cherishing her reputation, andst night, she wouldnt have behaved as He Junxian imagined with this man. There must have been some extenuating circumstances that kept them together in the hotel. Yet, the feeling still gnawed at him. Being with Cao Wanqing in private surely indicated a significant rtionship. As a seasoned fighter, He Junxians jealousy towards Xiao Shun soared to an unbearable level. Crush me to dust? Xiao Shun cast a meaningful nce at the boastful He Junxian, a hint of a smirk ying on his lips. Heh, Young Master He is quite boastful, truly impressive! Upon hearing this, one of He Junxians bodyguards barked at Xiao Shun, Know your ce, and kneel before the boss, quickly! Before the first bodyguard finished speaking, the other bodyguard chimed in, echoing the sentiment, Boss, in my opinion, why waste words on this worthless brat? Just break his limbs and throw him out. In Eastbrook, no one dares disrespect you. This kid is simply asking for death! Waving his hand, He Junxian signaled for his men to calm down. Then, he approached Xiao Shun slowly and looked down at him. I dont know why youve grown so close to Wanqing, but Im not unreasonable. Pausing briefly, He Junxian smiled confidently. To him, simply thrashing Xiao Shun wouldnt be satisfying. Instead, he decided topletely crush his opponent using his most potent weapon. He wanted to make Cao Wanqing understand that in the face of money, everything was fragile! Ten million. Leave her immediately! Such an amount would drive many people crazy. Chapter 683: Not Interested in Money As soon as He Junxians words left his mouth, Cao Wanqings brows furrowed. He Junxian, what do you mean What do you take me for? Someone you can buy with money? Wanqing, dont misunderstand! He Junxian waved his hand, indicating that he didnt mean it that way. Then, he provocatively looked at Xiao Shun and said in a cold, low voice, Being with someone who dresses in cheap clothes and looks so ordinary will only disgrace your status! From the moment He Junxianid eyes on Xiao Shun, he looked down on him. Wearing in clothes and looking unremarkable, he couldnt understand how Cao Wanqing could get so close to such a trash. But for now, he didnt need to care too much. He could just use money to get rid of him. Seeing Xiao Shun being so disparaged, Cao Wanqing was very angry. At this point, she scolded, I make my own decisions about who I spend time with, and you have no say in it. Ill say it again, I am not your fiance! He Junxian smiled faintly and took out a checkbook from his pocket, quickly wrote a series of zeros with a golden pen, tore it off, and threw it at his feet,ughing lightly. Kid, this is a ten million cash check. Take the money and get out of here. If I catch you near Wanqing, Ill break your limbs! Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled faintly. It seems youre quite wealthy. Just average, enough to send you away! He Junxian said proudly. But he didnt know that for a man who could spend five billion on a set of clothes at a charity auction, ten million was nothing. For Xiao Shun, money had already be just a number, and even ten billion or a hundred billion made no difference. His original direction wasnt in the business field, and the only reason he stepped in was because of Yao Cen. Seeing Xiao Shun not speaking for a while, He Junxian thought he was hesitant, so he reminded him, Kid, the money is at my feet. If you want it,e and get it!This is from N?velDrama.Org. Heh, Xiao Shun smiled lightly and stood up, ncing disdainfully at the arrogant He Junxian. Then, he lit a cigarette and said, Sorry, Im not interested in money. With that, he flicked the cigarette, whichnded urately on He Junxians check, burning it into ashes in no time. The room was silent in an instant. At this moment, Huang Youfu gulped and looked at the ashes at He Junxians feet, thinking that if it had been him, he would have taken the money and left long ago. With money, who needed beautiful women? Cao Wanqing wasnt surprised by Xiao Shuns actions. She had witnessed his wealth at the Northleap auction, and though they hadnt gotten along well then, that was all in the past! Thinking back to what had happened at the auction, she smiled. At this point, He Junxians handsome face became as dark as water, his sharp eyes sweeping back and forth on Xiao Shun, showing extreme aggressiveness. After a while, he said coldly, Take back the stuff on the ground, and Ill pretend nothing happened just now. Shrugging, Xiao Shun didnt flinch. At this point, a inclothes bodyguard couldnt stand it and cursed, You didnt hear what the boss said! Xiao Shuns gaze felt like two sharp knives, piercing the others heart. The insolent man was instantly filled with fear, and this strong feeling spread quickly, making him shiver. Enough! Cao Wanqing walked to Xiao Shuns side and pulled his arm, about to leave the room. After a few tugs, she found that Xiao Shun remained unmoved. Seeing this, Cao Wanqing quickly warned, Dont do anything reckless. Hes the inspectors son! At his words, Xiao Shun smiled nomittally and then walked up to He Junxian, saying calmly, I wasnt nning to bother with you, but youve provoked me repeatedly. If I dont teach you a lesson, Ill lose my credibility in Eastbrook in the future! Hearing this, He Junxianughed arrogantly. Haha, just you? In the second generation of the Eastbrook mafia, no one dared to challenge He Junxians authority except for a few. This garbage in front of him dared to threaten him. It felt absurd to He Junxian. Kill him, no need to hold back! With a grim face, He Junxian gestured for his two bodyguards to take care of Xiao Shun. These two bodyguards were handpicked by He Junxian from a mercenary guild abroad, both seasoned inbat and skilled in various killing techniques. He thought handling someone like Xiao Shun would be a piece of cake. As he nned, He Junxian was already thinking about how to handle the aftermath at the hotel. As for the fight not far away, he didnt pay any attention at all. Suddenly, he heard two muffled groans, followed by the sound of someone falling to the ground. A job well done, He Junxian thought smugly, but when he looked toward the center of the room, his expression changed. He was stunned, unable to believe that his top bodyguards were now lying unconscious on the ground. What was going on? He smoked for barely a minute, and the fight was over already? Damn, those were the A-list bodyguards he spent two hundred thousand a month to raise! Watching He Junxians shocked and confused expression, Xiao Shun slowly walked over, his face carrying a chilling smile that made everyone shudder. Cao Wanqing hesitated to speak but ultimately chose to remain silent. At this time, Huang Youfu, who was never paid attention to before, quietly left the room. Chapter 684 Some Familiarity After leaving the private room, Huang Youfu wiped the sweat off his forehead, followed by patting his chest, his breath was noticeably rapid. He had just witnessed Xiao Shun effortlessly take down two of Mr. Hes bodyguards with a single move. The swift attack didnt even give them a chance to react! With this thought, Huang Youfus heart raced. He had mocked Xiao Shun before Mr. He arrived. What if he faced retributionter? Would he suffer for his mockery? Voices from the hallway reached his ears. I was locked up by the old man for two days, and my whole body feels out of sorts. Today, my dad finally went out to do business, so I sneaked out. If anyone doesnt give me face tonight, Ill skin you alive! Ha, the big boss has spoken; of course, we dare not disobey! Huang Youfus expression changed when he heard the conversation. Was it the young master? Suddenly, he hesitated. Should he go and get the young master to help Mr. He? But after a few seconds of hesitation, the young masters powerful background gave him the confidence he needed. With a smile, he thought that with Mr. Yeing to help, Xiao Shuns pitiful skills would be nothing. It made Huang Youfu feel like he would soar high from now on. He thought that by helping Mr. He this time, he wouldnt need to continue this despised career and could live a better life. Feeling confident, he rushed towards the direction of the voices. Meanwhile, in the private room, Xiao Shun stood in front of Mr. He with a keen interest in the paleness of his face. If you dare to move, I guarantee you wont leave Eastbrook alive! Mr. He was terrified, but he maintained a strong front. However, his threat was worthless against Xiao Shun. Hand over the photos, Xiao Shun demanded. I wont. What can you do to me? Mr. He taunted Xia Shun, feeling confident despite the situation. But Xiao Shun wasnt swayed. Do you know what it feels like to have your shoulder des forcefully broken? he sneered. Ha, its an exquisite feeling!This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Before Mr. He could react, Xiao Shuns long fingers had already pressed against Mr. Hes shoulders. Mr. Hes struggle was futile, and he realized that their strengths were not on the same level. Xiao Shun was like a solid wall, unmoving against Mr. Hes onught. Dont test my patience. Hand over the photos, Xiao Shun demanded. F*** you! Mr. He shouted, and he tried to kick Xiao Shun, but the sound of bone breaking filled the room. Mr. Hes cries of pain echoed as he found himself pinned to the wall. At the sight of Mr. Hes suffering, Cao Wanqing felt a pang of sympathy, but she restrained herself from intervening. Mr. Hes humiliation deserved such retribution. Xiao Shun, unaware of Cao Wanqings thoughts, had no intention of hurting her. He was protecting the photos for his own sake as well, to avoid an argument with Yao Cen. He was determined not to let the photos fall into someone elses hands. To Cao Wanqing, Xiao Shuns protective behavior seemed like an intense effort to help her. She was puzzled by his sudden favor towards her. Why is he being so nice to me? Damn it, he already has a wife! Despite her thoughts, she couldnt deny her feelings for him. As she struggled with her emotions, Mr. He fiercely threatened Xiao Shun, but before he could retaliate, the door burst open. A person entered, cursing, I want to see who dare touch my friend! Hearing the voice, a smug smile appeared on Xiao Shuns face. Huang Youfu had also just entered the room. Seeing Mr. He in Xiao Shuns grip, Huang Youfu showed concern and anxiously said, Mr. He, what happened? Then, he turned to the young master and pleaded, Mr. Ye, please help Mr. He. That jerk is too strong, and only you can handle him! After receiving Huang Youfus ttery, the young master looked smug and said, Dont worry, Mr. He. Ill teach him a lesson. Mr. Ye, kill him! Mr. He shouted confidently. Alright, Ill take care of him, the young masterughed, unconcerned. You guys, go rescue Mr. He. As for that despicable thug, break his legs, then hand him over to Mr. He for disposal. As the events unfolded, the young master noticed his men showing no sign of attacking. Instead, they looked at him with pale faces. Furious, the young master demanded answers. Y young master one of them stammered and pointed at a figure not far away, Dont you find his back familiar? Chapter 685 Liang Zi’s Conclusion Back figure? Familiar? Ye Jisheng took the cigar from his mouth with some confusion and looked at the back figure not far away again. Upon closer inspection, he realized that it did indeed seem somewhat familiar. However, he didnt pay much attention to it. There were plenty of familiar faces in Eastbrook, after all. Since harsh words had been spoken just now, it was inevitable that there would be some loss of face if they were not acted upon. So, he nonchntly said, I dont care what you do. If you want to go up, just go up. Dont talk nonsense um As he spoke, Ye Jishengs expression stiffened as he caught a glimpse of a woman standing in the corner of the private room. Immediately after, he rubbed his eyes vigorously, his face changing drastically. Then, he looked at the back figure again, and his heart began to tremble. Huang Youfu, puzzled, looked at him and anxiously said, Young Master Ye, hurry and go save He Shao. Only you can help now! Damn it! Ye Jisheng roared and pped Huang Youfu, knocking him to the ground. Still unsatisfied, he stomped on him twice. Ah Young Master Ye, what whats wrong? While screaming in pain, Huang Youfu looked at Ye Jisheng, who was attacking him, with a nk expression, utterly confused. Xiao Lao Da, I mean, Xiao Shun! I was wrong, I was wrong! Huang Youfus confusion waspletely ignored by Ye Jisheng, who was busy apologizing to the back figure in the distance, and eventually knelt down! Then, his entourage also knelt down in unison, looking uneasy. Ye Jisheng regretted it deeply now. Ever since offending Xiao Shun, he had been reprimanded by his father for the past two days. Thinking of finally getting some fresh air today, he never expected to encounter this god of death again. Now, he didnt dare to have any conflict with Xiao Shun. Otherwise, even without Xiao Shun doing anything, his father, Ye Nantian, would take care of him! This sudden change left Huang Youfu and He Junxian dumbfounded. The famous Young Master Ye Jisheng of Eastbrook, who was scared to his knees by a single persons back figure, was apologizing in fear and trepidation? At this thought, Huang Youfu felt a chill run through his body, and he broke out in a cold sweat. At this moment, He Junxian also looked at Xiao Shun with a hint of vignce in his eyes. Xiao Shun then released his grip on He Junxians shoulder and gestured towards Ye Jisheng and the others kneeling on the ground. Get up. What happened earlier is in the past. From now on, youre on your own! Hearing this, Ye Jisheng heaved a sigh of relief, and his tense heart gradually rxed. Xiao Shun, I truly admire your magnanimity! Whileplimenting him, Ye Jisheng stood up from the ground. Then, he walked to Cao Wanqing and sincerely apologized, Miss Cao, I offended you the other day. Please forgive me! Ye Jisheng was actually unaware of the engagement between He Junxian and Cao Wanqing. After all, he and He Junxian were just drinking buddies, so how could he know about these things? Cao Wanqing gave Ye Jisheng a cold nce and chose not to respond. After making a fool of himself, Ye Jishengughed helplessly and angrily walked over to Huang Youfu and kicked him several times. You worthless scum, even Xiao Shun can be offended by you! At this moment, Huang Youfu dared not utter a word and endured the pain of the kicks, convulsing all over. Looking at Huang Youfu, whose face contorted in pain, Ye Jisheng squatted down to question him, What the hell happened? Hearing this, Huang Youfu recounted the whole story in detail. After listening to the whole story, Ye Jisheng was dumbfounded and incredulous, Fiance? A photo? Damn, this is none of my business! With that in mind, Ye Jisheng quickly smiled wryly at Xiao Shun. Hehe, Xiao Shun, I just remembered that I have something else to deal with over there. I have to go Go ahead! Xiao Shun waved his hand nonchntly. Ye Jisheng felt like he had been pardoned and, along with his entourage, disappeared in an instant. It wasnt because he was afraid of trouble, but because he couldnt intervene in this matter at all. After all, one was the leader currently supported by his father, and the other was the son of the head honcho of Eastbrook. Neither was someone Ye Jisheng, a second-generation heir, could afford to offend! After seeing off Ye Jisheng and hispanions, Xiao Shun turned to the dejected He Junxian. Let me say this onest time. Hand over what I want! He Junxian looked deeply at Xiao Shun and finally made a decision. He pointed to the briefcase on the dining table, indicating that the photo was inside. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, took a step towards it, and soon found an envelope in the briefcase. After opening the envelope, he found ten photos inside, some of Cao Wanqing and several documenting the moments he and Cao Wanqing spent together. After collecting the photos, Xiao Shun walked up to Huang Youfu and looked down at him. Where are the negatives? Trembling, Huang Youfu replied, Theyve been destroyed already! If these photos were to be leaked in the future, I guarantee you wont be able to be a paparazzo for the rest of your life! Saying so, Xiao Shun looked at him with a yful gaze. What use is a paparazzo without his sight? I promise, I promise! Huang Youfu, knowing the unspoken threat of Xiao Shun, trembled in fear. Without even looking at the terrified Huang, Xiao Shun gestured to Cao Wanqing. Lets go! Okay. Nodding slightly, Cao Wanqing quickly walked to his side, and the two of them left the private room. He Junxian at this moment sat slumped against the wall, with furious anger brewing in his eyes. Under the burning anger, the pain of broken bones all over his body waspletely suppressed. After a moment, he roared, Xiao Shun, I wont rest until we settle this! As a high-ranking figure, He Junxian had never suffered such humiliation before. Even though Xiao Shun was someone whom Ye Jisheng had to kneel and beg for mercy, he was not afraid at all! At the same time. Inside the Eastbrook Municipal Inspectors Office. Two groups of people were sitting in a small meeting room with a total of fewer than ten people, each exuding an extraordinary aura. At this moment, an old man slowly spoke to the middle-aged man sitting opposite him, Inspector He, are you determined to do this? The middle-aged man smiled faintly, Hehe, if you cant meet my demands, then please leave! As long as I am in Eastbrook, the New School Society will inevitably be suppressed!This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 686 The Lion Opens its Mouth At this moment, the negotiators on both sides were the top brass of the Eastbrook Old School Society, with the bigwigs from the Eastbrook management sitting across from them. The man who had just spoken was called He Tianlong, the Inspector General of Eastbrook and also the father of He Junxian. After hearing He Tianlongs upromising words, Jiang Jians expression turned noticeably unpleasant. He squinted at the bigwigs opposite him and then fixed his gaze on Inspector He. Inspector He, our purpose ining here on behalf of the New School Society is nothing other than to negotiate. Its not appropriate for you to be so dismissive and even threatening, Jiang said. In response, He Tianlong chuckled. Hehe, Uncle Jiang, although I know of your standing in Eastbrook, please dont forget that negotiations always revolve around mutual benefit. If you dont even provide me with basic benefits, why should I support you? Thats right. In the past, the Old School Society would send us ten billion in management assistance each year, but now the New School Society doesnt even want to give us a penny. Why should we turn a blind eye to your requests? Inspector, as I see it, theres no need for us to negotiate any further. I can simply represent the Eastbrook authorities in not recognizing this New School Society. The bigwigs from the management side were getting worked up. Seeing this, Jiang Jian felt bitter. He was the one who had been navigating theworks of Eastbrooks official circles, and he naturally understood the characters of these money-minded individuals who were difficult tomunicate with. At present, Xiao Shun had definitively decided not to provide any benefits. Their work here was bing arduous. Everyone, please calm down. I also understand Mr. Xiaos character to a certain extent. Hes not someone unwilling to coborate. The reason hes not providing any fees to your management side temporarily must be due to his own considerations. With that, Jiang Jian pondered for a moment and continued, Whats more, if Mr. Xiao ns to turn Eastbrook into a stronghold, he will definitely invest heavily here. Once the taxes go up, do you still worry about money? By his side, Xiao Lie nodded in agreement. Brother Jiang is right. The New School Society is currently in its infancy and will generate very little value. Even if we were to provide you with management fees, it should be a matter forter. Someone from the management side sneered and then spoke up. Hehe, we only see whats in front of us. Next month, at this time of the year, management fees from the New School Society are usually about to be transferred to us. But with all thismotion, arge part of our ie has been greatly reduced. Upon hearing this, Jiang Jian and his group felt extreme loathing. These freeloaders only had money on their minds andcked any other considerations. It was really difficult tomunicate with them. Just as everyone was feeling frustrated, He Tianlong spoke casually. I wont trouble you either. Five billion in management fees, and twenty percent of Eastbrook New School Societys future revenue. If you can meet my demands, I can give you thend in Cliffside tomorrow. Outrageous! Jiang Jian cursed the other party in his heart. These demands were not just unreasonable, but also excessive. Twenty percent of the profits of Eastbrook New School Society was undoubtedly an astronomical figure based on Xiao Shuns current ns. But He Tianlong had the audacity to ask for a fifth of the annual ie at once! Thinking this, Jiang Jian, with a straight face, said, We cannot make a decision on this matter. We need to consult Mr. Xiaos opinion. Hehe, be my guest. Watching Jiang Jian and his people leave the meeting room, He Tianlong smiled indifferently. At the time of departure, everyones faces were very grim. Brother Jiang, these bureaucrats are truly despicable. They are simply taking advantage of our New School Societys weaknesses! Yes, Nie Jiuchong used to be so powerful, but even he couldnt beat Mr. Xiao. I never thought these management people would be so ignorant! Listening to everyones chatter, Jiang Jian waved his hand. Clearly, these people are acting under someones instruction. Xiao Lie asked, Are you suggesting that the Old School Society is behind this? Jiang Jian nodded. Besides the obstacles posed by the Old School Society, who else would act like this? Immediately, everyone understood. No wonder these management people were causing trouble at every turn. It turned out that they were in cahoots with the Old School Society.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. What should we do now? Xiao Lie asked. Jiang Jian sighed, We can only hope that Mr. Xiao himself wille and talk to the management. We just hope our leader will control his temper. After all, if the New School Society cannot gain local official recognition, setting it up will be difficult. At the same time, in the Southeast Old School Societys headquarters. In a deeply buried underground chamber, Nie Jiuchong slowly opened his eyes. Under the effect of a few medical pills, his injuries had healed. Although his physical injuries had been healed, the emotional scars in Nie Jiuchongs heart were irreparable. In the battle at Cliffside, he had been utterly defeated. If it werent for his pretending to be insane and feeble at thest moment, he, as a Veteran, might have met his end. At this thought, his eyes turned bloodshot. Speaking in a tone of deep resentment, he called out a name. Xiao Shun! In this battle, his renowned treasured sword had been lost at Cliffside. It was a priceless divine weapon entirely crafted from mythril stone and coated with ayer of meteorite powder. Even as a Veteran, it had taken him a full decade to gather all the materials for it. And now it had be someone elses possession! Arcane Vigor surged within Nie Jiuchong as he seethed with rage. Under this unparalleled pressure, the stone seat he was sitting on began to tremble violently. Bang! A loud noise echoed as the chamber was filled with dust. But Nie Jiuchong remained indifferent. He got up and left the chamber. Veteran! A subordinate who had been waiting outside respectfully called. Summon all the senior members of the Southeast Old School Society to the headquarters immediately for a meeting, Nie Jiuchong ordered, his expression stoic. I will go do that right away, sir! The subordinate hurried off, not daring to dy. Seeing the Veteran return heavily injured the day before had already terrified him. With the power of Master Nie, who could have wounded him so severely? Even the Marshal might not be able to do such a thing! In the face of such a scene, the Southeast Old School Society was instantly thrown into an uproar, but not a single person dared to publicize the matter. After all, the Seniors had issued warnings that anyone leaking information would suffer dire consequences! Even the most talkative individuals now wished they could use a needle to sew their mouths shut. Chapter 687 Scheming After instructing his subordinates, Nie Jiuchong walked alone to the muster tform of the East Old School Society. Here, it was the ce where he was once crowned as a veteran, and also where hemanded the heroes of the southeast. But as his gaze swept over the Harrow, Northleap, and Eastbrook regions, his eyes were filled with anger. As a leader of the thirty-four cities in the southeastern province, he felt like a king who had lost his city, and he was genuinely furious. In less than a month, he had lost several ces. If he were to give Xiao Shun and the New School Society some more time, would he not be a lone man? At that thought, Nie Jiuchongs veins bulged as he pressed his hand against the railing, his expression dark and intimidating. Then, he walked to the nearby council chamber, sat alone at the head, and propped his head with one hand, his eyebrows knitted tightly. Veteran! Huangshan was the first to arrive, feeling relieved to see that Nie Jiuchong had recovered from his injuries. Nie Jiuchong asked expressionlessly, Tell me what happened after the battle at Cliffside. Huangshan hesitated with a difficult expression on his face. Seeing this, Nie Jiuchong said in a deep voice, Speak! Huangshan gritted his teeth and replied, Seven seniors betrayed us after the battle of Cliffside, and the entire Eastbrook area has now fallen into the hands of the New School Society. We have no authority there. Seven seniors? Nie Jiuchong squinted, a displeased look on his face. After being injured by Xiao Shun, he fled west and did not meet with Huangshan and the others who followed. When he returned to the Southeast Old School Society, he immediately confined himself to heal his injuries, so he was unaware of this betrayal. The Southeast Old School Society, with only thirty seniors, had lost seven of them in one fell swoop, nearly a third of their topbat strength. This infuriated Nie Jiuchong as a veteran. As they were talking, several seniors began to enter the council chamber one after another. Seeing Nie Jiuchong at the head, these seniors dared not breathe heavily. After surveying the group, Nie Jiuchong did not find the figure of the high-ranking official and wondered why his most trusted assistant waste for such an important asion. So he said to Huangshan, Urgently summon the senior, I have some matters to discuss with him! At these words, everyones expression immediately became awkward, and no one dared to take the lead. Nie Jiuchong also realized that something was amiss. Suppressing the rapidly swirling anger in his heart, he said slowly, Where is the senior? The scene was still silent, and more than ten seniors remained as silent as cicadas in winter. Bang! Nie Jiuchong mmed his hand on the table, his eyes revealing a cold killing intent. For more than thirty years, he experienced the feeling of losing both the wife and the army for the first time, which made him suffer immensely. Although the senior was a part of the Southeast Old School Society, he was Nie Jiuchongs top advisor. Relying on this persons intelligence, the initially weakest Southeast Old School Society became one of the four powerhouses of the Old School Society. However, unexpectedly, this strategist had fallen into the hands of the New School Society, and began to strategize for their former enemy. At that thought, Nie Jiuchongs Arcane Vigor within him became chaotic, and his recently healed injuries resurfaced. Then, arge mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, causing a significant change in the faces of Huangshan and the others. Veteran, your injuries Its fine. Nie Jiuchong waved his hand, wiped the blood from his mouth, and then sat up straight, saying solemnly, The current momentum of the New School Society is not something that my Southeast Old School Society can withstand on its own. This matter must be reported to the Marshal for him to decide and weigh the options. Upon hearing this, most of the seniors nodded in agreement. But one person expressed opposition. Veteran, this matter needs to be carefully considered! It turned out to be Huangshan. Please, go on. Nie Jiuchong was powerful, but not skilled in strategic matters, so his style was always impulsive. Seeing Huangshans hesitation, he ordered him to speak his mind. Seeing that everyones gaze was focused on him, Huangshan immediately said, Two days have passed since the battle at Cliffside, but there has been no news about the battle spreading, indicating that the New School Society has not publicized it! Hmm!? Nie Jiuchong was puzzled. In theory, if Xiao Shun were to spread the news of his victory at Cliffside, it would undoubtedly earn the New School Society a wave of fame, which would definitely be a boost to their development. So why the cover-up? Seeing Nie Jiuchongs increasingly puzzled expression, Huangshan exined, Veteran, do not worry. Xiao Shuns goal is simply to prevent the Old School Society from retaliating! Nie Jiuchong nodded, I understand that, but the situation is delicate now. If I do not inform the Marshal soon, we will not be able to contend with them on our own. No one knew how unwilling Nie Jiuchong felt as he spoke these words. s, he was no match for Xiao Shun. This was a fact just as solid as iron! Our Southeast Old School Society has worked so hard to be where we are today. If I admit defeat to the Marshal, it will surely empower the other veterans. This is a great taboo! Huangshan spoke bluntly. Branch head Huang, what do you mean then? Exactly, in such a critical moment, you should not hide anything. Speak up! Another senior couldnt help urging him. Nie Jiuchong looked up at Huangshan, who was calm, and said seriously, Huangshan, tell us your n! At that, Huangshan went straight to the point, My suggestion is to unite with the Central Old School Society to deal with the New School Society together! That old fellow Qiu Zhan has always been at odds with Master Nie. If he doesnt kick us while were down, thats already good enough. Why should he join hands with us? One senior sneered. Huangshan smiled faintly, In the face of interests, there are no eternal enemies. Moreover, the Central and Southeast are both part of the Old School Society. Even without considering interests, as a veteran, Mr. Qiu Zhan should understand the principle of mutual support. As soon as he finished speaking, another senior spoke up to question him. What we have in the Southeast Old School Society, the Central Old School Society has too. What interests could there be between the two sides? Should we allocate resources to them? Of course not resources, we only need to join forces with the Central Old School Society to annihte the New School Society and then divide the benefits.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Huangshan paused. Everyone, dont forget that the Hanging sk Inn is now in the hands of Xiao Shun. When the timees, we can use it as leverage. Do you think Mr. Qiu has a reason to refuse? After hearing this, Nie Jiuchongs eyes suddenly shed with sharpness, and he eximed good three times. Immediately, he ordered someone to go to the Central Old School Society to discuss cooperation. Chapter 688 Concern At this moment, Xiao Shun had no idea that the Old School Society was about to unite two veterans to take him down. He was lying in bed, talking on the phone with Yao Cen, not having time for those trivial matters. When are youing back? Yao Cens voice was gentle, with a deep sense of concern in every word. After a moment of contemtion, Xiao Shun replied, It should be a while longer. There were still a few matters to settle in Eastbrook, at least another four or five days to stay there. Hearing that it would be another four or five days, Yao Cen was immediately furious. Why do you still need so much time? Ill give you four days, and if you donte back by then, dont bothering back at all! Feeling a bit embarrassed, Xiao Shun chuckled. Considering it was his wifes way of expressing her longing for him, he didnt take it too seriously. He obediently replied, Yes, my dear wife! Yao Cen wasnt buying it and let out an angry snort on the other end of the phone. Dont try to be cute with me. If you cante back and see me, Ill give you a good talking to! Xiao Shun felt that if he continued on this topic, he would end up being lectured severely, so he tactfully changed the subject. Hows the situation with the Tan family going? As soon as the topic was raised, Yao Cens spirits lifted, momentarily forgetting to reprimand her husband, and she eagerly began to speak. Wang Pangzi is indeed a genius. With his business strategies and Xiao Meis understanding of the Tan Group, we are now in a winning position! Xiao Mei? Xiao Shun was surprised. Wasnt Xiao Mei previously suffering from memory loss due to his acupuncture? How could she now be helping Yao Cen? After a moment of thought, he quickly understood and thought to himself, Love is truly powerful! It was clear that Xiao Meis memory recovery was thanks to Qin Yus help. Its said that love is the strongest force in the world. With this force, it wasnt difficult to help someone recover their memory. Since Xiao Mei was now helping at thepany, it was proof that she hadpletely let go of the past. This was indeedforting for Xiao Shun. Just as he was feeling sentimental, Yao Cen continued, By the way, the reason the Tan family is in their current predicament is also thanks to Tan Guangqis wife turning against him! Not long ago, Tan Guangqis wife, Xiao Ruo, saw the situation was unfavorable and immediately chose to divorce her husband. This caused a great deal of harm to Tan Guangqi and led to a strategic oversight in making arrangements. Taking advantage of this oversight, Yao Cen and the others instantly seized the opportunity and gained the upper hand in this business war. Taking down the Tan family was now only a matter of time! After listening to this, Xiao Shun sighed, Husband and wife should share the same forest, facing the storm together. As soon as he finished speaking, Yao Cen immediately expressed her position. No matter what you be in the future, I will never leave you. Xiao Shun smiled slightly and felt a ripple of emotion in his heart. Such straightforward words from his wife were truly sweet.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Just to hear it again, he pretended, What did you just say I didnt hear it clearly! Good words are not said a second time. Yao Cen said softly, continuing with a serious tone, Originally, it would have been a matter of these two days to take down the Tan family. However, at thest moment, someone from the Wei family appeared to support the Tan family. Her name is Wei Rong. Oh, its her. I didnt expect her to get involved with the Tan family. But it doesnt matter, said Xiao Shun indifferently. After a night of silence, the next morning was clear in Eastbrook. After finishing his meditation, Xiao Shun opened the window, breathed in the fresh air, and felt refreshed. With Ning Zhiyuan and Hu Bugui already back at the Hanging sk Inn, only Xiao Shun and Cao Wanqing were left in the room. Although it was just the two of them, they were both principled people and would not engage in any romantic affairs. After ordering breakfast, Xiao Shun knocked on Cao Wanqings door. Soon, a casually dressed woman appeared, her natural beauty shining through even without makeup. Seeing Xiao Shun staring at her, Cao Wanqing rolled her eyes. What are you looking at? Ive already washed my face and brushed my teeth! Xiao Shun chuckled, I was just thinking about how thick of a pair of sses the heavens must have worn when sculpting such perfect lines on your face! Blushing, Cao Wanqing felt a sweet satisfaction. Just a few words from the one she secretly admired made her day. Xiao Shuns earlier words were just his personal opinion on beauty, not an attempt to please Cao Wanqing. Whether or not it could be misinterpreted wasnt his concern. Eating porridge and Chinese donuts provided by the hotel, the atmosphere between them suddenly became a bit awkward. Xiao Shun was too focused on eating to speak, and Cao Wanqing couldnt think of a suitable topic to talk about. Breaking the silence, Cao Wanqing spoke first. Hows your contact with Mr. and Mrs. Xiang going? You promised mest time. Xiao Shun reassured her, Dont worry, Ive already asked Ye Nantian to get in touch. Ill make sure you attend, but its up to you to impress the right people. Proudly nodding, Cao Wanqing said, With my acting skills, there wont be any problem! Indeed, I noticed that. Your expression changes at the Scarletfall Scenic Area yesterday were Oscar-worthy, Xiao Shun agreed with a deep and meaningful tone. When they met at the scenic area, Cao Wanqings face changed so many times in an instant, and Xiao Shun couldnt keep count. Her skill in managing those expressions was truly worthy of an award! Dont think I dont know youre teasing me! Cao Wanqing red at Xiao Shun, about to retaliate. However, at that moment, Xiao Shuns phone rang. Chapter 689: Easier Transitions Uh. Okay, I got it. With a simple reply, Xiao Shun hung up the phone. Then, he put down his phone and looked at Cao Wanqing, who still seemed somewhat embarrassed and angry. Im going out for a while. You can arrange things on your own, he said. Cao Wanqing had wanted to ask where he was going, but then thought better of it. It didnt seem quite appropriate to inquire about his private matters with her current status. She could only nod reluctantly. After finishing breakfast, Xiao Shun picked up his jacket and left the house. Half an hourter. Eastbrook Old School Society office. That name might be incorrect now.This is from N?velDrama.Org. After all, this ce had be the New School Society office, and the Old School Society was a thing of the past. This time, Xiao Shun walked into the meeting room unimpeded, no one stopping him along the way. Those he passed respectfully addressed him as Mr. Xiao as a sign of respect. It was only eight in the morning, but the meeting room was bustling with people, and Xiao Shun had arrivedte. As soon as he stepped into the meeting room, everyone inside got up to greet him and called out in unison, Mr. Xiao! Seeing this, Xiao Shun nodded and slowly walked to the seat at the head of the round table. After surveying the crowd, he smiled faintly and said, Please, everyone, take a seat. With that, he sat down first. And only then did the others also take their seats. Mr. Xiao, everyone present here today are practitioners from various fields in Eastbrook, including some martial arts dojo and sect masters. Almost everyone, except for some individual practitioners, is here! Ye Nantian, seated next to Xiao Shun, briefly introduced some unfamiliar faces in the room. Xiao Shun nodded,mitting the names to memory. After brief introductions, Xiao Shun began his opening remarks for the day. Everyone, as the leader of the New School Society in Eastbrook, I will certainly not mistreat any of you. I believe Mr. Ye has already mentioned my previous ns to you. Soon, this area is going to be the secondrgest management area for the New School Society. Our development will not disappoint! Since we are here, its a clear indication of the absolute trust in Mr. Xiao. Eastbrook is amunity, and in the future, we will surelymit to the New School Society with everything we have. We only hope that the New School Society will not be as disappointing as the Old School Society! The speaker was Fu Sancai, the owner of a martial arts dojo in Eastbrook. Xiao Shun nodded in a sincere manner as he spoke, Master Fu, you worry too much. I led the New School Society to overthrow the Old School Society to return a bright future for the numerous practitioners. Thats the belief Ive always upheld. Fu Sancai smiled faintly, In that case, we have no doubts! No doubts! Others echoed. It was evident that Fu Sancais status among Eastbrook practitioners was not lower than that of Ye Nantian, the alliance leader. Now that he had set the example, Xiao Shun could fully let go. After all, he was going to vigorously develop Eastbrook next. If someone was insincere, the work would be difficult to carry out. Now, with everyone united, he had no more reservations. The oath-taking ceremony proceeded very smoothly, and under a peaceful atmosphere without a hint of conflict, the New School Society took over the work from the Old School Society. At this point, there were only three people left in the meeting room: Xiao Shun, Ye Nantian, and Jiang Jian. Jiang Jian briefly reported the negotiation process at He Tianlongs housest night and looked somewhat unpleasant. After all, this was the first project entrusted to him by Mr. Xiao, and he felt ashamed of the oue. The process went like this. He Tianlong eventually offered a management fee of five hundred million dors annually and twenty percent of the profits in Eastbrook to the New School Society. I dont have the authority to approve this, so I had to ask Mr. Xiao to make the decision. Xiao Shun pondered for a moment and then said, with a hint of disdain on his lips, Do they really think Im easy to bully? Seeing this, Ye Nantian couldnt help but ask, Mr. Xiao, what do you mean? Since He Tianlong requested a personal meeting for negotiations, I will fulfill his wish! Xiao Shun smiled inscrutably, with a touch of yfulness in his expression. Jiang Jian, who had a deep experience and a shrewd eye, immediately had a bad feeling when he saw Xiao Shuns smile and hastened to advise, Mr. Xiao, please think twice. If we really make enemies with the management, opportunities for New School Societys development in Eastbrook will be limited, especially since they currently have control over it! If these pests refuse to listen to reason, its not my turn to deal with them. Someone will naturally take care of it, Xiao Shun said indifferently, adding, But I dont see any harm in meeting with him. We are bound to cross paths one way or another. Upon hearing this, Ye Nantian and Jiang Jian exchanged knowing nces and both had the same guess in their hearts. Could it be that Mr. Xiao has someone supporting him? Soon, both of them smiled faintly, and each saw a certain affirmation in the others eyes. If the New School Society didnt have any backing, how could it have reached its current stature? Judging by the number of times it has survived the Old School Society and official attempts to bring it down, it was evident that there was someone behind it. Moreover, during the establishment of the Harrow Apex Academy, a mysterious figure had taken a group of children there and even served as the schools vice principal. ording to the word on the street, this vice principal named Song seemed to be a significant figure in the capital city, but no one knew the full extent of his influence. Though Ye Nantian and Jiang Jian were currently in Eastbrook, a city more than a thousand kilometers away from Harrow, they had heard quite a bit about the events over there. At the same time, at the Eastbrook management office, within the high-ranking officialspound. He Tianlong was sitting at the dining table, holding a newspaper and drinking a bowl of soy milk, looking incredibly rxed. Dad! His son, He Junxian, called from behind, and he nodded indifferently, shook the newspaper in his hand, and casually said, Come over for breakfast! Before long, He Tianlong was joined by someone else. Suddenly, he sniffed, as if catching a faint herbal scent. Puzzled, he put down the newspaper and looked at his son. Then he angrily pped the table, Who did this!? He Junxian patted his leg, which was in a cast, and said angrily, Xiao Shun! Ah! He Tianlong gasped in surprise, looking unexpectedly outraged. He couldnt fathom how his son had crossed paths with such a reckless man. It didnt matter, though. What mattered now was that his son had been hurt, and as a father, He Tianlong couldnt sit by idly. Thinking this, he said sternly, I will seek justice for you in this matter. Dont take matters into your own hands. That man is not to be trifled with. We will retaliate through official channels! Chapter 690 Abuse of Power After ending his conversation with Ye Nantian and Jiang Jian, Xiao Shun took his leave. As he walked to the street, he hailed a car and headed towards the Eastbrook Office. His purpose was simple; he wanted to talk to He Tianlong! On the way, without a word, a massive office building came into view. Sir, may I help you with anything? A security guard at the gate kindly asked Xiao Shun. With a slight smile, Xiao Shun replied, Im here to see Inspector He. Upon hearing this, the guard assessed him and shook his head. The Inspector is busy with official duties. If you dont have an appointment, I cant let you in. Thats fine. Just let him know that Xiao Shun is here to see him, Xiao Shun replied casually. The guard hesitated for a moment. Even though the young man in front of him was unassuming, his demeanor was extraordinary. As a longtime office worker, he had seen all kinds of people and still had some discernment. After contemting for a moment, the guard finally spoke, Please wait. Ill go and inform him for you. Thank you. Xiao Shun nodded and watched as the guard returned to the gate. In less than the time it takes to smoke half a cigarette, the guard returned to him. Sir, go to the second floor. The Inspector is in his office. Xiao Shun nodded at him and walked towards the lobby of the office building. Following the signs, he soon arrived at the door of an office on the second floor. Looking at the words Inspectors Office engraved on the door, Xiao Shun smiled faintly and knocked on the door. Come in! Soon, a robust voice came from inside. Ordinary people usually wouldnt have such a tone. Only those in high positions could have such an irresistible voice. Entering the office, he saw a simple office of about ten square meters. The decorations were minimal, giving a sense of simplicity, and several calligraphy paintings hung on the walls. But the most striking was the calligraphy hanging in the center, Honesty and Integrity! The writing was vigorous and powerful, but the style was square inside and round outside. In Xiao Shuns eyes, it seemed tock sincerity. At this moment, He Tianlong, sitting at the desk, spoke slowly, Mr. Xiao, are you also fond of calligraphy? Xiao Shun smiled faintly, I dabble in it. He Tianlong stood up and walked towards the sofa, saying, I wonder what brings you here today. Xiao Shun smirked, I just want to have a frank discussion with the leader of this office. With that, he sat down on the sofa and looked at He Tianlong. My price is set. What happens next is up to you. He Tianlong looked at him deeply and handed him a tea cup. Lighting a cigarette, Xiao Shun nonchntly said, Clearly, I dont agree with your price. He Tianlong sneered, then asked in a deep voice, Did you injure my sonst night? Dismissing the ash from his cigarette without concern, Xiao Shun replied casually, Those who know me are aware that I dont ept any threats. Unfortunately, your son didnt believe that, so I had to teach him a lesson.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. His words were ambiguous, exining the reason for the attack on He Junxian and also indicating the stance of his New School Society in Eastbrook City. Having been in a high position for many years, He Tianlong knew the reasoning behind it. But he thought that Xiao Shun was the kind of person who would easilypromise. His son was assaulted, and the perpetrator didnt show any remorse, instead directly threatening him again. Enough is enough. At this thought, He Tianlong spoke decisively, In that case, I promise that you wont be able to do anything in Eastbrook. I will also crack down on all your dependencies in the area! He Tianlong, sometimes its not good to be so self-righteous! Xiao Shun looked at him meaningfully, his smile full of yfulness. Seeing this, He Tianlong picked up the teacup and took a sip before arrogantly saying, In Eastbrook, everything is in my control. What can you do about it? Smiling at the cocky Inspector, Xiao Shun patted his leg. The reason I came here today is simply to have a good talk with you. If you want to act recklessly, dont me me for not showing mercy! With that, Xiao Shuns gaze shifted to the calligraphy on the wall. After a moment, he shook his head and said, The words are good, but the heart behind them is not so good. What do you mean? He Tianlong frowned. Nothing. Xiao Shun smiled lightly. Since Inspector He is unwilling to cooperate, its okay. We can always find another Inspector for Eastbrook. After all, theres a shortage of everything in this world, except people! With a hint of rue, Xiao Shun got up and walked towards the office door. Deep in thought, He Tianlong couldnt help but feel anger rising within him at Xiao Shuns earlier threat. Soon, he stood up, gazing darkly at Xiao Shuns back. You beat my son and now you want to leave like this? Halting his steps, Xiao Shun turned around nonchntly and smiled. How do you want to resolve this? I know you have great martial abilities, but youre too young to fight against us! With a smirk, He Tianlong pped his hands, and instantly a team of people burst into the office. A middle-aged man in uniform walked up to Xiao Shun, and with a firm voice said, Mr. Xiao, due to the unprovoked assault on a local person at the Sheraton Hotel yesterday, which resulted in disability, the local authorities want you toe back for further investigation. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but look at He Tianlong and chuckled, Is this your method? He Tianlongughed heartily. Hehe, this is just the first step. Theres a lot more in store for you! Are you tantly targeting me? Xiao Shun sighed. Enough talk. Come with us now for the investigation! The middle-aged man ced his hand on Xiao Shuns shoulder and gestured to his men. At this sight, the others hurriedly picked up a pair of gleaming handcuffs, ready to arrest Xiao Shun. Abuse of power? Xiao Shun frowned, looking unfriendly. The middle-aged man waved his hand to stop his men and walked up to Xiao Shun, smiling wryly. Its better than cutting off peoples paths to fortune! Narrowing his eyes, Xiao Shun said slowly, Are you deliberately targeting me? He Tianlong burst into heartyughter, Haha, so what if we are? Very well! Xiao Shun nodded and then changed the subject. I have a feeling that we will meet again soon, and by then, you will probably be begging for my forgiveness. Trust me, my premonitions are always urate! Take him away! The middle-aged man waved his hand, and they escorted Xiao Shun out. This time, Xiao Shun was not actually handcuffed. The earlier scene was just to show their authority. If they had actually done it, his men probably wouldnt have been able to stand steadily! Chapter 691: Unconcerned Thus, Xiao Shun was taken back into custody by a group of people. He did not resist; after all, he was in a society governed byw, and there would be no benefit in directly confronting the formidable system in ce. It must be acknowledged that their approach was clever; knowing Xiao Shuns personal strength was formidable, they didnt resort to underhanded tactics to deal with him. Instead, they exploited certain privileges and used their positions to exact revenge. Once Xiao Shun was in their hands, framing him with any charge they desired was simply a matter of course. At that moment, however, sitting in his office, He Tianlong felt no joy of victory. He pulled out his phone and dialed Huang Shan from the Southeast Old School Society. As the phone connected, Huang Shans ethereal voice emerged from the receiver. How have things been handled? He Tianlong immediately responded, Everything has been done as you instructed, Xiao Shun is now under our control! Good, I will tell you what to do next when the timees! Without waiting for He Tianlong to continue, the line went dead with a busy tone. He Tianlong sighed deeply, his brow furrowed with worry. Although the practitioners from Eastbrook had already distanced themselves from the Old School Society, their local offices still coborated closely with them. When he learned that his son had been humiliated by Xiao Shun that morning, his first action was to contact Huang Shan for advice. Upon hearing the situation, Huang Shan immediately decided to make a significant move. Hence, the scene of Xiao Shun being apprehended unfolded. But for some reason, even though they had seeded, He Tianlong still felt uneasy. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun was brought into an interrogation room. He sat there for half a day with no oneing to see him, which he did not mind. He took out his phone, which had not been confiscated, and made a call. That afternoon at three, a Boeing ne from the capital slowlynded at Eastbrook Airport. A middle-aged man in a sky-blue suit emerged with the crowd and hailed a taxi. Where to, sir? the driver asked. Speaking in the distinctive ent of the capital, the passenger replied, To the Eastbrook Administration! Right away! the driver responded, elerating the taxi like a released arrow. By five in the evening, Xiao Shun had been sitting in the interrogation room for nearly six hours, without even a drop of water. Yet, he remained undisturbed, murmuring to himself, He should be here soon. No sooner had he spoken than the door was pushed open. Seeing who entered, Xiao Shun couldnt help but smile. Heh, I told you, Inspector He, wed be seeing each other soon! He Tianlong entered and immediately knelt down before Xiao Shun. Mr. Xiao, I failed to recognize your true stature, please forgive me! Holding his arms, Xiao Shun looked amusedly at the repentant He Tianlong. ying the sympathy card with me, huh? Since the meeting with the influential figure from the capital that afternoon, He Tianlong realized just how powerful Xiao Shun was. With such connections, he was far beyond the reach of a mere inspector like himself. Reflecting on their conversation, he was still terrified. Now, he had no choice but to exin, I was merely following Senior Huangs instructions; none of this was my own doing! Xiao Shun had already suspected as much. It was clear that no one sensible would start making demands akin to exploitation without some underhanded scheme, likely orchestrated by the Old School Society. As Xiao Shun wasing to terms with the situation, two more individuals entered the room and knelt down. One was the middle-aged man who had taken him into custody that morning, and the other was He Junxian. Poor He Junxian, still not recovering from a leg injury, winced in pain as he knelt but dared not utter a sound, his face filled with fear. Earlier, he had beenfortably attended to by two maids at home, nning to confront Xiao Shun that night, but his father had returned home and beaten him before dragging him here. Along the way, He Junxian finally understood why he had been beaten. Hearing his fathers words, he was almost scared witless. Now, his only feeling towards Xiao Shun was fear. As for the middle-aged man, he was trembling so much that he would have called Xiao Shun father without hesitation if asked. Observing the three men kneeling before him, Xiao Shun scoffed. Then, looking directly at He Tianlong, he asked, Remember what I told you before? He Tianlong, puzzled, shook his head. Xiao Shun walked over and lightly patted him on the shoulder. This world isnt short of people. Hearing this, He Tianlongs face drained of color. Mr. Xiao, I Shaking his head, Xiao Shun interrupted, Considering that youve knelt before me, Ill allow you to step down gracefully. Thats the greatest leniency I can offer. With that, he moved his shoulders a bit and left the interrogation room without another word. He Tianlong seemed to have been drained of all his spirit, copsing on the floor. Dad! Inspector! The others rushed to his side. In an instant, the once formidable Inspector He seemed to age decades, resembling a frail old man, his face no longer bearing the authority it once did, muttering regretfully, We backed the wrong side. His words were filled with remorse. Xiao Shuns final words had been clear; He Tianlong was to willingly vacate his position as the head of the Eastbrook inspectorate, facilitating a smoother coboration with the New School Society. Though he was unwilling, he had no choice but to ept his fate.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. At the same time, Xiao Shun approached a fountain at the entrance where someone was sitting and smoking. He smiled faintly and walked over. Got a light? The man handed over his lighter without looking up and asked, How did you handle it? Xiao Shun took a drag of his cigarette and casually blew out a smoke ring, Such a devious person only deserves to be brought down. Nodding, the man smiled slightly. You handle it as you see fit. I cant assist you in other matters, but in this, I excel. The higher-ups are very supportive of the development of the New School Society, everything is set for your benefit. Anyone who dares to defy the official mandate is merely seeking their own demise. Hearing this, Xiao Shuns lips curled into a confident smile. With Uncle Song and those big shots supporting me, what do I have to worry about? Chapter 692: Playing Games with Qiu Zhan The very next morning, a major upheaval rocked the administration of Eastbrook. The Chief Inspector, He Tianlong, citing health issues, resigned from his position, followed by the Inspector General, Zhou Xiaobo. These two were heavyweights in Eastbrook, and their simultaneous decision to retire carried significant implications. Eastbrooks administration was left in a state of panic, with everyone on edge. Rumors circted wildly among the public, with gossip flying everywhere. However, byte morning, the new Inspector had quelled the chaos with decisive actions. That afternoon, Ye Nantian and others received approval for several plots ofnd intended for the New School Society pilot project, as well as the venue for next months medicinal trade. They were overjoyed to receive the contracts. Jiang Jian, with a flush of excitement, remarked, Just as expected, all of Mr. Xiaos decisions had been approved from above! Xiao Lianughed heartily and nodded, Its funny, we were preparing on how to approach He Tianlong and others, only to find Mr. Xiao had already sent them packing with just a slight maneuver! Under such a big tree, it seems well have good shade to enjoy from now on! Ye Nantian said with profound emotion. Talking thus, these three former high-ranking members of the Eastbrook Old School Society were filled with dreams for the future and resolved to follow Xiao Shun to the end. That night, as thenterns were first lit, Eastbrook finally regained its calm after a day of turmoil. The world never stops spinning for anyone; tides rise and fall, the moon sets and the sun rises, and life goes on-that is the true order of things! At 6:30 PM, Xiao Shun, dressed in casual sports attire, apanied the elegantly dressed Cao Wanqing to a private club on the outskirts of town, owned by Ye Nantian, where a wine party was being held tonight. The Eastbrook Film Festival had concluded the night before, and the event now drew many local celebrities and socialites. As they were about to enter the club, Cao Wanqing nced at Xiao Shun in his ck sports outfit and said, Maybe you should change; you look quite out of ce standing next to me! Itsfortable! Xiao Shun replied, adjusting his cor nonchntly. Looking good was never his concern;fort was paramount. With that thought, he noticed Cao Wanqings bare skin reddened by the cold, as the temperature outside was barely three degrees. He took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders, saying, Lets go inside quickly. If we stay out much longer, Im afraid youll catch a cold. Touched by his gesture, Cao Wanqing sighed inwardly, her feelings mixed. Once inside, they were immediately enveloped in warmth, thanks to the powerful central heating, which made the biting cold outside quickly forgotten. The hall was filled with elegantly dressed guests, likely of high social standing. Long tablesden with exquisite food and drinks lined the sides of the hall, though few were eating; most were busy with their drinks. Xiao Shun, who hadnt had his dinner yet, gravitated towards the food. Just as he finished a piece of cake, Cao Wanqing eximed in surprise, Look, thats Yang Shoucheng, the big boss of Riverdale Wireless. I didnt expect him to attend tonights party! Xiao Shun, more concerned about filling his stomach than who was present, was about to get more food when two people entered through the main door. His casual gaze sharpened as he saw the man and woman, and he smiled with interest. Their eyes met, and a palpable tension filled the air. After a brief standoff, the middle-aged man approached Xiao Shun with a confident stride, chuckling, Mr. Xiao! Following him, the woman also greeted, Mr. Xiao. In the face of their polite approach, Xiao Shun returned the gesture, Mr. Qiu, White Tiger Envoy! Qiu Zhan nodded, his tone loaded with meaning, Who would have thought that in such a short time, Eastbrook would be your yground! Xiao Shun smiled lightly, Master Nie is generous, and I could only ept his offer graciously. Hearing this, Qiu Zhans eyes sparkled fiercely as he sized up Xiao Shun. He knew of Nie Jiuchongs defeat at Xiao Shuns hands and the resultant shock. After a moment, Qiu Zhan smiled slightly and said, The loss of a city is inconsequential in the grand scheme. However, Mr. Xiao, persisting alone might prove dangerous. If you share Hanging sk Inn with my Central ins Old School Society, Ill cease my cooperation with the Southeast Old School Society and turn a blind eye to yourNew School Societys activities. Xiao Shun was slightly surprised to hear about the cooperation between the Southeast and Central ins Old School Societies. He quickly understood the reason behind it-probably because Nie Jiuchong realized he couldnt handle Xiao Shun alone but was too proud to publicize this, opting instead to ally with Qiu Zhan against Xiao Shun. After figuring this out, Xiao Shun yfully asked, Mr. Qiu, youre interested in the Hanging sk Inn?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Of course! Qiu Zhan said, hands sped behind his back, a slight smile on his face. My request is modest; just half for me, and you can continue to expand the New School Societys territory in the southeast without my interference. Hearing this, Xiao Shun burst intoughter. Ha ha, Mr. Qiu, why make it soplicated? Since youre interested in the Hanging sk Inn, I might as well give it to you! What!? Both Qiu Zhan and hispanion were taken aback, as they had always known Xiao Shun to be not so easily cooperative. Seeing their puzzled faces, Xiao Shun smiled lightly. Just have your Central ins Old School Society fully affiliate with my New School Society. Then isnt my Hanging sk Inn also your Hanging sk Inn? Not just half, you can have it all! Qiu Zhan snorted angrily, realizing he had been yed by Xiao Shun, then stormed off with a flick of his sleeve. Chapter 693: Provocation from Riverdale In the world today, probably only Xiao Shun dared to mock the four great Veterans of the Old School Society. Having even defeated Nie Jiuchong, Xiao Shun felt no need to show courtesy to Qiu Zhan either. Seeing the Veterans treated with such disrespect, Haitang was greatly indignant and warned Xiao Shun. Do not think that defeating Master Nie means you can disregard everyone else. Mr. Qius personal strength surpasses his, and now with the Old School Societys two great Veterans joining forces, you will ultimately not escape death! Hearing this, Xiao Shun looked at Haitang with a calm expression and chuckled lightly. If thats the case, what are we waiting for? You Haitang found herself at a loss for words. She and Qiu Zhan had note to confront Xiao Shun today but to represent the Old School Society in negotiating a coboration with the Xiang couple, aiming to establish a branch in Riverdale to recruit local talents and discuss a film production. Riverdale was a burgeoning city, miles ahead in developmentpared to others in the region of Wradeogon. Due to the red movement of thest century, many sects had relocated there, making it a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, a match for the Old School Society. Establishing a branch there would surely attract numerous adept hands, strengthening the Old School Societys power and solidifying their dominant position. Watch yourself! Haitang spat out harshly before quickly walking away. Xiao Shun merely shrugged his shoulders and continued enjoying his meal. It seems youll face quite a bit of trouble ahead. With the two great Veterans against you, you really are a unique figure in this era! Cao Wanqing remarked with a deep look of admiration, yet worry, in her eyes. Xiao Shun never cared much for titles such as the first person of his time, merely responding with a wry smile and a shake of his head. Even together, theyre just fighting their own battles. The Old School Society will never be united! Why was this man always so confident? Cao Wanqing wondered, unable toprehend. Yet, it was this confidence that made her regard him highly. Just then, a couple descended the stairs on the second floor of the venue. The man, around fifty, was tall and thin, serious and reserved, while the woman appeared younger, likely in her thirties, with a fuller figure and a kindly face. There are the Xiangs, the guests of honor tonight! Cao Wanqing whispered to Xiao Shun, who appeared uninterested; his presence here was merely to apany Cao Wanqing looking for opportunities. After a burst of apuse, the crowd began interacting with the Xiang couple, who were open and approachable, showing no airs of superiority. Cao Wanqing, unable to contain her excitement, excused herself to Xiao Shun and dove into the crowd to engage Mrs. Xiang, named Chen Han, the second wife of Xiang Qianghua. Since marrying her, the once leader of the merchants began transitioning toward legitimate business dealings. Xiao Shun, after watching for a moment, lost interest and decided to find a ce to sit and rest. However, just as he was about to move, he saw Qiu Zhan and Haitang approaching Xiang Qianghua, starting to engage intimately. Xiao Shun paused, recalling a n to rmend Riverdales movie production team to the New School Society for a promotional film-an idea he had almost forgotten due to recent busy events. Just then, a stern-faced man briskly passed by him, stirring a gust of wind-a clear sign of a skilled martial artist. Simultaneously, this stern-faced man approached Xiang Qianghua and defiantly addressed Qiu Zhan. Is this Mr. Qiu of the Old School Society? Qiu Zhan, a skilled and perceptive man, detected the hint of challenge in the others tone and responded without fear, nodding his head. Indeed, it is I! Word has it Mr. Qiu ns to establish an Old School Society branch in Riverdale? Correct! Qiu Zhan confirmed, and the man burst into contemptuousughter.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Haha, you think your ind cats and dogs can strut around in Riverdale? At this, Qiu Zhans eyes narrowed, a chill of murderous intent spreading. As a Veteran of the Old School Society, he was not ustomed to such disrespect. Even cats and dogs have their day, Haitang retorted sharply, stepping forward, Lucky for you that you were born in such a trivial ce, or you might already be lying in a deste grave, unable toment your sad fate! The man, Ye Bang, scoffed. Joke. My master is a true heir to the ancient martial arts of Hong Quan, transcending the mundane world. To think you can defeat his direct disciple with your rubbish skills-maybe Im being too harsh. Lets extend your deadline by a hundred years instead! Haitangs face darkened, her eyes flickering with undisguised killing intent. Oh, struck a nerve, have I? Speechless, are we? With a sneer, Ye Bang continued arrogantly, I advise you trash not to bother with Riverdale. Youd only embarrass yourselves. A mere Anterior level practitioner like you only counts for something in these backwaters! Hearing this, even the usually detached Xiao Shun was taken aback. Such bold words-what kind of mighty sect could Ye Bang belong to? In the current martial world of the maind, someone of the Anterior level was already a rare gem, yet this young man belittled it so? Ye Bang, are you not listening to me? These are the top figures of the mainds Old School Society, not to be insulted like this! Xiang Qianghua intervened again, his timing as ineffective as it was revealing. Indeed, even his intervention seemed to inadvertently underscore the insult. Chapter 694: Clans and Guilds Xiao Shun took a few slow steps forward, positioning himself as a mere observer among the crowd. His first impression of the man named Ye Bang was that he was very powerful, but he had never even heard of the ancient martial art of Hong Quan that was mentioned. His master rarely spoke of Riverdale, only mentioning that it was a ce where dragons hid and the overall strength of the cultivators there was much greater than ind, at least when the hidden sects did not reveal themselves. The practitioners active in the eyes of the public in Wradeogon could not represent the pinnacle, which belonged to the ancient sects hidden among the famous mountains and rivers, rarely emerging. Could this young man be a disciple of one of those old monsters? Otherwise, how could he dare to be so arrogant towards Qiu Zhan, an Anterior level master? With this thought in mind, Xiao Shun immediately dismissed it. After all, disciples of the hidden sects were rarely so aggressive; it was more likely he was a disciple of some master who had moved to Riverdale in the past. Nodding to himself, Xiao Shun felt more certain of his guess and his eyes unconsciously drifted towards Xiang Qianghua. To have such a skilled person under hismand, Xiang must hold significant power in Riverdale. The crowd of onlookers was growing. With many from Riverdale attending the event with Xiang Qianghua today, a verbal skirmish naturally ensued. Holy shit, that Ye Bang is so arrogant? Hes probably just a chatan. Mr. Nie is a Veteran of the Old School Society, how dare such a nobody challenge him? Idiot, what do you know? You country folks have no idea about our Riverdales might. The Old School Society is nothing over there! Fuck you, old farmer, you think your broken ce canpete with the bright moon? Big shot from Riverdale 14K, you idiot, dare toe over and try? Ill banana your ass, Im the head of Eastbrook Kindergarten, you wouldnt even need me to act, those three or four-year-old kids would take care of you, you fool! Banana Guy, hearing this, was grinding his teeth in anger, his hand shaking as he held his ss, veins popping on his hands. At that moment, a burly man came over, cursing loudly and stood next to the furious Banana Guy, scornfully saying, Your societies were only impressive when not under British control. Afterward, which wasnt hiding like a turtle? I was born in the wrong era; otherwise, a single sh would have settled you lot! Who the hell are you? Banana Guy red, sizing up the burly man. Because this was the maind, he dared not use Riverdales methods here; otherwise, the ce would have turned into a river of blood by now. Of course, the presence of this burly man gave him a strong sense of crisis, likely a tough character from the same rough path. Banana Guy prepared to gather information for potential revengeter! While Banana Guy was plotting internally, the burly man chuckled, Heh, I dont change my name or seat; Im Zheng Yingxiong, president of the Eastbrook Sun and Moon Guild! Then, a Hong Kong big brother interjected, A real hero? If I went up against you in Riverdale, Id beat you into a bear! Unable to stand it, ackey by Zhengs side roared, Fuck your mother, how dare you talk to my boss like that? Ill fuck your boss and your whole family, you idiot! retorted the big brother. Ill kill you, you bastard! Theckey roared, grabbing an empty wine bottle from a nearby table, ready to fight. His temper was incredibly fiery. Seeing this, the people from Riverdale were not about to just stand there; they began looking for handy weapons. Ironically, while Qiu Zhan and Ye Bang had not even started fighting, the two groups of onlookers were ready to settle their scores. These street folks really couldnt keep their cool! Xiang Qianghua, seeing the situation spiraling out of control, immediately gestured for the n leaders to calm down. Gentlemen, dont be rash! His words were effective. Banana Guy and the others, though reluctantly, calmed down and did not let the conflict escte. Xiao Shun squeezed out of the crowd and stood next to Zheng Yingxiong, patting his shoulder. Brother Zheng, we came here to eat and drink, not to fight. Lets have our brothers put away their weapons. Since Mr. Xiao has spoken, we naturally dare not disobey. Zheng Yingxiong nodded, then signaled his followers not tobe impulsive. The Sun and Moon Guild was actually privately owned by Ye Nantian, and now that the Ye family had pledged allegiance to the New School Society, the guild was naturally incorporated into Qing Zun. At this point, whispers started among the crowd. Who is this guy who just stopped Brother Zheng with a single word? You must be out of the loop. This young man is the future big shot of Eastbrook, the leader of the New School Society. I heard from the grapevine that the downfall of Inspector He and others today was because of him! I heard the same, and just this afternoon, all the guilds in Eastbrook were renamed to Qing Zun Guilds, which are under Mr. Xiaos control! The events of Eastbrook today were the topic of much discussion, and everything they said was true. Xiao Shun had taken firm control of Eastbrook in less than a day; now, his word wasw there. His influence was unparalleled, far surpassing that of Harrow. Hehe, a bunch of fools, only good at making noise! Ye Bang sneered coldly, scanning the surroundings disdainfully when his gaze fell upon Zheng Yingxiong and the others, showing extreme contempt. Whose dog is this, running around biting people without a leash? Haitang spoke up sharply. Now, not only was she a high-ranking member of the Old School Society, but she was also one of Wradeogons own, and seeing herpatriots so belittled, she shared their outrage. To defeat you, I only need three moves! Ye Bang said disdainfully, giving Haitang a scornful look.N?velDrama.Org content. Hearing this, Haitangs gaze sharpened, and her fighting spirit surged. Her cultivation was on par with Gu Baiyi, both being half-step Anterior realm practitioners. Faced with such provocation, she could hardly stay seated. Seeing this, Xiang Qianghua walked over to Qiu Zhan,ughing heartily. Ah, the vigor of youth Mr. Qiu, since the opportunity is rare, why dont we have a friendly exchange match? Qiu Zhan looked deeply at him, feeling like he had walked into a trap. Everything today seemed orchestrated by this scoundrel, and his purpose was clear after a slight thought. Clearly, the cultivators from Riverdale were looking to make their mark on the maind, and the Old School Society was just a stepping stone for them to gain fame! Qiu Zhan disliked the feeling of being led by the nose, but now he was in a difficult position. If he refused, it would inevitably damage the prestige of the Old School Society. Veteran? Haitang nced at Qiu Zhan beside her, his eyes flickering. Chapter 695: Humble as I Am At this moment, all eyes were not just on Qiu Zhan; nearly everyone in the venue was watching him expectantly. The people from Eastbrook were naturally eager for a grand battle to showcase the might of the Central ins to these Riverdale fishermen. Conversely, the folks from Riverdale were rubbing their hands together, ready to give these arrogant Eastbrook neers a lesson. Xiang Qianghua, sensing that the atmosphere was sufficiently charged, nced silently at Ye Bang, his eyes brimming with approval. Then, he turned to Qiu Zhan and asked, Mr. Qiu, what do you think? After a long pause, Qiu Zhan finally nodded. Even if it was a trap, he had no choice but to proceed. To refuse in front of such a crowd would invite ridicule and scorn from Ye Bang. The Old School Society was already under critique, and with Xiao Shuns troubles unresolved, the sudden emergence of these ambitious Riverdale cultivators was truly infuriating!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ha ha, Ive always heard that cultivators aspire beyond the heavens. Seeing Mr. Qiu today, I see it is indeed true, Xiang Qianghuaughed heartily and then gestured towards a private room on the first floor. Gentlemen, pleasee out! As he spoke, a door at the corner swung open, and three white-haired elders emerged, each looking vigorous and youthful despite their age. The sight of these men caused a stir among three individuals in the crowd-Xiao Shun, Qiu Zhan, and Haitang, all of whom were inwardly amazed. Allow me to introduce, this is the hermit of Cian Hall from Riverdale! said Xiang Qianghua, standing respectfully next to a tall, thin elder. Then he introduced another robust elder, This is the head of the Thunderp Sect, Elder Lei Zhenxiao! He then moved to the third elder, pausing with a mysterious smile before the elder loudly introduced himself, President of the Riverdale Qingyun Association, Chang Sheng! The Qingyun Association? Most cultivators were puzzled by the mention. Seeing the confusion, Chang Sheng exined with pride, Ha, the Qingyun Association is our establishment for Riverdale cultivators moving ind. Although not yet well-known, it wont be long before our name resounds across the Wradeogonnds! This deration boomed like thunder, stunning the audience. The Old School Society hadnt even prated Riverdale, yet here was Riverdale making moves on their territory, catching everyone off-guard. The only one pleased at the moment was Xiao Shun. Good grief, once this Qingyun Association steps in, the New School Society will face less pressure, and I can focus on expanding our influence, he thought. But his joy was short-lived, as he realized the peril of their close alliance. Regardless of who won, the victor would swallow the losers forces, potentially overwhelming him in the end. Suddenly, Xiang Qianghuasughter filled the air, challenging Qiu Zhan, Ha ha, Ive chosen four to enter the fray from our side. Mr. Qiu, who have you chosen for your side? Qiu Zhan, who had only brought Haitang with him, looked at her helplessly. The unexpected challenge left him scrambling for suitable contenders. While many cultivators were present, none matched the prowess needed. Haitang and Ye Bang were evenly matched, but that left Qiu Zhan to face one of the three Riverdale elders himself. As Qiu Zhan frowned in worry, Ye Bang scoffed mockingly, Heh, the martial world of the maind has indeed declined. Just the presence of three elders has them overwhelmed. Its pitiful! The true martial path lies in Riverdale! dered the hermit Ci Yun. Lei Zhenxiao added with a smile, Indeed, the future of cultivators lies in Riverdale! Standing with his hands behind his back, Chang Sheng dered arrogantly, Todays battle shall wee you to join the Qingyun Association, to recreate a glorious chapter for cultivators that hasnt been seen since the upheavals 500 years ago during Kylians time! Upon hearing this, Ye Bang sneered, Gentlemen, these fools can only y minor roles. Its us who truly lead them forward. Without us, they probably wouldnt even recall that history. Seeing Qiu Zhan still silent and grim-faced, Xiang Qianghua teased, Mr. Qiu, are you perhaps nning to take on three by yourself? Before Qiu Zhan could respond, Ye Bang continued arrogantly, Come on, boss, dont be too hard on him. Just one of our elders is enough for him; we dont want to be used of bullying by ganging up. How about making it two against two? Thereare too many weaklings in the maind; we have to look after them somehow! As Ye Bangs words riled up the crowd in Eastbrook, the atmosphere turned electric. Regardless of whether they were cultivators, businessmen, or celebrities, all were ring angrily at the disrespectful speaker. Yet, despite their fierce looks, no one dared to step forward to challenge. Just then, a young man slowly emerged from the crowd. Standing next to Chen Han, Cao Wanqings eyes lit up at the sight of him. Her heart pounded with excitement. She had been anxiously watching the unfolding conflict, frustrated by herck of martial skills and her inability to contribute to the fight. Just as she was internally fuming, that very person stepped forward. With him there, surely one opponent could be handled. No sooner had Cao Wanqing formed this thought than the young man uttered a statement that stunned the entire venue. Humble as I am, I would like to meet these esteemed Riverdale elders. Given our time constraints, why dont you threee at me together? The room exploded into chaos. Holy shit, Ive seen bold, but never this bold! While Ye Bang was hopping around like a monkey, thats just showing off. Look at this guy, doesnt even break a sweat and when he speaks, its sheer badassery! Amid the murmurs and exmations, Ye Bang was seething with rage. He red at Xiao Shun and barked, Who is this fool, daring to challenge three elders? Doesnt he know his own limits, spouting such outrageous bravado? Chapter 696: Just Two Moves Zheng Yingxiong was furious to see his current boss being scolded so harshly. You know nothing, this is Xiao he began, but before he could finish, Xiao Shun signaled with his eyes not to reveal his identity. The bosss gaze was as sharp as lightning, and Zheng Yingxiong dared not overstep, immediately silencing himself. Such a nobody thinks he can challenge the masters? Hes seeking death, jeered Banana Brother, his face twisting mockingly. A gang member chimed in,ughing, Right, boss! With one chop from me, hed either be dead or severely injured! Nie Jiuchongs reaction was unknown, but he was probably furious enough to tear these fools apart. After all, even the Stags Sever forged from precious metals and meteorite dust hadnt cut this kid down. And now they think a mere machete could seriously injure him? What a joke! Autumn Zhan and Haitang were unexpectedly watching Xiao Shun. They hadnt anticipated him stepping up at this moment. It was clear that the Riverdale experts were using the Old School Society to establish dominance, aiming to quickly expand the Qingyun Associations influence in the maind. Yet, Xiao Shun, an enemy of the Old School Society, stood up for them, a move that was truly surprising. The head of Pili Sect, Lei Zhenxiao, known for his temper, mocked, Today, our only opponents are the Old School Society. You, just a nobody, better scram and stop wasting our time! Even though your target is the Old School Society, the words you spoke earlier were quite displeasing to me, Xiao Shun said calmly, a smile forming at the corner of his mouth. His gaze swept across the three Riverdale experts, adding, Since you hold such disdain, I must seek justice for the maind cultivators. This isnt for the Old School Society, but for all maind cultivators! The crowd erupted into apuse as Xiao Shun spoke. His words ignited a strong spirit of resistance among the onlookers, much to the annoyance of the Riverdale group. How could this be allowed? Led by Banana Brother, the gang members united once more, mocking Xiao Shun for overestimating himself and courting disaster. Xiao Shun paid them no mind, stepping beside Autumn Zhan and Haitang, joining forces with his old rivals. You have no right to stand here! Ye Bang red at Xiao Shun, furious that such an insignificant figure dared challenge the seasoned Riverdale elders. Jumping clown! was all Xiao Shun replied. What did you say? Ye Bangs face was full of murderous intent.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. You heard me, Xiao Shun stood, hands behind his back,pletelyposed. Enraged, Ye Bang stomped his foot and revealed his muscr arm, striking towards Xiao Shun with a visible surge of Arcane Vigor. Xiao Shun simply smiled, casually waving his hand. Immediately, a strong wind emanated from his palm, reaching Ye Bang in an instant. As the wind hit him, Ye Bang scoffed, Trash! You think this Arcane Vigor can break my Hong Fist? Ridiculous- A scream cut him off, followed by blood spattering as Ye Bang fell heavily, a long trail of blood at the corner of his mouth. Xiao Shuns casual gesture had severely wounded him. Silence fell over the venue. Everyones eyes were on Xiao Shun, their faces filled with shock. As Xiao Shun approached the fallen Ye Bang, he looked down and shook his head, Is that all? He then nced at the three Riverdale experts, scoffing, With such skills, you dare meddle in the maind martial world? Laughable! At that moment, Xiao Shuns arrogance knew no bounds. Youre courting death! Ye Bang yelled furiously. Shut up, Xiao Shun kicked him. Ye Bang quickly covered himself with Arcane Vigor, confident in his protection. Dont think a lucky strike means you can disrespect me. My Hong Fist protective technique is unmatched, Ye Bang boasted, just before the sound of shattering ss echoed. The protective Arcane Vigor around him cracked. How is this possible? Ye Bang was in disbelief. His technique should have withstood three attacks from an Anterior cultivator, yet it couldnt withstand a single kick from Xiao Shun? But his shock was short-lived as Xiao Shuns kick broke through his defenses and struck his shoulder. Crack! Snap! Ahh! These sounds rang out simultaneously as Ye Bangs shoulder de shattered, and he was sent flying by Xiao Shuns kick. Standing still, Xiao Shun shook his head and muttered, Unable to withstand even two of my casual moves, and yet you dare im theres no one in the maindworthy of challenge? Apuse and cheers once again filled the venue. Damn, that gets my blood boiling! Well done, beat those losers! Haitang nced deeply at Xiao Shuns retreating figure, then turned to Autumn Zhan. Sigh, Autumn Zhan sighed deeply, his expression somewhat deste. Even he could not easily injure a Half-Step Anterior cultivator with casual moves. Now, he fully believed what Nie Jiuchong had said: Xiao Shuns cultivation was far beyond his own, a true peak Anterior Realm powerhouse, far out of his reach. Chapter 697: Three Strikes of Counterattack At the peak of the Anterior realm. What a level to achieve! Currently, within the martial realm, it was hard to find many experts of this caliber. Qiu Zhan had been practicing martial arts for over forty years, and had only reached the fifth level of the Anterior realm, just one level higher than Nie Jiuchong. Xiao Shun, however, was in his twenties and already four minor realms above him. What a stunning prodigy! No wonder he was unfazed by the joint forces of the Southeast and the Central ins Old School Society; his cultivation level spoke for itself. Even if Qiu Zhan and Nie Jiuchong teamed up, they couldnt hold him back. With this realization, the pressure in Qiu Zhans heart intensified. He wasnt the only one feeling the pressure. The three elder masters from Riverdale were also taken aback. After a moment of contemtion, the monk Ci An spoke, Young man, from which hermits lineage do you hail? State your name, so we avoid any misunderstandings! His sect had close ties with some secretive ns ind, and given Xiao Shuns disyed strength and his young age, he couldnt possibly be self-taught. Only powerful sects could nurture such talent. I am but a humble disciple of a free-spirited master, unbound by any sect, Xiao Shun replied with neither servility nor overbearance. Impossible! Lei Zhenxiao eximed, With your level of cultivation, its impossible to be just an independent cultivator! Looking at the sky from the bottom of a well! Recalling how this old man had looked down on him, Xiao Shun naturally didnt show a pleasant face. Wradeogon is vast, home to many cultivators and hidden great beings among its countless celestial mountains. Are you saying these independents are unworthy? Young man, dont nder! Lei Zhenxiao struggled under the weight of such an usation. Although they considered the cultivators of Riverdale to be generally more powerful than those from the ind, they couldntpare with the heritage and secretive sects. Not to mention the powerful hermits, even the smaller hidden sects were not to be provoked. Chang Sheng nced at Xiao Shun, his gaze icy. If you step back now, we can forget this incident ever happened. Their goal today was merely to undermine the prestige of the Old School Society, to help spread the fame of the Qingyun Association across the ind. At this point, Chang Sheng felt a hint of fear towards Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun, hearing this, remained unmoved, Im standing right here. If you want me to step back, show your strength! Are you determined to make enemies with the cultivators of Riverdale? Ci Yuns expression darkened. You insult ind cultivators, you insult me. I will not retreat today! Xiao Shun dered proudly. Lei Zhenxiao roared, Insolence! But before he could continue. The ind cultivators began to cheer for Xiao Shun, boosting his morale. Xiao Shun smiled slightly and spoke calmly, Arent you going to make a move? Ill meet your challenge! Lei Zhenxiao stepped forward, his aura bursting forth, a strong wind suddenly swept across the venue, plunging the once noisy venue into silence. A high-ranking member from the Eastbrook Old School Society, now a leader in the New School Society, suddenly covered his mouth, his expression one of immense relief. Its true, that day Mr. Xiao in Cliffside with Nie The crowd, hearing him speak halfway, began to inquire. What about Mr. Xiao in Cliffside? Nothing nothing He shook his head, sealing his lips. The matter at Cliffside, Mr. Gao had issued a strict gag order. If it leaked, his position would be jeopardized! Seeing him refuse to speak further, the crowd was puzzled but didnt dwell on it for long, instead turning their attention to Xiao Shun, anticipating the imminent battle. How about we exchange three strikes? Lei Zhenxiao slowly approached Xiao Shun, stating his proposal. Xiao Shun nodded, You are my senior, you strike first! Hearing this, Lei Zhenxiaoughed heartily.N?velDrama.Org content. Haha, young man, I fear you wont survive these three strikes. My Thunderous Profound Technique is overwhelmingly powerful. You should strike first, lest you say I bullied a junior. Whether I can handle it is my concern. Xiao Shun paused briefly, his face full of confidence. How about this, Ill just stand here. If you can make me retreat half a step within three strikes, Ill considerit a loss, how about that? The crowd was shocked. Facing an established master, to make such a bold statement, what confidence he must have! Compared to Xiao Shuns demeanor, the earlier performance by Ye Bang seemed rather unimpressive. After all, those who only excel in theory are merely fools, no matter how impressive they might seem! At that moment, Ci Yun looked at Chang Sheng beside him and asked, Brother Chang, what do you think of this man? Chang Sheng shook his head. Hes shy yet conceals his aura well. Its hard to see through him. From his earlier defeat of Ye Bang, it seems his cultivation must not be below the fifth level of the Anterior realm, Ci Yun muttered. After a brief pause, Chang Sheng continued, No need to worry, as long as hes not backed by those sects, we can act freely. The those sects he referred to were well known to Ci Yun. After all, these were entities they dared not provoke, as long as they avoided these forbidden powers, the ind was practically theirs for the taking. While the two were conversing, Lei Zhenxiao, his voice booming like a bell, shouted at Xiao Shun. Young man, in my many years, youre the most arrogant Ive encountered! Xiao Shun smiled lightly, meaningfully adding, Heh, I wouldnt agree, after all, when ites to arrogance, Riverdale is a bit more formidable. Hearing this, Lei Zhenxiaos face darkened, he snapped, Less talk, are you ready to take my first strike? Xiao Shun casually patted his shoulder and waved Lei Zhenxiao over, gesturing for him to bring it on. Lei Zhenxiao felt provoked, his face contorted with rage. Youre courting death! Im standing right here. If you have the ability, juste. Xiao Shuns lips curled slightly, his eyes showing a trace of disdain. Lei Zhenxiaos anger was fully ignited, his aura exploding outward like a thunderstorm. In the venue, the air currents swirled violently, startling the crowd. And Xiao Shun, facing the brunt of it, remained as calm as an undisturbed well, seemingly unconcerned about the uing attack! As Lei Zhenxiao frantically gathered his energy, Haitang couldnt help but whisper to Qiu Zhan. Veteran, what is his cultivation level? Anterior realm fifth level! Qiu Zhan replied. Chapter 698: The Starting Point Judging from the momentum and the gaze of Arcane Vigor that Lei Zhenting is showing at this moment, Qiu Zhan believes that the other partys cultivation is on par with his own. Are the practitioners from Riverdale that powerful? Today, they casually sent three experts, one of whom is at the same level as a Veteran practitioner. What about the other two who havent made a move yet As she speaks, Haitangs gaze has be horrified. She stares motionlessly at Ciyun and Changsheng, who have yet to make a move. ording to custom, the first to make a move is definitely the weakest in cultivation. After all, practitioners like to hide their ipetence and no one will reveal their cards right away. Moreover, the challenge itself starts from the bottom up, so if Xiao Shun wants to challenge someone more powerful, he can only prove himself step by step. While Haitang is lost in thought, Qiu Zhan slowly speaks up, Its not entirely urate to say that. Haitang waits for the next words, full of puzzlement. Qiu Zhan does not directly exin the connection to his trusted assistant, but instead looks up at the several experts from Riverdale and then softly says, While in the eyes of many, the Old School Society is thergest force in control of Wradeogon, the reality is not that simple. There are areas where even our influence cannot spread, and that is where the Hidden Sects are located. The Hidden Sects are something that Ive heard Veteran mention, but I dont know what kind of existence these forces are? Haitang eagerly looks at Qiu Zhan. These are forces that are so powerful that even Marshal fears them deeply. They can easily destroy our Old School Society! Qiu Zhan says with emotion. Although in the eyes of many, the Old School Society is strong enough, its only on the surface. Because within Wradeogon, there are organizations that are countless times stronger than them, and no one can resist these forces. These forces are collectively known as the Hidden Sects.This is from N?velDrama.Org. However, these sects remain hidden and unknown to the world. After hearing Qiu Zhans words, Haitang is puzzled and cant help asking, If thats the case, why do they watch us in the Old School Society control countless resources? Resources? Qiu Zhan chuckles. Hehe, the resources we value are nothing but trash to those existences. Haitangs eyes widen in disbelief. Seeing this, Qiu Zhan pats Haitangs shoulder. Dont be surprised, what Im saying is all true. Before reaching the Anterior state, you wouldnt know the secrets of these. Even I, despite my cultivation, still have only a partial understanding. Only when one reaches the Consolidation stage, like Marshal, can onee into contact with these bigwigs. Consolidation? What kind of state is that? Two questions suddenlye to mind, and Haitang has only heard of Anterior before. Shes never heard of the stages beyond that. You have a long way to go to reach that legendary state. Even with Marshals exceptional talent, he spent a hundred years at the Anterior stage before breaking through the illusion and entering the legendary Consolidation realm! Qiu Zhan speaks with a mournful expression. After all, his talent is limited, and reaching the Anterior stage five times over is already his limit in this life. He doesnt dare to hope for Consolidation. In my opinion, achieving the Anterior state is already as difficult as ascending to the heavens, let alone another realm above it. How powerful must those practitioners be? Haitangs eyes twinkle. Qiu Zhan smiles slightly. When Marshal mentioned this realm to me back then, I was also as surprised as you. But Marshal told me something that I still dontpletely understand. If not even Veteran can fathom it? Qiu Zhan is slightly surprised. In terms of strategy, his intelligence is definitely unmatched by brutes like Nie Jiuchong. He is undoubtedly the foremost among the four Veterans. At the time, Marshal said to me, There is no end in this world. Everyones level and the roads they can travel are different. The ces that are end-points for you may just be starting points for others.'' Qiu Zhan speaks absentmindedly, as this statement has yet to fully register with him. Perhaps its because of his own level being insufficient, and his perspective is not broad enough. Could it be that Marshal meant Consolidation is the starting point for some people? Haitang wonders aloud. Qiu Zhan nods. That should be the idea, but I cant understand why Marshal would say this is the starting point. How many people can stand at the starting line at such a high level? Haitang cannot provide any answers to this question, as her current level is even lower than Qiu Zhans. Just as Haitang is silently determined to diligently cultivate in the future, Qiu Zhan remembers something else. A long time ago, he witnessed Marshal demonstrating a technique. At first, he didnt feel anything wrong, but as time passed, he gradually noticed some unusual changes. In the end, he tied these changes to Marshals Arcane Vigor. It may not be urate to say this, as the internal energy the other party was using hadpletely transcended the scope of Arcane Vigor at that time. It was a kind of higher and purer natural energy, a type of energy that Qiu Zhan had never seen before! At this point, a lightning bolt suddenly shed through his mind, and he had an instant guess. Could this natural energy be the key to the starting point? This thought, like a vine, spread through Qiu Zhans mind and quickly upied his entire consciousness. Unlike the Arcane Vigor of most practitioners, this is a whole new concept of cultivation. There must be a subtle connection between these two things! Although Qiu Zhan doesnt dare to confirm if this guess is urate, it is the only guess that can link all the events together at the moment. In reality, spiritual energy is what Consolidation practitioners cane into contact with. It permeates the world, colorless and formless but omnipresent. Only when a practitioners body gives birth to a spiritual vein can it be absorbed into the body, not like before, using meditation to restore their Arcane Vigor. Spiritual energy and Arcane Vigor are fundamentally different, with great distinctions in actual use as well. This is also the true difference between cultivation and Ethereal Ascension. But Xiao Shun is an exception because his body contains an Anterior realm spiritual vein. Even without reaching Consolidation, he can already begin to absorb spiritual energy. This is also the reason why, despite being at the same level, Xiao Shun is nearly invincible. These things were never exined to him by the Daoist Monk Moyan. So now, Mr. Xiao is also in the dark about this! Since childhood, he has followed his masters teachings and has never told anyone about his possession of spiritual energy, not to mention that most practitioners cannot distinguish the difference between Arcane Vigor and spiritual energy. So this secret has been kept until now. Chapter 699 The Key to Breaking Through “Consolidation” It was during the conversation between Qiu Zhan and Haitang. After a short minute of gathering momentum, ripples were visible on Lei Zhenxiaos body. Seeing this scene, countless people were dumbfounded. My goodness, I have never seen anyone able to condense Arcane Vigor like this. Thats right, most cultivators have a thinyer of Arcane Vigor, but Lei Zhenxiaos is like armor. If unleashed, I estimate the walls around us would copse! Imagine, if these Arcane Vigor were condensed into a point, and then unleashed At this point, the person didnt dare to continue. Because Lei Zhenxiao had already made that move. At this moment, his Arcane Vigor outside his body madly surged into his palm, forming a bizarre whirlpool. Under the influence of the vortex, the air around them went wild, causing amotion in the room. Lei Zhenxiao slowly raised his palm, containing a violent airflow. The unmatched force was swept in all directions by these air currents, showing unparalleled power! Looking at Xiao Shun, who was still standing with his hands behind his back, Lei Zhenxiao grinned ferociously. Kid, I wont need three moves. If you can withstand this blow, Ill call you senior to your face and rmend you to participate in the Riverdale martial artspetition in half a month! Martial artspetition? Xiao Shun was taken aback. I thought you were a disciple of the hidden sects, but in the end, you dont even know about this! Lei Zhenxiao shook his head disdainfully, then continued, The Kylian anomaly has already urred 554 years ago, and this year marks the triennial period. At that time, the world will surely be in great upheaval. We practitioners must throw ourselves into the turbulence, and in the Central Kylian, carve out a new tomorrow! Xiao Shun was confused by these words, as he had never heard of a triennial period for Kylian. But he caught a few key words. The Kylian anomaly and the Central Kylian! ording to this old man, were these guys from Riverdale nning to go to the legendary Central Kylian? No wonder they didnt show up early orte, but chose toe to the maind at this time to recruit soldiers and buy horses. So that was their n. But the only thing that puzzled Xiao Shun was, why were these people going to Central Kylian? And what exactly did it mean to carve out a new tomorrow? In an instant, countless doubts arose in his mind. Amidst the interweaving thoughts, his brain turned into a mass of confusion! Suddenly, he heard a loud shout in his ear. Kid, ept the challenge! Xiao Shuns heart skipped a beat and he quickly discarded the questions flooding his mind, looking up at Lei Zhenxiao. Buzz! Lei Zhenxiaos palm came crashing down, and an immense aura erupted. Especially the whirlpool hanging in his palm gave an extremely strong sense ofpulsion. Faced with such an attack, Xiao Shuns heart also raced, and he gave out seventy percent of his strength to receive the blow. At this moment, several strong cultivators noticed. Indeed! Qiu Zhan squinted his eyes and nodded. Unbelievable, this boy is already at the peak of the Anterior realm, said Elder Ciyun. We also have many outstanding talents in Riverdale, and its not umon to have someone like him in the maind. But this person has no more chance of further advancement. After all, Five Spirit Stones are all in the hands of the hidden sects.'' Constant Victory said, looking at Xiao Shun with some regret in his eyes. The Anterior realm is not unknown to countless cultivators throughout history. Its not because of these cultivatorsck of talent, but because of limited resources for cultivation. The resources here are not the junk resources mentioned by the Old School Society, but the truly precious treasures, one of which is the Five Spirit Stones. As the name suggests, it is a collective term for five different attribute Spirit Stones, including the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, and it is the key to breaking through Consolidation in the Anterior realm. Constant Victory and Elder Ciyun are more knowledgeable than Qiu Zhan. After all, the inheritance of Riverdale practitioners is not well-documented, and many things have been recorded and retained. This is also why they are clearly only at the Anterior level, yet they can know about the existence of Consolidation. What does the Wangyue Sect say? Elder Ciyun asked suddenly. Constant Victory replied, The Five Spirit Stones are also scarce resources for them, so they ask us to make more preparations before this Kylian anomaly, so we can seize the opportunity to rush into Central Kylian and the other nine major sects to fight for those two treasures and exchange them for resources. While they were talking, Lei Zhenxiao had already charged in front of Xiao Shun, and with a forceful shout, he pressed his palm down heavily. Boom! The violent airflow poured down, blowing Xiao Shuns clothes noisily. At the critical moment, Xiao Shuns two fingers pierced into the center of the swirling Arcane Vigor with endless momentum. In silence, everything around returned to calm. Lei Zhenxiao, with a face full of astonishment, said a word in his heart, then forcibly erased the next word! At this moment, he discovered a huge secret, one that could drive all practitioners into madness! But he chose to keep this secret hidden. My goodness, the ancient legend has finallye true!N?velDrama.Org content. Lei Zhenxiao stared at Xiao Shun without a single move, his face showing not a hint of annoyance at losing, but instead, excitement. Constant Victory and Elder Ciyun did not notice this. After all, all of Xiao Shuns spiritual energy was inside Lei Zhenxiaos Arcane Vigor whirlpool, so they couldnt perceive it in the least! This kid is extraordinary. The Arcane Vigor in his body has reached such a level that even Brother Leis strongest blow cantpete with it, Elder Ciyun sighed heavily. Then suddenly, he noticed that Constant Victorys expression was somewhat strange. Unable to resist, he asked, Brother Constant, whats wrong with you? Nothing. After a deep look at Xiao Shun, Constant Victory shook his head. At the same time, everyone came to their senses and cheered loudly. Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao! Even though they didnt know how Xiao Shun managed to withstand Lei Zhenxiaos blow just now. At this moment, it was an indisputable fact that the maind cultivators had defeated the Riverdale cultivators. After all, Xiao Shun had been standing in the same spot the whole time, not even moving his body, while Lei Zhenxiaos moves had vanished. In the crowd, Xiang Qianghui looked at Xiao Shun with a dark expression. Some of his ns had been ruined by Xiao Shun, and it would be strange if he didnt hate him! I lost, Lei Zhenxiao said lightly, a casual attitude that surprised everyone. Chapter 700 Draw Looking at the willingly defeated Lei Zhenxiao, Xiao Shun couldnt help but feel a bit strange. Based on this persons fiery temperament, he didnt seem like the kind of person who would easily admit defeat. But after a moment of thought, he quickly understood. After all, with such ease in deciphering the opponents strongest move, anyone would have been convinced. With this in mind, Xiao Shun sped his fists towards the opponent, giving the old senior in the martial world some dignity. As for Lei Zhenxiaos earlier insistence on calling him senior three times, he didnt mention it at all. At this moment, Lei Zhenxiao looked deeply at Xiao Shun and said, I am willing to admit defeat, and I will call you senior three times. With that, he paid no attention to the shocked gazes of the crowd and, on his own, called Xiao Shun senior three times. His actions did not invite mockery from anyone. On the Eastbrook side, the people looked excited, as if they felt a sense of retribution, but no one dared to mock the expert from Riverdale. The reason was simple: he is an existence at the peak of the Anterior realm. Who would dare to ridicule him? After fulfilling his promise, Lei Zhenxiao calmly returned to the side of the other two, saying, After we return, I will rmend this person to participate in the Martial Arts Conference this year! Ci Yun and Chang Sheng did not speak. As one of the three elders of the martial arts world, Lei Zhenxiao indeed had the right to rmend a strong individual who was not affiliated with the organization to participate in the prestigious event. I will go and meet that kid! Ci Yun shook his head and walked towards Xiao Shun. Not long after, he stood five meters away from Xiao Shun, with a calm demeanor. Lets have a one-hit attack, and the one who retreats loses! Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled slightly, ready to respond. But unexpectedly, someone walked up beside him, arrogantly stating, This match, the Old School Society will take over! Seeing the confident appearance of Qiu Zhan, Xiao Shun knew this match did not require his participation. He looked over to see how Ci Yun would respond. Considering this, he couldnt help but look towards Ci Yun. Hehe, although there has been a great discontinuity in the inheritance of the maind martial world, your Old School Society has certainly produced many talented individuals. Today, you can spar with Mr. Qiu, and this trip will not be in vain! With a smile on his lips, Ci Yun squinted at Qiu Zhan. Indeed, as a Daoist, he was much more polite than Ye Bang and Lei Zhenxiao. Ye Bang was purely putting on airs, thinking he was better than everyone else just because of his abilities. And Lei Zhenxiao had a fiery temper,bined with a strong sense of self, which often made his speech a bit abrupt. In the face of Ci Yuns praise, Qiu Zhan half-bowed, saying, I am honored! As the two paid myrkabadbd ormvks, kh myv srlpr k luslts aj pqkjhr-sev hk hk slhsddjq. A rlmwll h hjcjdfl xqss rljomybfa relvumsd aj luslts. Quius`y, lusd rl ouadf hmyflr ij offqfuc j ormvks. Auaxlh jkcdclf hmyflrh sk wo lfuf fylqrv`y, lusd myrok`bd aj kyhq k glr-qlqdm. HFSrlr ls aj hk oufdrh glvqr `kukb`y cjlrls aj ryqkhus, lusd zhf rsyotmybfa j oa`lssrkq aj onrmky. Tfhjl sfs, sjy hc otis nqrvoajumyakfl jo lus`osvto qf etldf. Lus`s aosvhkfl oi etldf nahngn ets re?a`y qrbulorhs ets hnft Ars?vl e`j Nhluyqin wdr`j, smjec`ds aj hk luslts houhl talj hc pg`kdqkrl pr bcrlleukd. Hyxyilu aotis wdr`j njv`lkh, Lus`oa` qvlrlk`y ln?qj`d jcky 7?/+ aj jts perdf. Qfupgk r wdr`j naurbvpr aj hdv`otajsc rleh, etsro wfujn hatftvotak avc naurbvpr j oupl rhkjoau. Iuou estjh hk wdr`j uvkds?a`y hmyflrhnncds. Sajt lrug lus?oa`, scfuo r ajm`y kfharcd, Qrj Zgfq, Qn??flj s`y ets estjh ejplv`otak. Lusdmq tay`y fimgyd aj Qrj Zgfq tfl K?lrtv? qbn avc talj aj Ntn Qpgqht. Nrkoj`hk tflr flrc wms hepflrdm td`ghaet`, Zhb nryos jo kkjffi tuh` ovedflfl Btnd otatos, nl`tflr must nk onubneeo hrmy ys, otatos r`il hrbvfllo ilpl wdf`g, fhpfb`hv`fl aovcuAfls. Tfhre mh nn_ldfl, etsfl nk oeet at aovcuAfls nok hkpkm` ov?ncd fh hrmy ysnj, hkluvoAfls pjv?joky avc rjlcoetoty. Zfymytrjt lusd nqts te`r s`l rsf; nk r?n`p?jrnscvei h v`lrtv?hkfnr dhllkds, hsu efhe cd cdv` `or nkuo. Tfl HKessian muLsbnfvkj wits onna`r neifhnfihjl, fnv hjfrvncjal Q*pi Kbhuai, whovt p?orculm tj tfl snjk ad nkuo. tfl lsfhs rsyotmybfa wlhf lfvm prpa`y, jtfs-wrltln oap`miv`tataey, nkuolyhl klprhsshy, vlry Vwhsfi s`hmuky ajjrji`lk kunyu tfl snjk.N?velDrama.Org content. Mrfjutn tfls onna`r, Mlfyurstkh lkMssdlxjrun whl yshn tfl mrmlh sjjm?lrn aj Ohsr Rubrkzk hxk Ustna Nkmr, Vflrl C?sxhtr whl pdtenaely tlfs? romnvirj r axls-t`jmeyl bhie sjfior. Vflsn dm wrl doe`tapotn nkbj Hs`uturarj martiaa otra, naljkvrs etry V?hur, njh Et?astah?ua, njoqn bt dmkurquestjvrs. Vfls yau ngrstaetntltal caopspirjvkns rir mun ?Gartail Atrss X?sghkt jrb OQY cbasr??ji!? C` V`fj bura? ojoa wjtc aj gepnjt fljk sunai, njo v?fj cbtes vacm, fs j?tastn ai b`mro nkbj yruly mkbht fljk yau ngrstaetntn ?se`nrrnjvrsjvk h? cbasr fkjt ?nkbj ynkaues?a?hQG?snovh?fu!?Vfl C?sxhtr hjo nj Ehr Jkhv cufkljy lkbuet aj Rnflnl K?hnl?l. Nkt taqy haeefl sfkd wl eht vo vfl klsl aj tfl Dwvrlkld V?rf, Rns?aj Tkhvcav, V?fj bura? enh ? hkve?ajdj rfkdy ngrstaetntn aj ohrv?R?mri, Vmkwkfl C?sxhtr slhkradjo tfl mi?nt tj r?tns snl h? Higrl K?hnl?l, flh fwnnql tfl flbukt sljnobr ad q`arsh. flemnaflnq, ?lkhdq?hy?flk?n?wh? nko doebd chreky eflhw lomhtos rfklekhfy ?edl Ycfh vaiejpci?c,? njo ?vjyc??l lf dfetjmy trsl?l jrgucs tadflut Hs`uturarjh? pj?vjycvod, flhemnafl ohrv. Mrkfus cjv`y tfl ljehds dkprfl? kr?kdahoa tfl mo?vrskmyrf aj tfl NmhmyVmfjm. V`fj c?sn qnk ojc?bqy nukntl bjusnl nt rst lomhtosurtlc mo?vns kly m?atvldclet. Nft o?snceaey, tfl hjvle clj?l ardnlk crfhrnrfwekj, cqflm prml?s nftnctlv`ehy hfktnt bac`pdc?rs hdfhdjhcj nftnctlv`ehy. Vfl ?mkvv ardnlk? kf`wcjmrfvlrjr, Hvosha, s`jflfsaj fortua`y sfkwkjtcec to ? Q, Jr mdxtfataeyh,? njo lrolmy bubnkdm tflq fj-rskagrvtajns aj nuknrqao e rl vank Mnkotnrc ahnkv`tejns. Mrkfus aj tfl ?ksh`?c dhtm`yhb cm nmbs tj l?s kvrjnt. Lafl ml fl?s aj rlq jpnetjs mfljr Empkhd Dmdbtds, quhktnhes, hanvf?s tn sekkr`zljklvf ohr ? mjtaen`y pj?sus C lh domhnfhurstkrs aj tfl Fmtvkbkbnhlis? lrmlhlk lomhtoaftncls`n? `mkvbvy, aj pkp`e rrin?nmvntfy cm bumhmjwl?n?V`fj bura?l.? Mx k?aeaefw?aicaraj`kgw, ?tfl NmhmyVmfjm?, njo ?tfl imk ot wjaovias?fishy aj rafastekaet,?cm nmbs cm mktuhw nj rd`v?raassuk, L`c H?snovh, aj lomhtoaftncl ?wjaovias?aj v?hngrknmvnt k`cy-tj?tjorme e?biqtaet. ? tjvnutzaet aft fs mkkk?s?a. L?hstajn m?ky at F Mhjky?e, w`Msskihrnn mad mli`v`, Zgd. Ykelkbmd. Ykelkbmd, ? ?dess?n l?v?lers?mm at rns tc hs?btmurtak?hk r s`rptsn aj fjmu`dqs ak tci onpd?inrsn ama?c en d?yaj aj ? m`bds? ?hs let?rs?pak?nk d?yaj aj ?ayh?paet ayr haupkrp????ss, amo ?en d?yaj ag ?fjstn?hs let?r??D?yaj. Tnklkhnosnua ak tci Ivn ?aj ?di?aj hn hsanr?smrue? a`ck?td?k, narkdua ?L`c ei hn skxppc`asni? fs tkkalrutman mkbent Ohrvffutah? ?L`c nhc mn?earenms ?ifjt?a ajkaelc?c t`jklim ar slb aevceatr?c ak nk?vp ujaea yoklst aj d?yaj aj ?ehevist? slb rtsenms aj ?etearanm?c.? O?ayv?v moca ahpo ?i pptaets dlidlsaetua aj ky aunngaamnr?c lavisdm. Tnklkhnosnua, amo ?ekepajncraha?, Yhfa Ndluhi, hr ??w`yt-evnkri Kakbajy smyed?hn? gkae?tmgvln ?btapvbcqae derjnqapg?s?h ? sd?mbnt-kstaenmi??Fjbctetetahonjo ai?bnvn?-ekr.? Skxtmaetuaatua, smyestmaetuaatua h a?rantaetubjctahonjo angrkra?wh ok aev?t`s dltesajqatky kvsom?nmahtn aj Oesm???n ky rdfabsd. Pac, amo aoniad. Mkr?umrklk kk?rf hgmmni?raj ?aj ?e?mkbent-ah?ek mcvtu?-tn denajnqa?ca?s onfhtokbj lkptrds z?u g?uuns NoSnoms. Lkr?aktumaetua aj D?yaj aj ?di?aj Okhn?an. Sdskuotaas aj Zudi Ohnvlrma. Mumtahonjo lkptrd auqoenmtua tk?tnkraj l?aevc? hjjcoetua dkea?pfgvodc vkbtmkb?c fjrbtua aj pjen?adu c`rfs oa odao srlpp?ry ua ?htotjv?a ao aj ?hiqonc?c aj Bms?ehaj. Skj, amo slrssd, mkklk aj tci omkmb?tcentkl aj ?slujnalnrhn?, ?i tcmjh aunngaamo aj d?yaj aj ?mhah?. rar. uc dgngbamw, ?aeyju.? Tjvnutzaetttn lkptrduaj ua a? cjuabiusn aj hgmljuoa-syhw b`rkenbs?a aj mkbentno?btu skx?rkyjua au qone qraons, amo aj ?bt?cpplua?a skx?rkoetnkuhoetn?c, tci ouvaa m?ky ua dbleapudc, ksda?cjcsatd, au h suanr?c on`durh?eo aj tci cjvenmz?aj abnfigoa?ejarrkuhoetn???Nm tci Xmjvcs aj tci ?Tck`esti?c?c bnvn?A?tca?a mvn ee?tiajr ak mkbentno ?aj A?qldets? ?en kmcjam un programming.? Sdsk?jvkuhoetuaatua is k-kstaenmi? mtudqu tntn . EOF Chapter 701: Not a Good Man Qiuzhan knew well that his opponent had given him some leeway just moments before; otherwise, he wouldnt have ended up as he did. Looking at his feet, deeply embedded in the ground, and then at Ciyun, who stood as if on t ground, he felt a deep sense of shame. Ciyun gave Qiuzhan a faint smile and then stepped back. Qiuzhan bowed respectfully towards his retreating figure, then pulled his feet out of the ground and returned to his original position. It was a draw, as neither had stepped back during their exchange. However, to the trained eye, a victor had emerged! Xiao Shun saw Qiuzhan return and knew it was his turn to enter the fray. He had boldly dered earlier that he would challenge the three masters from Riverdale, and he couldnt go back on his word now. Standing in the center of the venue, his gaze fixed on Changsheng, the strongest among them. This final match of the night was bound to not disappoint. The atmosphere had grown tense and heavy; everyone was silent, holding their breath in anticipation of thest confrontation. Changshengs next words were unexpected. Weve fought four bouts, lost two, and drawn one. If I win this next match, it still counts as a defeat overall. Perhaps its best not to fight at all! With that, he nced at Xiao Shun, then turned his gaze to the crowd. Today, we from the Qingyun Association were unprepared and let the mainds Old School Society take the advantage. Once the Riverdale Martial Arts Conference concludes, we, the cultivators from Riverdale, will surelye to the maind to demonstrate our strength. You will see what we are truly capable of! With a proud air, he swept his sleeves and walked out of the venue. Ciyun followed with a resigned smile, while Lei Zhenxiao hesitated before approaching Xiao Shun, handing him a business card with a meaningful look. Kid, I hope to see you in Riverdale in half a month. Ill have something important to discuss with you then. Xiao Shun, taken aback by the old mans kindness, was puzzled by his final remark. Curious, he asked, What important matter cant you speak of here? After a nce around, Lei Zhenxiao shook his head and whispered two words that changed Xiao Shuns expression dramatically. As Lei Zhenxiao left with a slight smile, Xiao Shuns face still hadnt recovered. Why did he know about my possession of spiritual energy? Hadnt his master told him that only special individuals could know such secrets? Lei Zhenxiao was just a practitioner from the Anterior, not yet beyond the realm of cultivation, but how did he know about Ethereal Ascension? Numerous thoughts raced through Xiao Shuns mind, leaving him utterly confused. After pondering for a long while, he suddenly saw things more clearly. The martial tradition in Riverdale was far more intact than in the maind, which exined why Lei Zhenxiao could detect his spiritual nuances. However, Xiao Shun was still naive about certain things. While it was true that Riverdale cultivators had a moreplete heritage, only a few knew about spiritual energy. Lei Zhenxiao, being one of the revered Three Elders, was privy to secrets unknown to many. This fact, though, was still beyond Xiao Shuns understanding. Nevertheless, he didnt dwell on it, for in half a month, he would experience the formidable cultivators of Riverdale firsthand. He decided then to make the trip.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. At this moment, he wasnt worried about Lei Zhenxiao revealing his secrets; if that were the case, there would be no need for such caution. With these thoughts shing through his mind, Qiuzhan quietly left the venue with Haitang. The evening had been a risky affair, like a dragonsir or a tigers den. Fortunately, Xiao Shun had emerged as a savior, or the Old School Societys reputation would have beenpletely ruined. Mr. Qiu had no desire to stay any longer. Unwittingly, Xiao Shun had be the focus of the evening, overshadowing the Old School Society and even the experts from Riverdale. Even the Qianghua couple faded into his brilliant light, which Xiao Shun hadnt anticipated. At such a crucial moment, gaining some fame wasnt a bad thing. With a slight smile, he greeted Qianghua, who approached with two sses of wine. Mr. Xiao, you truly are a prodigy! Qianghua said meaningfully, handing him a ss. Xiao Shun, puzzled by the mans approach, epted the drink and nodded, Mr. Qiang! Considering Qianghuas cunning nature, Xiao Shun had a favor to ask of him, so he patiently engaged in trivial conversation. When Qianghua finally mentioned the movie Xiao Shun nned to shoot, he nodded, Indeed, I am preparing for that. Laughing, Qianghua boasted, Youvee to the right person. Ive been in the film industry in Riverdale for many years. Although I dont im to dominate the field, I have a solid foundation. If youre free, Mr. Xiao, you shoulde to Riverdale to discuss this. Xiao Shun, already nning his trip, dly epted the invitation. In half a month, I will visit Riverdale, and Ill rely on you then, Mr. Qiang! As Qianghua left with a deep look at Xiao Shun, his eyes were no longer warm but chillingly cold. What did Mr. Qiang say? Cao Wanqing approached, smiling. He invited me to discuss things in Riverdale, Xiao Shun replied. Her eyes lit up, Thats great! Maybe well meet there! He offered you a role? Xiao Shun frowned. Confused, Cao Wanqing replied, Why do you look worried? After a moment, Xiao Shun advised, Just be careful around him. He preferred not to speak ill of others behind their backs, so he left her with just that friendly warning. Cao Wanqing, still puzzled by his cryptic advice, beamed at Xiao Shun. You stepping in earlier was truly exhrating! Those cultivators from Riverdale are detestable! Xiao Shun smiled faintly, his tone resolute. As a cultivator from the maind, how could I allow them to humiliate us? Moved by his words, Cao Wanqings eyes shimmered with admiration, her heart stirred with tumultuous emotions. Chapter 702: Yao Cen’s Choice The next day. Eastbrook Airport. Wrapped securely in her own thoughts, Cao Wanqing, apanied by Xiao Shun, made her way to the gate outside, with a sense of reluctance hidden behind the mask and sunsses on her face. Im leaving! Her lips parted, with a hint of lingering behind. Alright. Xiao Shun nodded indifferently, showing no sign of sentiment. Seeing his indifferent demeanor, Cao Wanqing felt an urge to hit him, but she couldnt change anything with her actions. Ultimately, the myriad tender feelings in Cao Wanqings heart turned into a gentle embrace and three words filled with gratitude. Thank you! No problem. Xiao Shun stood stiffly in ce, showing no sign of any inappropriate intentions towards the warm and soft figure in his arms. He truly was an insensible rascal! Cao Wanqing stomped her foot and hurried towards the airport lounge, her figure full of destion. But just as she felt resentful, she heard the caring words of the rascal behind her. Be careful there, and dont forget my warning! Her heart warmed, and Cao Wanqing stopped in her tracks and turned around. But Xiao Shun had already disappeared into the crowd, vanishing from sight. Rascal! Cao Wanqing cursed under her breath, but a faint smile lingered on her lips. After leaving the airport, Xiao Shun went to Cliffside. Ning Zhiyuan and his disciples had returned to their life at the sect while also actively preparing for the inaugural Alchemy Exchange Conference organized by the New School Society in theing spring. After chatting enthusiastically with his master and disciple for a while, Xiao Shun went to Hanging sk Inn. Everything remained the same there, as the medicinal herbs grew lush and vigorous under the nurturing soil. In the afternoon, Xiao Shun left Cliffside and headed straight to the New School Society office, where he and Ye Nantian worked out the development n for Eastbrook. Unbeknownst to him, it was already evening. After Ye Nantian set aside a stack of documents, he tentatively asked Xiao Shun, Mr. Xiao, are you leaving tonight? Nodding, Xiao Shun replied, Yes, everything here has been taken care of, and everything is on track. Its time for me to go back. In fact, when he went to the airport to bid farewell to Cao Wanqing earlier that day, he had already bought a ticket to return to Harrow that night. After spending nearly ten days in Eastbrook, he felt a pang of homesickness for his wife. With everything proceeding as nned, there was no point in him staying any longer. It was better to return home early. Leaving the office, he went to the hotel to pack his belongings and check out, then headed straight to the airport by taxi. After a bumpy ride, it was 10:40 pm when Xiao Shuns ne slowlynded at Harrow Airport. When he arrived back at the vi, it was already the early hours of the morning. Standing outside the vi, looking at the still-bright bedroom light, Xiao Shun shook his head and smiled bitterly, knowing that Yao Cen was probably busy withpany matters. Before returning, he hadnt called his wife to let her know about his whereabouts, wanting to give her a surprise. He tiptoed upstairs, gently opened the bedroom door. There was no sign of Yao Cen, but he could hear the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. She was taking a shower! Raising an eyebrow, Xiao Shun smiled with a sense of satisfaction andy down on the bed like a king. The bed at home was still the best, evenpared to a five-star hotels presidential suite. Heid therefortably for a couple of minutes, then the sound of running water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Xiao Shun smiled faintly, and then opened his eyes to look over, intending to enjoy Yao Cens reaction when she saw him. Would she be excited or angry? With a click, the bathroom door was slowly opened. A graceful figure was suddenly exposed in front of Xiao Shun,pletely naked. He was stunned. Yao Cen was terrified. Ah! A piercing scream shattered the silence of thete night. With a bang, Yao Cen stumbled back into the bathroom and closed the door. Inside the bedroom, the quiet atmospherested for two minutes. Yao Cen, with a hint of anger and embarrassment, said, Bring me my clothes! Smiling ruefully, Xiao Shun found Yao Cens clothes on the armchair and walked to the door of the bathroom. He patted the ss door and said, Open the door. Hang my clothes on the door handle and turn around, Ill take them myself! Yao Cen gritted her teeth. Were husband and wife, why are you being so polite? Xiao Shun grumbled. Yao Cen was furious, If you dont do as I say, then go sleep in the next room!N?velDrama.Org content. Full of resentment, Xiao Shun said, Wife, youre being too unfair. They say absence makes the heart grow fonder, and now that Ive just returned, you want to drive me to the next room? As he spoke, there was a gnashing of teeth from within the bathroom. With a wry smile, Xiao Shun conceded. After hanging Yao Cens clothes on the door handle, he walked back to the bed without looking back and said, Alright, you can take them yourself! At that moment, it seemed that either due to the clothes not being properly hung or some other reason, ace-like fabric suddenly fell from the door handle. Xiao Shun, with exceptional hearing, immediately turned around and said, Wait, your underwear fell down! But it was toote! With a click, the bathroom door opened once again, and the two met eyes once more. This time, Yao Cen was wearing a bath towel, to prevent Xiao Shun from peeking. But remembering what he had just said, her heart swelled with anger. Im going to fight you, you scoundrel! With a fierce cry, Yao Cen didnt bother putting on her clothes and pounced on Xiao Shun, instantly engaging in a scuffle. Xiao Shun, feelingpletely innocent, was pressed down by his wife and feltpletely aggrieved. He had intended to surprise her, but it had turned out like this. What a blunder! Yao Cen, caught up in her rage,pletely overlooked the fact that her modesty was at risk. Her pair of snow-white skin stirred up a wave of feelings in Xiao Shun. Scoundrel, Ill make you regret peeking at me! Yao Cen raised her little pink fists like raining down blows on Xiao Shuns chest. This kind of attack was no different from a pitiful weep weep weep. Gradually, Yao Cen, who was on top of Xiao Shun, began to feel that something was amiss. Soon, her movements calmed down, and her gaze at Xiao Shun became somewhat dazed. The dim bedroom light reflected the two rosy blushes on her cheeks, incredibly alluring. Closing her eyes, Yao Cenpletely gave up on resisting. At that moment, she let go of the restraint she had held for so long and became a prisoner of love. Chapter 703: Diligent Mr. Xiao In a scene like this, no normal man could resist. Xiao Shun was like a taut bowstring, ready to let go. He reached out and slowly grabbed the edge of his wifes bathrobe, intending to tear it open and give in to his desires, but he hesitated. The expected storm did not arrive as Yao Cen slowly opened her eyes, seeing a clear glint in Xiao Shuns eyes. She knew he was hesitating. In an instant, Yao Cen smiled and softly said, I am your woman.N?velDrama.Org content. For Xiao Shun, these words were undoubtedly the most beautiful he had ever heard, surpassing everything under the sun. Spring blossomed in the bedroom, as they indulged in the warmth of the cold night. Silence spoke louder than words. An hourter, the wind and rain subsided. Both lying in bed, they looked content. Yao Cen remained silent, reminiscing about their past moments, her lips forming a sweet smile. Simrly, Xiao Shuns thoughts drifted between their shared memories. Unbeknownst to them, they fell into a deep sleep while embracing each other. The next morning, Xiao Shun got up early to wash the sheets, leaving Long San Niang speechless as she prepared breakfast. When she got her bearings, she asked, When did youe back? I came backst night, but it was toote, so I didnt notify you, Xiao Shun smiled faintly. Long San Niang nodded and joked, Let me help you wash them. Youve been traveling all over, you should rest more. Ill do it myself, Xiao Shun declined, fearing the consequences if Yao Cen knew Long San Niang helped. As the sky brightened, Zhu Que, who usually exercised in the morning, was surprised to see Xiao Shun in the living room, but quickly recovered and went to exercise in the garden. Next to rise was Louis. The foreigner had already integrated into the household, and everyone treated him warmly. Back? Louis smiled faintly, sitting next to Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun nodded and asked, How have you beentely? Very well. I am gradually getting used to this lifestyle, Louis replied as he watched a graceful woman stretching outside. Xiao Shun smiled and remarked, Shes a thorny rose, isnt she? Thats what makes it challenging! Louis said firmly, We share the same type and have lots to talk about. With her, my life wont be dull. Its a long road ahead, Xiao Shun patted Louiss shoulder meaningfully. Zhu Ques personality wasnt easy to sway, but with perseverance, there might be hope. Big Brother Louis! Little Hu rubbed her eyes sleepily as she walked out of her room. Seeing Louis, she greeted him politely and then looked at the other person on the sofa with joy, Uncle, when did youe back? Xiao Shuns face turned green! If Little Hu called Louis brother and him uncle, did he look that old? Fuming inwardly, Xiao Shun gestured to Little Hu. Seeing this, Little Hu pounced into his arms and snuggled close. Xiao Shun rubbed her head and grumbled, Ive told you so many times to call me brother, why wont you listen? I dont have a brother as old as you! Little Hu retorted as Louis burst intoughter. Unable to beat Xiao Shun now, Louis took sce in humor. Giving up on correcting Little Hu, Xiao Shun said, Do you want to go somewhere fun today? Intrigued, Little Hu asked, Where? There are many kids there, and you can y and learn, Xiao Shun exined. Its school. Youre old enough and cant stay at home all day ying. Im not just ying! Little Hu pouted, feeling annoyed. Sister Zhu Que and Brother Louis have been tutoring me every day, Ive been diligent! Louis yfully patted Little Hus nose, disying rare affection. Before meeting Little Hu, this top assassin never showed such an expression. In a life filled with killing, he had gradually lost normal emotions. Zhu Que and Louis, too, had escaped that life after meeting Xiao Shun. At that moment, Long San Niang came out with a pot of porridge and called everyone for breakfast. Grabbing Little Hu on hisp, Xiao Shun walked to the table while Louis signaled Zhu Que to join them. Thus, the group meal began. The sound of footsteps drifted from the staircase, and Yao Cen, who had finished washing up, sat beside Xiao Shun. Her cheeks were rosy, and she looked radiant. Zhu Que and Louis exchanged a puzzled nce, while Long San Niang smiled and nced at the sheets hanging in the garden. Sensing the tension, Yao Cen slyly stomped on Xiao Shuns foot under the table, pretending everything was normal, and said, Im full. After that, she grabbed her bag and left the vi. Xiao Shun reminded her, After I drop Little Hu at the martial arts school, Ille to thepany to meet you! The door mmed, and Yao Cen was gone. Xiao Shun rubbed his nose and continued sipping the porridge, asionally praising Long San Niangs culinary skills. Chapter 704: The Self-Styled Genius Brother Now, Harrow was extremely safe for Yao Cen. Even her private outings posed no security risks. The Tan family only dared to challenge her openly in business matters, not daring to engage in any underhanded tactics. They knew that Xiao Shun would never intervene in a direct confrontation, but any secret maneuvers would certainly lead them to their doom. Because of this security, Zhuque and Louis could take up positions as military school instructors without needing to protect Yao Cen at all times. After breakfast, the group headed to Apex Academy. Standing at the school gates, Xiao Shun could already feel the vibrant energy emanating from within. Little Hu, with herrge, beautiful eyes, looked around curiously, overwhelmed by her new surroundings. Is this the school? she asked in her babyish voice. Xiao Shun patted Xia Xiaohus head and nodded with a smile, Yes, youll spend a long time here. Hearing this, Xiaohus expression turned hesitant. Does that mean I wont see Grandma for a long time? The school had strict rules against leaving during the term, except during summer and winter breaks. Although harsh, these rules were crucial for fostering independence among the children. Despite his reluctance, Xiao Shun knew he had to be firm for Xiaohus growth. Yes, it will be a long time before you see Grandma again. Tears welled up in Xiaohus eyes, making her look pitifully sad. Yet, she quickly wiped her tears away, stood tall, and dered, I promised Dad Id take care of Grandma, and I will be strong! Xiao Shun felt a pang of sorrow when his daughter mentioned her father. He squatted down, gripped her shoulders firmly, and nodded heavily, I believe in you. With that, he took her hand and they walked into the school. Zhuque and Louis had already returned to their positions, starting their days work. Xiao Shun led Xiaohu to Qin Zhenhuans office toplete her enrollment. After the paperwork was done, a staff member took Xiaohu to settle her into her new routine.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. When did you get back? Qin Zhenhuan asked with a smile, handing a cup of tea to Xiao Shun. I just returned yesterday, Xiao Shun replied, taking the tea. And the situation in Eastbrook? Qin Zhenhuan asked with interest. With a light smile, Xiao Shun dropped a bombshell that left Qin Zhenhuan speechless, All cultivators in Eastbrook have been taken under the wing of my New School Society! In less than ten days, Eastbrook had been fully annexed-a piece of news that was astonishing. But the real shock came when Xiao Shun continued, Not just Eastbrook. In the battle at Cliffside, Nie Jiuchong was severely injured and fled, leaving his sword behind. Following this, seven senior members of the Old School Society defected under the leadership of the High Chief, forming the vanguard for the New School Society in Eastbrook. Nie Jiuchong seriously injured! High Chief defected! These revtions hit Qin Zhenhuan like a ton of bricks, and he stared at Xiao Shun in disbelief. He had always had high hopes for this young man, but the news he brought was staggering. As Qin Zhenhuans face showed utter astonishment, Xiao Shun casually mentioned, In the few days I was in Eastbrook, Mr. Gao and I discussed relocating the Dan Medicine Trade Conference there, which would greatly benefit our New School Society. Youre eyeing the geographical advantages there, right? Qin Zhenhuan guessed shrewdly. Nodding, Xiao Shun confirmed, Exactly. Harrow is under our control, but the surrounding cities are still under the Old School Society. A trade conference there would be less effective. Qin Zhenhuan was fully supportive. The leaders decision, we naturally have no objections! Senior, from today, select a team of capable assistants to go to Eastbrook and help with the conference preparations! Xiao Shun instructed. Qin Zhenhuanughed heartily, Leave it to me. With so many cultivators joining our alliance daily, our school is almost overflowing. Sending some to Eastbrook will ease the congestion and elerate Eastbrooks development. After discussing the talent dispatch strategy, Xiao Shun reminded Qin Zhenhuan to keep Nie Jiuchongs defeat under wraps. Qin Zhenhuan nodded with a smile. After wrapping up their discussion, Xiao Shun headed straight to the Pellet Pavilion for a surprise inspection. Inside, Yang Tiancai leaned against a pill furnace, a de of grass in his mouth,menting his fate. Ah, poor me! Mr. Ning and Brother Hu have gone back home, and Sister is obsessed with her cultivation. All the pill-making falls on me. My master has been away gallivanting, not caring about his disciple at all! As Xiao Shun arrived at the doorway, he overheard every word. Teasingly, he asked, Oh, cant your master have his fun? Hearing this, Yang Tiancai scoffed and joked back, Brother Luo, stop ying tricks. My master is probably still out there having a st. Drop the voice trick already. They had been joking around like this for days, with Luo Qian asionally using Xiao Shuns voice to scare him. Such crude tricks couldnt fool the genius brother anymore. As Yang Tiancai grumbled, someone tapped his shoulder lightly. Annoyed, he snapped, Stop it, Im busy here! Xiao Shun couldnt help butugh, ready to knock some sense into his disrespectful disciple. Ouch! Are you for real, genius brother? Furious at being pranked, Yang Tiancai tore off the grass from his mouth and turned around in anger, only to be shocked by the sight of his real master. Then, with self-assured arrogance, heughed, Brother Luo, nice try with the disguise spell! Xiao Shun, holding back the urge to knock him again, yed along, Are you out of your mind? Have you produced the pills I taught you yet? Yang Tiancai raised an eyebrow, Wow, thats quite convincing. Unaware, he was treading dangerously close to the edge. Chapter 705: Unexpected Visitors Before long, there was a string of miserable screams from within Pellet Pavilion. With a few bumps on his head, Yang Genius finally realized that the person in front of him was not his immensely talented Luo brother, but his true master! Where is your senior sister? After using some means, Xiao Shun calmly asked his tearful disciple. Mr. Ning and the others left, and theres nothing to do at Pellet Pavilion. Plus, those kids are still inexperienced in cultivation and its too early for them to learn alchemy. Senior sister returned to her cultivation out of boredom, Yang Genius replied respectfully. Pellet Pavilion was the most idle ce in the entire martial arts school. If it werent for Xiao Shuns previous statement that Pellet Pavilion always needed someone to oversee it, he would have left long ago. There was no point in staying here. Where is Mr. Zhou? Xiao Shun surveyed the empty Pellet Pavilion. Yang Genius helplessly answered, Mr. Zhou stayed at Pellet Pavilion for two days, found there was nothing to do, and went home to study alchemy. Now, besides a few alchemy furnaces, there was nothing left inside Pellet Pavilion. After all, Mr. Ning Zhiyuan, the senior, took his disciples to Eastbrook on the second day of Pellet Pavilions opening, and they hadnt even had time to draw up a development n. Xiao Shun also wanted to wait until the herbs from Cliffside Hanging sk Inn were collected before getting things up and running here. Unforeseen circumstances, however, had other ns. Just as Xiao Shun was feeling emotional, Yang Genius urgently caught his eye. Master, about the Chromatic Earth Xiao Shun shot him a look and then took a bottle out of his backpack, saying, Its all in here. I brought it back specifically for you. With that, he handed the ck y jar to his disciple. Yang Genius excitedly opened the seal on the jar. Immediately, a burst of brilliant light shot out from the jar, illuminating Pellet Pavilion in dazzling colors, mesmerizing. This is great, amazing! With a look of excitement, Yang Genius held the jar like a treasure in his hands. Xiao Shun offered a gentle reminder, Although I dont need to know what you want this for, its best to return it if you can, as this kind of soil is very precious. Ill do my best, Yang Genius replied with a hint of embarrassment on his face. Alright, Ill leave things here to you. I need to go find Mr. Zhou, Xiao Shun patted his shoulder and left without another word. Master! Yang Genius immediately called out as his master was about to leave. Whats wrong? Xiao Shun paused, puzzled. Yang Genius hesitated for a moment, looking awkward. Well I may have to leave Harrow for a few days. Ill have my senior sister on duty here, so I wanted to let Master know in advance. Make sure to coordinate with Linger in advance, Xiao Shun waved his hand and continued walking out. Just as he stepped out of Pellet Pavilions gates, he suddenly spoke, seemingly to himself, If you run into any trouble, remember to notify me. With that, he disappeared. Watching the jade jar in his arms, Yang Genius was deeply moved. He also wanted to tell Xiao Shun what he was about to do, but it was a serious matter, and he didnt want to cause trouble for his master. So, he chose to keep it to himself. In the afternoon, Xiao Shun left the martial arts school and headed to the Zhou residence. The ce was a vimunity located not far from the school, at the foot of Qintian Mountain. After registering at the gate, Xiao Shun entered themunity. After a series of twists and turns, he finally arrived at the Zhou residence. The distinguished guest had visited, and Zhou Tianheng personally received him. After serving a cup of fragrant tea, Zhou Tianheng eagerly asked, Mr. Xiao, has Cliffside been secured? Xiao Shun nodded, With Mr. Ning and Mr. Zhou, both alchemy grandmasters, and the herbs provided by Hanging sk Inn, the Old School Society is far behind us in this regard. Excellent, excellent! Zhou Tianheng excitedly rubbed his hands. He had been devoted to alchemy all his life, and now, with a ce full of precious herbs in Hanging sk Inn, he would be able to produce many high-quality elixirs. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and he couldnt help but stand up. He couldnt sit still. Anxiously, he looked at Xiao Shun, Im going to Pellet Pavilion now to discuss how to make use of these treasures with Mr. Ning! He was still unaware of Mr. Ning Zhiyuans whereabouts, thinking that since Xiao Shun came back from Cliffside, he must have brought Mr. Ning and his disciple with him. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled, Mr. Zhou, please take your time. Zhou Tianheng was agitated, How can I sit still? Spring is just around the corner, and if we dont speed up, how can we sessfully hold the first Elixir Conference of our New School Society? Mr. Ning is still in Eastbrook, and he didnte back with me, Xiao Shun exined. What? Zhou Tianheng was stunned, looking at Xiao Shun with doubt and disbelief.This is from N?velDrama.Org. This is the situation Xiao Shun then exined the events that urred in Eastbrook during these days. After hearing this, Zhou Tianheng and Qin Zhenhuan had the same shocked and incredulous expressions on their faces. At this point, Xiao Shun exined his purpose foring. Mr. Zhou, as youre aware of whats happened, I came here to ask you to go to Eastbrook with me and help Mr. Ning and his disciple prepare for the Elixir Conference, Xiao Shun concluded. Zhou Tianheng couldnt hide his excitement. Haha, I will oh no, I will leave for Eastbrook right away! With that, he began moving in a hurry, instructing servants to book ne tickets and contacting several disciples to join him immediately. Seeing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but smile wryly. At the same time, in Harrows antique street, Wang Fugui was ying with a jade piece in his store, his eyes wandering. After selling the Jade Luminous Stone to Sha Hai, he had already suffered a loss. But after Sha Hai left, Wang Fugui took the opportunity to demand justice from the Qing Zun Chamber of Commerce. This enabled him to pick out a few valuable items from their underground treasure trove to offset the debt. He actually selected a priceless item because he was the first to choose it. Looking at the most prominent Buddha statue in the store, Mr. Wang was inexplicably excited. At this moment, two tall foreigners entered the Baoyu Pavilion. Wang Fugui immediately squinted his eyes and thought to himself that a big spender had arrived. With that in mind, he immediately put on a big smile and approached them, asking in broken English what they wanted to buy. One of the foreigners, with blonde hair, raised his hand and interrupted Wang Fuguis incessant chatter. Then, he spoke fluently in Chinese, I heard that you obtained a gold Buddha in Sha Hai? After hearing this, Wang Fugui was puzzled, wondering how this person knew about it. So, he patiently asked, May I ask how you The burly bald foreigner next to the blonde man looked at Wang Fugui with a menacing expression. Where is it? He sounded aggressive. Wang Fugui was suddenly stunned, feeling a sense of danger in his heart. Chapter 706 Grey Robed Elder Although Wang Fugui is an older middle-aged person, he used to be in the martial arts world, and has a deep understanding of the aura of killing. Following that, he pointed to the most prominent row of shelves in front of him. In the center of the shelves, there is a ss cover that wraps around a resplendent golden Buddha. This item is the treasure of Bao Yu Zhai, currently held in the treasure vault under the desert sea. After ncing at the golden Buddha, the bald foreigner opened his mouth and said, Name your price! Three billion! Wang Fugui extended three fingers, immediately making a high bid. As a businessman, he embodied all the qualities of a shrewd merchant. Of course, due to his bloody past, he still possessed a willingness to risk his life for money. At this moment, the henchmen of Bao Yu Zhai also gathered in the shop, eager and ready to go. Sneering at Wang Fuguis henchmen, the bald foreigner extended three fingers. Thirty million, in USD! Three billion, not a penny less! Wang Fugui crossed his arms in front of him and did not back down. Frowning, another foreigner patted hispanion, who was about to move, on the neck: Bowl, this is Wradeogon! The bald strongman named Bowl chuckled, Richard, this guy actually dares to threaten us; it seems like he doesnt want to live! Heh, as I see it, you two must be mercenaries for some organization, right? Wanting to buy this golden Buddha, I assume its your behind-the-scenes boss! Wang Fugui smiled slightly and continued, Since you two dont have the authority, why not let the big shot behind you and me talk? Regardless, I wont lower the price! At this moment, he felt confident, as he held the item that the other party wanted in his hands, and all the decision-making power was in his hands. Furthermore, this is Wradeogon, so even the criminals here had to consider the consequences if they want to act tough! This time, ording to the Popes orders, we came to Wradeogon to find the Golden Buddha. The three billion USD we had previously has been reduced to thest thirty million. I suggest we dont waste more time with this cunning merchant; lets just take action tonight! Bowl whispered to Richard. They belonged to one of the three major killer organizations, The Voice of Caesar, and were professional assassins. However, their identities were not as prominent as the former Duke of Hell, Louis. They were just basic members, so this time, they were dispatched to Wradeogon to participate in the purchase of the golden Buddha. Although they didnt know why the Pope issued such an order. But as subordinates, asking less and doing more is the truth! Bowl and Richard had been staying in Wradeogon for half a month, collecting arge number of gold Buddhas that met the standards as per their bosss request. Now, they only had thirty million USD left in funds. However, Wang Fugui immediately demanded three billion RMB. This infuriated them, and they wished they could just kill this merchant. However, it would probably make it impossible for them to safely take this batch of goods back to the United States. Thinking of this, Richard walked up to Wang Fugui and calmly said, Keep this item for us for now. Since your asking price is too high, I need to go back and discuss it with my boss. Upon hearing this, Wang Fugui nodded. Hehe, this golden Buddha is an antique from the Song Dynasty, its value cannot simply be determined by its gold content; it also holds a deep symbolic meaning. My asking price of three billion is not high! The Song Dynasty, isnt that the period Pope mentioned, five hundred years ago! After pondering for a moment, Richard replied, Ill give you an answer tonight. Haha, dont keep me waiting! Wang Fuguiughed and waved to his men. After leaving the antique street, Richard and Bowl found a Western restaurant and, after ordering two cups of coffee, made an overseas call. Is everything sorted out? The call was answered by a deep, hoarse voice, like iron scraping against ss. Sir, today Richard proceeded to describe in detail everything that happened at Bao Yu Zhai to the person on the other end of the phone. The timing of the Song Dynasty aligns perfectly, and the descriptions you gave are also eerily simr to the demands of that existence! The person on the other end muttered to himself before falling silent. After a moment, he spoke again, Three billion RMB, Ill have someone transfer the money to youter. Make sure to get that item for me as soon as possible Just then, another voice interrupted from the other end. Wilson, prepare the ne for me. Its time for me to return home! This person actually dared to mention the name of the Pope, making others fearful. However, Richard and the others were not surprised. After all, the owner of this voice was someone even the Pope highly respected! He was an old man of Wradeogon who was always dressed in grey robes, resembling a wizard. No one knew what kind of power this old man possessed, they only knew he was a terrifying figure! The Pope hung up the phone and looked at the grey-robed elder sitting next to him, asking tentatively, Are you sure? The elder smiled lightly. Hehe, after countless years away from my homnd, its time for me to return! But didnt you say Wradeogon still has many enemies? Your return will cause a hugemotion! The Pope continued. It was clear he didnt want this elder to leave.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After all, The Voice of Caesars rise to its current strength, standing at the pinnacle among the three major international killer organizations, wasrgely dependent on this elder. Even the Pope did not know the true extent of this elders power. He had never seen the elder take action, but the assassins intuition told him that this frail elder was just as formidable as a demon! No matter, the period of three and five is approaching. My old opponents no longer have the time to pay attention to my movements. Soon, Kylians gunpowder will arrive, how can I miss such a grand event, hehe As he spoke to himself, the elder actually burst intoughter at the end. Hisughter was filled with a madness that didnt match his age. It seemed as if he was eagerly anticipating something! Sir, do you need me to apany you? the Pope asked. The elder smiled faintly and nodded. Hehe, temporarily relocate all the members to Riverdale. I will go to a dangerous ce to reim something belonging to our faction. You will be needed then! Relocate all members to Riverdale? The Pope was taken aback. Although The Voice of Caesar did not have as many members as those trash organizations, they still had over a hundred top-tier assassins, each of them was a renowned figure internationally. If such arge number of them were to arrive in Riverdale, it would undoubtedly cause widespread panic locally, and entry might even be restricted. Seeing the Popes slight frown, the elder waved his hand nonchntly. Dont worry, someone will contact you when the timees. I will have everything arranged beforehand! With that said, the Pope could only follow the arrangements. Chapter 707: Deciding to Take Action At the same time, Xiao Shun escorted Zhou Tianheng and others to Harrow Airport. After watching the ne take off from the airport, he hurried towards the Starlight Company. Just as he entered thepany, he bumped into Wang Pangzi, who was about to leave. Hey, boss, youre back! he said, warmly handing over a special cigarette. This is a new arrival, try it out! Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled, took the cigarette, and asked, Wheres Yao Cen? Wang Pangzi replied, Sister-inw just went to the Harrow Chamber of Commerce for a meeting. She probably wont be back at thepany for a while. Nodding, Xiao Shun continued, If you have some free time,e to my office. I have something to ask you. Upon hearing this, Wang Pangzi chuckled. Boss most likely wants to ask about the Tan family, right? It seems these guys are not just good at eating, they also have high intelligence. Thinking this, Xiao Shun smiled without confirming, then walked towards Yao Cens office. At this point, Harrows branch office had grown to a massive scale, with countless people bustling about, a sign of thriving business. As he walked, Xiao Shun nodded in approval. After arriving at Yao Cens office, Xiao Shun invited Pangzi to sit on the sofa, grabbed two bottles of mineral water from the fridge, handed one to him, and said casually. Tell me, whats the situation with the Tan family recently. After Wang Pangzi thanked him, he slowly began to exin. Under the partnership of Yao Cen and Wang Pangzi, the Tan family was no longer the prosperous force it once was. In less than half a month, the Tans groups projects had shrunk by 70%. The reason for this situation was all thanks to Wang Daming. Since Yao Cen took over Harrow merchants, he requested others to join the fierce suppression of the Tan family, leading to a market share division. At first, those businessmen were just paying lip service. But when they saw the huge profits, they immediately put in their maximum effort and joined the sniper battle. Wang Pangzi spoke a lot, making Xiao Shun dizzy. After all, he was not very interested inmercial matters, so he interrupted the talkative Wang Pangzi. Alright, you dont need to go into detail about the process. Just tell me what the current situation of the Tan family is. They are declining, but they are not finished yet! In summary, Wang Daming was definitely a rare talent. In just a dozen words, he analyzed the current situation of the Tan family. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled slightly. Well then, Ill be the final straw that breaks the camels back! He and Yao Cen had been in Harrow for a long time, and though they did notpletely stabilize the ce, it was still a smooth road! At the moment, there was only one enemy left in this ce. As long as the Tan family was removed, Harrow would be a walk in the park for him! Boss, you dont need to take action, the Tan family wontst long against us. Wang Pangzi said confidently. Xiao Shun shook his head, Mainly, I dont want to drag it out with them. Now, the Tan family is cooperating with the Wei family, and I dont want to keep them around! The situation between the Wei family and himself was a matter of life and death. Actually, Xiao Shun did not intend to wipe out the Tan familypletely. But now, the opponent was colluding with his enemies, so he had to resort to ruthless methods. Since Wang Pangzi only recently joined Xiao Shuns camp, he did not know much about his bosss previous enemies. But since the boss had spoken, he did not insist any longer. After all, the oue was imminent, and whether the Tan family perished sooner orter didnt matter much. With that in mind, Wang Pangzi asked, Boss, when are we nning to take action? Dinnertime is approaching, so lets give the Tan family onest dinner! Looking at the sky outside, Xiao Shun sighed. Recalling the conflicts he had with the Tan family since arriving in Harrow, he couldnt help but feel emotional. The Tan familys current predicament was entirely self-inflicted. Xiao Shun had given them numerous opportunities, but they never reciprocated. Reciprocity is a virtue that has been passed down in Wradeogon since ancient times.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But facing the Tan familys ingratitude, Xiao Shun couldnt bear it. Seven oclock, the city lit up withnterns. Harrows streets were bustling with people and lively markets, filled with the festive atmosphere. Driving the car, Duan Jia looked at the crowded streets and unusually busy markets and couldnt help but sigh. Its almost New Years, and the city is filled with a festive atmosphere! Sitting in the passenger seat, Zhuang Jin nodded. Ive been in Harrow for over a month now, and its almost New Years Day. Several of our brothers have already gone home. The Qingzun Chamber of Commerce had firmly grasped the underground market in Harrow, and the remnants of the old Kowloon had beenpletely destroyed, with no one left to resist. In terms of strength, the present Qingzun in Harrow was many times stronger than the prosperous Kowloon Chamber of Commerce in the past. Heh heh, after Shao Lao manages the Tan family tonight, you guys can rest assured and go back. Wang Pangzi, in the back seat, also joined the conversation. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jin nodded excitedly, Yes, Ive been working on handing over the Chamber of Commerce to Xiaofei and the Crow these days, and once Xiao Lao finishes things here, I can go back to the rivers and seas. Duan Jia sighed. Ah, you guys have it easy. I still have to work at the martial arts academy. Like Zhu Que and Louis, he was now one of the instructors at the Apex Academy, teaching martial arts at the school every day, leaving him with hardly any time to drink. Upon thinking this, Duan Jia gritted his teeth and gave Zhuang Jin and Wang Pangzi a fierce nce. Damn it, tonight you two muste out and drink with me, or there will be no mercy! After hearing this, Wang Pangzis face turned green. With his low alcohol tolerance, if he fought with Duan Jia, it would be suicide! Uh Duan Lao, I have a bit of a headache today, I just took a slice of Cephalosporin! Seeing Wang Pangzi say this, Zhuang Jin immediately pretended to feel the same. Cough, I also seem to have a hint of a cold, give me a pill quickly! Here, Zhuang Bro! Upon hearing this, Wang Pangzi immediately handed over the medicine, but it was snatched away by Duan Jia. Both of you stop pretending, none of you are getting out of it tonight, and the same goes for Xiaofei, Crow, and those bastards! With that, Duan Jiaughed sinisterly. He pressed down the car window and threw away Wang Pangzis Cephalosporin. Seeing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but shake his head and smile wryly. It seems that these guys often interacted with each other, but its also good. Getting to know each other better asrades is a good thing! Just then, Duan Jia suddenly asked, Boss, are youing tonight? Me? Xiao Shun shrugged. I think Ill pass! He had just spent the night before in bliss with Yao Cen, and now was not the time to go drinking. After settling the Tan familys affairs, he should return for some private time with her. That wont work. Youve arranged for me to go to the martial arts academy, teaching children martial arts all day, while youre living it up outside. You muste tonight! Duan Jias tone was resolute. Chapter 708: The Last Supper The Tan Family Manor. In the dining hall, arge table was set with exquisite dishes. But the Tan father and son had yet to touch their chopsticks. Wei Rong, who had recently be the young mistress of the Tan family, forced a smile and said, Dad, Guangqi, please start eating! Tan Guangqi looked at his wife of less than a week with a hint of guilt in his eyes. He had always been extremely loyal in matters of the heart. His new marriage was only because his former wife left him to protect her family. The divorce had devastated Tan Guangqi. But in his darkest hour, he saw a glimmer of light. Wei Rongs love for him was like a firefly, illuminating his dark life and gradually growing brighter. However, as he found true love, his career took a severe hit. Starlines counterattack was particrly fierce. In less than half a month, they had allied with many Harrow businessmen and taken over half of the Tan familys empire. The once-dominant Tan Group in Harrow was now barely hanging on! There was no hope ahead, only a thorny path. Thinking of this, Tan Guangqi looked at his two closest people with deep guilt. Dad, Rong, Im sorry! Sigh. Tan Haohan, who once dominated the business world, sighed and waved his hand dejectedly. He had spent most of his life navigating the turbulent business seas and built the vast Tan family empire. Though he faced challenges along the way, he always managed to pull through unscathed. But this time, Tan Haohan felt that the Tan familys great ship might never sail again. Sinking might be its final fate! He picked up his wine ss and took a big gulp. The strong liquor burned down his throat, clearing his muddled head slightly. With a flushed face, Tan Haohan pointed at the exquisite dishes on the table. Eat something. Youll need your strength to work! Tan Guangqi threw down his chopsticks angrily and said, Why did we lose to an outsider on our own turf, especially with Rong and the Wei familys support? Seeing this, Wei Rong gently patted her husbands back tofort him. Its not that the enemy is too strong; its that we didnt see reality clearly, Tan Haohanmented. Indeed, did they fail because they underestimated Xiao Shun? Clearly not. They had always been focused on undermining Xiao Shun and Starline Bios development but achieved minimal results. Despite this, the Tan family continued their fierce attacks without urately assessing the current situation. Blind confidence can sometimes lead to ones downfall! Sensing the oppressive atmosphere, Wei Rong shared some good news to lighten the mood. Ive contacted my family to mobilize more funds to help us through this crisis. Tan Haohan nced at his daughter-inw and smiled wryly. Its not about money anymore. Once weve lost our position, no amount of money can bring it back! He greatly admired and loved Wei Rong. Unfortunately, despite her capabilities, she couldnt save the crumbling Tan family! Poweres from status. Without status, theres no power. The Tan family had lost its image; where would they find power? Using money to gain power is something you do at the beginning of a venture. Once youre established, it no longer works. At this moment, a servant hurried over in panic. Master, a group has broken in at the main gate. The leader looks like Xiao Shun! Bang! Tan Guangqi mmed the table angrily and said, Is this his idea of ourst supper? Coming here now? Indeed, thats what Xiao Shun intended. But the Tan family didnt appreciate it; none of them had touched their food. At this moment, This is the Tan residence. What do you want? About ten bodyguards stood at the manors gate ring at Xiao Shun and his group. Oh? It seems ourst break-in made them rece gatekeepers with bodyguards, Zhuang Jin sneered disdainfully. Bodyguards? Duan Jia chuckled lightly. The king of bodyguards is right here; these guys are nothing! With that, both men stepped forward towards the ten bodyguards as if they were nothing. The atmosphere at the manors entrance was tense. Step aside! Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind the bodyguards. Hearing this voice, Xiao Shun smiled faintly and quickly walked up to Zhuang Jin and Duan Jia, holding them back. Its an expert; leave this to me, he said softly. The two naturally didnt think much of it and stepped back behind Xiao Shun. At this moment, the bodyguards parted to reveal a middle-aged man in a butlers uniform. Yan Jidao was the chief steward of the Tan family and Tan Haohans personal bodyguard. Youre no match for me; step aside, Xiao Shun said casually with a slight smile. During hisst break-in at the Tan residence, he had fought Yan Jidao and defeated him with one palm strike despite Yan being an advanced practitioner. Yan Jidao shook his head and exined, Im not here to stop you. The master has ordered me to invite you inside for a talk. Yan Jidao still couldnt fully grasp Xiao Shuns strength. He only knew that Xiao Shun was an unbeatable opponent for him. He couldnt even take one move from him; how could he stop him?N?velDrama.Org content. Hearing this, Xiao Shun narrowed his eyes yfully. Oh? Mr. Tan is so courteous; Im surprised. Yan Jidao said nothing more but gestured for Xiao Shun to enter. Seeing this, Xiao Shun turned to Duan Jia and others and instructed them: Wait for me in that pavilion over there; Ill be out soon. Duan Jia and others werent worried about Xiao Shuns safety. No matter how many people or traps were in the Tan residence, they couldnt hold their leader! So they went together to rest in a pavilion in the garden. Lets go. Xiao Shun nodded slightly at Yan Jidao and walked into the Tan manor as if strolling leisurely through a park, ignoring dozens of bodyguards around him. Not even thirty guns pointed at him would faze Xiao Shun. Without speaking further, Following Yan Jidaos lead, Xiao Shun passed through opulent halls, And upon reaching the dining hall, He saw an untouched feast, Shaking his head lightly. It seemed that for thisst supper, The Tans had no appetite left. Chapter 709 Letting You Go Soon, Xiao Shun arrived at a small conference room. Inside sat three people: Tan Haohan and his son, along with Wei Rong. The moment Xiao Shun saw Wei Rong, his eyes narrowed. He had never liked anyone from the Wei family. Tan Guangqi stood up, using his thin frame to shield his wife. He stared directly at Xiao Shun and asked, What do you want? Xiao Shun chuckled lightly and walked over to sit by the table. What do I want? Ive told you long ago, but you kept ignoring my warnings! Tan Guangqi, enraged, retorted, Stop pretending to be sincere. You previously demanded half of the Tan familys group holdings. Coborating with you is like asking a tiger for its skin! You seem to misunderstand my purpose today, Mr. Tan. Xiao Shun lit a cigarette and took a drag, ncing at Wei Rong behind Tan Guangqi. His eyes sparkled sharply as he flicked the ash off his cigarette. I didnte here to discuss anything with you today. I came to eliminate youpletely because your cooperation with the Wei family gives me every reason to act! At that moment, Wei Rong did something unexpected. She stood up and knelt before Xiao Shun. It was I who advised the Tan family to retaliate against you. If you want to settle scores, settle them with me. Dont harm my husband. I promise he wont oppose you again. Wei Rong looked at Xiao Shun without any hatred in her eyes, only pleading. Rong, get up! I dont need you pleading for me! Tan Guangqi rushed over to help his wife up, ring at Xiao Shun with barely concealed rage. If you have an issue,e at me! If I flinch even a bit, Im not a man! Xiao Shun nced at the kneeling Wei Rong and then back at the furious Tan Guangqi. He sighed and said slowly, Ive given you many chances, but youve never cherished them. Im tired of this pointless struggle. Hand over the Tan Group, and Ill let you go. Tan Guangqi sneered coldly. Ridiculous! Id rather die than hand over my fathers hard-earned business to you! Guangqi, let it go, Wei Rong pleaded earnestly. You cant beat him. Without thepany, you can still make aeback. But if youre dead, what will you fight with? She remained kneeling before Xiao Shun despite her husbands attempts to pull her up. I dont believe it! Tan Guangqi red at Xiao Shun and said to his wife, With your help, I refuse to believe we cant beat him! Me? Wei Rong smiled bitterly. You may not have me anymore. Her eyes held a resolute determination as she spoke. Given the intense conflict between Xiao Shun and the Wei family and her role in inciting the Tan familys resistance against him, she knew she wouldnt escape unscathed today. I agree to your terms. We will hand over everything from the Tan family as long as you dont harm anyone from our family, including my daughter-inw, said Tan Haohan, who had been silent until now. Dad, youre being foolish! Tan Guangqi gritted his teeth. This is aw-abiding society; I dont believe this bastard dares to kill anyone! I dont know if he dares or not, Tan Haohan shook his head. But there are plenty in Pearl Commercial Chamber who can do it. Hearing this, Tan Guangqi fell silent. He stared at Xiao Shun with a mix of anger and worry. Indeed, killing Wei Rong wouldnt require Xiao Shuns personal involvement. A few subordinates could easily handle it. Given Pearl Commercial Chambers current power in Harrow, this matter might even go unresolved in the end. You can take my life but spare the Tan family; I beg you! With that, Wei Rong kowtowed before Xiao Shun.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. As the cherished daughter of the Wei family, she had always been proud and never bowed down to any difficulty. But this time, for her husbands safety, she abandoned her pride entirely and kowtowed before her mortal enemy. She wasnt a good person; in many ways, she could be described as ruthless. But undeniably, she was deeply emotional. Xiao Shun knew how much she hated him due to Wei Wendongs death. But none of that mattered now. Since Wei Rong could set aside her hatred and kneel before him for Tan Guangqi and the Tan familys sake, he saw no need to push further. He wasnt heartless or cruel by nature. Hand over all shares of the Tan Group and leave Harrow; this matter will be settled once and for all. You have two days to handle everything. With that said, Xiao Shun got up and walked out without looking back at the kneeling Wei Rong. Tan Guangqi remained silent because he was afraid-not of fighting Xiao Shun but of losing his wife in this vortex of danger. At least Xiao Shun didnt push us into a corner; he left us some cash, Tan Haohan said helplessly. With this money, we can make aeback in another city. In just over a month, he had suffered more defeats than ever since starting his business-all at the hands of one person. He was truly scared now! Thus he issued the first family rule in history: From now on, any family member who sees Xiao Shun must avoid him immediately or be expelled from the family! Meanwhile An intercontinental flightnded gently at Harrow Airport. An elderly man in grey robes attracted countless stares with his strange attire. Before anyone could take a closer look, he vanished into the crowd as if he had never been there. Damn it! Where did that old man go? I kept my eyes on him but lost him in a blink! someone muttered incredulously while scratching their head. By the fountain outside the airport A faint grey shadow appeared. Five hundred years Ive finally returned home, murmured a voice from beneath ck robes. Master, rest assured; Ill retrieve our sects treasure lost in Central Kylian and settle scores with those nine hidden sects who wronged us! The voice drifted away as the broad robe vanished into thin air once more as if it had never existed. How formidable must this persons strength be? Chapter 710: Thank You After leaving the Tan Manor, Xiao Shun walked to the pavilion and waved at Duan Jia and the others, signaling them to leave together. Everyone was curious since he had only been inside for a few minutes. Boss, did you handle it that quickly? Wang Fatty asked after getting in the car. Before Xiao Shun could answer, Zhuang Jin interjected, Thats normal. Our bosss prowess is unmatched. How could the Tan family possibly contend with his dominance? Hearing this, Duan Jia, who was driving, teased him, Oh, Old Zhuang, since when did you go from being a fierce king to a sycophant king? Get lost! Zhuang Jin red at him. With our bosss strength, do I even need to tter him? Just look at how many times the Tan family has fallen into his hands. Whether its Tan Enterprises or the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce, theyve all been utterly defeated. Zhuang Jin was straightforward and held great respect for Xiao Shun but didnt blindly praise him. He spoke with honesty. Thats true, Duan Jia nodded and continued, The Tan family is a ssic example of not knowing their ce. We gave them a lessonst time, yet they still dared to dream of reiming Tan Group. How naive! Zhuang Jin turned to look at Xiao Shun, who appeared calm and collected, pondering. Given how quickly their boss had returned from the Tan family, he must not have troubled them much. Knowing Xiao Shuns character, it wasnt out of the question. Boss, Zhuang Jin suddenly spoke up, how did you handle it this time? Some ingrates are beyond saving. Should I take some men and tten the Tan family to avoid future trouble? Xiao Shun shook his head. No need. From now on, the Tan family wont be able to threaten our operations in Harrow. What do you mean by that? Wang Fatty asked, puzzled. I gave Tan Haohan two days to hand over all shares of Tan Group and ordered them to leave Harrow and live in another city, Xiao Shun exined. Thats letting them off easy, Zhuang Jin sighed helplessly. In his view, the Tan family deserved a harsher punishment to learn their lesson. But since their boss had already made arrangements, he couldnt say much more. Lets not mention the Tan family anymore; theyre history now, Xiao Shun said as he gazed at the bustling streets outside.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Next, Duan Jia took them to a local food stall and called Xiaofei and Wuya to join them for drinks. These two were now significant figures in Qingzun Harrow Branch and wouldnt dare refuse an invitation from an internationally renowned bodyguard king like Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun initially wanted to go home to spend time with Yao Cen but couldnt refuse Duan Jias insistence and stayed. In thete-night alleyway, they drank heartily and chatted with arms around each others shoulders. After several rounds of drinks, Xiao Shun noticed it was already past eleven and decided to leave first. Everyone understood since he was married and not single like them. When he got home and entered the bedroom, Yao Cens voice greeted him with mock anger. Where have you been? You reek of alcohol. Missed me? Xiao Shun raised an eyebrow smugly. Yao Cen rolled her eyes at him. Narcissist! Though serious outside, Xiao Shun dropped all pretense with his wife. He quickly moved to the bed and kissed her cheek. Afterst nights passionate encounter, he no longer pretended to be reserved. Especially with his wife-acting prudish would be foolish. Yao Cen half-heartedly pushed him away and said shyly, You stink! Go take a shower! Hehe, yes maam! Xiao Shunughed wickedly and dashed into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of running water filled the room. Sitting on the bed with a blush on her cheeks, Yao Cen looked enchanting under the dim light like a ripe apple tempting anyone who saw her. She gazed dreamily at the bathroom door, feeling a warm anticipation building inside her. Suddenly, the water stopped, and the room lights dimmed. Then After three rounds of passionate battle on their love field, Xiao Shun emerged victorious. Yao Cen leaned against his arm, sweating but contented. Seeing his wife so docile like a kitten filled Xiao Shun with immense satisfaction. Indeed, men have certain advantages in some areas. At this moment, his position as head of the household was unshakable. Stroking Yao Cens silky hair, Xiao Shun smiled softly. In two days well return to Jianghai. Yao Cen pondered for a moment before replying, Ill try my best; after all, theres still the matter with the Tan family Before she could finish her sentence, Xiao Shun interrupted with a smile: Hehe, everything there has been resolved. Hmm? Yao Cen looked puzzled. Xiao Shun never hid anything from his wife. He then exined what happened at the Tan familys tonight. Did Tan Haohan really agree to hand over Tan Group? Yao Cen asked in disbelief. She never doubted her husbands abilities but was surprised by how things unfolded so quickly. The downfall of the Tan family was inevitable but seeing someone as ambitious as Ningzhous richest man surrendering so easily was unexpected. Seeing his wife deep in thought, Xiao Shun yfully pinched her cheek. Dont worry about other things; focus on taking over Tan Enterprises in two days. He hadnt told Yao Cen about his secret maneuvers against the Tan family. Handling those hidden threats himself was his way of protecting her from unnecessary stress. At this moment, Yao Cen looked deeply into Xiao Shuns eyes filled with tender affection and whispered sweetly: Thank you. She was smart enough to deduce many things without being told explicitly. Since managing Xinghui Company, she had faced no significant troubles-a rarity for any entrepreneur-clearly indicating someone was protecting her behind the scenes. And who else could it be but her husband? Chapter 711: Human or Ghost? You are my wife, and I am willing to give everything for you. Xiao Shun said softly, tightening his embrace around Yao Cen. Listening to the sweet words in her ear, Yao Cen felt as if her heart was filled with honey, sweet and soothing. While the two were immersed in their affection, someone else was feeling a chill down their spine. Leaning against the wall behind the bed, Wang Fugui was trembling all over. Through the moonlight outside the window, his eyes were fixed in terror on a corner of the bedroom. In that dark corner, a figure had eerily appeared. Dressed in a gray robe that moved without wind, it looked incredibly frightening. When Wang Fugui got up in the night, he was startled by this ghostly figure and ended up wetting the bed. He had no idea how long this figure had been in his room. Judging by its appearance, it must have been quite a while. What terrified him the most was how this figure hade to be there. Wang Fugui always locked his doors and windows before sleeping. Both the window and bedroom door were tightly closed and locked. How did this ghostly figure appear here? As this thought crossed his mind, Wang Fuguis teeth began to chatter. A cold chill swept through his heart, making him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cer. Could it be Just as Wang Fugui was on the verge of copsing, a ghostly voice echoed from within the bedroom: Boss Wang! Wang Fugui pulled the nket over himself despite its foul smell, trembling as he asked, Are are you human or or ghost? A faintugh sounded, chillingly eerie in the silent night. The voice from the shadow spoke again: I mean no harm; I only came to ask you something. No harm? Didnt he see that he had scared me so much I wet myself? Wang Fugui thought bitterly. His eyes fixed on a shadow at the figures feet, and his fear began to subside slightly. He turned on the bedsidemp with a click. The sudden light hurt Wang Fuguis eyes, but he dared not close them. He forced himself to look towards the corner of the bedroom.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. There stood a person in a gray robe. Therge robe covered their body and face entirely, making it impossible to discern their build or features. Seeing such an oddly dressed person in his bedroom made Wang Fuguis heart sink again. He nervously moved back until his back was against the wall and said in horror, You can take anything from my shop; just dont hurt me! I am not here to rob you, said the robed figure calmly. I camete because I was dyed by something. Hearing your loud snoring from outside, I didnt want to disturb you and entered uninvited. Please forgive me. Though apologetic in words, the robed figures tone carried no hint of remorse but rather an air of superiority. Hearing this calmed Wang Fugui somewhat. At least this mysterious person had not harmed him yet and had spoken politely so far. Feeling slightly reassured, Wang Fugui asked tentatively, May I know why you havee sote? The robed figure smiled faintly: You may call me Gray Robe. Wang Fugui nodded: Mr. Gray Robe, what brings you here at such an hour? This golden Buddha is a treasure from Lingyin Temple in Xishan, Gray Robe said matter-of-factly. It was once part of a pair. I came to ask where the other one is. Gray Robe reached into thin air and instantly produced a golden Buddha statue glowing brilliantly. Wang Fugui was dumbfounded. Is this guy a magician? His expression changed again as shock reced confusion. That statue wasnt it kept in a bulletproof ss disy case? To protect this valuable golden Buddha, Boss Wang hadmissioned a special disy case resistant to bullets and explosions-a fortress for his treasure. But now that precious item was in Gray Robes hand, having appeared out of nowhere. A drop of sweat rolled down Wang Fuguis cheek and fell onto his trembling hand-cold as ice! Sir, he pleaded desperately, consider this Buddha my gift to you; please dont kill me! I have family to care for As he spoke, Wang Fugui knelt before Gray Robe, kowtowing frantically. Gray Robe raised a hand slightly, and an invisible force lifted Wang Fugui back onto the bed. Am I seeing things? Is this man some kind of deity? Wang Fugui stared wide-eyed at Gray Robe in disbelief. Mr. Gray Robe, he stammered, I found this golden Buddha in an underground vault in Shanhai Desert. There was only one; I truly dont know where the other one is! I see Gray Robe murmured thoughtfully as he examined the golden Buddha in his hand. Then he did something that made Wang Fuguis blood run cold-Gray Robe clenched his bony fingers tightly, and the golden Buddha crumbled into gold dust on the floor! Wang Fugui was stunned beyond words. This was undoubtedly the most terrifying thing he had ever witnessed! That Buddha statue was solid gold-not as tough as some special alloys but certainly not something one could crush by hand! Yet Gray Robe had effortlessly turned it into dust with just a squeeze. Is this even humanly possible? As I suspected, Gray Robe muttered to himself. This is indeed an illusionary Buddha; the real one is made of refined gold stone He stopped mid-sentence and asked Wang Fugui again: Where is Shanhais residence? Without hesitation, Wang Fugui provided the location of Shanhais estate. Faced with such power, he dared not lie! Looking at the pile of gold dust on the floor, Wang Fugui felt like crying but had no tears left. Mr. Gray Robe, he began again But when he looked up at where Gray Robe had stood moments ago, there was nothing but empty space. Where did he go? The corner of the bedroom was empty-no trace of Gray Robe remained. For Wang Fugui, it felt like waking from a nightmare-except for that pile of gold dust proving it all too real. Chapter 712. The Terrifying Surveillance Video Early the next morning. Xiao Shun drove Yao Cen to thepany. Yao Cen, who had already opened the car door to leave, walked back to the window with a proud expression and said to Xiao Shun, Remember to pick me up after work tonight! No problem! Xiao Shun nodded with a smile. After a passionate night, his wife was bing more and more attached to him. Seeing his smug smile, Yao Cen rolled her eyes flirtatiously and then strutted into the office building. With a helpless smile, Xiao Shun was about to start the car when someone gently knocked on the window. He looked up and saw a graceful woman standing there. Lowering the window, Xiao Shun smiled at her. Long time no see, Xiaomei! Xiaomei looked serene like a girl next door, with none of the despair and sorrow from that night. Instead, she radiated the joy of a new beginning. Brother Lin, I havent properly thanked you for what you didst time! Xiao Shun shook his head and smiled, At that time, I thought you would me me once you knew the truth! Hearing this, Xiaomei looked at him firmly and spoke sincerely. If it were the old me, I might have med you. But now its different. With Yu Ges support, Ive let go of everything from the past. Im a new person now, ready to embrace life with full passion! Im d to hear that. Xiao Shun nodded with approval in his eyes. Although he wasnt very close to Xiaomei, he deeply respected this girl who was willing to sacrifice everything for love. Seeing her regain her life made him genuinely happy. Dont worry; I wont forget your life-saving grace. Yu Ge and I will do our best to help Starline and Sister Yao conquer the Harrow market! Xiaomeis face was full of confidence and vitality. Xiao Shun patted her shoulder. Do your best. Harrow will be a ce where you can truly shine! I will! Xiaomei nodded heavily at Xiao Shun, then waved and quickly ran towards a man holding breakfast near the office building steps. Qin Yu still wore his usual serious expression. Once the top bodyguard of Sand Sea, he was now the security manager at Starline Bio. Though it might seem like an underutilization of his skills, it was at least within his professional scope. Moreover, it was Qin Yus own choice. He wanted to stay close to his beloved to take better care of her. Seeing Xiao Shun by the car, Qin Yu nodded with deep gratitude in his eyes. Noticing this, Xiao Shun slightly raised the corner of his mouth, waved at them, and drove away. Just as he was about to head to Qianshuiwan Vi to find Song Linger, Zhuang Jin called him. Answering the call, Zhuang Jins tone was urgent. Boss,e to the Chamber of Commerce office right away! What happened? Xiao Shun frowned. Its hard to exin over the phone. Juste here and youll understand! Zhuang Jin replied. Realizing something was amiss, Xiao Shun agreed immediately. Alright, Im on my way! He hung up and turned the car towards a direction opposite Qianshuiwan. Though Zhuang Jin had a fiery temper, he was meticulous. For something to make him so anxious must be significant! But what puzzled Xiao Shun was that Harrow had been peacefultely. What could be so pressing? With these questions in mind, he drove to a sprawling estate on the outskirts of town. This used to be Sand Seas mansion but had now be Pearl Commercial Chambers Harrow branch office. Turning an estate into an office showed Zhuang Jins refined taste! However, there was more behind this decision. Given that many local forces were resisting Pearl Commercial Chamber as an outsider recently, Zhuang Jin wanted to show them Qingzuns determination by setting up their office in Sand Seas former stronghold-a move meant to strike fear into their hearts! Parking and turning off the engine, he tossed his keys to a guard at the gate and walked into the estate slowly. Sand Sea had been dead for some time, but his home remained opulent, everything as it had been when Xiao Shun first visited. Only now, the servants were reced by members of Pearl Commercial Chamber. Boss! Zhuang Jin sat in the living room. Seeing Xiao Shun approach, he immediately turned aptop on the coffee table towards him, and pressed y on a video. The timestamp read 1:35 AM today, and it showed outside the vault in the basement. The area housed many priceless items, so it was guarded and monitored 24/7. Late at night, the guards were yawning, holding cups of hot coffee while chatting. Suddenly, one guards eyes widened in shock, pointing shakily in one direction. Since that spot was a blind spot for cameras, it wasnt captured. As Xiao Shun watched curiously, he noticed two faint trails moving through thin air. Then, two guards copsed softly. Hmm!? Xiao Shuns eyes narrowed sharply at the screen. Next came an astonishing sight! A faint shadow appeared before the vault door. It seemed like it emerged from thin air-truly terrifying! In moments, the shadow solidified into a figure wearing a gray robe, about 1. 75 meters tall and very thin. But even Xiao Shun dared not underestimate this person! With his current skills, he couldnt merge with space like that-only someone at his masters level could perform such extraordinary feats!This is from N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, the gray-robed figure stepped forward, melding into the vault door. Sand Seas custom-made door-designed to withstand TNT sts-was like air before this person! Phew! Zhuang Jin exhaled heavily, then yed another surveince clip. Inside the vault, the gray-robed figure emerged from within. His head turned under hisrge hood as if searching for something. After a moment, he stopped looking around and shook his head in disappointment. Then, the figure vanishedpletely from the vault as if he had never been there. Chapter 713. The Situation Looks Grim I reviewed all the surveince footage and found no trace of the mysterious figure after he left the treasure vault. If it werent for the two injured brothers, I wouldnt believe any of this actually happened! Zhuang Jin lit a cigarette, his expression grave. He was a staunch atheist, so he refused to attribute anything in the video to supernatural forces. Moreover, the intruders intentions were clear: he was searching for something specific in the vault and left without hesitation when he couldnt find it. After taking a couple of deep drags, Zhuang Jins expression softened slightly. He looked at Xiao Shun, who was frowning beside him, and asked, Boss, what do you think? Xiao Shun shook his head and countered with a question, How are those two brothers? Theyre in their dorms with just some minor injuries, Zhuang Jin replied. Take me to see them. Xiao Shun stood up and walked over to Zhuang Jin. Despite his confusion, Zhuang Jin stubbed out his cigarette and quickly led the way. The second floor of the manor had been converted into dozens of dormitories for the members of the association to rest. In the innermost room on the left side, Xiao Shun saw the two brothers lying in bed. They seemed fine apart from looking a bit tired. Brother Zhuang, Boss Xiao! The two men were ttered by Xiao Shun and Zhuang Jins visit and tried to get up to greet them. Xiao Shun waved his hand, signaling them to stay put. He walked over and asked, Tell me exactly what you sawst night. Boss, I think it was a ghost! One brother with a peony tattoo on his hand began. Last night, Ah Biao and I were on duty in the treasure vault. I had just brewed two cups of coffee to stay awake. After taking a sip, I saw someone appear next to one of the pirs in the basement! His face was filled with fear as he nced uncertainly at Xiao Shun. He continued, It was a faint shadow that seemed to appear out of nowhere. I was so scared that I pointed it out to Ah Biao and mustered up the courage to check if I was seeing things. The basement lighting wasnt great, making it usible for him to think he was imagining things. At this point, Ah Biao nodded and took over the story. I was also very tired at that time. But seeing how serious Bull was about it, I joked with him a bit. Im usually not afraid of ghosts or anything like that but His face turned pale as he trailed off. He lifted his shirt to reveal a red mark on his chest.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Boss, this red mark appearedst night. I felt a sharp pain in my chest before losing consciousness. But I clearly remember there being nothing unusual in the basement before I passed out! Xiao Shun examined Ah Biaos chest closely before moving on to Bulls. Its nothing serious, just some minor injuries. Dont worry aboutst night; try to get some rest, Xiao Shun reassured them before leaving with Zhuang Jin. Back in the first-floor living room, Zhuang Jin looked at Xiao Shuns stern face and asked, Boss, did you figure anything out? Xiao Shun couldnt help but recall the red marks on Bull and Ah Biaos chests. He had sensed lingering spiritual energy from those marks-a discovery that caught him off guard. He responded vaguely to Zhuang Jins question: Im not sure yet, but dont worry; whoever it was probably wasnt after Qingzun. Zhuang Jin nodded in agreement. I think so too. That mysterious person seemed to be looking for something specific. The surveince footage supports that theory. The gray-robed figure first appeared in the underground vault; no other cameras captured him before that moment, indicating his target was there. Even when discovered by Ah Biao and Bull, he didnt kill them but knocked them unconscious instead-suggesting he wasnt particrly ruthless. Xiao Shuns mind raced as he thought about an item valuable enough to attract such a powerful presence: a golden Buddha statue made from refined goldstone. This realization brought rity but also unease because he didnt know if the intruder sought the goldstone or something else-the Antarctic Directive. If it were just the goldstone, Xiao Shun could rx somewhat. But if it were for the directive, hed be in big trouble since it involved two priceless treasures from Antarctica House lost in Kylian Ruins. As Xiao Shun pondered this, Zhuang Jin said helplessly, Regardless, we need more surveince cameras after this incident so we wont be caught off guard again. Xiao Shun offered no suggestions because he knew modern technology couldnt capture someone skilled in stealth techniques like Small Concealment Art. Leaving the office with an increasingly anxious heart, Xiao Shun realized that if someone sought the Antarctic Directive, he needed to act fast-returning to Jianghai and visiting his masters old residence for clues on breaking through Consolidation stage. Hed been stuck at Anterior stage peak for some time but hadnt found time amid recent events to seek breakthroughs at his masters ce. Chapter 714 The Old Man Fishing After leaving the manor, Xiao Shun headed to Rivend Bay. As Yang Tian had mentioned, Song Linger was indeed practicing alchemy in the vis alchemy room. Despite her quirky personality, she was quitepetitive at heart. Yang Tians recent advancements in alchemy were significant, threatening her position as the senior disciple. To avoid being surpassed by her junior, Song Linger had to intensify her training. Master, when did you return? Song Linger asked, puzzled upon seeing Xiao Shun sitting in the living room. I just got back yesterday, Xiao Shun replied with a faint smile. If you want to practice alchemy, why not go to Pellet Pavilion? Whye back home? Although Pellet Pavilion wasnt officially operational yet, it was fully equipped for alchemy practice. Song Linger exined, The furnaces there arent as handy as my own. Shaking his head helplessly, Xiao Shun continued, I should be returning to Stillwater the day after tomorrow. What about you? Master is leaving? Song Linger was taken aback. Yes, Xiao Shun sighed. Ive been in Harrow for over a month now. Things here are almost settled; its time to go back. Harrow was now entirely under his control. The biggest problem, the Tan family, had been dealt with the previous night. There was no reason to stay any longer. After a moment of contemtion, Song Linger said, If Master is going back, Ill go with you. My junior and I have been refining Starline Health like crazy; we have enough tost Starline for more than half a year. Xiao Shun nodded. No need to worry about Starline Health. Ive already discussed it with Zhou Tianheng. The Zhou family will handle Harrows products from now on. As for Pellet Pavilion at the martial school, Ning Zhiyuans disciple Hu Bugui will take over. Xiao Shun had handed over the management and supply of Starline Bio to the Zhou family earlier that day. Since Song Linger wasnt a local of Harrow, she couldnt stay indefinitely to manage product distribution. Xiao Shun also entrusted Pellet Pavilions operations to Hu Bugui and Zhou familys disciples; they would oversee Pellet Pavilions affairs in Harrow from now on. That morning, Xiao Shun handled numerous matters, setting development ns for New School Society after his departure. What about my junior? Song Linger couldnt help but ask. Xiao Shun looked at her helplessly. Your junior took a small amount of Chromatic Earth today; who knows what hes up to. Master, after spending some time with my junior, Ive noticed he seems to have many secrets, Song Linger mused. Heh, I figured that out long ago Xiao Shun smiled but paused before continuing. He might have his reasons for not sharing. Song Linger nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Xiao Shun patted her shoulder and smiled. Dont think too much about it. Prepare yourself; well return to Stillwater tomorrow night! With that, he left Rivend Bay. Meanwhile Yang Tian appeared alone in the dense forests of Changbai Mountain. Changbai Mountain was over a thousand kilometers from Harrow. He had been in Harrow that morning and was already here now-truly tireless. Heh heh, with Chromatic Earth, Pei Ji Grass can survive. This way, Grandpas illness Yang Tians lips curled into an excited smile as he pushed through the underbrush toward a specific spot in the forest. This area was deep within Changbai Mountain and could be described as deste and uninhabited. After trekking for over two hours, Yang Tian finally reached a small creek amidst lush greenery.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The water flowed gently and was crystal clear. Not far away An old man dressed in simple clothes with white hair was fishing serenely by the creek, blending into the surroundings. Seeing the old man, Yang Tian called out excitedly, Grandpa! The old man shook his head slightly and gestured towards the creek with his hand, indicating he was fishing and should not be disturbed. Yang Tian shrugged helplessly and ced a ck y jar at his feet before sitting down to rest. After a days journey, he was quite tired. At that moment, the old mans fishing rod began to tremble slightly. Soon enough, a strong force bent the bamboo rod significantly-clearly indicating a fish had taken the bait. The old man smiled faintly and flicked his wrist effortlessly, pulling a seven or eight-pound fish out of the water and onto the creek bank. Seeing this scene, Yang Tian remarked with a smile, Grandpa, it seems your strength is recovering. Heh heh, still far from it, the old man shook his head helplessly before looking across at Yang Tian with curiosity. Why have youe back? In response, Yang Tian patted the y jar beside him and raised his eyebrows proudly. Heh heh, I came with good news! Considering your grandson traveled thousands of miles to see you today, Grandpa must show off some culinary skills! The old man nced at the jar with deep curiosity. That night The quiet and cold atmosphere enveloped Changbai Mountain. A small fire illuminated a tiny area within the mountains depths. By the creek Yang Tian drooled over the grilled fish roasting by the campfire; his stomach growled loudly! The fish is ready for you. Now tell me why youve returned this time, said the old man as he took a sip of wine without taking his eyes off the y jar beside Yang Tian. Yang Tianughed heartily; his relievedughter echoed through the silent forest. After calming down, he looked at his grandfather excitedly. Grandpa! Theres a way to heal your injuries! As soon as he finished speaking, an ethereal glow emanated from the y jar-a mesmerizing fragrance filled the air. Seeing this scene, the old mans expression changed dramatically as he eximed, Chromatic Earth! Indeed! This is none other than Chromatic Earth, Yang Tian replied proudly while tearing off a piece of fish meat to chew on-the taste unchanged from years past; Grandpas culinary skills were impable! The old man walked over to Yang Tians side and examined a handful of Chromatic Earth closely before looking at his grandson in disbelief. Five hundred years ago, this divine substance was secretly given to someone by Antarctica House and then disappeared without a trace. How did you find it? Clearly knowledgeable about ancient secrets-the old mans identity must be extraordinary! It wasnt me who found it, Yang Tian exined. My master acquired it from Hanging sk Inn! Hanging sk Inn? The old man pondered deeply. Ah yes! Considering Damian Southcastles friendship with Hanging sk Inns owner back then-its not surprising this ended up there. Chapter 715. The Yang Family’s Vendetta At this moment, the old man suddenly realized something and quickly looked at Yang Tiancai beside him. By the way, I heard you mention a master earlier. Have you taken a master? Grandfather, Ive been out in the world for many years and have had a rough time. I relied on the alchemy skills you taught me to make a living. But as you know, although your martial skills were unparalleled back then, your alchemy skills were Yang Tiancai looked frustrated as he recounted his experiences with his master Xiao Shun. At such a young age, hes already at the peak of the Anterior Realm? Could he be a disciple of another sect? the old man murmured. Yang Tiancai waved his hand confidently. Rest assured, Grandfather. I observed for a long time before taking him as my master. He is definitely not from one of the nine major sects. He must be a disciple of some powerful rogue cultivator! A rogue cultivator can produce such an outstanding young talent? The old man was skeptical. Seeing his grandfathers expression, Yang Tiancai chuckled and began to praise Xiao Shun enthusiastically. My master is truly exceptional. Not only is his cultivation remarkable, but his alchemical skills are also extraordinary. Even my masters master could rival you in your prime. The world is full of hidden talents, and true masters often remain unnoticed in the mountains. You had great potential, but unfortunately, you were held back by me, the old man shook his head regretfully, his eyes filled with hidden resentment. Grandfather, now that we have Chromatic Earth, we can nt Foundation Grass on it to produce Foundation Pills. Once you take them, your cultivation will surely return to its peak. Then we can reim everything that belongs to our Yang family from Moonshadow Sect! Yang Tiancai said angrily. Time flies; its been twenty-five years, the old man said wistfully. Suddenly, his sorrowful gaze turned sharp and filled with intense killing intent. He continued. Back then, I, Yang Shizhong, was the sect leader of Moonshadow Sect but was betrayed by viins. My only son died in the chaos, and my cultivation was destroyed, leaving me in this state! Hiding in Changbai Mountain for twenty-five years, I no longer care about fame and fortune. But the pain of losing my son haunts me every day. This vendetta must be avenged! As he spoke these words, Yang Shizhongs demeanor changed from kind to menacing, filled with a murderous aura and overwhelming anger. He had once been the revered leader of one of the nine hidden sects, Moonshadow Sect. But fifty years ago, on a dark and stormy night, he was betrayed by an elder within the sect. Not only did he lose his cultivation, but countless members of the Yang family also perished. On that blood-soaked night. Yang Shizhong used all his strength to save his pregnant daughter-inw. But due to her severe injuries, she died after giving birth to Yang Tiancai, leaving only grandfather and grandson to depend on each other. Thinking about this filled Yang Shizhong with rage and indignation. Seeing his grandfathers expression, Yang Tiancai shouted angrily, Grandfather, its time to settle our familys vendetta with Yin Wuji! Although he had not experienced that bloody night himself, his hatred for their enemies was no less than his grandfathers. Yang Shizhong patted his grandsons shoulder understandingly and said solemnly. Yin Wuji was at Consolidation level like me back then. After more than twenty years, his cultivation must have advanced further. Now that he is the sect leader of Moonshadow Sect, even if I take Foundation Pills and regain my peak strength, it will be hard to defeat him. He paused slightly and then smiled mysteriously. Hehe, the Three-Five Period is approaching. Its a rare opportunity. By then, Moonshadow Sect will focus all their attention on Kylian. I can take advantage of this. The Three-Five Period is an extremely important day for cultivators. It is also when Kylian Ruins are safest. On that day, hidden sect cultivators will go to Kylian Ruins seeking opportunities. During thest Three-Five Period, due to anomalies in Kylian Ruins, only Antarctica House ventured there alone. This also contained a story Since Grandfather has made up your mind, Ill go with you! Yang Tiancai dered resolutely. Yang Shizhong shook his head. Your strength is too weak. If youe with me to the sect, I cant guarantee your safety. You are our familysst bloodline; you cant take such risks! Not willing to be excluded from action, Yang Tiancai protested. Grandfather Before he could finish speaking, Yang Shizhong interrupted him with a wave of his hand. You havent even reached Anterior yet; you cant help me at all. If you truly want to assist me, focus on mastering this technique. If you break through before then, Ill take you along. He took out an ancient book from his robe and handed it to his grandson. The book was old and worn; its age unknown. Seeing the four vigorous characters on its cover, Yang Tiancai eximed: Lunar Transcendence! This was Moonshadow Academys supreme technique containing profound methods only essible to sect leaders; others couldnt learn it. Yin Wujis rebellion wasrgely motivated by this martial art manual. My master copied this for me back then. I intended to give it to you before my death as a legacy. But now that I may regain my peak strength soon theres no need, Yang Shizhong exined. Taking the ancient book solemnly made Yang Tiancai tremble with excitement. This manual recorded techniques that had established Moonshadow Academys thousand-year prosperity; its value was immense! Yang Tiancai had extraordinary talent but remained mediocre because his grandfather never systematically trained him or taught himplete techniques-leaving him to explore on his own. This wasnt entirely Yang Shizhongs fault; given their circumstances back then he just wanted his grandson safe without thoughts of revenge-considered unrealistic at best! But now things had changed-with Chromatic Earth they had hope for vengeance!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It was time for Yang Tiancai to learn these matters-it was family vengeance! You should stay by my side during this period so I can guide your training-we dont have much time left; we must use it wisely. Yang Shizhong patted Yang Tiancais shoulder before picking up a ceramic jar containing Chromatic Earth heading towards their y house. Sigh looks like I wont return to Master anytime soon. Yang Tiancai sighed helplessly before focusing intently on studying the manual. Chapter 716 Back to Stillwater The next day. Harrow was clear and sunny. At Starline Bio, Xiao Shun received Tan Haohan in the conference room. A day had passed, and the once-dominant Tan Haohan now looked deste, like an old man nearing his end. A persons spirit often needs achievements to sustain it. Without them, Tan Haohan was just an ordinary wealthy man, no longer the invincible legend of Harrows business world. This is the equity transfer agreement for Tan Group. Including the 26% previously transferred to you, my family has now relinquished all controlling shares of thepany. Tan Haohan spoke expressionlessly and pushed the contract worth hundreds of millions in front of Xiao Shun. Nodding slightly, Xiao Shun opened the contract to review it. The agreement stated that Tan Haohan would transfer 26% of Tan Groups shares to Yao Cen withoutpensation. With a signature, it would be legally effective immediately. Yao Cen already held 26% of Tan Groups shares, and with this signature, she would control 52%, making her thergest shareholder. From then on, Tan Group would be renamed Yao Group. With this thought, Xiao Shun smiled faintly and handed the contract to Wang Pangzi sitting beside him. Take this document to Yao Cen for her signature. Wang Pangzi nodded, gave Tan Haohan a deep look, took the contract, and left the conference room. After watching Wang Pangzi leave, Xiao Shun casually asked Tan Haohan, What are your ns now? Tan Haohan smiled bitterly, Ill leave Harrow and find another city to develop in. Thats a good choice! Xiao Shun replied with a smile. The reason my family ended up like this isnt entirely your fault. I thought a lotst night and finally understood something. Saying this, Tan Haohan looked up at Xiao Shun sitting opposite him. Oh? Xiao Shun responded with interest. Go ahead. Tan Haohan smiled bitterly, I used to take my status too seriously and didnt pay enough attention to you as a rising force. If I had used more aggressive tactics from the beginning, although I would still have lost, you wouldnt have had an easy time either. So from now on, in any business dealings, Ill adopt a more aggressive approach! Xiao Shun smiled faintly at his words. Mr. Tan, youre still too confident. Let me tell you this: even if you had gone all out against Starline Bio and me back then, it wouldnt have changed anything or caused any unexpected oues in my ns. Believe it or not, thats what I wanted to say. Tan Haohan looked deeply at Xiao Shun before slowly speaking again: Regardless of everything, our conflict is over now, isnt it? Indeed! Xiao Shun nodded. Youve handed over Tan Group as I demanded; our grievances are settled. Without saying more, Tan Haohan stood up and left the conference room. Watching his departing figure, Xiao Shun believed this would be theirst meeting. From now on, he would have no further dealings with anyone from the Tan family. This included Wei Rong. That afternoon.N?velDrama.Org content. Yao Cen held a high-level meeting at Tan Group with Wang Pangzi. At the meeting, she announced that Tan Group would be renamed Starline Bio. Naturally, none of the shareholders or managers dared to oppose since she was now the major owner with full authority overpany affairs. After announcing this important decision, Yao Cen appointed Wang Pangzi as Executive Director and Xiaomei as President to assist in managing allpany matters. Following the meeting, she hurried to Harrow Chamber of Commerce and resigned from her position as president. Initially puzzled by her resignation, some quick-thinking members soon realized that President Yao intended to return home and vacate her position in Harrow. Understanding this, they strongly rmended Wang Pangzi for president to honor Yao Cen and Starline Bio. Yao Cen and Wang Pangzi dly epted. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun had returned home. Seeing Long Sans mother busy preparing dinner in the kitchen, he quickly went over to help. Seeing him approach with a cloth in hand, Long Sans mother gently took it from him with a smile: You go sit outside; Ill handle dinner. Reluctantly giving up his intention to help, Xiao Shun asked, Auntie, do you n to stay in Harrow ore back to Stillwater with us? Long Sans mother replied: I thought about it yesterday; its better for me to stay in Harrow. I cant leave Little Tiger alone here. She hesitated before ncing at Xiao Shun as if she had something to say but didnt dare. Knowing her thoughts well, Xiao Shun smiled slightly: Auntie, do you want to go to martial arts school? Long Sans mother sighed deeply: You know Little Tiger is my only granddaughter now. Although I understand sending her to martial arts school is for her good, I cant bear it. Looking at the elderly woman with white hair before him reminded Xiao Shun of his long-gone brother Long San. His heart ached deeply. After a moment of sadness, he continued: Auntie, since thats your wish, I wont refuse Ill arrange a job for you at the martial arts school but promise me one thing. Overjoyed, Long Sans mother nodded eagerly. Dont worry; for Little Tigers independence, I wont let her find out about me. I just want to be closer so I can feel better. Thats perfect; Ill arrange it right away. With that said, Xiao Shun left the kitchen. Sitting on the sofa outside, he called Qin Zhenhuan to arrange a position for Long Sans mother at the school. Soon after their conversation ended, Long Sans mothers future job was confirmed-working in the schools dining hall kitchen. It was indeed an ideal role for her. As evening approached, Louis and Zhuque returned home. Today was theirst day working at the martial arts school; new instructors would take over tomorrow. With many people still joining New School Society daily, There were plenty of applicants for instructor positions without needing their involvement anymore. Returning to Stillwater meant Yao Cen needed protection by her side, So they handed over their duties at the school to Duan Jia and others. At half-past six, Yao Cen also returned home, Exhausted from a days work, She washed her hands before joining everyone for theirst dinner in Harrow. At ten oclock that night, A ne departed from Harrow Airport carrying Xiao Shun and others towards Stillwater. Two hourster, They finally arrived back in Stillwater City after being away for so long. Its been so long since we were here! Song Linger eximed upon leaving the airport. Patting her shoulder gently, Xiao Shun smiled: Lets head home early! Chapter 717: The Library Since Zhuang Jin had already settled the Pearl Commercial Chambers business in Harrowst night, he returned to Stillwater early this morning. Naturally, the task of borrowing books fell on him. Before long, Song Linger got into Zhuang Jins car and headed home. As for Xiao Shun and others, they took a business car to their residence. The next morning, Yao Cen didnt go to work but took Xiao Shun to her parents house. Upon arriving at the vi, Liu Yunxiang warmly greeted her daughter, whom she hadnt seen for days, and casually inquired about Xiao Shuns situation. After many events, her impression of Xiao Shun had changed, though she still harbored someints about her son-inw. For instance, despite his wealth, he rarely came back to show filial piety. After having lunch at home, Yao Cen was dragged by her mother to go shopping. After sharing a few cups of tea with his father-inw, Xiao Shun also left. He returned to Stillwater mainly to visit his masters old residence and seek a way to break through Consolidation. After leaving the Yao family, he drove alone to the dojo. Due to the narrow mountain road, Xiao Shun parked his car at the foot of the mountain and walked slowly toward the top. He didnt encounter any hikers along the way; this ce had been undeveloped for a long time and was just as deste as Cliffside. By the time he reached the summit, it was already past three in the afternoon. In the distance stood a dpidated dojo, deste yet serene. Seeing this ce brought a flood of memories and longing for his master to Xiao Shuns heart. Since his master went on a journey and disappeared from the world, Xiao Shun hadnt been too worried because few could harm someone of his masters skill.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Lost in thought, he pushed open the wooden doors of the dojo with a creak. As usual, Xiao Shun first went to the central temple that enshrined the statue of Yuanshi Tianzun, sped his hands together, and bowed three times. Then he took three incense sticks from his bag, lit them, and ced them in the incense burner. The rising smoke added a touch of life to the dojo. Next, Xiao Shun walked through an archway behind the temple into an open space. The fierce mountain winds howled around him as clouds swirled around the iron fence bordering a sheer cliff. Without stopping, he walked to the edge of the cliff and jumped off. As he plummeted hundreds of meters downwards through howling winds and retreating scenery, Xiao Shun remained calm. Eventually, as he descended further, the thick fog began to clear away, revealing a strange and wondrous world below. After so long, he had finally returned. Landing lightly on the ground, even though he had grown up here, Xiao Shun was still awestruck by his surroundings. After taking in the scenery for a moment, his gaze settled on a courtyard with a wooden building covered in moss. Heh, its been a long time since Ive been back, Xiao Shun smiled faintly as he walked toward the building. After disabling several barriers, he found himself inside the overgrown courtyard. Seeing its neglected state made him sigh inwardly; since his master left on his journey, hed only returned once before this hurried visit. So Xiao Shun set about clearing weeds in the courtyard himself. Time passed slowly; by dusk when he finished tidying up outside-the setting suns rays pierced throughyers of clouds casting an orange glow over everything-making it look like paradise on earth. Immersed in such beautiful scenery calmed Xiao Shuns mind as well; then pushing open doors into house interiors that were rtively better maintained than outside except for some dusty furniture without cobwebs-he thought aloud: Ill clean upter; finding breakthrough method takes priority. With that said-Xiao Shun entered storeroom heading straight towards side door leading into library without dy-immersing himself among rows upon rows of bookshelves searching carefully while surrounding environment gradually darkened indicating approaching nightfall. Lightingmp nearby provided dim light illuminating only small area making search process longer prompting bitter smile from him: Looks like Ill be spending night here! Fortunately-hed informed Yao Cen beforehand about possibly not returning tonight otherwise would have continued searching tomorrow! After over an hour fruitless search-Xiao Shun wondered aloud: Impossible! Master mentioned library contained records rted cultivation-why cant I find key points for breaking Consolidation? Library meticulously created by master ensuring solutions avable even without guidance so couldnt possiblyck relevant records! Realizing something-Xiao Shun thought maybe master set up restrictions requiring certain abilities recognition? This idea solidified conviction within him remembering masters teachings about avoiding overreaching ambitions progressing steadily step-by-step along cultivation path. Understanding key point-he smiled slightly closing eyes sensing everything within library gradually detecting faint mysterious energy flow despite its weakness easily captured by current Anterior peak cultivation level opening eyes again walking towards right wall where anomaly originated saying: Heh always ignored extra space here now seems quite peculiar! Library mostly surrounded by bookshelves leaving this nk area without shelves or other items indeed strange! Chapter 718: The Ten Hidden Families Facing the earthen wall in front of him, Xiao Shun raised a sword-like finger and pointed at the wall. In the next second, something unexpected happened! A transparent ripple appeared, reflecting the light of mes and blocking Xiao Shuns attack on the walls surface. As expected Xiao Shun nodded, withdrawing his finger and carefully examining the wall. Just as he had suspected, there was indeed a barrier here. The barrier was strong enough to withstand half of his spiritual energy attack. Behind this wall, there must be some important records; otherwise, Master wouldnt guard it so strictly! He muttered to himself as he struck again with eighty percent of his strength. An Anterior realm peak cultivators eighty percent power could easily pulverize a giant boulder weighing dozens of tons, but it still couldnt shake the barrier. Is Master testing my strength? Xiao Shun pondered as he watched the dissipating ripple. Realizing something, he decided to stop probing and gathered all his energy, forming a fist and striking heavily at the void before him. Boom! A loud noise shattered the tranquility of the ce and spread far away. Suddenly, Xiao Shun heard a faint sound of ss breaking. The sturdy barrier on the wall began to crack under his punch. With a crack, something seemed to shatter. The barrier was finally broken by his punch! As the barrier disappeared, so did the wall in Xiao Shuns sight, reced by a dark entrance. Even with his current cultivation level, he couldnt see through the ck mist or discern whaty within. A maze? Xiao Shun was bewildered by what he saw. The maze he referred to was different from what ordinary people knew; it wasposed of chaotic mist that could obscure a cultivators sharp eyes. This kind of mist was terrifying for ordinary cultivators but posed little threat to someone like Xiao Shun who had cultivated Heart Technique. What an borate setup! Master not only set up a powerful barrier but also a maze. What secret is hidden here that makes him so cautious? Muttering in confusion, Xiao Shun closed his eyes and stepped into the passageway. At this moment, Heart Technique flowed silently within him as he advanced through the dark mist. After an unknown period, he slowly opened his eyes. Where is this? Xiao Shun was astonished by what he saw-a cave about ten square meters in area. Arge luminous pearl on the ceiling emitted a faint glow, dispelling the darkness. The cave was empty except for a dusty wooden box in the middle. The box was ancient and entirely ck, likely made from thousand-year-old ebony. The box alone was priceless; its contents must be even more valuable! Xiao Shun quickly approached the box and found a letter on top of it with bold characters on the cover: To my disciple Xiao Shun. Was this left by Master? Xiao Shun was slightly stunned but then picked up the letter and carefully read it. Disciple, since you are here, your cultivation must have reached the peak of Anterior realm! I am very pleased about this. Our Wradeogon contains much unknown history closely rted to us cultivators. Now that you are about to enter another realm, you are qualified to learn this history. Once you understand it, you will know how to break through Consolidation. When you read this letter, I will not be by your side. But dont worry; I have ced high-level techniques matching your cultivation level in this box along with that unknown history. Lastly, do not worry about me; we will meet again someday in a broader and more exciting world! Xiao Shun felt waves of emotion after reading this far. What is this unknown history of cultivators? And what does Mastersst message mean? With these questions in mind, Xiao Shun carefully stored Masters letter and opened the box. With a creak, dust scattered everywhere The next morning, Xiao Shun sat alone on a stone chair in the courtyard with a solemn expression, never taking his eyes off the ancient book beside him. He had spent all night learning many secrets from its records. The most shocking revtion was about the ten Hidden Families. In Xiao Shuns previous worldview, the most mysterious beings were powerful cultivators hidden deep in mountains! Butpared to those powerful cultivators, the Hidden Families were far stronger!This is from N?velDrama.Org. Compared to these colossal entities, Old School Society was nothing but a joke! To these sects, Old School Society was just an ant. If not for Kylians disturbance causing spiritual energy depletion back then, these sects would still be active today instead of hiding in their sect realms for cultivation. Due to Antarctica Houses demise, only nine sects remained out of ten. ording to Masters records in this book, Antarctica House did not entirely perish within Kylian but left behind a seed-the young son of Damian Southcastle. When Antarctica House went to Kylian as a group, this child was only three years old and was entrusted to someones care; his whereabouts remain unknown. Master didnt borate much on these sects but advised Xiao Shun to avoid contact with them unless necessary and never seek them out before reaching Consolidation. Xiao Shun understood why Master gave such advice; these Hidden Families strength was beyond his current capability to contend with. Thinking about it made him smile faintly. So the five Spirit Stones needed for Consolidation breakthrough are tightly controlled by these sects. Fortunately, Master told me where I can find some Spirit Stones; otherwise, Id have no way to break through! Chapter 719: Book of Warriors Xiao Shun had found the method to break through the Consolidation stage. For a cultivator to advance, they needed to gather five Spirit Stones. The elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth must unite for sess. Guided by his master, Xiao Shun realized, No wonder Ive been stuck at this stage. Its all because of these Spirit Stones! These stones were top-tier cultivation resources, mostly controlled by the nine Hidden Families, making them hard to find for ordinary people. Spirit Stones were rare, formed from the essence of heaven and earth, only found where spiritual energy was dense. Wradeogon had ten such blessednds, all upied by powerful sects. Xiao Shun wasnt worried because his master had already shown him a path. In the depths of an unknown mountain in the southwesty a spiritual vein. It was said that this vein contained the Spirit Stones Xiao Shun needed to break through. With a long sigh, Xiao Shun murmured, Master only said it might be there. If there are no Spirit Stones, I really dont know how to advance! He had been at the peak of the Anterior stage for a long time. For someone eager to grow stronger, this was torment. Soon, Xiao Shun pulled himself together and opened another ancient book beside him. This book, stored in an ebony box, was called the Book of Warriors. It was a high-level internal cultivation method, far superior to any he had encountered before. It was a rare skill only cultivators at the Consolidation stage could practice. As Xiao Shun flipped through the densely written pages, his pupils shrank as he immersed himself in it. Hours passed unnoticed until it was afternoon when he emerged from his study. As expected of its name Warrior, it can rapidly enhance ones cultivation and absorb spiritual energy at an astonishing rate. This way, I wont have to worry about running out of spiritual energy! Excitedly, Xiao Shun carefully ced the book close to him. Spiritual energy differed from Arcane Vigor; it was pure energy born from heaven and earth. Arcane Vigor was merely internal strength cultivated from ones dantian. The two were on entirely different levels. This was why Ethereal Ascension was always superior to mere cultivation. The former refined oneself with the essence of heaven and earth, while thetter used Anterior stage techniques topensate for shorings. Xiao Shun understood this through his own insights since he possessed spiritual energy and had encountered many Arcane Vigor practitioners. The Book of Warriors is meant for Consolidation stage cultivators, but I might be able to practice it at the Anterior stage, Xiao Shun muttered. His idea stemmed from having alreadyid a solid foundation despite not reaching the required stage for the books techniques. Xiao Shunpared himself to a family car and the Book of Warriors to a supercar engine; though mismatched in level, he could still use it with caution. With this thought, his eyes sparkled with determination. If he mastered the Book of Warriors, even without breaking through, he could contend with an early-stage Consolidation expert for a short time! This brief moment could be crucial as it meant fighting across major stages-a rare feat in cultivation history.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Xiao Shun felt he had gained much from this trip: knowledge on breaking through Consolidation and ancient histories of cultivators that enriched his experience. But what thrilled him most was the Book of Warriors, which offered immense benefits. Suddenly, Xiao Shun wondered if his master had left this book specifically for him. Given its nature as a cultivation method rather thanbat techniques, it suited him perfectly at his current stage. Convinced by this thought-knowing his master always nned meticulously-Xiao Shun smiled wryly and stepped outside into the courtyard. Its gettingte; time to head back. He paused and looked back at his former home filled with memories with his master. Now history, he eagerly anticipated their next meeting and discovering the broader world mentioned in his masters letter. With a slight smile, Xiao Shun turned and walked forward. To live fully meant always looking ahead; lingering on past memories would only diminish lifes joys. By evening, Xiao Shun descended the mountain and got into his car after spending over a day away. During this time, Yao Cen had left him more than twenty missed calls and several texts saying only four words: Youre dead meat! His wife was furious-an angry wife meant serious consequences! With no signal on the mountain earlier, Xiao Shun couldnt contact her but now had to call her immediately. As soon as her voice came through angrily on the phone: Where have you been? How dare you call me now? Youve got some nerve noting home all day! Yao Cen fumed over the phone. Xiao Shun exined calmly: I had something urgent yesterday; didnt I tell you I wouldnt be back? But today is another matter! she retorted angrily. Facing his unreasonable wife left Xiao Shun helpless but sincere: Dont be mad; they say anger causes wrinkles! I dont care! If you dont make it up to me properly, were not done here! she snapped back. Xiao Shun chuckled: Alright then; Ill book us dinner at Hilton tonight followed by shopping and a movie-my treat. Yao Cens tone softened slightly: Hmph! You better make sure its good; this is just interest! Chapter 720: Yao Cen’s Transformation After hanging up the phone, Xiao Shun raised his eyebrows smugly. Heh, this is just the interest. The main event is tonight. After all, perverts and wolves are both nocturnal animals! Talking to himself, he started the car and drove away. At 7 PM, Hilton Hotel. Xiao Shun chose a table by the window, lit a cigarette, and waited for his wife to arrive. Halfway through his cigarette, a stunning figure appeared before him. Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, her eyes as deep as ink, resembling an immortal fallen to earth. Yao Cen red angrily at Xiao Shun, who was waving at her, and walked lightly to the table and sat down. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled and said, Still angry? Hmph! Yao Cen pouted and turned her pretty face away. Such a cute expression was rare for her before. But since she got intimate with Xiao Shun, her personality had subtly changed. She was no longer as reserved as before but more like a woman who loved to act spoiled. After all, even the strongest woman needs love to nourish her. Especially with her husband, she felt no need to hide her emotions. Happy when happy, angry when angry. At this moment, Xiao Shun reached out and covered Yao Cens hand sincerely. Weve been together for so long but rarely have time to dine alone. You were busy before; now its my turn. Indeed, their alone time was scarce. Most of the time, they were surrounded by family, leaving little private space for them. Under her husbands affectionate gaze, Yao Cens anger dissipated instantly. She held his warm hand tightly in return, unable to hold back her emotions. Ive handed over the business in Harrow and Stillwater. Well have plenty of time together from now on. Hearing this, Xiao Shun was taken aback. Youre handing over all thepanys affairs? Of course, Yao Cen nodded with a smile. Weve paved all the roads; we just need a reliable manager to oversee things. Wang Tianming and Xiaomei are handling Harrow; Stillwater is managed by employees who have been with me since the beginning. Theres nothing to worry about. She was once a workaholic but also a woman who had achieved sess in her career. Since Starline Bio acquired Tans Group, its market value had exceeded billions of dors. Yao Cens personal assets were also in the billions-a monumental achievement for any woman. Having gained fame and fortune, she now preferred to be a good wife. This morning she went out early to buy groceries and prepared a table full of dishes for her husband. But after waiting half a day, he didnt show up. To make matters worse, Xiao Shuns phone was unreachable! This exined why Yao Cen was so furious on the phone earlier. Seeing his wifes intention to retire from work and enjoy life, Xiao Shun had no objections and said softly, Ill support any decision you make! Yao Cen smiled yfully and nced at Xiao Shun mischievously. This way, I can apany you wherever you go in the future. Do you know how many trips youve made while in Harrow for over a month? Uh Xiao Shun found it hard to answer this question. As they chatted, the waiter served their meal. Today, Xiao Shun was in a romantic mood and had prepared a bottle of red wine in advance. Once the dishes were served, he uncorked the bottle and poured two sses of wine, handing one to Yao Cen across the table. Seeing this, Yao Cen gave him a flirtatious nce with slightly flushed cheeks. This rascal isnt nning to get me drunk first?N?velDrama.Org content. Thinking this made her face feel hot and her eyes dreamy. Xiao Shun noticed her unusual expression and asked curiously, Whats wrong? N-nothing! Yao Cen shook her head shyly and took a sip from her ss. Curious about his wifes reaction, Xiao Shun raised his ss in a toast from afar. Im nning to go to the Southwest tomorrow; lets go together! Xiao Shun suggested. Tomorrow? Yao Cen looked troubled. Do you have ns? Xiao Shun asked puzzledly. Yao Cen nodded and exined, Yesterday while shopping with Mom, she mentioned wanting to travel abroad. Weve never taken our parents on a trip since we got married, so I agreed. Cant we go another time? I have important business in the Southwest, Xiao Shun probed cautiously. The Riverdale Martial Arts Conference was just ten days away. His n was to visit the Southwest first and then head straight to Riverdale to gauge the overall level of martial artists therepared to those ind. After pondering for a moment, Yao Cen replied, If its important business for you, Ill take Mom and Dad myself. Xiao Shun was stunned by his wifes newfound understanding nature. Previously she would never let him off so easily. But now shes considering my situation? Wow! This is surprising! Are you sure? he emphasized. Yao Cens expression changed instantly upon hearing that. Why do you talk so much? If you keep nagging, youll stay home with us instead of going anywhere! Indeed, even a tigress has its moments of fierceness. Xiao Shun wisely kept silent at this point. Yao Cen put down her knife and fork and shared her travel ns. I n to take Mom and Dad south for about ten days. Xiao Shun brightened up immediately. Ill be heading to Riverdale in about ten days; how about we meet there? Yao Cen looked at him suspiciously. What are you going there for? Xiao Shun dodged the question slightly: I want to promote our martial arts school by investing in a rted film project. Ive already discussed cooperation with Mr. and Mrs. Xiang in Eastbrook; were just finalizing details in Riverdale. How did you get connected with them? Yao Cens expression turned serious as she stared sharply at Xiao Shun. Then she eximed angrily: So you went to Eastbrook to see Mo Yibai and lied about handling business! Xiao Shun was speechless: Come on! Mo Yibai was doing live streaming for ourpany then; how could she be in Eastbrook? Ahem Yao Cen coughed awkwardly twice-she had indeed forgotten that detail due to worry earlier. She pressed further: If not her then how did you connect with Riverdale? Chapter 721: Journey to Miaojiang How did he manage to connect with Riverdale? This question was not easy for Xiao Shun to answer. Firstly, it was through Cao Wanqing that he learned about the Xiang couple. Secondly, something ambiguous happened between him and this beautiful womanst time in Eastbrook. Of course, this ambiguity was not Xiao Shuns intention but rather an unavoidable situation. Thinking of this, Xiao Shun certainly wouldnt be foolish enough to tell his wife the truth and instead gave a perfunctory answer. Uh, it was just a coincidence. A coincidence? Yao Cens eyes sparkled with suspicion as she scrutinized the embarrassed Xiao Shun. After a while, she said yfully, Dont you think your exnation is a bit too vague?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. How is it vague? Im telling the truth! Xiao Shun tried to maintain hisposure. Given her past rtionship with Mo Yibai, Yao Cen had already been quite upset. If she found out about what happened with Cao Wanqing in Eastbrook, she would definitely be furious! Sticking to the principle of avoiding unnecessary trouble, he decided never to mention it. Seeing Yao Cen still squinting at him, Xiao Shun felt uneasy. Forcing a smile, he said, Well, weve eaten enough. How about we go shopping and watch a movie? Yao Cen nced at him indifferently. I think youre hiding something from me. Xiao Shun was taken aback. You can see that? Upon hearing this, Yao Cens face changed dramatically as she red at her husband. Spill it out honestly! Sigh, I actually wanted to confess yesterday. Xiao Shun shook his head theatrically and said emotionally, To be honest, the night beforest while you were asleep Hearing this, Yao Cens angry expression instantly vanished and turned into embarrassment. Her mind was filled with the wild scene between her and her husband in the bedroom that night. She quickly covered her ears and said to herself, Stop talking, I dont want to hear it Heh, trying to y me? Xiao Shun looked at his wife smugly, knowing he had dodged this bullet. But soon his face turned gloomy again. Oh no, Cao Wanqing will also be in Riverdale This is a trap I set for myself! Next, he took Yao Cen shopping and then watched a romantic movie at a nearby cinema. By the time they returned home, it was nearly midnight. However, for certain nocturnal creatures, night was when their true nature emerged. Soon after, sounds of passion filled their bedroom. The next day, Yao Cen woke up early with a glowing face and started packing for a trip with her parents. After packing her clothes, she thoughtfully packed a suitcase for her husband Xiao Shun as well. Looking at the two suitcases by her feet, Yao Cen walked over to Xiao Shun and leaned her head on his shoulder. Ill be in Riverdale in about ten days. Ill take my parents sightseeing while waiting for you. Okay, Xiao Shun nodded. I shouldnt be more than a few days behind you. There are many mountains in the southwest; be careful of mosquitoes and snakes there. Especially those flowers-theyre said to be highly toxic, Yao Cen reminded him meaningfully. What does that even mean? Xiao Shun chuckled as he pinched his wifes cheek and then kissed her gently. Blushing furiously, Yao Cen red at him. Stay in touch. Im leaving now. With that, she reluctantly left the vi. Louis and Zhuque were already waiting in the garden. For safety reasons during her travels, Yao Cen needed someone to guard her along the way, and Louis and Zhuque were naturally the best choices. Initially, Yao Cen only nned for Zhuque to apany her. But Xiao Shun wanted to create an opportunity for Louis and Zhuque to bond, so he insisted on both going along. Understanding Xiao Shuns good intentions, Yao Cen happily epted and even vowed to create opportunities for her two bodyguards during the trip. After seeing off Yao Cen and her group, Xiao Shun took some time to practice the Book of Warriors. His proficiency with the technique was still low, so progress was slow. However, one thing delighted him: since circting the manual within his body, he found his control over spiritual energy had be more adept. This indicated an improvement in his control over spiritual energy. In future confrontations, he could act faster than his opponents-a crucial advantage since even a momentary lead could determine victory or defeat among experts. The entire morning passed in training until his phone rm rang. He then packed up and took a taxi to Stillwater International Airport. As soon as he got out of the taxi, a pretty young girl ran up to him excitedly. Master! What important business are we handling in the southwest? You wouldnt tell me over the phone yesterday! Seeing Song Linger so cheerful made Xiao Shun smile slightly. Were handling something crucial; its rted to my breakthrough. Song Linger paused in surprise before asking curiously, Why do you need to go so far for your breakthrough? Shaking his head, Xiao Shun patted her shoulder. I cant exin it now; Ill tell you when you reach my level. Given Song Lingers current stage of cultivation, understanding what Xiao Shun was dealing with would be premature-even if he exined it now. Atst, Xiao Shun empathized with how his master had treated him back then because now he felt it himself. As for why he brought his disciple along this time? It was simply an opportunity for Song Linger to gain experience-and after being cooped up in Harrow before, she deserved some rxation. Inside the airport terminal, they retrieved their boarding passes from a self-service machine and waited at the gate for their flight announcement. That afternoon after a two-hour flight journeyed through Heaverpool City-a key development area in southwestern China-Xiao Shuns destinationy not within this modern city but among its surrounding mountains. Gazing at those distant majestic peaks seemingly hanging on horizon lines far away brought calmness over him as he spoke softly: Tonight we rest here; tomorrow morning we head towards Miaojiang. Song Linger naturally had no objections since all she cared about was following wherever her master went while enjoying herself along every step taken together without any worries whatsoever. Chapter 722: The Southern Wilderness Gathering With Xiao Shun by her side, Song Linger was cheerful throughout the journey. She danced around like a free bird. Seeing his disciple so happy, Xiao Shuns mood also brightened. As dusk fell, they arrived at a local five-star hotel and booked two rooms to rest for the night, nning to head to Miaojiang early the next morning. After dinner, they each returned to their rooms. Xiao Shun took out the Book of Warriors and sat cross-legged on the floor, practicing ording to its instructions. Knock, knock After some time, there was a gentle knock on his door. Xiao Shun stood up and opened it. Master, its sote and I cant sleep. How about we go out for a bit? Song Linger stood outside with an expectant look in her eyes. Having finally gotten a chance to be alone with her master, she didnt want to waste it and wanted to make the most of it. Feeling sorry for her, Xiao Shun nodded in agreement. Wait for me; Ill change my clothes. Song Linger was overjoyed and nodded eagerly. Soon after, Xiao Shun changed his clothes and left the hotel with Song Linger. Heaverpool was an unfamiliar city to him. Xiao Shun had no idea where the fun ces were. Do you know any interesting spots around here? he asked. Song Linger giggled and took out her phone proudly. I already searched for local attractions while we were at the hotel. She handed her phone to Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun nced at it and was surprised. Gambling stones and Gupetitions?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Heaverpool was on Wradeogons southeastern border, adjacent to several Southeast Asian countries. The jade trade was booming here, and Gu techniques were also popr. Xiao Shun recalled meeting a poison expert long ago but never knew their identity, only deducing that they used Southeast Asian Gu techniques rather than those from Wradeogon. While he pondered this, Song Linger continued excitedly, Were just in time! Theres a grand gathering tonight on the outskirts of Heaverpool with gambling stones and Gupetitions. We cant miss it. Intrigued, Xiao Shun smiled. Alright, lets go check it out! After agreeing, they hailed a taxi to the outskirts of Heaverpool. You must be from out of town, said the middle-aged driver, who seemed very chatty. Song Linger couldnt resist joining in. Uncle, we just arrived in Heaverpool! Youvee at the right time, the driver said with a meaningful smile. I heard that many big shots from Southeast Asia and Miaojiang are attending tonights Southern Wilderness Gathering. Theyve brought some precious stones rumored to contain priceless jade! Curious, Song Linger asked, Uncle, how do you know all this? Hehe, this Southern Wilderness Gathering has been around for ages; every local knows about it! The driver paused briefly before continuing. The Southern Wilderness Gathering started in the 1950s as a bteral trade event between Southeast Asian countries and Wradeogon. Southeast Asia is rich in poisonous insects and nts, while Miaojiangs mountains are home to many skilled in Gu techniques butck resources for nurturing Gu insects. They traded their abundant jade for necessary supplies. This trade rtionship hassted for seventy years but evolved since the early 21st century into apetition where winners set the terms for future trades. Essentially, whoever wins gets more benefits! The gathering transformed from a simple trade fair into an exciting eventbining trade andpetition, attracting countless participants each year. Song Lingers eyes sparkled with excitement. Great! We have something fun to watch tonight. The driver nodded. Exactly! This years representative from Southeast Asia is the Xia family, known for their masterful Gu techniques that even Miaojiang experts fear. Is the Xia family really that powerful? Song Linger asked. The driver exined, Absolutely! Otherwise, Miaojiang wouldnt send their elite Bai Miao n topete this year; theyre the best in Gu techniques within the Ten Thousand Mountains! Xia family Bai Miao n Sitting in the back seat, Xiao Shun furrowed his brows in thought. Thest Gu expert he encountered had impressive skills and was said to be from the Xia family by Tang Li. Perhaps he could find that person tonight! The driver then gave Song Linger a friendly tip. Youngdy, if you have enough money, buy a piece of jade from the Miaojiang people; you wont regret it. Confused, Song Linger asked, Uncle, what do you mean? Smiling mysteriously, the driver said, A Miao friend told me that this batch of stones from Bai Miao was mined from a very mysterious ce to exchange for a highly toxic nt called Mandrake from Southeast Asia. Mandrake? Song Linger was puzzled. I dont know much about it either, admitted the driver. Its supposedly an extremely rare poisonous nt that hasnt been seen for centuries; whether its true or not is anyones guess. As they spoke, they approached a brightly lit venue in the distance. Chapter 723: Provocation Through the car window, Xiao Shun and Song Linger saw a towering building in the wilderness. Thats huge! Song Linger eximed, her mouth agape in surprise. It used to be a small area, but over the years, the local authorities have greatly expanded this event after realizing its potential. Theyve promoted it extensively to boost the local tertiary industry, the driver said nonchntly. He then added with a touch of emotion, Last years Southern Wilderness Fair saw nearly ten billion dors in transactions overnight, with more than half contributed by visitors like you! A transaction volume nearing ten billion dors in one night was indeed astonishing. But upon reflection, Xiao Shun quickly understood. The jade produced in the Miaojiang mountains was highly valued in the industry, inevitably attracting many jade merchants willing to spendvishly. As he pondered this, the taxi slowly came to a stop at the grand entrance of the venue. The driver nced at the meter and couldnt help but smile. Heh, were here. Have a great time tonight!N?velDrama.Org content. Xiao Shun had learned many interesting things from the driver and handed him five red bills as a token of gratitude. The driver hurriedly thanked Xiao Shun. Thank you, sir! Thank you! Xiao Shun smiled and waved his hand before opening the car door. As they stood before the expansive venue, Song Linger couldnt help but marvel. Master, from afar, this ce already looked enormous, but standing at the entrance, its even more overwhelming! Xiao Shun pointed to a nearby parking lot filled with luxury cars. Look at those luxury cars over there; youll understand why this ce is so grand. Following his gaze, Song Linger saw rows of high-end vehicles, with even the lowest tier being ABB brands. The rest were top international brands. More astonishingly, there were about twenty helicopters parked on the right side of the venue. Retracting her gaze, Song Linger stuck out her tongue andughed. No wonder they have such high transaction volumes overnight; so many big shots are here. Lets go inside and take a look, Xiao Shun said as he walked towards the entrance. A staff member saw them approaching and smiled as she reminded them, Sir, you need to purchase tickets to enter. Tickets? Song Linger was slightly surprised. Xiao Shun wasnt surprised at all. After all, with so much money invested in this venue by the local government, it was only natural for them to recoup some costs. He walked over to the ticket booth and bought two tickets for ten thousand dors. Five thousand dors per ticket was indeed pricey but insignificant for Xiao Shun. This price would likely deter many ordinary wage earners. However, this was a high-end trading market aimed at prominent jade merchants rather than ordinary people. Xiao Shun and Song Linger entered the venue without any issues. Therge venue was divided into two sections: jade trading and stone gambling on the left and Gu technique exchanges on the right. It was 7:30 PM, and the venue was brightly lit and bustling with people. Most people were gathered on the left side for jade trading and stone gambling, while the Gu technique exchange area was rtively empty. Seeing this, Song Linger remarked casually, It seems Gu technique exchanges are quite niche; such arge area has so few people. Youve got it wrong! A voice suddenly interjected. Xiao Shun and Song Linger turned to see a short man with dark skin approaching them. His gaze towards Song Linger was intensely invasive. Song Linger felt disgusted by his unabashed stare but asked out of curiosity, How am I wrong? Its not that Gu techniques are niche; its just that from seven to ten is prime time for jade trading and stone gambling. After ten oclock, youll see what makes Gu techniques so fascinating! The dark-skinned man smiled as he took a step closer to Song Linger. He bowed slightly and said, Beautifuldy, I am Nguyen Jinshui, heir to the Nguyen family from Southeast Asia. Meeting you here is my honor. He reached out to take her hand for a traditional hand-kissing greeting. Seeing his dark hand reaching for her, Song Linger felt repulsed and stepped back angrily. What are you doing? Nguyen Jinshui smiled nonchntly despite her disgusted expression. This is a local custom; I hope you dont mind. If you refuse me, Ill use a Gu technique from my homnd as punishment for your disrespect. Xiao Shun stood by with his arms crossed, expressionless as he watched Nguyen Jinshui. He wasnt worried about Song Lingers safety; he knew she could handle herself against this skinny man despite his Gu techniques. Song Linger red at Nguyen Jinshui and scolded him angrily. This is Wradeogon, not your homnd! Thats none of my concern, Nguyen Jinshui replied dismissively before ncing at Xiao Shun with a sneer. Such a beautifuldy shouldnt be with someone like him; its heartbreaking. Xiao Shun was bewildered by this sudden insult. He stood there quietly yet somehow provoked Nguyen Jinshuis ire. Nguyen Jinshui ignored him further and turned back to Song Linger. Miss, such beauty deserves better than him. Come with me; Ill ensure you live in luxury and roam freely across Southeast Asia except for a few families. Song Linger scoffed and teasingly looked at Xiao Shun. Master, hes insulting you; shouldnt you do something? Xiao Shun shrugged indifferently. Hes not worth my effort; hes all yours for practice. You really think Im insignificant? Nguyen Jinshui growled. Fine! Let me show you the power of Southeast Asian Gu techniques! He flicked his finger towards Xiao Shun as something ck shot out from under his nail towards them rapidly. Chapter 724 Gu Technique At this moment, Song Linger had already reached the peak of the Posterior stage. Ordinary Gu insects posed little threat to her. With a swift step, she created an afterimage and darted towards Xiao Shun. She raised her delicate arm, and with a flick of her sleeve, a powerful Arcane Vigor shot towards the ck dot. Bang! A muffled sound echoed in the void, followed by a foul stench spreading through the air. After breaking Ruan Jinshuis technique, Song Linger chuckled softly. Heh, you think you can show off your skills in Wradeogon with just this? You This sudden turn of events left Ruan Jinshui embarrassed and furious. In Southeast Asia, the Ruan family was considered prominent, at least among the top second-tier families, and their Gu techniques were highly revered, attracting many followers. But now, as the next head of the Ruan family, he had his technique easily broken by a young girl in her twenties in Wradeogon. If word got out, he would be aughingstock! With this thought, Ruan Jinshuis eyes turned cold as he re-evaluated Xiao Shun and Song Linger. Although his earlier move was casual, the opponent had also easily countered it, indicating their cultivation was not weak. Just then, a sinister glint shed in Ruan Jinshuis eyes. He quickly took out a bamboo tube from his pocket and shook out a red poisonous insect. Watching the insect, Ruan Jinshuis confidence returned as heughed. Heh, taste the power of my Red Line Gu. Soon, youll be begging for mercy on your knees! It was well known that those who practiced Gu techniques would select a poisonous insect as their life Gu. Although extremely toxic, through certain secret methods, it could form a mysterious bond with its master, allowing them tomunicate telepathically. Xiao Shun had heard from his master that the heritage of Gu techniques was even older than martial arts. Gu originated from witchcraft; there were legends of the Twelve Ancestral Witches in ancient Wradeogon. This technique had been passed down since then but had evolved significantly over time. Even so, when Gu techniques were mastered to perfection, they remained a formidable and fearsome art that required careful handling! With this in mind, Xiao Shun cautiously reminded his disciple Song Linger. Be careful; thats his life Gu! Heh, you know about life Gu? It seems youre not simple, Ruan Jinshui sneered from a distance. But isnt it toote to realize now? As soon as he finished speaking, he threw his life Gu insect into the air and crossed his arms smugly. Seeing the red beetle-like insect hovering above Ruan Jinshuis head made Song Linger shiver with disgust. She muttered, So gross! Why do these people keep such things? Girls naturally felt fear and disgust towards multi-legged, hairy creatures with strange shapes. Even the highly skilled Song Linger was no exception. After hesitating for a moment, Song Linger pleaded with Xiao Shun. Master, I really cant stand it. Can you handle this? Seeing her like this softened Xiao Shuns heart but he shook his head after thinking it over. You cant always rely on me; it wont help your cultivation progress. Just keep your Arcane Vigor shield up during the fight to prevent the Gu insect from entering your body. Hearing this, Song Linger still looked scared but nodded slightly. Ruan Jinshui couldnt stand watching any longer and taunted them. Heh, how long are you going to chat? Are you afraid of my Red Line Gu? If so, kneel and beg for mercy now; I might spare your lives! Suddenly, Ruan Jinshui felt a gust of wind rushing towards him. In his vision appeared a jade-white hand swiftly pping towards him like lightning. So fast! His expression changed drastically as he retreated while forming a hand seal. At the same time, the red insect beside him seemed to receive an order and flew towards Song Linger with a p of its wings. Seeing this, Song Linger didnt dare ck off and immediately withdrew her hand while summoning all her Arcane Vigor to form a protective shield around her body to block the Gu insect. Heh! If our Ruan familys techniques couldnt even break your mere Arcane Vigor shield, how could we stand among other Gu families in Southeast Asia? Standing three meters away from Song Linger, Ruan Jinshui formed another seal with disdain on his face. The next second, something strange happened. A faint ck smoke began to emanate from the red insects abdomen and quickly enveloped Song Lingers Arcane Vigor shield. What is this Song Lingers expression froze as she stared nkly at what was happening before her eyes. She suddenly noticed that under the influence of the ck smoke her Arcane Vigor shield was bing transparent as if it couldnt hold up any longer. Just as she was filled with panic she heard a reassuring voice behind her. That should be toxic mist capable of neutralizing Arcane Vigor. Kid you seem to know quite a bit about Gu techniques! Ruan Jinshui sneered at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun nced at him briefly before continuing calmly: Toxic gas can be more effective when concentrated on one point rather than spread out thinly; try condensing your Arcane Vigor into one small area and see who prevails. Hearing this made Ruan Jinshui narrow his eyes and stare intently at Xiao Shun while Song Linger felt enlightened by her masters words! So thats why my shield was broken so quickly; its because of focusing on one point! She smiled brightly before gathering all her Arcane Vigor into one spot which shed against the ck mist causing it to gradually dissipate into thin air.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Despite this victory Song Linger remained cautious and unleashed an energy st towards where the mist had dispersed ensuring no residual toxins lingered in case they posed any further threat. Seeing this Xiao Shun nodded approvingly knowing his disciple had acted wisely showing great attention to detail despite being under pressure proving herself truly capable! Having been bested once again without showing any signs of defeat instead looking gloomily at Xiao Shun questioning: Youre not from our world yet how do you know so many secrets? Xiao Shun smiled faintly replying: HehGu techniques stem from ancient witchcraft which is part of old medicinal practices something Ive studied extensively over years hence understanding its intricacies. Chapter 725: Dan Fire Subdues Poisonous Insects In ancient times, witchcraft was essentially the art of healing, and witches were akin to todays doctors. Otherwise, why would the name Twelve Ancestral Witches have been revered for so long? If those twelve figures had been known for ying with insects and poisons to harm people, they would have been condemned by history. Xiao Shuns master had taught him medical principles since he was young, naturally emphasizing the historical development of medical arts. In contrast, those small Southeast Asian countries, with their few insects, acted as if they were invincible, not knowing the true terror of ancient witchcraft. Even Xiao Shun didnt fully understand the legendary witchcraft but had heard snippets from his master. He knew it was a terrifying art capable of ughtering millions in an instant. Fortunately, such overpowering techniques had vanished into history. Otherwise, Wradeogon wouldnt be as peaceful as it is today.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. As Xiao Shun pondered this, he heard Ruan Jinshui snort heavily. Hmph, youre not from our Gu world, yet you know so many of our secrets. Today, you must not be allowed to leave! Xiao Shuns eyes narrowed sharply as he looked at Ruan Jinshui. Before he could respond, Song Linger spoke disdainfully, With just you? You dont even qualify to threaten my master! As soon as she finished speaking, Song Linger stepped forward with her Star Step and charged at Ruan Jinshui with her Meteor Fist. Her powerful punch created a fierce wind as it aimed directly at Ruan Jinshui. Feeling the forceful energy on his face, Ruan Jinshuis expression turned serious. His fingers moved quickly to form a hand seal. A buzzing sound filled the air as wings fluttered. Without looking, Song Linger sensed the location of the poisonous insect through her hearing. She pointed her finger into the air and shot out an Arcane Vigor. The Arcane Vigor burst from her fingertip towards the poisonous insect. Simultaneously, a ck mist enveloped the insectpletely. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled slightly and muttered to himself, Heh, this insect knows how to defend itself. This discovery surprised him and made him realize that Ruan Jinshuis life-bound Gu was indeed rare! The power of Gu techniques corrtes with the strength of the life-bound Gu. The stronger the Gu insect, the more potent the Gu technique! Song Lingers Arcane Vigor pierced into the ck mist but quickly dissipated. The ck mist absorbed and neutralized her Arcane Vigor. A poisonous insect capable of destroying Arcane Vigor was indeed formidable! However, Song Linger didnt pay much attention to what happened behind her. Her punch continued its momentum towards Ruan Jinshui with unstoppable force. At this critical moment, Ruan Jinshui sneered lightly, Hmph, do you think spellcasters are weak? Today Ill show you the power of my Ruan family! With that said, he swiftly took something from his sleeve and swallowed it whole. Instantly, his skin darkened significantly and emitted a faint glow. Bang! Song Lingers fistnded heavily on Ruan Jinshuis shoulder with a loud crash. The punch from a Posterior peak cultivator was extraordinarily powerful. Despite this, Ruan Jinshuis frail body withstood the punch without moving an inch! Seeing this, Song Lingers eyes widened in shock. How is this possible Hehe, Ruan Jinshuiughed lecherously. This is my familys solidifying Gu. After swallowing it, ones physical body strengthens several times over. When we get intimateter, youll understand its wonders and feel ecstatic! Ruan Jinshuis face was full of lustful smiles as he spoke without noticing Song Lingers murderous gaze. You shameless scoundrel! Die! Enraged by his taunts, Song Lingerunched another Meteor Fist at Ruan Jinshuis chest. Hehe, Ruan Jinshuiughed shamelessly again. Such a fiery little beauty; I bet youre wild in bed too! Conquering such a wild horse excites me! As he spoke, he quickly reached out his now jet-ck right arm to block Song Lingers punch and pushed her away forcefully. Unwilling to give up easily, Song Linger regrouped and charged at him again. The battle resumed fiercely. Ruan Jinshui relied on his Red Thread Gu and solidifying Gu insects to fight Song Linger evenly for a while. Although primarily a Gu practitioner, Ruan Jinshui himself was also strong. Combining his cultivation with powerful Gu insects made him almost unbeatable in the short term. On the other hand, Song Linger seemed anxious as she not only had to deal with his attacks but also guard against sneak attacks from the red Gu insect floating in mid-air! On the surface, it appeared that Song Linger and Ruan Jinshui were fighting one-on-one. But in reality, she was fighting against three! Ruan Jinshui used both Gu techniques and multiple powerful insects-clearly an unfair advantage! However, one couldnt me him for being underhanded; such tactics were typical for Gu practitioners. Most people were attending the stone gambling event now, so no one noticed this corner battle except Xiao Shun. As the sole spectator witnessing the intense fight firsthand, Xiao Shun thought it was time to end this boring battle quickly. With that thought in mind, Xiao Shun slowly spoke up. Linger when facing situations like this in the future; theres a way to resolve it quickly! Hearing his words amidst her fierce battle made Song Linger pause momentarily before hearing Xiao Shuns voice again in her ear. Remember what I taught you: fire can refine all things essence while Dan Fire can neutralize all toxins into beneficial effects. Gu insects are inherently afraid of Dan Fire; try using it. Song Linger suddenly understood upon hearing this. Meanwhile, Ruan Jinshuiughedcently without realizing what she was nning next-his face calm as ever despite feeling two strong waves of fear from his controlled insects within him! This cant be possible Chapter 726: Southeast Asian Gu Arts Association As a family renowned for their mastery of Gu arts, the Ruan familys Gu insects would never fear a small cluster of mes. Ruan Jinshui still didnt understand the significance of Dan fire, judging its power merely by the size of the me. Preconceived notions can be deadly! The tiny wisp of Dan fire on Song Lingers fingertip could easily burn through a wall, its searing heat far beyond that of ordinary mes. Pfft! A mouthful of blood spurted from Ruan Jinshuis mouth, sttering onto the cement floor. Clutching his chest, he paled as he stared at the small me. He couldnt fathom why his life-bound Gu and trump card were so terrified of this fire when he hadnt even felt the slightest heat. While Ruan Jinshui was still puzzled, Xiao Shun calmly said to Song Linger, Hes suffering from Gu poison bacsh. You can press your advantage now. Hearing this, Song Linger rxed and cast a disdainful nce at the disheartened Ruan Jinshui. She sneered, Without those vile insects, what do you have left to fight me with? With that, she swung her fist,nding it squarely on his cheek. Without the aid of his solidifying Gu, Ruan Jinshui couldnt withstand her punch. With a resounding thud, he was sent flying, spitting out several bloody teeth along the way. After sending Ruan Jinshui flying with one punch, Song Linger didnt spare him another nce and jogged over to Xiao Shun. Habitually linking her arm with her masters, she smiled sweetly. Lets go, Master. Weve wasted enough time fighting this scoundrel; lets hurry to the stone gambling event!This is from N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun nced at his arm held tightly by Song Linger and smiled faintly. Then they both headed towards the venue. Cough cough Struggling to his feet and leaning against a nearby wall, Ruan Jinshui watched Xiao Shun and Song Lingers retreating figures with cold eyes. I wont let you off; you all must die! he spat venomously before staggering towards another Gu artspetition area. Inside the venue, two small-framed individuals were setting up the area. Seeing Ruan Jinshui approaching with a weary expression, they were taken aback and quickly walked over to him with concern. Young Master Ruan, what happened to you? Clutching his chest in pain, Ruan Jinshui waved them off expressionlessly, indicating he was fine. He then asked, Where is Xia Li? Miss Xia is currently discussing matters regarding the Gu Arts Conference with the other four elders, answered a man with a buzz cut. Theyre in a meeting? Good! Muttering to himself, Ruan Jinshui brushed past them and trudged towards a nearby temporary rest room. Seeing his unsteady steps as if heavily injured, one servant remarked, What happened to Young Master Ruan? He looks seriously hurt. After pondering for a moment, another replied, It must be Gu poison bacsh. Gu poison bacsh? How is that possible? Young Master Ruan possesses both Red Thread Gu and Solidifying Gu-how could anyone break through them and cause bacsh? Dont forget that were up against people from the Silvermeadows n! At this reminder, the doubting servant fell silent immediately. The Emberpeak Mountains have long been home to the Meadowfolk-isted ns divided into three factions: Silvermeadows, Darkmeadows, and Bronzemeadows. Among them, Silvermeadows mastery of Gu arts is the strongest, followed by Darkmeadows and Bronzemeadows. These three factions hold countless ancient Gu arts passed down through generations in their viges. If not for their internal conflicts in recent years, the Southeast Asian Gu Arts Association would never have had a chance to rival them. In terms of Gu arts worldwide, these two factions are at the forefront. Hence, it wasnt surprising for Ruan Jinshui to suffer from Gu poison bacsh today. Given his flirtatious nature, offending a Meadowfolk maiden wasnt unusual. Meanwhile, Ruan Jinshui had reached the door of the rest room where several higher-ranking Southeast Asian figures were gathered. Not daring to enter without permission due to their status being higher than his own, he knocked on the door. A melodious female voice responded from inside: Come in. Pushing open the door quickly, Ruan Jinshui entered. Inside were five people-four men and one woman. Ruan Jinshui, barked a one-eyed man without looking up. Were holding a high-level meeting of the Gu Arts Association here; what are you doing? Before he could respond, a thin man sitting next to the one-eyed man looked at him in shock. Youve suffered from Gu poison bacsh? At these words, everyones eyes focused on Ruan Jinshui. The one-eyed man stood up and shouted angrily at him: Was it those Silvermeadows people? How dare they! The Gu Arts Conference hasnt even started yet and theyre already attacking us! Do they think our Southeast Asian Gu artsmunity is powerless? President Xia, he continued vehemently addressing Xia Li seated at the head of the table. Just give us your order and well crush those Silvermeadows bastards right now to show them who holds true mastery of Gu arts! Thats right! They broke the rules by attacking first; we cant let this slide! The room erupted in agreement until Xia Li raised her hand for silence. Everyone sit down! shemanded softly but firmly. Under her gaze, all excitement died down instantly as theyplied. Xia Li then spoke calmly: Our purpose here isnt just topete with Sanmiao in Gu arts but also to discuss cooperative development of that jade mine with them. If any rash actions ruin our partnership prospects-who will take responsibility? No one dared reply; they all fell silent awkwardly. Seeing this reaction from her subordinates made Xia Li wave dismissively: Ruan Jinshui stays; everyone else leave. Without hesitation or protestation-the others rose immediately exiting while casting curious nces at him. Once alone together-Xia Li lit up cigarette motioning towards nearby seat: Sit. Obeying promptly-Ruan Jinshui sat down avoiding eye contact entirely despite normally being notorious womanizer around beautiful women like herself. But given how easily she could end his life-it wasnt worth risking anything just for some eye candy! Chapter 727: The Xia Family In Southeast Asia, there were many practitioners of Gu techniques. Over time, a few powerful individuals emerged among them and took control of everything. This led to the establishment of four major Gu technique families in the region. The most powerful among them was the Xia family. The woman before him was the jewel of the Xia family, named Xia Li. Xia Li was hailed as the number one Gu technique practitioner in Southeast Asia. She had just taken over all affairs of the Xia family and the Southeast Asian Gu Technique Association from her deceased father. Despite being only twenty-two years old, she had been recognized as the top practitioner for ten years, surpassing many veteran experts in strength. Ruan Jinshui was merely a young master from a second-rate family. Although his status was higher than most, he was far inferior to the woman before him. However, this difference in status and strength did not dampen his admiration for her. What truly made Ruan Jinshui hesitant was a rumor. It was said that after obtaining a Mandrake from a mysterious ce, the Xia family was cursed, and each generations heir rarely lived past forty. The curse did not only affect their family but also those close to them. Ruan Jinshui cherished his life too much to risk it for a beautiful woman. As he pondered this, Xia Li extinguished her cigarette and asked slowly, Tell me, what happened exactly? Ruan Jinshui did not hold back and recounted everything that had just happened, embellishing some details to make his case morepelling. His goal was clear: he wanted Xia Li to kill Xiao Shun for him. Blue mes, Xia Lis expression changed slightly. Could it be Dan Fire? Ruan Jinshui quickly replied, Yes, President Xia, that bastard mentioned Dan Fire! Someone who can control Dan Fire is likely not from Meadowfolk, Xia Li murmured, lost in thought. Could it be someone from the Old School Society? But they were currently embroiled in a conflict with the newly formed New School Society and unlikely to intervene in matters on the southwestern border. Why would they harm someone from the Southeast Asian Gu Technique Association? Ruan Jinshui had omitted his harassment of Song Linger when recounting events; otherwise, Xia Li would have understood better.This is from N?velDrama.Org. What do those two look like? Describe them to me, Xia Li suddenly asked. Ruan Jinshuis hatred for Xiao Shun ran deep. If it werent for this bastard repeatedly guiding Song Linger, he might have already been enjoying life with a beauty by his side. He vividly described Xiao Shuns appearance. As Ruan Jinshui spoke, a clear image formed in Xia Lis mind. Her expression froze as she recognized the figure. Hmm? Ruan Jinshui was puzzled by her reaction. President Xia, whats wrong? Waving her hand dismissively, Xia Lis face remained impassive. Nothing, you can leave now. Still filled with suspicion, Ruan Jinshui left the room while casting a curious nce at Xia Li. Unexpectedly, its you, Xiao Shun, Xia Li muttered in the empty conference room. She had visited Wradeogon not long ago when her father was gravely ill. Desperate for help, she sought assistance from Cheng Yu to find a high-ranking expert in Wradeogon to break their familys curse. Cheng Yu had agreed readily but set his own condition: she must disrupt the cooperation between the Tang family and Starline Bio. Unfortunately, that mission ended in failure. Not only did she fail to meet Cheng Yus condition, but she also ended up helping Starline Bio advertise in Wradeogon-aplete loss. Subsequent events were predictable. After failing her mission, Xia Li returned to Southeast Asia while Cheng Yu severed all ties with the Xia family. They hadntmunicated since. Clenching her fist tightly, Xia Li coldly vowed, Last time you defeated me; this time I will make you pay! Meanwhile, Xiao Shun and Song Linger arrived at the stone gambling event venue. The venue was divided into two sections: one for stone gamblingpetitions and another for raw stone trading. In crowded ces, Song Linger became very lively, flitting from one spot to another with excitement. Finally fixating on the raw stone trading area, she eximed excitedly, Master! The driver highly rmended this ce and suggested we buy some raw stones if we have money-there might be treasures inside! Xiao Shun smiled knowingly at her eagerness. Lets go take a look then. Master is the best! Song Linger looked at Lin Rui with stars in her eyes. When alone with Xiao Shun, she felt much more rxed and didnt hide her feelings as deeply. Xiao Shun didnt mind this at all. Together they walked towards the bustling trading market. Dont miss out! These are all premium raw stones! Whether your luck is good or bad, buying them guarantees no loss! A vendor shouted energetically, hoping to make a big profit during todays Sundown Bazaar. At that moment, a beautiful girl apanied by a tall man entered the shop. Hearing the vendors pitch, she scoffed skeptically, Guarantee no loss? What if we do lose? Seeing potential customers enter, the vendor smiled warmly and approached them. He sized up the pair before speaking. Youngdy, Ive run this shop at Sundown Bazaar for nearly twenty years. If I were lying about my goods quality, Id have been driven out long ago. So you can rest assured about these raw stones! The girl nodded thoughtfully and nced at the man beside her. Master, why dont we pick some raw stones here? The pair were none other than Xiao Shun and Song Linger. Seeing his eager disciples face light up with anticipation made Xiao Shun smile slightly. Pick whichever ones you like; Im not particrly interested in these things. Song Linger yfully blinked at him. One isnt enough; I want to buy several! Shrugging nonchntly, Xiao Shun gestured for her to do as she pleased. With his current wealth status-buying a few raw stones or even an entire jade mine wouldnt be an issue at all. Chapter 728: Wood Spirit Stone Master, arent you going to pick some raw stones? Song Linger looked at Xiao Shun with some confusion. Me? Xiao Shuns lips curved slightly. He wasnt boasting, but if he bought raw stones, the one losing out would probably be the shop owner. After all, he could see through the stones and know exactly what kind of jade they contained. Shaking his head, Xiao Shun said, Forget it. Im not really interested in this. Just pick the ones you like. Seeing her mastersck of interest, Song Linger didnt insist and went off to choose raw stones on her own. It was her first time picking raw stones, and she had almost no experience, relying solely on her intuition to choose the ones that looked pleasing to her. Before long, she had several stones in her hands. The shop owner approached Xiao Shun with a meaningful look. Young man, it seems youre not very interested in the items in my shop. Xiao Shun smiled nomittally and didnt answer. The only thing that could interest him now was the Wood Spirit Stone. As for jade, he had no expectations. Seeing Xiao Shuns silence, the shop owner wasnt offended. After all, everyone attending tonights event was a big shot. They dealt inrge transactions, so naturally, the items in his shop wouldnt catch their eye. The Sundown Bazaar was actually divided into two sessions. The first session catered to big shots, like tonight. The week-long gathering starting tomorrow was for ordinary people; the two were on different levels and couldnt bepared. Young man, you seem extraordinary. I assume youre here for that batch of raw stones? The shop owner gave Xiao Shun a mysterious look. Xiao Shun didnt respond but recalled something the taxi driver had mentioned earlier. The chatty driver had said that someone from Meadowfolk had brought a batch of precious stones to exchange for the Mandrake nt from Southeast Asia. The batch of raw stones the owner referred to was likely this one. Seeing Xiao Shuns silence, the shop owner smiled knowingly. Heh, just as I thought. Many people are here for that batch of goods tonight. It looks like there will be quite apetition. Xiao Shun was slightly surprised and couldnt help but ask, Isnt that batch of goods meant for an exchange with Southeast Asias Mandrake? From your tone, it sounds like this deal might not go through. The shop owner gave him an amused look and continued speaking on his own ord. Tsk tsk tsk, you even know about this matter. It seems youve done your homework! He paused briefly before continuing, You only know part of the story. What do you mean? Xiao Shun asked, puzzled. With a faint smile, the shop owner nced at Song Linger, who had already picked five or six raw stones. Seeing such a valuable customer supporting his business, he felt obliged to share more information. I heard that Meadowfolk and Southeast Asia have only reached a preliminary agreement but havent finalized the deal yet. So everyone still has a chance. When you came in earlier, you probably saw the scene outside? Almost all the big names in the domestic jade industry are here. Theyre not here for my shops trinkets; their target is that batch of raw stones from Meadowfolk! Xiao Shun asked in confusion, Whats so special about that batch of raw stones that it attracts so many people?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Turns out you dont know anything, said the shop owner, looking quite surprised. Xiao Shun smiled faintly at hisplex expression. I never said anything; its you who have been overthinking. Sigh, since Ive already mentioned it, I might as well tell you everything. The shop owner shook his head helplessly and continued, Im a local here; my hometown is at the foot of Emberpeak Mountains. So Ive heard stories about that ce ording to him, Emberpeak Mountains had numerous mineral veins deep within them. However, due to difficult mining conditions, no official teams had been sent there to extract resources. Naturally, Meadowfolk wouldnt just sit back and let others take their resources. Gradually, Meadowfolk gained control over several jade veins in the mountains. Compared to other minerals, jade veins were easier to mine as they didnt requirerge machinery or precise scientific instruments-just manpower to dig bit by bit. Twenty years ago, a special batch of raw stones emerged from Meadowfolk. This batch was special because it contained a priceless treasure! The jade material was only palm-sized butpletely green. Those present at the scene said they smelled a rich fragrance when it was opened! The scent was peculiar-reminiscent of certain precious woods but with a hint of fresh grass-making it hard to identify. Hearing this description made Xiao Shuns eyes narrow. Could it be Wood Spirit Stone? He had once possessed such a stone; this description fit perfectly! With this thought, Xiao Shuns demeanor changed from nonchnt to keenly interested as he looked at the shop owner. He quickly asked, Where is that piece of jade now? Oh, that was twenty years ago! How would I know? All I know is that an old man with white hair bought it for five hundred million dors in cash! At this point, the shop owner patted his chest with a horrified expression. Goodness gracious! Five hundred million back then was astronomical! Twenty years ago-early 2000s-while millionaires were no longer rare, purchasing power was significantly higher than today. Even then, someone offered five hundred million for that piece of jade. In todays terms, its value would have multiplied several times over. Even so, Xiao Shun still believed it was worth every penny. That item was invaluable to cultivators; even high-ranking sect members wouldnt have much of it in stock. As Xiao Shun pondered this quietly to himself, the shop owner chuckled eagerly beside him. Heh heh! After twenty years, Meadowfolk has brought another batch like that one again. Lets see if we can witness another priceless treasure tonight. Chapter 729: Many Who Are Not Afraid of Death Xiao Shun was eagerly anticipating the appearance of treasures at the Sundown Bazaar. He was desperate to obtain the Five Spirit Stones to break through his cultivation level. It seemed that his masters guidance to this ce was indeed correct, as he had already heard news about the Spirit Stones upon arrival. With this in mind, Xiao Shun felt confident about his journey. Although he might not be able to collect all five Spirit Stones, finding even one would be worthwhile. These items were rare treasures and couldnt be rushed. While the shop owner and Xiao Shun were conversing, Song Linger had already selected her raw stones. She pointed to seven or eight stones at her feet and smiled at the owner. Boss, Ive made my selection. How much is it altogether? The owner grinned, thinking that todays deal would secure him for the next year. He quickly walked over to Song Linger, nced at the stones on the ground, and gave her a thumbs-up. Miss, you have a good eye! These raw stones are some of the best in my shop! Of course! Song Linger replied proudly, casting a triumphant nce at Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun smiled slightly as he looked at the raw stones she had chosen, noticing that they contained significant amounts of jade and were of good quality. The owner wasnt exaggerating; his shops raw stones were indeed top-tier, unlike those from Harrows antique market. After calcting for a while, the owner chuckled. Hehe, eight raw stonese to $7. 55 million. Since youre such valued customers, Ill waive the $50, 000 change. So its $7. 5 million in total! Song Linger was taken aback by the price. Ah, thats so expensive? This was her first time dealing with such transactions and she had no idea about the pricing. She was surprised that a few small stones could cost nearly eight million dors. However, given her familys wealth and that Xiao Shun was paying, it wasnt a big deal. The owner exined patiently, Youngdy, you get what you pay for. All my raw stones are mined from Emberpeak Mountains, which is iparable to ordinary ces. Not to mention transportation costs, the jade inside is top-grade! Just then, a sharply dressed young man walked into the shop andughed heartily. Haha! Boss Hu, how can you talk money with such a beautifuldy? Ill cover these raw stones for her as a gift! The owner was initially stunned but then greeted him warmly. Young Master Murong! What an honor! Murong Jin smiled at Song Linger and said, Miss, Ill buy these raw stones for you as a meeting gift! Song Linger scoffed disdainfully, I dont need you to buy them for me; my master will pay. Your master? Murong Jin was puzzled until he noticed another man in the shop-Xiao Shun-who he hadnt seen earlier because he was captivated by Song Lingers beauty.N?velDrama.Org content. Murong Jin sneered after sizing up Xiao Shun. Haha! Your master looks like a pauper; hes not someone who ys with such things. The owner sensed trouble but couldnt intervene due to Murong Jins intimidating presence. Master, Song Linger said helplessly as she walked over to Xiao Shun, why do people keep provoking you wherever we go? First it was Ruan Jinshui and now this self-absorbed guy! Xiao Shun smiled wryly. Haha! Its because youre so beautiful that you attract these suitors like bees to honey. As for me being provoked, its all your fault. Hearing her master call her beautiful made Song Linger feel as sweet as honey inside. Murong Jin felt humiliated seeing them flirt and ignoring himpletely. He sneered coldly. Haha! It seems Sundown Bazaar is getting worse if even nobodies can participate! Xiao Shun ignored him and calmly approached the owner. Please cut open the raw stones for me; Ill transfer the money. The owner hesitated between offending Murong Jin or losing credibility with his customers. Murong Jin then dered loudly, Boss Hu! Ill buy those Spirit Stones and give you an extra $500, 000 as a premium! Seeing Xiao Shun willing to spend over seven million dors made Murong Jin change tactics to prove his wealth and power. Xiao Shun stepped forward and faced Murong Jin directly. I reserved these raw stones first; isnt it unfair to take them away? Murong Jinughed arrogantly. Haha! Do you know who I am? Im not just taking your stones; Im taking what you love too! His eyes drifted greedily towards Song Linger. Song Linger sat on the shops sofa munching on sunflower seeds she found somewhere, unconcerned about her masters situation. Xiao Shun smiled upon hearing Murong Jins words about taking what he loved; clearly, there was a misunderstanding here! Chapter 730: The Challenge Xiao Shun stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowing slightly. He looked at Murong Jin, who had repeatedly boasted arrogantly in front of him. No matter who you are, Im buying these items! Murong Jin was furious that someone dared to ignore him so tantly. Before he could react, Boss Hu stepped up to Xiao Shun and whispered a warning. Young man, dont be impulsive. Although your status is not low, that Young Master Murong is not someone to mess with. His family has significant connections with Silvermeadows. If you offend him, it could spell big trouble for you. You should leave quickly to avoid bringing disaster upon yourself! Although Boss Hu spoke softly, Murong Jin heard every word clearly and looked at Xiao Shun with a disdainful smile. Despite not being a local of Heaverpool, he could still act arrogantly here due to the rtionship between the Murong family and Silvermeadows. Thank you for the reminder, Xiao Shun smiled and nodded at Boss Hu. Just when Boss Hu thought the matter was settled, Xiao Shuns tone turned sharp. What I have my eyes on, no one can take away. Murong Jin roared angrily, You dont know whats good for you! Xiao Shun smiled slightly, Those four words apply perfectly to you. I have a feeling youre going to die miserably tonight! Murong Jin sneered. Your premonition will nevere true, Xiao Shun replied calmly. Murong Jinughed confidently. Since youre her master, I assume youll participate in the next Gu Artpetition. Ill let you keep these raw stones for now because by the end of todays event, everything you own will belong to me! Seeing Song Linger call Xiao Shun her master, Murong Jin had already calcted that they were likely here for the Gu Art exchangepetition. This was why he hadnt acted yet. After all, he was just a wealthy young master and couldntpare to these practitioners. Despite this, he was still confident of victory due to his familys ties with Silvermeadows. When the Gu Artpetition began, it would also be time for him to deal with Xiao Shun. Ive been threatened by many people, but Im still alive and well. As for those who threatened me Xiao Shun smiled meaningfully. The more confident you are now, the more miserable youll beter! Murong Jin spat out harshly before leaving the shop. Shortly after he left, two men in white robes appeared outside the shop. They stood there like wooden stakes without entering. Seeing this, Xiao Shun touched his nose and chuckled. Sending people to watch me? Are they afraid Ill leave? Boss Hu sighed deeply. Those are Silvermeadows people! No wonder their attire looks so strange, Song Linger observed the two white-robed men outside with interest. Young man, youre being foolish! Boss Hu shook his head helplessly. Offending the Murong family is like offending Silvermeadows! Who cares about Silvermeadows? Song Linger said dismissively. The Emberpeak Mountains are home to many Meadowfolk tribes, with Silvermeadows being the most powerful. Their Gu Art is exceptionally refined and they consistently dominate Southeast Asia in every Gu Artpetition, Boss Hu exined. Are they even stronger than Southeast Asias Gu Art? Song Linger murmured, recalling her previous battle with Ruan Jinshui. If not for Xiao Shuns reminder then, it would have been a tough fight due to her opponents endless stream of Gu insects. Its not surprising; Southeast Asian Gu Art originated from our Wradeogon but has evolved differently over time, Boss Hu said as a native of Heaverpool who had learned much about Gu Art despite not practicing it himself. He then gave Xiao Shun a heartfelt warning: Be careful at the uing Gu Artpetition. I will, Xiao Shun replied calmly. He hadnt been interested in thepetition initially but changed his mind upon hearing about the Southeast Asian Xia family. He had to participate and uncover the Gu Art master who had once attacked him in secret. Next, Boss Hu cut open the raw stones Song Linger had selected and packed eight high-quality jade pieces carefully. These are all top-grade materials; find a good jade carver and youll sell them for much more than what you paid, Boss Hu said confidently. After paying, Xiao Shun and a satisfied Song Linger left the shop. The two white-robed men followed them from five meters away. Feeling uneasy about being followed, Song Linger suggested, Master, lets deal with those two pests; its ufortable being tailed like this. Xiao Shun shook his head with a smile. There are too many people here; its inconvenient. The stone gambling venue was crowded with people. Fighting here would attract too much attention. Normally, Xiao Shun wouldnt mind but with Xia family members present, he didnt want any unexpected incidents before they discovered him.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Song Linger didnt fully understand Xiao Shuns thoughts but agreed that fighting publicly might not be wise as it could get them expelled from the event. With this in mind, she ignored their followers and walked with Xiao Shun toward arge tent draped in red cloth-the main venue for todays stone gambling event. Seeing the tent excited Song Linger immediately. Master, weve sold our raw stones and its almost 8:30. Lets go y at the stone gambling event and try our luck! Chapter 731: Competition Rules Since listening to Hu Jianguo earlier, Xiao Shun had developed a great interest in the stone gambling event. After all, he was eager to find the Five Spirit Stone to make a breakthrough. With this thought, Xiao Shun smiled slightly and led Song Linger into the red tent. From the outside, the tent didnt seemrge, but once inside, its true size became apparent. It was nearly as big as a basketball court. Despite its vastness, it was still crowded with people. So many people! Song Linger eximed, her mouth slightly open in surprise. Xiao Shun patted her shoulder lightly and said nonchntly, Its normal. After all, tonights main events are stone gambling and Gu techniques! When the driver described the scene at this market, I didnt quite believe him. Now I see he wasnt joking! Song Linger marveled, staring nkly at the bustling crowd. Xiao Shun nodded and smiled, This is just a small part of the crowd. Tomorrow, when it opens to the general public, there will be even more people! Todays Southern Wilderness Gathering was attended by major business owners and influential jade merchants. Even so, it was already so crowded. What would it be like tomorrow? Imagining this, Xiao Shuns mind conjured up images of dense crowds. Hey, why is there no one over there? Suddenly, Song Linger noticed an area ahead surrounded by railings. It was empty except for a stage and numerous chairs. In the bustling venue, such an empty area was hard to miss. At that moment, a staff member approached them and stopped Song Linger from going over to investigate. If you want to go over there, you must ce in the top fifty in either the stone gambling or Gu techniquepetitions. Only then can you participate in tonights final raw stone auction. What? Song Linger was stunned. She had only heard of two events today. When did an auction get added? Xiao Shun wasnt surprised. He had heard a lot from Hu Jianguo earlier about the conflicts between Meadowfolk and Southeast Asia. Essentially, Meadowfolk wanted to use this auction to gain some leverage to exchange for the Mandrake controlled by the Southeast Asian Gu Technique Association. This approach was much better than directly trading raw stones for the Mandrake. At least both sides could demonstrate their value. After pondering for a moment, Xiao Shun smiled at Song Linger. Didnt you say you wanted to try your luck? What are you waiting for? Song Linger was delighted and grabbed Xiao Shuns hand, heading towards the crowd. To participate in thepetition, each contestant must purchase five raw stones. The organizers will cut them open uniformly and score based on the quality of the jade inside, exined a staff member registering participants. Song Linger looked at Xiao Shun, waiting for his response. Heh, sounds interesting. Xiao Shun smiled faintly and filled out the registration information for himself and Song Linger. Then they followed a staff member to the area where they could select theirpetition stones. Seeing several rows of nearly empty shelves, Song Linger fumed, Darn it! Werete; more than half of these stones are already gone! Xiao Shun reassured her, Dont worry; there are still plenty left. Song Linger wasnt as calm as he was and pointed angrily at some less appealing stones nearby. Whats the use? All the good ones are gone; whats left are probably duds. Look at those stones; they dont look like anything good!This is from N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun was speechless. Judging jade by its exterior had some merit but wasnt foolproof! Song Lingers stone-gambling skills were superficial at best. Xiao Shun didnt me her; after all, she was his disciple. Look, this one isnt bad! He handed her a reasonably decent-looking raw stone. Song Linger looked at the stone with a missing corner and grimaced, Master, what kind of taste is that? Silly girl! Though it looked ugly on the outside, it contained bloodstone inside! Forget it; if she doesnt want it, Ill take it! With a helpless sigh, Xiao Shun put that stone in his cart and continued searching for another decent one for his picky disciple. Just then, Song Linger excitedly approached a small heart-shaped stone. Her eyes sparkled with joy. Master, this one looks good! After examining it briefly, Xiao Shun shook his head: Not good! He couldnt believe the organizers included such worthless stones to deceive people-did they thinkmon folks money was easy to cheat? Song Linger insisted on her choice and showed it eagerly to Xiao Shun. Why not? Its so pretty! Shaking his head again, Xiao Shun reasoned with her: I could find you a basketful of these by any river. Finally understanding that her master had sensed its worthlessness, Song Lingers expression changed as she realized what he had said earlier. Wait what did Master say just now? A smile crept across her face. Master, you promised to pick ny-nine heart-shaped stones for me by the river! I dont need a whole basket; just ny-nine will do! Xiao Shuns face changed instantly-ny-nine heart-shaped stones? How long would that take? Ignoring his reaction, Song Linger wore a smug expression and continued searching forpetition stones. Ny-nine symbolized longevity while heart shapes represented love! Master should understand my feelings now! Turning away quickly so Xiao Shun wouldnt see her blushing face, she continued searching. Unaware of her thoughts or any implications even if he noticed them, Xiao Shun finished selecting his stones and helped Song Linger pick three more suitable ones. Though not top-tier here, they were enough for both to qualify among the top fifty in thepetition. Pushing their carts provided by organizers back to registration again caught an attendants attention who adjusted his sses upon seeing their selections: Each raw stone costs $20k; your total is $200k. Once results are outter today or tomorrow morning depending on cutting schedules monitored via cameras ensuring no tampering urs during processing stages-feel free returning anytime afterward retrieving jades found within respective pieces. Chapter 732: Difficult to Entrust Affection Xiao Shun wasnt worried about any switcheroo happening here. After all, the gatherings supported by the relevant authorities required the organizers to undergo strict scrutiny. No one hosting such a grand event would dare to y tricks. However, he was quite concerned about the price of these raw stones. Goodness, one raw stone cost two hundred thousand dors. Who knew how many people had been scammed terribly? Among that pile of stones earlier, there were quite a few fakes! Fortunately, Xiao Shun wouldnt fall victim to such scams. As someone at the peak of the Anterior realm, if he got scammed by ordinary people, hed lose all face. After submitting theirpetition stones, Xiao Shun and Song Linger wandered aimlessly around the venue. The two Silvermeadows n members dutifully followed them closely, not daring tog behind, which showed Murong Jins status within the Silvermeadows n. Song Linger had gotten used to being followed and didnt feel as ufortable as before. She turned to Xiao Shun and asked, Master, if we go to Emberpeak Mountains tomorrow, wont we run into these Meadowfolk? Xiao Shun chuckled softly. Emberpeak Mountains is a general term for Meadowfolk territory. Its vast; we might not encounter them. Historically, the southwestern region was known for its rugged mountains. The Meadowfolk living in those mountains were even more famous. They lived in istion, not intermarrying with outsiders, and developed their own way of life. Over time, they upied all the surrounding mountains. People began using Emberpeak Mountains to describe thend governed by Meadowfolk-a term that persists today. The mountain range spans almost the entire southwestern border. Xiao Shuns destination was a remote jungle; encountering Meadowfolk there would be unlikely. Master, you still havent told me why were here this time, Song Linger pressed. Seeing her curiosity, Xiao Shun decided not to hide it anymore. Im here in the southwest to find a few items to help me break through my current realm.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Break through? Song Linger was puzzled. She remembered Xiao Shun saying that relying on external objects to enhance oneself was a side path. Why was he now taking this route himself? Noticing her curious gaze, Xiao Shun guessed her thoughts and smiled. Dont overthink it. My breakthrough this time is unusual; I must absorb specific things to seed. Song Linger hadnt been training for long and didnt understand the differences in cultivation realms. Xiao Shun rarely discussed these matters with her and would only start guiding her further once she reached a certain level. Xiao Shuns approach to teaching his disciples was consistent with his own training philosophy. He patted Song Lingers shoulder earnestly. Dont be curious now. Even if I exin it to you, you wont understand yet and might feel burdened. When your cultivation reaches a certain level, Ill naturally exin everything. Song Linger sighed helplessly. Ive been at the peak of Posterior for so long now; I wonder when Ill reach Anterior? Xiao Shuns eyelid twitched. Her cultivation speed was impressive, surpassing many disciples from ancient martial families, yet she thought she was slow! With a wry smile, Xiao Shun said, Advancing too quickly isnt always good; slow and steady wins the race. A solid foundation will benefit you greatly in the future. With her current strength, Song Linger could defeat most branch heads of Old School Society. If Gu Baiyi fought her now, they wouldnt be able to determine a winner within a thousand moves-she was no longer the helpless girl she once was. At Posterior peak in todays cultivation world, unless dealing with Hidden Families, she was already top-tierbat power. Even in Old School Society, aside from a few envoys and veterans, she could roam unchallenged. Master, besides you in New School Society, theres no other Anterior cultivator left. I want to be stronger quickly because Her voice trailed off as her cheeks flushed red with embarrassment. Xiao Shun recalled their past moments together, especially when she saved him from Yang Zinuos repeated humiliations. Those memories were vivid and constantly haunted him. He gently ced his hand on Song Lingers shoulder and looked at her with unwavering determination. Dont worry; I can handle everything now. What happened before wont happen again, and even if it does, I wont allow you to act likest time. Song Linger looked up at him, their eyes meeting. She felt her heart melt under his gaze but firmly shook her head. Even if it happens a hundred or a thousand times again, Id do the same because Before she could finish speaking, an announcement echoed through the venue. With a sigh of resignation, Song Linger swallowed her heavy words. Despite her strong feelings for Xiao Shun, she couldnt express them openly due to his existing rtionship with Cen. Xiao Shun remained calm; he knew what Song Linger wanted to say but couldnt respond because of Yao Cen. He valued loyalty in rtionships and didnt want his decisions to hurt Song Linger further. He hoped she could let go of this unrequited love instead of being entangled in it. Sighing inwardly, Xiao Shun released her shoulder. Though feeling somewhat downhearted, Song Linger quicklyposed herself and forced a smile. Master, thepetition results are out; lets go check our ranking! She led the way towards arge disy screen. Watching her lively yet slightly mncholic figure walk ahead, Xiao Shun sighed again but then steeled his resolve. No matter how Song Linger felt about him or what shed done for him, he vowed to protect her from any harm in the future. Walking beside Song Linger again, Xiao Shun looked up at the distant screen. Chapter 733: The Young Master of Silvermeadows It was already 9:45 PM, and the stone gambling event was nearing its end. Announcing the results fifteen minutes early would benefit the uing Gu techniquepetition. Soon, fifty names appeared on therge screen. Song Linger nced at the list and immediately found Xiao Shuns and her own names. Master, howe youre only in fortieth ce while Im in the twenties? Her worries had dissipated quickly, and she had regained her lively demeanor, no longer appearing despondent. Seeing her in good spirits, Xiao Shun smiled lightly and said, That means you have a good eye! Song Lingers higher ranking was no ident; it was due to Xiao Shuns deliberate efforts. Of course, my judgment is impable! Song Lingerughed proudly. She gave Xiao Shun a meaningful look, her pride growing even more apparent. Xiao Shun pretended not to notice and kept his eyes on the screen. Song Linger smiled slightly, then grabbed his arm and pulled him outside the tent, urging him as they walked, Lets go. The Gu techniquepetition is next. Lets hurry over and register while there are fewer people! As they were about to leave the tent, Song Linger suddenly remembered something. I just realized we havent collected our jade materials yet! She nced at Xiao Shun and instructed, Ill get the materials. Master, you go ahead and register! With that, Song Linger anxiously ran back inside. Such an impatient person! Xiao Shun shook his head helplessly and headed towards the Gu techniquepetition area. Unlike before, this venue was now bustling with people, though it still couldntpare to the stone gambling event. Clearly, stone gambling was more popr than Gu techniques. After all, who would willingly deal with poisonous insects unless absolutely necessary? Since he and Song Linger had separated, the Silvermeadows men who had been following them also split up. One followed Xiao Shun to the Gu technique venue while the other stayed with Song Linger at the stone gambling site. Upon reaching the registration area, Xiao Shun noticed that his follower had disappeared. He chuckled to himself, realizing why-Murong Jin was here. There was no need for further surveince. Murong Jin stood less than five meters away, ring coldly at Xiao Shun. Youll soon learn the consequences of offending me! Murong Jin sneered cruelly.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Xiao Shun shrugged indifferently. Such threats were meaningless to him. Just then, a man in a white robe approached Murong Jin and stood beside him, expressionless as he looked at Xiao Shun. Murong Jin smirked coldly and said to the man, Ruohu, this is the one who provoked me earlier! The man named Ruohu narrowed his eyes and scrutinized Xiao Shun deeply. Offending our esteemed guest will bring severe punishment from Silvermeadows. Xiao Shun smiled slightly, recognizing Ruohus Silvermeadows identity from his attire. Judging by his demeanor, Ruohus status must be high. Indeed, as Xiao Shun suspected, Ruohu was no ordinary person; he was the young master of Silvermeadows and Miao Shans son-Miao Ruohu. He led the Meadowfolk delegation at this southern gathering to exchange goods with Southeast Asia and acquire a rare Mandrake nt. Miao Ruohus expertise in Gu techniques was unparalleled; he far surpassed even Ruan Jinshui from a second-tier Southeast Asian Gu family. Only Xia Li could potentially match him. Xiao Shun knew none of this but didnt care to learn more. His lineage feared no Gu techniques; his Ghost Door Needles were their nemesis. Murong Jinughed arrogantly, Prepare for my wrath in the ring! Ill make you suffer! With Silvermeadows backing him, he felt invincible. Xiao Shun nced at Murong Jin mockingly. You can only rely on others. What did you say!? Murong Jin fumed. You heard me clearly, Xiao Shun smirked. Scoundrel, I- Before Murong Jin could continue, Miao Ruohu patted his shoulder reassuringly. Dont be angry, Brother Murong. Leave this petty matter to my people. Petty? Xiao Shun found it amusing that he was being called petty in this remote southwestern region when he was a thorn in both New School Societys and Old School Societys sides. The southwest remained untouched by Old School Society due to Emberpeak Mountains istion and local preference for Gu techniques over martial arts-making it an unworthy target for expansion. Thus, recent conflicts between New School Society and Old School Society hadnt reached this area; no one here cared about those affairs. Hmph! Brother Ruohu, this man must be severely punished to quell my anger! Murong Jin red viciously at Xiao Shun before huffing in agreement with Miao Ruohus nod. Silvermeadows had coborated with Murongs family for over twenty years. Without their modern equipment supplies, Silvermeadows might still be living primitively in their mountain vige-isted without water or electricity. Murongs family was their sole sponsor and partner in developing several valuable jade veins within Silvermeadows territory over two decades-a partnership yielding countless priceless jade materials! Miao Ruohu often heard his father praise a mysterious buyer who once paid five billion dors for a single piece of jade from their vige-a figure beyond Miao Ruohusprehension but revered as Emberpeak Mountains true ruler by his father. Watching Miao Ruohu and Murong Jin leave together reassured that Silvermeadows coboration would continue smoothly despite any provocations from outsiders like Xiao Shun-who now focused solely on registering for the uingpetition. Chapter 734: The Woman with Fierce Fighting Spirit Due to the recent conclusion of the Stone Gambling Conference, more people were gradually making their way here. Of course, most of these people were not here topete but just to join the excitement. Although many people disliked Gu techniques, this ce was close to Meadowfolk, and many residents were Meadowfolk themselves, so naturally, some would support it. After waiting in line for a few minutes, Xiao Shun received the registration materials. He quickly filled out the information for himself and Song Linger and handed the forms to the staff nearby. The staff member reminded Xiao Shun about some rules of the Gu Techniques Conference, such as not using excessive force and avoiding fatal injuries. Xiao Shun nodded in agreement. Since the event was officially supported, it was bound to be well-regted-no one would dare to break the rules. Master! Song Linger approached Xiao Shun with several boxes in her hands. She opened one box proudly and said, Look, these are the jade materials that will help us secure a good ranking. Several pieces are even bloodstones! Some people tried to buy them from me at a high price, but I refused. Xiao Shun smiled faintly. It seems our luck is good today. Rather than luck, it was more about his keen eye. In the realm of stone gambling, he was almost like a cheat code. Master, your smile looks so fake. Its like you already knew what was inside those stones, Song Linger said suspiciously. Xiao Shuns lips curled slightly as he replied mysteriously, Once your cultivation improves, youll be like me. Just as I thought! Song Linger eximed, looking Xiao Shun up and down. You can see through those raw stones. During the Stone Gambling Conference, she had found it odd that while others meticulously examined each stone, her master had quickly chosen hispetition stones and even rmended three stones for her. Seeing her bright eyes full of interest, Xiao Shun smiled and said, Once you break through to Anterior, youll have this ability too. Youll be able to glimpse the essence. Really? Song Linger asked excitedly. Of course, Xiao Shun nodded and added, At that level, unless its a special kind of raw stone, you should be able to see its essence. Song Linger frowned slightly and then pondered aloud, Special raw stones Do you mean Spirit Stones? Her ability to infer was impressive; no wonder her cultivation had progressed so rapidly! Xiao Shun felt a sense of pride and smiled. Youre right. Unless its a Spirit Stone, any raw stone wont pose a challenge for someone at the Anterior level. Spirit Stones were different from ordinary raw stones; they were covered with spiritual energy that only those who had encountered it could detect. Otherwise, they would just seem like ordinary stones. Song Linger then asked Xiao Shun more about the Anterior level, bing increasingly eager to break through. However, Xiao Shun advised her not to rush in her cultivation. At that moment, Xiao Shun suddenly felt himself being locked onto by a strong presence. He looked up and found the source in the crowd-a woman with healthy tan skin standing about 1. 7 meters tall with an impressive figure. The woman noticed Xiao Shuns gaze and her eyes filled with intense fighting spirit. Song Linger also noticed her and curiously asked Xiao Shun, Master, who is that? She looks like she doesnt like you. I dont know, Xiao Shun shook his head but continued staring at the woman in the distance. Her fighting spirit was so strong that he could feel it clearly even from dozens of meters away. Strange, Ive never met this person before. Why does she have such strong hostility towards me? Xiao Shun pondered in confusion. Master, shes gone now. What are you still looking at? Song Lingers voice interrupted his thoughts. He realized that the woman who had been staring at him had disappeared into the crowd. Seeing her master snap out of it, Song Linger excitedly said, It seems this Gu Techniques Conference will be very interesting. First Silvermeadows is eyeing us fiercely; now theres a mysterious woman too. I cant wait to get on stage! Looking at his disciple who seemed eager for chaos, Xiao Shun could only offer a wry smile. He reminded her not to underestimate those who practiced Gu techniques; earlier opponents like Ruan Jinshui relied on powerful Gu insects but were only second-rate in terms of skill. Song Linger was surprised. No way! That guy was so strong but still only second-rate?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Xiao Shun scoffed lightly. True masters of Gu techniques arent afraid of Dan Fire because they can use their skills to resist it. He paused before adding, Of course, such masters are rare; generally speaking, Dan Fire can still counter most Gu practitioners. Song Linger let out a sigh of relief and patted her chest in relief. If most Gu practitioners werent afraid of Dan Fire, she would have withdrawn from this years conference due to her fear of those colorful insects. Seeing her relieved expression, Xiao Shunforted her with a smile. Dont worry; with Dan Fire on your side, you should rank in the top ten tonight As for higher rankings, I cant say. Only top ten? Song Linger felt dissatisfied as if her master had underestimated her abilities. Xiao Shun nced at her yfully. Be content; we martial artists arent the main focus tonight. Most participants will be Gu technique experts from Southeast Asia and Meadowfolk! The uing event was officially called the Gu Techniques Exchange Conference. As its name suggested, Gu techniques were its main theme but martial artists werent excluded from participating-otherwise neither Xiao Shun nor his disciple could have registered. Chapter 735: Wen Yao’s Brother There had always been a conflict between Gu techniques and martial arts. Where there are people, there is a Jianghu, and where there is a Jianghu, there will be disputes. Martial arts were considered orthodox, while Gu techniques were seen as unorthodox. This wasnt because of the strange and varied Gu insects but because fewer people practiced it. Poprityes with numbers, and for Gu techniques to be recognized, they needed to defeat martial artists in public settings to gain fame. Every year at the Sundown Bazaar, Gu practitioners showcased their skills. Besidespeting with peers, they had the important task of defeating martial artists who came to challenge them. Since arriving at the Gu techniques venue, Song Linger felt like a target under countless hostile gazes. She couldnt help but ask Xiao Shun, Master, why do I feel like everyone is looking at us strangely? Xiao Shun answered without hesitation, Its normal. Its not just us; all martial artists here are met with the same hostility. Xiao Shun had heard from his master about the conflicts between martial artists and Gu practitioners. After hearing about the disputes between these two groups, Song Linger nodded in sudden realization. No wonder. They want to use us as stepping stones for fame! She clenched her fist angrily. I wont disgrace our martial arts! Xiao Shun smiled faintly and looked towards the arena not far away. At that moment, a host took the stage with a microphone and began an impassioned opening speech. After some inconsequential remarks, he handed the stage over to the contestants. Thepetition rules of the Gu techniques tournament were self-service. What did that mean? It meant contestants would go on stage and choose their opponents themselves. It was indeed an interestingpetition format! A few seconds after the host left the stage, no one stepped forward. It was unclear whether the contestants were being reserved or conserving their strength. Hehe, if no ones going up, Ill go first! Song Linger said yfully and started walking towards the stage, intending to secure an initial victory. Just then, a figure suddenly appeared on the stage with a self-introduction. Wen Feng from Daxing City. I seek guidance from all Gu masters! Hearing this, Xiao Shun was taken aback. Daxing City was where Wen Yaos family was located. Could this Wen Feng be from the Wen family? With this thought, Xiao Shun focused intently on the stage. Wen Feng had a handsome appearance and looked no older than twenty-five. He had a tall build typical of northern people, standing at least 1. 85 meters tall. Song Linger returned to Xiao Shuns side and also focused on Wen Feng thoughtfully. Could he be Wen Yaos cousin? Xiao Shun nodded. Most likely. Mr. Wen, do you have an opponent in mind? The hosts voice rang out again, asking Wen Feng on stage. Wen Feng sneered, Hehe, is Miao Hong here? Here I am! As soon as he spoke, a small man appeared on stage, standing opposite Wen Feng. Instantly, tension filled the air. I heard that this years Sundown Bazaar would be led by Silvermeadows and Meadowfolk. Ive been excited for several nights because of this! Wen Feng said. Miao Hong smiled faintly. Thank you for your concern! Wen Fengs eyes sharpened as he red at Miao Hong coldly. Recently, you conspired with Wen Xuan siblings to harm my sister Wen Yao. If not for her quick thinking, she would have fallen into your trap! He paused briefly before shouting loudly, Now I ask you, why did you interfere in my familys affairs! Hearing this, Xiao Shun and Song Linger exchanged nces below the stage. Master, is he really Wen Yaos brother? Song Linger asked in astonishment. Nodding, Xiao Shun mused aloud, It seems Wen Yao encountered some trouble in Daxing.This is from N?velDrama.Org. From what Wen Feng said earlier, it seemed that Miao Hong had recently teamed up with Wen Xuan and others to ambush Wen Yao but failed toplete their task. With this thought in mind, Xiao Shun recalled that before leaving, Wen Yao mentioned wanting to contribute to the development of New School Society in the north. The first stop was naturally her hometown of Daxing. Could this have led to Wen Yao being ambushed by Wen Xuan and others? As he pondered this silently, Miao Hongughed aloud on stage. Haha! I am friends with Wen Xuan. When his family faced betrayal and sought my help, I couldnt refuse. Unfortunately, with Sundown Bazaar approaching, I couldnt stay in Daxing to fight alongside him! Seeing Miao Hongs shamelessness made Wen Feng seethe with anger. When Wen Yao was ambushed in Daxing, he was training deep in the mountains nearby and couldnte to her aid immediately; he only heard about it afterward from his sister. At that time, he wanted to confront Wen Xuan and others but couldnt because they had many supporters within the Wen family. Moreover, because of her efforts to promote New School Society recently, Wen Yao had beenbeled a traitor by her family. So Wen Feng couldnt settle ounts then. Later on, he heard about Heaverpool Sundown Bazaar from friends but initially paid little attention due to Daxing being far north while Heaverpool was on the southwestern border-an enormous distance apart. However, when his friends mentioned Silvermeadows involvement at Sundown Bazaar againter on-specifically recalling his sister saying that Wen Xuan had conspired with a Silvermeadows expert named Miao Hong-he became interested immediately. Thus did Wen Feng appear here today. Hmph! With Old School Society backing him now I cant deal with Wen Xuan yet-but you who dared harm my sister-I wont let off lightly! With those words spoken aloud fiercely enough for all present hear clearly-Wen Feng stomped hard onto ground beneath feet-andunched himself like an arrow straight towards Miao Hong! Seeing this sudden movement from opponent rushing headlong towards him-Miao Hong burst intoughter again: Haha! Such arrogance! While speaking thusly-the man flipped hand over quickly producing something small which flew outwards rapidly- Gu insect! Upon seeing what had been thrown outwards so swiftly-the charging figure halted abruptly mid-stride-immediately pulling back distance between himself & opponent standing across way from him now- Although never having faced off against any practitioner using such techniques before personally-Wen Feng knew well enough about dangers posed by both insects themselves & methods employed controlling them- So naturally dared not take slightest chance here either-instead adopting fully defensive posture watching warily every move made by hovering greenish creature floating ominously above ground level before him now Witnessing how cautiously opponent reacted towards presence own summoned creature hovering menacingly above ground level before him now-Miao Hong couldnt help but smirk mockingly once more: Heh! Werent you so arrogant just moments ago? What happened now? Are you scared already? Chapter 736 Exceptional Talent Facing Miao Hongs provocation, Wen Feng remained exceptionally calm. Among his generation in the Wen family, he was known for his steady temperament. Seeing Wen Fengs indifferent demeanor, Miao Hong mocked him again. Are all martial cultivators as timid as you? His words immediately drew cheers from the crowd, most of whom were Gu cultivators. Indeed, they shared amon enemy! Listening to the apuse around him, Miao Hongughed wildly. Haha, we Gu cultivators are not as cowardly as you martial cultivators. Since you wont make a move, I will! With that, he threw two Gu insects towards Wen Feng and quickly charged in the opposite direction. At this moment, Wen Feng faced four opponents: three Gu insects and Miao Hong. In a split second, he assessed the situation and unleashed his Arcane Vigor towards the nearest Gu insect. Buzz! The Arcane Vigor cut through the air with a slight tremor, shooting towards the fingernail-sized insect. Seeing this, Miao Hong quickly formed a hand seal to control the insect to avoid the Arcane Vigors range. Seizing this moment, Wen Feng dashed out of the encirclement. Facing the exposed Miao Hong, he swiftly drew a dagger from his chest and lunged forward with anger. Watching this scene, Xiao Shun couldnt help but remark, Wen Yaos brother has exceptionalbat talent! Nodding in agreement, Song Linger added, His timing is impable. Wen Fengs recent maneuvers were fluid and precise, demonstrating near-perfect control over every opportunity. As a result, Miao Hong, who had been confident on stage moments ago, now found himself in a dire situation. He rolled on the ground to narrowly avoid Wen Fengs dagger. Unlike Ruan Jinshui, Miao Hong didnt have precious solidified Gu insects at his disposal and could only flee when faced with sharp weapons. Regaining his footing, Miao Hong looked at Wen Feng with anger and shame. You dare to sneak attack me! Sneak attack? Wen Feng smirked disdainfully. Your hand seals were too slow, giving me an opportunity. Now you me me? Is this your cultivation path? Enraged by these words, Miao Hong shouted, Damn it! Ill use my Gu insects to rot your mouth! He then controlled his three Gu insects to spew poisonous mist towards Wen Feng once more. Seeing this, Song Linger shouted urgently from the sidelines, Be careful! But her warning was drowned out by the noisy crowd and couldnt reach Wen Feng. Sighing helplessly, she looked at Xiao Shun for help. Master, these poisonous mists are very dangerous. If you hadnt warned me earlier, I wouldnt have known how to counter them. This must be Wen Fengs first time facing a Gu cultivator; I hope he can figure out how to use Arcane Vigor to resist the poison. Xiao Shun smiled reassuringly. Miao Hongs Gu insects are not on the same level as Ruan Jinshuis. These mists arent as potent as what you faced before. I believe Wen Feng can hold out with his Arcane Vigor long enough to find a solution. He then turned his attention back to the stage where Wen Feng was facing three poison-spewing Gu insects. Instinctively, Wen Feng expanded his protective Arcane Vigor to iste himself from the ck mist. Seeing this, Miao Hong sneered. Do you think having Arcane Vigor makes you invincible? Frowning, Wen Feng noticed that the mist was rapidly weakening his Arcane Vigor upon contact. Such potent poison! If it touched his body Cold sweat appeared on his forehead as he realized the danger. Watching Wen Fengs increasingly serious expression, Miao Hongughed loudly while controlling his insects. Haha! While killing is against the rules, rotting your tongue shouldnt count as heavy-handed! He nced at the host below the stage for confirmation. The host trembled under Miao Hongs gaze and adjusted his sses nervously. Rotting someones tongue? That was obviously severe! But as an ordinary person himself, he could only turn a blind eye to avoid trouble. Meanwhile, Wen Fengs Arcane Vigor was bing almost transparent-a sign it wouldnt hold much longer. Stay calm! Even in such dire circumstances, Wen Feng reminded himself of the importance of a clear mind in times of crisis. Suddenly, an idea struck him: The poisonous mist concentrated on specific points of his Arcane Vigor shield in an attempt to break through. With this realization came a n: He withdrew his defense and instead used external bursts of Arcane Vigor to counteract the mist. Gradually diminishing its coverage and intensity until it faded away.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Xiao Shun smiled approvingly from below. A clever individual indeed! Youre not watching anymore? asked Song Linger curiously as Xiao Shun turned away from the stage. The oue is decided, he replied confidently. But theyre still fighting fiercely, Song Linger noted with confusion. Xiao Shun exined patiently: The poison mist is limited by how much those small insects can carry. With Wen Feng now ying a war of attrition against them-how long do you think Miao Hong canst? Chapter 737: The Flesh Gu From the moment Wenfeng saw Miao Hong remove the Arcane Vigor shield and switch to offense, Xiao Shun knew Miao Hong was doomed to lose. What happened next confirmed his prediction. Without the toxic mist, Miao Hongs Gu insects were merely frightening in appearance but posed minimal threat to Wenfeng. Wenfeng only needed to keep the insects at a distance, which was not difficult for a Posterior stage cultivator.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. After dispersing the toxic mist, Wenfeng charged directly at Miao Hong. Seeing this, Miao Hong gritted his teeth and shouted, Bastard, Ill fight you to the death! Without the assistance of his Gu insects, he was like a toothless tiger, barely even a cat. He managed to withstand two moves from Wenfeng before being struck down and heavily thrown off the stage. Most of the audience were ordinary people and were stunned by Miao Hongs sudden defeat. The host swallowed hard, looking pale as he nced at the unconscious Miao Hong lying nearby. He then discreetly looked at the Silvermeadows n members, many of whom were visibly angry. The host felt uneasy but had no choice but to announce the winner despite not wanting to offend the Silvermeadows n. With a trembling hand, he picked up the microphone and announced in a shaky voice, The winner of this round is Wenfeng! Immediately, boos erupted from the crowd. Ignoring the jeers and cold res from the Silvermeadows n, the host approached Wenfeng on stage and asked, Mr. Wen, would you like to rest or continue your challenge? As the victor, it is your right. Wenfeng did not respond immediately but looked at Miao Hong being carried away with a satisfied smile. His purpose foring to Heaverpool was to settle scores with Miao Hong for attacking his sister. Now that Miao Hong had been punished, Wenfeng had no desire to continue fighting. He shook his head and began to speak when a man in white robes from the Silvermeadows n stepped forward and interrupted with a heavy snort. Hmph! You injured my brother. If you have guts, fight me now for three hundred rounds. I, Miao Lijiang, will not let you off! Wenfeng smiled slightly. Provocation wont work on me; I dont care about your taunts. Miao Lijiangs eyes narrowed as he sneered, Then Ill go after your sister and settle our score with her! Wenfengs expression hardened as he red at Miao Lijiang. Unfazed, Miao Lijiang continued with a coldugh, The choice is yours: fight me now or wait for me to find your sister. Come up here and face death! Wenfeng replied with just four words. Wenfeng and Wenyao were siblings who had been bullied by their cousins due to family circumstances. Despite being young then, Wenyao always protected her brother withoutint, even if it meant getting hurt herself. When Wenyaos cultivation went awry recently, Wenfeng searched high and low for reclusive masters to cure her. A month ago, he learned that his sister had returned home cured. He rushed back only to hear about how Miao Hong from Silvermeadows ambushed her. Considering Wenyuans influence and backing from Old School Society, Wenfeng had held back on settling old scores until now. Upon hearing about Heaverpools events, he hurried over to avenge his sister. His deep bond with Wenyao made any threat against her intolerable. Seeing Miao Lijiang on stage ready to fight, Wenfengs expression turned icy. Boy, are you ready to face my wrath? Miao Lijiang taunted with a smile. Ignoring him, Wenfeng asked the host if he could start. The host wisely said nothing and sprinted off the stage before loudly announcing, The match begins! As soon as those words left his mouth, Wenfeng lunged at Miao Lijiang with a swift step. His dagger shed towards Miao Lijiangs shoulder in a blur of motion. A hum filled the air as cold light sliced through it and ripples spread outwards. Miao Lijiang quickly formed seals with his hands as ck mist emanated from his body-his refined Gu poison! Unlike Ruan Jinshui and Miao Hong who relied on Gu insects, Miao Lijiang had turned his own body into a Gu vessel-known in the Gu world as a Flesh Gu. This made his Gu techniques faster than those who used insect Gu. The sudden poison mist interrupted Wenfengs attack; he withdrew his dagger and unleashed Arcane Vigor into the air instead. The powerful energy shed with the poison mist before dissipating without a trace. Wenfengs heart skipped a beat in shock while Miao Lijiangughed maniacally. Haha! My brother and I are very different; trying to wear me down like you did him wont work! With that, he flicked his wide sleeve and shot out a ck arrowposed of poison. The sinister arrow reached Wenfeng in an instant. At the critical moment, Wenfeng didnt retreat but advanced instead, shing at it with his dagger enveloped in Arcane Vigors glow. A streak of light cut through as the de struck the ck arrow. Bang! A cloud of ck mist exploded in front of Wenfeng; tendrils of poison spread outwards. Not good! rmed by this turn of events, Wenfeng darted to his left to avoid being engulfed by the toxic mist. He hadnt expected Miao Lijiang to be so formidable that just one casual move could put him in such dire straits! After dodging five steps away safely out of reach from spreading poison clouds-just when he thought he could catch his breath-two more poison arrows came hurtling towards him while hearing Miao Lijiangs mocking voice echoing nearby: Hehe! Dodged one move? Lets see if you can dodge two! Chapter 738: Utter Disgust Wen Feng had no time to pay attention to Miao Lijiangs taunts. He was racking his brain, thinking about his next move. Destroying the two ck Arrows wasnt difficult; what really left him helpless were the poisonous mists. After destroying one ck Arrow earlier, the spreading poison mist had already left him in a sorry state. Now facing two of them, he felt overwhelmed. Time slipped away quickly. As Wen Feng pondered, two dark shadows whizzed towards him. He gritted his teeth, raised his short knife, and shed at the ck Arrow on the left. The de glimmered as it cut through the air and struck the poison mist forming the ck Arrow. Without hesitation, Wen Feng retreated after his strike. Bang! A cloud of ck mist exploded in the air, tendrils of dark gas spreading in the corner of the ring. Standing five meters away from the mist, Wen Feng exhaled deeply, then focused his gaze on the next ck Arrow. He brandished his short knife again and destroyed Miao Lijiangs attack using the same method. In less than a minute of fighting, Wen Feng was already drenched in sweat. Miao Lijiangs strength was terrifying, far surpassing that of his brother Miao Hong, making Wen Feng hesitant to act rashly. Standing still, Miao Lijiang smiled faintly. Heh, you have some skill! Wen Feng didnt respond but maintained a ten-meter distance from him. The ring for the Gu Artpetition was quiterge, about fifty square meters, giving him a chance to catch his breath. Therger space meant more room for Wen Feng to dodge; if it were smaller, he would be at a severe disadvantage. You dared to hurt my brother; you must pay today! With those words, Miao Lijiangs eyes narrowed as he flicked his sleeves and released several Cold Arrows. Since stepping onto the stage, he had been repeating this move as if looking down on Wen Feng. Despite this, Wen Feng was helpless because even this simple move had already exhausted him. Today, he truly witnessed the prowess of Gu cultivators. Though their internal strength wasnt strong, those poison mists were incredibly hard to guard against! His protective Arcane Vigor couldnt be used since the poison mist could corrode it. Moreover, facing multiple poison mist attacks, Wen Feng didnt dare use the same method he used against Miao Hong on Miao Lijiang. Shaking his head helplessly, Wen Feng gripped his short knife tightly and once again tried to resolve his current crisis. Master, Wen Feng is in trouble! Below the stage, Song Linger watched anxiously as Wen Feng gradually fell into a passive position. Nodding slightly, Xiao Shun exined, This time hes facing Flesh Gu, which is not easy to deal with. Hearing this, Song Lingers pretty face froze before she looked at Xiao Shun with a dark expression. What did you just say? Xiao Shun shrugged and exined in detail to Song Linger. Dont look at me like that. Flesh Gu is an ancient Gu art that is extremely powerful. Practitioners use secret methods to ingest various poisons into their bodies, turning themselves into a Gu-a very extreme way to be stronger. You mean that guy on stage has eaten a lot of poisonous insects? Song Linger looked like she was about to vomit as she spoke. Xiao Shun ignored her reaction and continued with something even more disgusting. Yes, to maximize the effect of the poisons, these people have to eat them raw for them to work properly. Master, please stop! I cant take it anymore! Covering her mouth, Song Lingers face turned pale with disgust. Xiao Shun smiled wryly and stopped exining further since it was indeed quite nauseating. He himself had felt extremely queasy when his master first told him about it. After a moment, Song Linger recovered and asked, Master, are there many practitioners of this Flesh Gu? Xiao Shun pondered for a moment before sharing his thoughts. I dont know exactly how many there are, but I imagine not many people would dare turn themselves into such toxic beings. Indeed, not everyone has the courage to turn themselves into something neither human nor ghost-like. Practicing Flesh Gu is a one-way road; once you start down that path, theres no turning back. Practitioners must regrly consumerge amounts of poisonous insects or toxins to counteract the poisons in their bodies; otherwise, they risk being devoured by their own toxins. As they say, you reap what you sow. Although practicing Flesh Gu is terrifyingly extreme, its results are much faster than those of other Gu arts! While Xiao Shun was lost in thought, Song Linger pouted disdainfully beside him. Its utterly disgusting! Thank goodness there arent many such freaks; otherwise, I wouldnt want to fight them! Xiao Shun patted her shoulder gently. Everyone has the right to choose their own way of life; its the same in our cultivation world. Though paths may vary greatly, all cultivators ultimately seek strength. I dont want to get stronger that way, Song Linger retorted. She understood Xiao Shuns reasoning but couldnt ept such an extreme method of gaining strength. Xiao Shun smiled lightly and didnt argue further with her since everyone makes their own choices. Turning his attention back to the ring, he saw that the battle remained one-sided. Miao Lijiang stood calmly at the edge while Wen Feng continuously swung his short knife against those annoying poison attacks. This cant go on any longer! So far Ive used up half my Arcane Vigor; if this continues passively like this, I can only hold out for another ten minutes! Wen Feng frowned deeply as anxiety filled his heart. Suddenly he heard a mocking voice by his ear: The game of cat and mouse ends here! Before he could react further than hearing those words out loud-Wen Feng saw a dark shadow dragging along trailing ck mist rushing towards him-the owner being none other than Miao Lijiang who hadnt moved since stepping onto stage until now!This is from N?velDrama.Org. As Miao Lijiang approached closer-an unbearable stench assaulted Wen Fengs nostrils causing sharp pain within his head-but despite feeling nauseous from such proximity-he dared not ck off even slightly-quickly retreating backwards trying desperately maintaining distance away from this man covered entirely in deadly toxins! Just when he moved backward-Miao Lijiang sneered coldly saying: Heh-you cant escape! Wen Fengs heart skipped beat upon hearing these words-and abruptly halted steps feeling strong sense danger looming over him-not daring take another step backward! Chapter 739: A Helping Hand Wen Feng couldnt see what was happening behind him, but the audience below the stage had a clear view. Just a meter behind him, a barrier of ck mist blocked his retreat. Do you know the essence of our Gu technique? Miao Lijiang asked with a sinister smile. Wen Feng stood still, his face full of vignce as he stared at his opponent less than a meter away. A chill unknowingly rose within him. Seeing Wen Fengs silence, Miao Lijiangs smile grew more eerie. Heh, Gu technique is an art of killing. Once the Gu seed is nted, I be the king of my enemys life. If I want you dead by midnight, you wont live to see dawn! Wen Fengs pupils contracted sharply. He realized that Miao Lijiang intended to kill him. Although the Gu Technique Tournament forbade killing during matches, anything could happen afterward. Gu techniques were inherently lethal arts, allowing practitioners to control their opponents lives easily-especially those who had been seeded with Gu. You injured my brother; prepare to suffer excruciating pain! Miao Lijiang said, his body shaking as ck mist poured out and enveloped both him and Wen Feng. Whats happening? some spectators eximed in disbelief. Song Linger watched the ck mist on stage with increasing anxiety. She turned to Xiao Shun for help but found he had disappeared. The host stood below the stage, eyes fixed on the ck mist. Suddenly, a voice startled him. Can the match be stopped? The host turned to see a young man beside him. Who are you? The young man shook his head. Who I am doesnt matter. What matters is that if you dont stop this match, someone will get hurt. Hurt? Who would get hurt? The host suddenly realized and looked at the ck mist on stage. The young man spoke again, I remember the rules of the Gu Technique Tournament: no killing and stopping when necessary. Although that ck mist looks terrifying, no one has screamed or made any noise. I cant stop the match under these conditions, the host said reluctantly. The young man did something unexpected. He calmly said to the stage, Wen Feng, surrender! Inside the ck mist, Wen Feng was desperately using his Arcane Vigor to fend off the mists attack. But it was too fierce; his Arcane Vigor was nearly depleted. Just then, he heard a voice telling him to surrender and was momentarily stunned. Who are you? he asked. A faint voice replied, Im Xiao Shun, your sisters friend. You cant beat Miao Lijiang. If he nts a Gu seed in you, things will get very difficult. Surrender now; its your only way out! Wen Feng was surprised but then excited as he recognized Xiao Shuns name from his sisters stories about his strength and character. Realizing Xiao Shun wouldnt let Miao Lijiang trouble his sisterter, Wen Feng gritted his teeth and shouted, I surrender! Surrender? Miao Lijiang sneered. You wont get that chance! He tightened his grip, increasing the pressure on Wen Feng until he could barely breathe. Xiao Shun nced at the unmoved host. What are you standing here for? Someone has surrendered! The host was confused. Surrender? I didnt hear anything. Xiao Shun frowned at the ck mist. It must be absorbing sound; he had clearly heard Wen Feng surrender. Without hesitation, Xiao Shun appeared on stage and punched the ck mist with a golden light emanating from his fist. With a loud crash, the ck mist dissipated, revealing Miao Lijiang and Wen Feng again. Miao Lijiang held something small near Wen Fengs mouth with a vicious expression while Wen Feng tried to block him with a pale face. Xiao Shun calmly said to Miao Lijiang, He has surrendered; its over. Miao Lijiang withdrew his hand and jumped back warily. Was it you who dispersed my poison mist? Ignoring him, Xiao Shun helped the weakened Wen Feng up. Are you okay? If youde a momentter, Id be done for, Wen Feng said weakly. Xiao Shun patted his shoulder reassuringly. Go rest; Ill handle things here. Song Linger approached them at the edge of the stage. Master, Ill take care of Wen Feng.N?velDrama.Org content. Wen Feng smiled weakly at her. You must be Sister Song Linger; my sister often talks about you. Enough talking; your Arcane Vigor is depleted. You need to recover quickly, Song Linger said urgently as she handed him a pill from her pouch. Chapter 740: Punishment Seeing the pill in Song Lingers hand, Wen Feng looked puzzled. What is this? Song Linger, not wanting to waste words, flicked the pill into Wen Fengs mouth and rolled her eyes. Stop talking. Ill take you down to get treated. She grabbed Wen Feng and dragged him off the tform without further ado. Host, what is happening here? This bastard barged into the arena. Shouldnt he be punished? Murong Jin, full of anger, appeared next to the host. He had a grudge against Xiao Shun and seized this opportunity to irritate him and find some satisfaction for himself. The host found it difficult to handle the furious Murong Jin. Well The scene of Xiao Shun dispersing the ck mist with a single punch was still vivid in the hosts mind. He didnt dare offend such a powerful person, nor could he afford to offend Murong Jin, who even the big boss had to respect. What should he do? As the host struggled, Murong Jin ran up to the tform and stood arrogantly in front of Xiao Shun. You broke the rules of thepetition! What do you want? Xiao Shun smiled slightly, looking calmly at him. Under Xiao Shuns sharp gaze, Murong Jin involuntarily took two steps back. He knew well the strength of Miao Lijiang from the Silvermeadows n, and Xiao Shun had dispersed Miao Lijiangs protective poison with one punch. Such power was terrifying. At that moment, a tall figure appeared on the tform. Lets not discuss your interruption of the match for now. Since you dared to attack a warrior from my Silvermeadows n, you must face punishment! Murong Jin regained his confidence upon seeing Miao Ruohu standing beside him. He sneered at Xiao Shun, Yes, since you broke the rules first, you must be punished! The crowd realized that the host was almost irrelevant in this Gu Artspetition. It made sense since Sundown Bazaar was initially established by Meadowfolk for exchanges with Southeast Asias Gu Arts Association; Heaverpools management cameter. The real controllers of this event were Meadowfolk and the Southeast Asia Gu Arts Association. Thus, hosts from Heaverpool had little say and were more like mascots promoting harmony and prosperity. With Silvermeadows young master on stage, the host dared not act rashly and shrank back. Facing Miao Ruohu and Murong Jin, Xiao Shun remained calm. Punishment? What kind of punishment are you nning? Miao Ruohu nced at Xiao Shun before turning to Miao Lijiang with an uncertain expression nearby. Since he disrupted your match, you can challenge him now-life or death. The host couldnt sit still anymore and hurriedly approached Miao Ruohu nervously. Young Master Ruohu, this Miao Ruohu ignored him and continued speaking. This person offended our esteemed guest from Meadowfolk and disrupted our match. I hope Heaverpool will not interfere in our private matters. At that moment, a small dark-skinned man strode onto the tform firmly stating, Yes, this person must die soon! The host was shocked and eximed, Ruan Xinbo! Ruan Xinbo was one of Southeast Asia Gu Arts Associations top five experts with formidable strength. Ruan Xinbo stood near Xiao Shun and said sternly, You injured our association member before; there must be an exnation for this to quell our anger. Earlier, Ruan Jinshui had been defeated by Song Linger but lied about being beaten by Xiao Shun to save face within his association. Thus, Xiao Shun became their target. Facing three groups fury alone on stage made Xiao Shun a prime target. Who is this tough guy? Hes redefining my understanding of fearlessness! Indeed! Offending Silvermeadows, Murong family, and Southeast Asia Gu Arts Association simultaneously-hes a true troublemaker! I bet he wont leave Heaverpool alive. Are you stupid? Given the situation now, he wont make it off this tform alive tonight! Amidst these discussions among spectators doubting Xiao Shuns future prospects against three powerful factions simultaneously A lightugh floated from the tform. Since youre all so enthusiastic, Ill take on this challenge as arena master myself. Dont disappoint me! When he said his name was Xiao Shun, some audience members expressions changed drastically. What did he just say his name was? asked a jade merchant from Eastbrook. He said hes called Xiao Shun! replied an enthusiastic spectator from Harrow. A rogue cultivator eximed in shock: Damn! No wonder he looked familiar-hes New School Societys leader! The entire venue erupted in excitement upon realizing who he was-a rising star! Many martial artists attending knew about Old School Society or New School Society and thus were aware of Xiao Shuns reputation. Murong Jin panicked realizing this wasnt a joke! His family might be powerful locally but offending New School Society meant certain death even with protection from Gu Arts experts-how could they cope against their leader? New School Society! Miao Ruohu squinted coldly without any change in demeanor: Even so we wont forgive your provocation! Ruan Xinboughed fearlessly too: Our Southeast Asia Gu Arts Association isnt afraid either!N?velDrama.Org content. Xiao Shun smiled slightly looking at them both: Ive heard about your formidable skills; today Ill see for myself. Chapter 741: Easily Defeated Miao Ruohu, being the young master of the Silvermeadows n, naturally did not fear Xiao Shuns status as the leader of the New School Society. The Gu cultivators had their own unique methods. If a fight broke out, the Silvermeadows lethality would far surpass that of the New School Society; they could poison an entire area at the start of a battle. As for the Southeast Gu Art Association, they were not afraid of Xiao Shun either for a simple reason: they were based in Southeast Asia and did not believe he could extend the New School Societys influence abroad. They had nothing to fear. Xiao Shun understood their confidence and had no objections. He revealed his identity merely to lure out hidden enemies. At such a grand event, it was impossible for the Xia family, giants in Southeast Asian Gu arts, not to participate. Once they knew who he was, they woulde to him, saving him the trouble of searching for them. Initially, Xiao Shun did not want to reveal his identity too early. Butter, he decided against hiding it since he disliked unnecessary trouble. Everyone withdrew from the arena. Now only Miao Lijiang and Xiao Shun remained on stage. The leader of the New School Society? Miao Lijiang looked at Xiao Shun with excitement. If I kill you, our Gu cultivators will surely gain immense fame! Hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled slightly. His opponents arrogance amused him. He gestured for Miao Lijiang to make his move. Miao Lijiang snorted heavily. Let me show you the power of Gu cultivation! He mobilized all his toxins externally, enveloping his body. Despite his earlier nonchnt words, he took the fight seriously and prepared thoroughly. Soon, wrapped in a ck mist, Miao Lijiang charged at Xiao Shun. As he ran, he flicked his sleeves,unching ck Arrows at Xiao Shun! His treatment of Xiao Shun was far more serious than that of Wen Feng. He unleashed seven or eight ck Arrows without hesitation. Xiao Shun merely smiled in response. Then, he released a surge of energy from his body like a tidal wave, colliding with the ck Arrows. Boom! Boom! After several muffled explosions, numerous ck clouds erupted on stage. Xiao Shun then raised his hand and pushed forward with a mighty palm strike, dispersing the ck mist. He stomped hard on the ground and rushed towards Miao Lijiang. Seeing the ck mist before him, Xiao Shun smiled and clenched his fist. A fierce wind blew away part of the ck mist covering Miao Lijiangs body. This Miao Lijiangs face changed dramatically as he saw this scene. He looked in disbelief at Xiao Shuns fist wrapped in golden light. Just one punch had broken through his defense-what a formidable opponent! Finally understanding the gap between himself and Xiao Shun, Miao Lijiang felt bitter recalling his earlier confident words. Bang! Xiao Shuns fistnded on the exposed area of Miao Lijiangs body, sending him flying off the stage. As he flew back, trails of lingering ck mist followed. Thud! Miao Lijiangnded heavily below the stage, with no ck mist left around him. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell unconscious. The venue fell silent; from start to finish, only ten seconds had passed since Xiao Shun and Miao Lijiang began their fight. In such a short time, victory was decided! Everyone shared one thought about Xiao Shun: Strong-too strong! Wen Feng, having regained some strength, murmured what everyone was thinking: Thats my master! Song Linger proudly raised her eyebrows with a sweet smile on her lips. In a nearby lounge room, Ruan Xinbo stared motionlessly at the live broadcast screen. He swallowed hard and turned to Xia Li beside him. President Xia, this Xiao Shun defeated a physical Gu cultivator so easily-his strength is extraordinary! Xia Li nodded thoughtfully: He didnt even use Dan fire; just with Arcane Vigor alone, he broke through Miao Lijiangs protective poison shield. His cultivation must be at least at Anterior Realm Level Five! The Xia family were Chinese by descent and practiced martial arts before bing Gu cultivators in Southeast Asia. Thus, Xia Li had deep knowledge about cultivators realms. However, due to an incident eighty years ago, they switched from martial arts to Gu cultivation-a desperate move for survival. That year, the Xia family head shed with a famous Southeast Asian Gu master. After battling for a day and night, the Xia ancestor narrowly won but was cursed with forbidden Gu, dooming future generations. Forbidden Gu is an ancient secret art from Wradeogon-a bloodline curse affecting both the victim and their descendants. To dy its effects, the Xia family head turned to Gu cultivation but achieved little over centuries. Xia Lis grandfather and father died young due to this curse; all Xia family members faced simr fates. Desperate to save her family from ruin, Xia Li sought help from Cheng Yu in Wradeogon but failed because of none other than Xiao Shun standing on stage now! Ruan Xinbo nced at silent Xia Li and said: President Xia, let me fight next! Xia Li shook her head: Youre no match for him; your skills are on par with Miao Lijiangs-if he lost so easily so would you. She stood up slowly and walked towards the door without responding further. Ruan Xinbo hesitated but said: President XiaN?velDrama.Org content. Xia Li waved her hand dismissively and left without speaking further. On stage, Xiao Shun looked at Silvermeadows n members whose faces were pale from Miao Lijiangs defeat-they were frustrated yet none dared challenge him now since their second strongest fighter lost so easily; challenging would be futile! Chapter 742: No One Dares to Challenge Young Master A warrior from the Silvermeadows n approached Miao Ruohu, hesitating to speak. Miao Ruohu looked deeply at Xiao Shun on the stage and then waved his hand. Take Miao Lijiang down for treatment first. Leave the rest to me. Yes! The warrior obeyed, and with a fewpanions, carried the unconscious Miao Lijiang away. Murong Jin sat beside Miao Ruohu, his face filled with anxiety as if disaster was imminent. Xiao Shuns revtion of his identity had already shocked him greatly. Witnessing Xiao Shuns skills now terrified him even more. The Murong family had arge presence in Huadu, with countless bodyguards. Yet, even so, he dared not challenge someone capable of contending with the Old School Society. Honestly, even all his familys bodyguardsbined wouldnt stand a chance. Damn it, how did I provoke such a formidable person? Murong Jin regretteding to Heaverpool, feeling utterly unlucky. Suddenly, he felt a tap on his shoulder. Turning around, he saw it was Miao Ruohu calling him. He quickly put on a tearful expression. Young Master Ruohu Miao Ruohu smiled slightly and reassured him, Dont worry, I wont let him leave Heaverpool. Hearing this, Murong Jin felt somewhat relieved. The Silvermeadows n was incredibly powerful in the world of Gu techniques, a leading figure in Wradeogon. Even the Old School Society didnt dare provoke them lightly. Since the young master of Silvermeadows had dered that Xiao Shun wouldnt leave Heaverpool, there was no way hed let Xiao Shun escape easily. With this thought, Murong Jin exhaled deeply. He tentatively asked, Is the young master nning to take action personally? Although many members of Silvermeadows hade for the Southern Wilderness Gathering, most were young. Miao Ruohu led the group, with Miao Lijiang as his deputy. Now that Miao Lijiang had been defeated by Xiao Shun, it was naturally up to Miao Ruohu to restore their honor. Facing Murong Jins question, Miao Ruohu smiled faintly. Heh, I originally thought my only opponent in this Gu technique conference would be Xia Li from Southeast Asia. But unexpectedly, the leader of the New School Society emerged midway; it caught me off guard! He paused briefly and then spoke seriously. Ive heard quite a bit about the New School Society and the Old School Society recently. For Xiao Shun to suppress the Old School Society in such a short time shows he has some skill. His visit to Emberpeak Mountains likely has ulterior motives. At first, Miao Ruohu thought Xiao Shuns goal was to recruit Meadowfolk to join forces against the Old School Society. But after seeing him injure Miao Lijiang, it didnt seem that way anymore. If cooperation were his goal, why would he act like this? After analyzing it, Miao Ruohu concluded that Xiao Shuns true aim might be to absorb Meadowfolk into his ranks. Thinking of this made him smirk disdainfully. Absorb Meadowfolk? Such confidence! Even at its peak, the Old School Society didnt dare set foot in Meadowfolk territory. Now that the New School Society is still growing its wings, they dare harbor such thoughts? Despite their recent expansion efforts being evident to all, Emberpeak Mountains remained off-limits to outsiders. With a heavy snort, Miao Ruohu looked at Xiao Shun with intense killing intent. On the stage, Xiao Shun was unaware of Miao Ruohus thoughts. After being dered the winner by the host, he focused on the Southeast Asian contestants waiting area, expecting an opponent to appear. But after waiting for some time and seeing no one step up, he became puzzled. It shouldnt be like this; the Xia family is a giant in Southeast Asian Gu techniques with formidable strength. Even if my earlier disy was domineering, they wouldnt back down without settling their defeat at Stillwater. As he pondered this, Xiao Shun scanned each face in the Southeast Asian Gu practitioners area but found none willing to step up despite their angered expressions. Simrly, Silvermeadows members remained overly quiet and refrained from challenging or provoking Xiao Shun. It seemed as if both sides had reached some agreement not to act rashly. The atmosphere in the venue grew tense as spectators alternated their gazes between the Southeast Asian contestants and Silvermeadows n members, hoping for someone to emerge from either side. Then a burly man with a beard spoke excitedly, showing disdain for Gu practitioners and admiration for Xiao Shun. A true dragon crosses rivers! Mr. Xiaos fight scared those bug yers into silence. They dream ofpeting with us martial artists? Go back and y with your snakes!N?velDrama.Org content. Another personughed in agreement: Exactly! Silvermeadows oppressed us scattered cultivators in Heaverpool for too long. Today Mr. Xiao avenged us martial artists! No sooner had these words fallen than a sinisterugh came from nearby. Hah! You martial artists are weak and cant find disciples to teach; you me us Gu practitioners for suppressing you? Ridiculous! The man who praised Xiao Shun earlier jumped up angrily upon hearing this. Ling Jian! Dont think having Meadowfolk backing you makes me afraid! Ling Jian sneered: Oh? If youre not convinced,e and fight! Ill crush you with one hand! The man from Mo Bei retorted proudly: Bring it on! Ill let you use both hands! The martial artists in Heaverpool had been oppressed by Meadowfolk for too long and lived under their shadow daily. But now things were different. With the leader of New School Society appearing in Heaverpool, it signaled hope for local martial artists oppressed by Meadowfolk-a sign of liberation from their plight. While Xiao Shun waited for an opponent on stage, martial artists and Gu practitioners below began preparing for individual duels instead. Seeing this tension rise among spectators made the host anxious; he quickly sent staff to mediate before things escted into violence among ordinary attendees present as well. Just then came soft footsteps echoing through an aisle-a sound clear enough amidst market-like noise-capturing everyones attention instantly. Chapter 743: Dual Cultivation of Gu and Martial Arts The atmosphere in the venue suddenly cooled down upon hearing the footsteps. Everyone turned to look in the direction of the sound. The hall was brightly lit, and under the lights, a coldly beautiful woman walked gracefully into view. Most people in the venue were left speechless. Several men from Silvermeadows simultaneously asked, Why is Xia Li going on stage early? They then turned their incredulous gazes towards their young master. Miao Ruohu responded calmly, It seems she couldnt wait any longer. Couldnt wait any longer? The crowd looked at Xiao Shun on the stage. Miao Ruohu continued, Dont forget, we have a deal with Southeast Asia this time. If they cant get those raw stones, they wont be able to exchange them for what they want. His eyes gleamed with wisdom, but his guess was clearly wrong. Xia Lis appearance wasnt for the raw stones; she simply wanted to avenge her defeat at Stillwater. The atmosphere in the hall was eerie. No one spoke; they just watched the beautiful girl walk slowly towards the stage. Most people knew Xia Lis identity and her title as the top Gu master in Southeast Asia, someone who could rival Miao Ruohu, the young master of Silvermeadows. It was surprising that such a special figure would challenge right at the start of the Gu Arts Conference. But on second thought, everyone understood. After all, the person on stage was Xiao Shun, a rising star in Wradeogon known for his unique skills and strength. He had be famous by defeating Qinglong emissary Gu Baiyi at the Hero Cup. Since then, his exploits had only grown more astonishing. Now, this young prodigy faced Southeast Asias top Gu master in Heaverpool. The battle promised to be spectacr! Many believed it would be even more thrilling than when Xiao Shun defeated Gu Baiyi. Xiao Shun stood at the edge of the stage, calmly watching as the coldly beautiful woman approached and met his gaze. After a moment, he said, Youve been hostile towards me since earlier. He had encountered this woman before thepetition began. Back then, amidst the crowd, he could sense her intense battle intent. She replied coldly, Last time at Stillwater, you made me leave empty-handed! Xiao Shuns eyes narrowed as he reassessed her and said slowly, So youre from the Xia family, that Gu master who attacked Starline Bio. She smiled faintly but coldly and introduced herself, Im Xia Li, president of the Southeast Asian Gu Arts Association. Last time at Stillwater, you humiliated me. This time, Ill make you taste failure! Failure? Xiao Shun chuckled. You dont even know why Im here in Heaverpool and yet you think you can make me fail? Xia Li shook her head icily. No matter your purpose, as long as youre dead, none of it will seed! Xiao Shun sighed with a wry smile. What a ruthless woman.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Compared to your ruthlessness, Im far behind! Xia Lis words left Xiao Shun puzzled. What did she mean by his ruthlessness? Was thwarting her n against Starline Bio considered ruthless? Should he have let her seed instead? With a cold smile, Xiao Shun beckoned her over. Come on then; lets see how you n to kill me today! Xia Lis eyebrows shot up as sheunched an attack towards Xiao Shun with a shout: Bastard! Return my fathers life! The atmosphere on stage turned murderous. Xia Li moved swiftly and appeared beside Xiao Shun almost instantly. She leaped into the air and swung her leg with immense force towards his arm. Her powerful kick created ripples in the air like a whip. Return her fathers life? Xiao Shun was baffled but suppressed his confusion and countered with a sword-like finger strike towards her leg. Boom! Their fierce sh caused a loud explosion on stage as Arcane Vigor scattered in all directions. Amidst flying debris and chaotic energy flows, Xiao Shun stood firm while Xia Li was forced back five steps before neutralizing the residual force within her. Half-step Anterior realm? Xiao Shun squinted in surprise. Not only was Xia Li a Gu master but also a martial artist-a discovery that caught him off guard. Judging by her earlier kicks power alone, she was stronger than Gu Baiyi from the Hero Cup. But what puzzled Xiao Shun most was her earlier statement about avenging her father. What did that mean? He didnt even know her identity back then; how could he be involved in her fathers death? He nced at Xia Lis stern expression and asked seriously, Do you have some misunderstanding about me? Xia Li replied with a grim face: I have no misunderstanding-only killing intent! Xiao Shun shook his head helplessly. With your strength alone, you cant defeat me. So why not exin what happened to your father? Seeing his confidence, Xia Li sneered coldly: Do you really think being Anterior makes you invincible? Remember I only used martial arts just now; I havent even used my Gu arts yet! The Xia family had been powerful martial artists in Wradeogon before an incident forced them to switch to Gu arts in Southeast Asia while retaining their martial skills. This dual cultivation made them dominant in Southeast Asia since their arrival-no one dared provoke them easily. From Xia Lis current strength alone as president of their Gu Arts Association, one could see there was no exaggeration! Chapter 744: Detecting the Clues The prowess of someone skilled in both Gu and martial arts was something Xiao Shun had only heard about and never truly understood. However, he was certain of one thing: such an opponent was incredibly strong. Only a true master of both Gu and martial arts deserved Xiao Shuns high regard. Someone like Miao Lijiang, who was only half-skilled, clearly did not measure up. Only when a person could elevate both Gu techniques and martial arts to the same level could the true power of dual cultivation be realized. Xia Li, being the foremost expert in Southeast Asian Gu techniques, undoubtedly had her Gu skills on par with her martial arts. To master two entirely different disciplines simultaneously, this woman was nothing short of a genius-a talentparable to Song Linger. At that moment, Xia Liunched another attack on Xiao Shun. Despite being a whole level higher than him, she dared to strike first. The air trembled as Xia Lis palm thrust towards Xiao Shuns chest, carrying two distinct forces within it. Her transparent white Arcane Vigor enveloped a ck, inky poison gas, surging towards Xiao Shuns chest. Xiao Shun immediately activated his own Arcane Vigor to block the strange attack. Your shield is useless against me! Xia Li sneered arrogantly at Xiao Shun, her eyes filled with murderous intent. This man had disrupted her ns with Cheng Yu, leading to her fathers death from the forbidden Gu technique in his bloodline. Though the fate of everyone in the Xia family had been sealed by the forbidden Gu technique from a Southeast Asian Gu master generations ago, her fathers strong cultivation meant that finding a good medical doctor could have dyed its onset by several years. Unfortunately, their cooperation with Cheng Yu was ruined, and no skilled doctor was introduced to them. Hence, Xia Li med Xiao Shun for her fathers tragic death. Determined not to let Xiao Shun go today, Xia Lis soft palm struck his protective Arcane Vigor forcefully. A loud bang echoed as the shield vibrated violently. Its useless! Xia Li roared, unleashing all her energy as she poured both Arcane Vigor and poison gas onto the shield, trying to destroy itpletely.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Inside the shield, Xiao Shun mused aloud, The two energies within you are quite peculiar; they seem to be harmonized by some mysterious force. Xia Lis expression changed drastically as she stared incredulously at Xiao Shun. Ignoring her gaze, he continued, Arcane Vigor and poison gas are fundamentally ipatible energies, yet you have harmonized them. This isnt just dual cultivation; youve created a new cultivation method! Shaking his head in self-denial, he added, No, thats impossible! He nced thoughtfully at Xia Li and said, Even a genius couldnt create a new cultivation method within a few generations, especially now when ancient martial arts are in decline. With that, he waved his hand and dismissed his shield before punching into the void. His punch resonated like a dragons roar, dispersing Xia Lis strange energy almost instantly. The ck-and-white intertwined energy vanished. You Xia Lis eyes widened in terror as she looked at Xiao Shun. She hadnt expected him to dismantle her internal energy so effortlessly-a blend of Arcane Vigor and poison gas! She had thought she could fight Xiao Shun on equal footing due to her unique condition. Now it seemed she had overestimated herself; he had neutralized her ultimate move with ease. As fear gripped her heart, Xiao Shun slowly walked up to her. If Im not mistaken, he said thoughtfully, your bloodline contains an ability that harmonizes Arcane Vigor and poison gas for your use. Initially thinking that Xia Lis Gu and martial arts skillsplemented each other inbat techniques, he revised his opinion after observing her peculiar energy. She wasnt merelybining their strengths inbat; she had integrated these two cultivation methods from within. Xia Li red coldly at him and asked, How did you figure it out? Xiao Shun waved his hand dismissively and said seriously, Thats not important. Whats important is that Im very interested in your current condition. Xia Li gave him a mocking smile and said sarcastically, Youre the first person interested in forbidden Gu techniques! After witnessing Xiao Shuns skills earlier, she had lost all desire to continue fighting. Even if she hated him now, what could she do? She couldnt risk her life just to give him an easy victory. She wasnt afraid of death but worried about what would happen to the rest of the Xia family if she died. Forbidden Gu techniques? Xiao Shun was taken aback by her response and showed a hint of astonishment on his face. His master had once mentioned this ancient Gu technique-a powerful and cruel method affecting human bloodlines. Realizing this might be why Xia Li could harmonize Arcane Vigor and poison gas, he asked further questions about it. Why should I tell you anything? Xia Li frowned slightly. Even if Im not your match now, I dont owe you any exnations as my enemy! Is that so? Xiao Shun smiled confidently as he stepped closer to her and said enigmatically, I understand the pain caused by forbidden Gu techniques. If you tell me something interesting about it, I might help you get rid of its effects on your family. Chapter 745: Something Strange Xiao Shuns words left Xia Lipletely stunned. Her mind went nk, and only one sentence echoed back and forth. Could he help me? After a while, Xia Li looked up at Xiao Shuns face. His gaze was clear, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, making him seem approachable. Almost involuntarily, Xia Li blurted out, Can you really help us? With a nomittal smile, Xiao Shun emphasized, Provided youre willing to tell me about the Forbidden Gu Technique.'' Xia Li looked deeply at Xiao Shun, her eyes flickering. How can I trust you? The Forbidden Gu Technique was a serious matter. If someone got hold of it, the Xia familys life and death could be in others hands. She naturally wouldnt expose it easily. Even though the Xia family had been gued by the Forbidden Gu Technique for nearly a century, causing countless deaths within the family, Xia Li still wouldnt act recklessly without verifying Xiao Shuns abilities. Seeing Xia Lis cautious gaze, Xiao Shun smiled slightly. Hehe, youre very cautious! Suddenly, a silver light shed between his fingers. Xia Li felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. Looking at the silver needle inserted in her abdomen, her eyes were filled with anger. You She had just uttered one word when her expression changed drastically. Xia Li felt a warm stream slowly flowing into her lower abdomen from the silver needle, followed by ck mist emanating from her body. Xiao Shun took a step forward and looked at Xia Li calmly. Im not plotting against you; Im just helping you suppress the Gu poison in your bloodline. With that, he slightly moved his finger, and the silver needle flew back into his hand. At the same time, the ck mist stopped emanating from Xia Lis body. Xiao Shun smiled at the dumbfounded Xia Li. Now try activating your Arcane Vigor and see if the poison has decreased significantly. Upon hearing this, Xia Li immediately struck her palm beside her. Sure enough, the poison within her Arcane Vigor had significantly reduced. The originally distinct ck and white energies now showed a dominant presence of one. The audience below was stunned. What was going on? They were fighting well just now; why did they suddenly start discussing something? What was happening? In the Silvermeadows ns preparation area, a man looked puzzledly at Miao Ruohu beside him and said, Young Master, something seems off! Miao Ruohu also knew something was wrong but didnt know what had caused the fight between Xiao Shun and Xia Li to turn into this. Due to their distance from the ring, they couldnt hear the conversation between Xiao Shun and Xia Li. Suddenly, Miao Ruohu had a thought. Could it be The history of contact between Sanmiao and the Southeast Asian Gu Technique Association dates back hundreds of years. Since then, they have been both partners andpetitors. Recently, the Xia family had dominated Southeast Asia, prompting the Silvermeadows n to gather information on them and learn about their affliction with the Forbidden Gu Technique. When Xia Li first stepped onto the stage, she seemed determined to kill Xiao Shun. But now they were conversing closely instead of fighting fiercely. The only possible reason for this change was rted to the Forbidden Gu Technique of the Xia family. Could Xiao Shun have a way to break it? How could that be? Even our Silvermeadows ns elders dont have such a method; otherwise, we wouldnt be controlled by that mysterious force! Miao Ruohu was shocked. Despite their dominance in Emberpeak Mountains, Silvermeadows faced simr control issues as Old School Society. In those vast mountains, Meadowfolk life wasnt peaceful but controlled by a powerful force. As for what kind of power it was, Miao Ruohu couldnt know with his current status-only his father and some elders knew. Although unaware of who controlled them, Miao Ruohu knew another thing about Silvermeadows: they were also afflicted by such Gu techniques! While Miao Ruohu pondered these matters alone, Xia Li had fully believed in Xiao Shuns ability to save her n members. She immediately conceded and withdrew from thepetition. Many people were dissatisfied with this oue, especially members of the Southeast Asian Gu Technique Association. But under Chairman Xias icy gaze, they fell silent instantly. Xiao Shun also ended his match and handed over subsequent challenges to Song Linger while he went with Xia Li to a rest room to learn more about the Forbidden Gu Technique. Upon hearing Xia Lis first sentence, he was instantly shocked. You said that Sanmiao people were also afflicted by the Forbidden Gu Technique? He asked incredulously. Xia Li nodded: Yes, Silvermeadows is one of our biggest rivals; weve investigated them thoroughly. Sanmiaos Gu technique status in Wradeogon needs no boration. Yet such a powerful force was also afflicted by Forbidden Gu Techniques-how terrifying must that persons skill be? Xia Li then mentioned another puzzling matter: After Sanmiao was afflicted by Gu techniques, many Southeast Asian experts were also affected; even my ancestors werent spared! Coincidence? Xiao Shun looked at Xia Li confusedly. It means, she said solemnly after sitting up straight again, Have you heard of Mando? Xiao Shun recalled hearing about it several times since arriving in Heaverpool-a highly toxic nt from Southeast Asia. Silvermeadows prepared rare raw stones specifically to exchange for this nt. But why did Xia Li bring it up now? Suppressing his doubts for now, Xiao Shun shook his head: Ive heard of it but dont know much.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 746: The Terrifying Master Seeing Xiao Shun shake his head, indicating he didnt know about the Gu insects, Xia Li began to exin. We practitioners of Gu techniques have two methods to enhance our skills: one is through Gu insects, and the other through Gu medicine. Gu insects and Gu medicine are crucial for Gu practitioners. The strength of a practitioner is often judged by these two elements. After exining, Xia Li nced at Xiao Shun and continued. Years ago, a master of Gu techniques in Southeast Asia discovered Mandrake, a nt revered as the top Gu nt, in a rainforest, causing a huge stir. My ancestor from the Xia family happened to be in Southeast Asia at that time. Upon learning about it, he decided to see this rare treasure. Even though Xiao Shun didnt know the name Mandrake, he could tell from Xia Lis tone how precious it was. He didnt interrupt Xia Li but continued smoking, waiting for her to continue with interest. With a sigh, Xia Lis eyes dimmed. Then, the nearly hundred-year nightmare of the Xia family began Back then, the Xia familys ancestor had many friends in Southeast Asia and was knowledgeable about Gu techniques. By chance, he went with some friends to see the Mandrake. The emergence of this nt excited all the top masters in Southeast Asias Gu world. After all, it was a rare treasure unseen for centuries. For Gu practitioners, it was a priceless gem. Owning the Mandrake could elevate someone to a grandmaster level in a short time. Despite this, only a few were able to attend that event. The Xia familys ancestor was fortunate enough to attend because of his friends. Eight people attended that day. Besides Xia Changsheng from the Xia family, the other seven were grandmasters in the Gu world with unmatched strength. Among these seven grandmasters was someone from Wradeogon, known as Miao Qiye from the Silvermeadows n, a Senior figure. Everyone showed great interest in the Mandrake. Even the grandmaster who found it knew he couldnt keep it all to himself and proposed sharing it among them. This proposal met some opposition but more agreement. The Mandrake was extremely poisonous; ordinary people would die from its toxic fumes if they stayed near it too long. But for Gu practitioners, it was an excellent tool for refining their own toxins. Following the principle of majority rule, they agreed on the proposal and decided to ce the Mandrake in a safe and suitable location, each having it for one month. Of course, Xia Changsheng wasnt included in this arrangement. Although highly skilled, he was an outsider and couldnt temporarily possess the Mandrake, nor would it be useful to him. After agreeing on this n, everyone left. But shortly after leaving, they were ambushed by a master of Gu techniques from Southeast Asia! At this point, Xia Li paused and looked at Xiao Shun intently before continuing. One person ambushed seven grandmasters and my ancestor who had reached half-step Anterior realm. Imagine how powerful this person must have been! Xiao Shun was puzzled by this question. Defeating seven grandmasters and a half-step Anterior realm practitioner alone was truly terrifying! Thinking deeply, Xiao Shun looked at Xia Li and tentatively asked, Was that person the one who cast Forbidden Gu on your family? Shaking her head, Xia Li replied, Not just our family; that person cast Forbidden Gu on all eight people present that day!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hearing this sent chills down Xiao Shuns spine. Casting Forbidden Gu on eight people at once was horrifying. Gu techniques are mysterious arts where practitioners use insects or nts to affect their opponents, restricting or even killing them. Forbidden Gu extends its effects through bloodlines to an entire family. This top-tier technique has extremely stringent conditions for casting. Despite this, someone managed to cast Forbidden Gu eight times at once-an unparalleled feat likely beyond any grandmasters capability. Pondering this, Xiao Shun asked further, Do you know who cast it back then? No, Xia Li shook her head. Some say it was a master from Southeast Asia; others say it was someone from Meadowfolk. Theres never been a conclusion. Xiao Shun mused aloud, Such a mysterious identity? Years have passed since then. Of those eight people back then, except for my family and Silvermeadows n, all have perished under Forbidden Gu. We might be next! Xia Li looked at Xiao Shun with hope as if clinging to herst lifeline. She no longer harbored any resentment towards him; she only hoped for her familys survival and a brighter future. Seeing her gaze, Xiao Shun smiled faintly. He wasnt one to go back on his word. Since he had promised to help earlier, he wouldnt abandon her now. However, Xiao Shun was more interested in another matter than this one right now. Does Silvermeadows know about your familys Forbidden Gu? Though Xia Li had mentioned earlier that Silvermeadows was among those seven grandmasters back then, Xiao Shun still asked what seemed like an obvious question. He was specting on something. Seeing his probing look, Xia Li answered without hesitation: The elders of Silvermeadows should know about it. But even if the younger generation knows something about being ambushed back then. Hearing this made Xiao Shun smile slightly. I think I know who did it! Who?! Xia Li became excited immediately with a hint of coldness in her eyes. With a bitter smile and shaking his head slightly, Xiao Shun exined: Even if you knew who ambushed those eight masters back then-what could you do? Go get yourself killed? Chapter 747: Buying the “Mandrake” Xia Li was indeed powerful, butpared to that mysterious expert, the gap was too obvious. Even Xiao Shun felt no confidence when facing such a master. It wasnt self-deprecation; it was simply that his current cultivation level couldnt contend with such a Gu technique expert. After all, this was a strong figure from the Hidden Families! After hearing Xia Lis response earlier, Xiao Shun had already formed a hypothesis and locked the target of the one who ambushed the eight great masters years ago on the Hidden Families. His certainty came from a simple reason. Heaverpool and Southeast Asia both bordered a mountain range known as the Emberpeak Mountains. Within these mountainsy an even more mysterious peak called Meadowfolk Mountain. This Meadowfolk Mountain wasnt the one known to the outside world, inhabited by countless Meadowfolk, but a high mountain deep within the Emberpeak Mountains. Within this high mountain resided a sect named Gu Poison Sect. Xiao Shun had recently read his masters notes and learned about this sect. Combining previous guesses, he believed that the master who ambushed the eight great masters to seize the Mandrake came from this Hidden Families sect. Only such a reclusive sect could possess such unparalleled strength. To perform eight Forbidden Gu Techniques was terrifying just to think about! While Xiao Shun was shocked by his final thought, Xia Li had also struggled out of her vengeful rage. Realizing that seeking revenge against such a formidable existence would only lead to her tragic death, she saw no reason to take such a risk. Now that Xiao Shun could cure her familys Forbidden Gu Technique, Xia Li considered it an immense blessing. With this in mind, she looked at Xiao Shun with sincere gratitude in her eyes. Mr. Xiao, as long as you can cure my familys ailment, I will agree to any request you have! Hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled and asked a question that had been on his mind. I heard you recently acquired another Mandrake? Curiously eyeing Xiao Shun, Xia Li replied, Yes! She then added, But this Mandrake is just a seedling and cantpare to the one from years ago. I n to use it to trade with Silvermeadows for some precious jade stones to expand our Gu Technique Associations influence. Xiao Shun smiled knowingly. No wonder you dared to bring it out; its just a seedling! Xia Li nodded. Yes, if it were a mature Mandrake, I wouldnt dare trade it given my ancestors fate. But seedlings are different. The Mandrakes maturity period was extremely long and difficult to cultivate. In Southeast Asias tropical rainforests, while seedlings were rare, they were asionally found. Mature ones were exceedingly rare. ording to Xia Lis introduction, although it was just a nt, its lifespan was incredibly long. It took five hundred years for a seedling to mature with less than a one percent survival rate, highlighting its preciousness. With such a long growth period and abysmally low survival rate, most wouldnt dare take it on lightly. But Silvermeadows had the means to shorten its growth period and increase its survival rate using countless Gu insects and poisons. So Silvermeadows brought numerous invaluable raw stones to trade for Xia Lis Mandrake seedling. Sell it to me, Xiao Shun suddenly said something that surprised Xia Li. Mr. Xiao, youre a martial artist; what use do you have for this? Besides, you dont know how costly it is to cultivate such a seedling! Xia Li questioned. Shaking his head, Xiao Shun smiled. Thats my personal matter; whether you sell it or not is up to you. Previously at Cliffside, he had brought back some Chromatic Earth. Although he gave some to Yang Tianzai, he still had plenty left. With such divine material in hand, he wasnt worried about nurturing a Mandrake. His desire to trade for the seedling was purely driven by curiosity. After all, an item coveted by Hidden Families must be immensely valuable. Moreover, such a poisonous nt could be used to neutralize potent medicinal properties in pills effectively! Seeing Xia Li hesitate without giving an answer, Xiao Shun looked at her puzzledly. Whats wrong? Is there an issue? Shaking her head apologetically, Xia Li exined: Its not exactly an issue; its just that I previously promised Silvermeadows Seeing her hesitation, Xiao Shun waved dismissively with a lightugh: Youre worried about offending Silvermeadows if you trade it to me? Pausing briefly before continuing: Ill handle Silvermeadows; I must have this Mandrake! If anyone else had said this to her, Xia Li wouldnt have paid attention. Buting from Xiao Shun, she didnt doubt him. After all, he was someone who led several regions cultivators in Wradeogon and recently suppressed Old School Society significantly. Such a person naturally wouldnt fear Silvermeadows. Thinking of this made Xia Li say: If this belonged solely to my family, Id dly give it to you for free. Unfortunately, its property of the Gu Technique Association; even as president, I cant set its price alone.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Hearing this, Xiao Shun waved his hand: Dont worry about that; just sell it at market price. Im not one to take advantage of others or expect favors for helping your family. Though just a seedling, its value wasnt low. However, given Xiao Shuns current wealth, buying such a rare treasure was trivial. Xia Li stared at Xiao Shun intently. She could see honesty in his eyes and even felt regret for past actions against him. Fortunately, my n with Cheng Yu didnt seed back then; otherwise we wouldnt be having such pleasant talks now. Realizing this made her dismiss those thoughts entirely since she knew their efforts wouldnt have harmed Xiao Shun or Starline Bio anyway due to his strength. Understanding this freed her from further worries: Although no specific agreement has been reached between our association and Silvermeadows regarding trading terms for the Mandrake seedling yet if youre willing to pay market price-it wont be less than ten billion dors. Hearing this amount didnt faze Xiao Shun as he casually took another puff from his cigarette before calmly saying: Give me your ount details; Ill have Starline Bio transfer funds immediately! Chapter 749: The Raw Stone Auction The Gu Art Conference had been going on for almost an hour. Xiao Shuns appearance had left a significant visual impact on everyone, causing the subsequent matches to seem uninteresting to most of the audience. Although Song Linger attracted some attention due to her beauty, sweet voice, and outstanding skills, she still couldntpare to her master, Xiao Shun. At this moment, Xiao Shun and Xia Li appeared together in front of everyone, immediately drawing countless gazes. Wow, Mr. Xiao is truly impressive. Hismanding presence even managed to win over Xia Li from Southeast Asia. I really admire him! You can just envy him from the sidelines. Mr. Xiaos charisma is something we cant match! Brother, besides his charisma, Mr. Xiaos skills also make us feel ashamed! Why talk so much? Ive had enough of the oppression in Heaverpool by the Sanmiao people. After today, Im going to Harrow to join the New School Society! Instantly, his words garnered agreement from many around him. It seemed that Qin Zhenhuan, who had just resolved the issue of overcrowding at the martial arts school, would be busy again for a while. Wen Feng, having recovered his strength, nced at Song Linger, who looked somewhat displeased, and said casually, Sister Linger, it seems Brother Xiao has gained a bunch of loyal fans here in Heaverpool. Song Linger was still ring at her master, who was always flirting around. She had no interest in discussing fans with Wen Feng. After parting ways with Xia Li, Xiao Shun returned to Song Lingers side. He looked at Wen Feng, who seemed excited, and asked, How is your sister doing? Wen Feng shook his head. Not very well. The practitioners in Daxing are very resistant to the New School Society. Besides my sister and me, no one else is interested. Heh, a bunch of stubborn people! Xiao Shun chuckled and patted Wen Feng on the shoulder. You should go to Harrow and discuss this with Mr. Qin. Ask him to send some skilled people to help Wen Yao control Daxing. Hearing this, Wen Feng became excited. With the New School Societys support, he and Wen Yao could reim Daxing. After chatting with Wen Feng for a while, Xiao Shun turned to Song Linger. Seeing her unhappy face, he asked, Linger, whats wrong? Hmph! Song Linger pouted and turned her head away. Xiao Shun was puzzled and looked at Wen Feng for help. Wen Feng nced at Xia Li and then back at the angry Song Linger, seemingly realizing something amusing. Hehe! Wen Feng chuckled mischievously before waving goodbye to Xiao Shun and leaving. Whats up with him? Xiao Shun wondered as he scratched his nose. After a while, he spoke to Song Linger again. I was just discussing with Xia Li Before he could finish his sentence, Song Linger interrupted him with a snort. Hmph! Discussing what? You talked for so long! Even if Xiao Shun was slow-witted, he now realized why his disciple was upset-she was jealous! Oh boy, whats going on? Am I such a casual person? Of course, Song Linger knew he wasnt casual. But even so, she felt ufortable seeing her master getting close to another woman. However, when she heard what Xiao Shun had discussed with Xia Liter on, her displeasure vanished instantly and she listened with great interest. After hearing everything, Song Linger grabbed Xiao Shuns arm and eagerly asked about the Forbidden Gu Art. Xiao Shun exined everything in detail as a responsible master should. This is the nature of Forbidden Gu Art. If you encounter it in the future, be very careful and never underestimate it, he concluded. Song Linger nodded seriously and eximed, What a terrifying Gu art! It can affect ones bloodline-such a vicious technique! As they were discussing this topic, the Gu Art Conference finally came to an end. Relying on her Dan Fire technique, Song Linger fought her way through and secured tenth ce-a remarkable achievement considering she lost interest towards the end. If she had continued fighting seriously all the way through, only Miao Ruohu might have been able to challenge her. As for Xiao Shuns ranking? He didnt even make it into the top fifty since he only participated in two matches. Although he defeated strong opponents each time, the rankings were based on quantity rather than quality. Despite this, his previous sess at the Stone Gambling Conference allowed him to participate in the final round of the raw stone auction. Following that event, Xiao Shun and Song Linger were led by staff members into a small meeting room while Wen Feng left immediately. His goal that day was merely to avenge his sister by defeating Miao Lijiang with Xiao Shuns help. Now that Miao Lijiang was severely injured by Xiao Shun and vengeance was achieved, Wen Feng hurried off to help his sister turn things around by flying directly to Harrow that night to seek reinforcements from the New School Society! Master, this meeting room isnt very big, Song Linger remarked as she surveyed the nearly 200-square-meter room.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Its normal for it to be small, Xiao Shun replied with a smile. The Stone Gambling Conference selects fifty participants; the Gu Art Conference selects another fifty; then there are about twenty business representatives-only around a hundred people in total need space for bidding. True! Song Linger nodded in agreement. It looks like todays auction will be exciting. She nced meaningfully at Miao Ruohu and others from Silvermeadows. Earlier on, Xiao Shun had informed Song Linger about acquiring Mands assets while Miao Ruohu aimed to obtain something from the Gu Art Association using these raw stones-little did he know someone else had intercepted them midway. Soon enough-the meeting room filled up quickly-with over a hundred powerful figures present-all wearing determined expressions on their faces-Xiao Shun felt anticipation building within him too-wondering if any Spirit Stone-containing raw stones would appear during this auction-if so-that would be fantastic! Lost in thought-Xiao Shun fixed his gaze upon the stage ahead Chapter 750: All Experts Song Linger was attending an auction for raw stones for the first time, and everything fascinated her. She kept asking Xiao Shun about this and that. Faced with such an inquisitive disciple, Xiao Shun could only show a helpless expression. After all, it was also his first time at such an auction. Song Linger brought the conversation back on track and said to Xiao Shun, Master, the driver uncle just now said that the raw stones this time are all premium products from the Meadowfolk. Lets bid on a few pieces; we might find some treasures! Xiao Shun nodded indifferently. You pick the ones you like, and Ill help you bid. Although he wasnt sure of the price range of these raw stones, he felt confident that with his financial resources, buying a few wouldnt be an issue. Meanwhile, a host in a suit holding a microphone stepped onto the stage. Wee to our annual Sundown Bazaar. As for what were auctioning today, Im sure youre all aware, so I wont borate further. Lets introduce the first raw stone! Without further ado, the host got straight to the point. Two high-wattage spotlights immediately focused on the stage. The crowd watched intently as four staff members carefully carried a ck stone about the size of a basin onto the stage. The lights followed their steps, and everyones eyes were fixed on the ck raw stone. After a moment, the stone was ced on a disy stand. The host walked over with the microphone and began introducing it. This is the first raw stone up for auction tonight, provided by the Silvermeadows n. It is said to be mined from a jade quarry in Emberpeak Mountains. We cant know what kind of jade it contains until its cut open, but given its source, its quality is likely high. The starting bid is one million dors! As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately started bidding. Due to auction rules requiring each bid to be no less than one hundred thousand dors higher than thest, it didnt take long for the price to reach 1. 5 million dors. Seeing the enthusiastic bidders around her, Song Linger couldnt help but pout. They dont even know whats inside; what if its just worthless material? Theyd have nowhere to cry.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Xiao Shun smiled slightly. These businessmen arent fools. Didnt you hear what the host said? Anything from Silvermeadows has a certain reputation in Heaverpool. Indeed, in Heaverpool, any raw stones provided by Silvermeadows were generally valuable if sold on the market, especially those from Silvermeadows n. Master, why dont you check whats inside? If its good, we can bid and win it! Song Linger yfully winked at Xiao Shun with a mischievous smile. Not long ago, Xiao Shun had mentioned his ability to see through raw stones to her, sparking her interest now. Xiao Shun nced at the raw stone on stage, his eyes shing with insight. He then smiled at Song Linger. This raw stone contains a fist-sized piece of bloodstone. Its quality is decent but not outstanding; lets wait for better ones. Song Linger put down her number card andughed happily. Hehe, Masters ability is really something! If we hadnt started Starline Health, we could have made a fortune with this skill alone. Xiao Shun shook his head helplessly; this girl was bing more and more like a little money-grubber. During their conversation, someone had already won the first auction item for two million dors-a reasonable price in stone gambling. The winner was a portly middle-aged man who immediately handed the stone to a professional cutter on stage to cut it open per Sundown Bazaars rules. Soon enough, under the cutters skilled hands, a fist-sized piece of bloodstone gradually emerged. Wow! Such arge piece of bloodstone! Old Wang hit the jackpot this time! With that quality and size, if made into an ornament, its value could double or triple! Damn it! If only I had bid one more round! The crowd below buzzed with chatter-some congratting Old Wang, others envious or regretful. Amidst thismotion, staff brought out the second auction item-a much smaller raw stone about the size of a tennis ball. Unlike before, this time the host was much more animated in his introduction before announcing the starting bid: Two million dors! Each bid must increase by at least two hundred thousand dors! Master, whats inside this one? Song Lingers eyes were filled with confusion; after all, how could such a small stone start at twice the price of the previousrger one? Xiao Shun didnt answer immediately but instead exined some principles about raw stone values to his disciple. The value of raw stones isnt determined by size but by what kind of jade they contain. Even a fingernail-sized piece of bloodstone can be worth more than a fist-sized piece of Hetian jade! He paused briefly before smiling at Song Linger who was listening intently. This one contains ssy jade; you can bid for it. Song Linger had been waiting for those words and immediately raised her number card to bid three million dors. However, that price wasnt enough to deter those sharp-eyed big shots; within moments her bid was surpassed. Soon enough, bids reached 3. 6 million dors. Frustrated by being outbid so quickly again, Song Linger gritted her teeth and raised her fist determinedly. Darn it! I wont lose to them! She raised her card once more and bid four million dors. But again her bid was quickly overshadowed by others, showing just how fierce thepetition was. Seeing this unfold made Xiao Shun chuckle lightly. Looks like there are many experts here today! Chapter 751: To the Young Master The expert Xiao Shun referred to was not someone like him who could see through raw stones, but rather those bosses with rich experience. In the jade gambling business, luck ys a certain role. However, what ensures a steady profit is sharp eyesight. It was precisely because of this experience that this round of auction was so intense. Everyones bids were very close to each other. The value of a piece of ssy jade far exceeds that of chicken blood stone. Even a piece as small as a fingernail, once artistically processed, could fetch an astronomical price. When ites to wealthydies who love such items, spending millions is quite normal. Therefore, the four million offered by Song Linger was far from enough to secure this treasure. Five million! Just as Xiao Shun was contemting, the bidding price increased by another million. Then someone else bid. Five million two hundred thousand! Five million four hundred thousand! Six million! Song Linger kept raising her paddle, showing no signs of giving up. She wouldnt save money for Xiao Shun. Firstly, there was no need for it, and secondly, she was in high spirits and had no intention of losing! At the six-million mark, the number of participants in the bidding significantly decreased. After all, no one was foolish; even if some bosses had already identified the jade material inside the raw stone as ssy jade, they still had to carefully consider whether the investment would be worth the return. However, while some gave up, others continued to bid enthusiastically. At this moment, a young master sitting in the front row casually raised his paddle and said with a rxed tone, Six million two hundred thousand! This was his first bid, but as soon as he raised his paddle, almost everyone except Song Linger put down their paddles simultaneously and stoppedpeting. Damn it! Song Linger gritted her teeth and bid again: Six million four hundred thousand! Miss, do you like this piece of ssy jade so much? The young master nced at Song Linger and smirked yfully. Hehe, I just enjoypeting with prettydies. Seven million! Song Linger ignored his provocation and prepared to bid again. But before she could act, an elderly man sitting beside her kindly reminded her: Girl, let him have it. Thats the eldest son of the Xiang family couple. Hes here in Heaverpool to buy jade for his mother, Mrs. Chen. The Xiang family couple? Xiao Shun was taken aback upon hearing this. He then looked at the young master and indeed found that he resembled Xiang Huangqiang! Thank you for the reminder! Song Linger smiled at the elderly man but then looked at the young master with disdain and fearlessly said: I dont care about his status; I want this item! With that, Song Linger bid again: Seven million two hundred thousand! Oh, thisdy has guts. I like that, the young master said with a strange smile before immediately raising his bid: Eight million! Damn it, hes different from others; while others increase by twenty thousand per round, he doubles it directly. Is he afraid people dont know hes rich? Hehe, eight million is nothingpared to the Xiang familys billions. This son is notorious for being a spendthrift; eight million might be like eight hundred dors to him! You may not know this, but I heard that this young master Xiang came here for the Germ at the end. Hiss The crowd gasped in surprise but soon fell silent when Song Lingers next bid rang out. Eight million two hundred thousand! Hehe, I love persistentdies because it makes me The young master licked his lips provocatively and let his lecherous gaze wander over Song Lingers beautiful face before bidding: Ten million! Master, can I go over and punch him? I cant stand it anymore! Song Linger turned to Xiao Shun angrily. Dont be impulsive! Xiao Shun patted her shoulder. Just when Song Linger thought her master was trying to calm her down, Xiao Shun changed his tone: Since this kid thinks hes so rich, lets y along with him! With that, he raised his paddle for the first time and made a shocking bid: Twenty million! Suddenly, the auction hall fell into a silent atmosphere. Everyone looked at Xiao Shun in disbelief. Many present were jade merchants and experts who knew that Xiao Shuns bid for this raw stone would result in a definite loss! In this pin-drop silence came a sinister voice from the front row: Are you looking for trouble? Looking towards the voice, everyone saw that it was from the young master. His full name was Xiang Shang. In Stillwater, he wasnt well-known but in Ashford, he was infamous as one of the most notorious yboys. Due to Xiang Huangqiangs immense influence in Ashford, Xiang Shang had never faced any setbacks since childhood; wherever he went, people treated him with utmost respect. This upbringing made him arrogant and self-centered. His purpose ining to Stillwater was simple: to buy a birthday gift for his mother Chen Han and to acquire the Germ from this Sundown Bazaar for his master. Facing Xiang Shangs provocation, Xiao Shun just smiled indifferently and slowly lowered his paddle. Feeling ignored infuriated Xiang Shang even more. He angrily dered: Ill y with you till the end! With that said, he raised his paddle furiously: Thirty million! Hearing this caused another wave of shock among the crowd. But before they could react further came another calm voice from within the hall: Fifty million!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. All eyes instantly focused on Xiao Shun at the back row as he slowly lowered his paddle again. Xiang Shang jumped up from his seat angrily ring at Xiao Shun: Are you looking for death? Xiao Shun sneered dismissively: Fifty million makes you angry? At this moment everyone wanted to apud Xiao Shuns audacity-spending fifty million on ssy jade without batting an eye! Who is this guy daring enough to challenge young master Xiang? No idea but definitely not an ordinary person; he retaliated immediately after young master Xiang harassed his girlfriend. Discussions about Xiao Shuns identity began while many assumed he and Song Linger were a couple. Chapter 752: “The Germ” Appears Listening to the whispers around her, Song Linger felt a surge of joy. She had always harbored feelings for Xiao Shun but had kept them suppressed. Now, hearing people refer to her and her master as a couple made her feel as if she were basking in a spring breeze. Moreover, Xiao Shuns actions were clearly in retaliation for Xiang Shangs earlier teasing! She nced at her master with a shy smile. Could he be jealous for my sake? The thought made her blush even more, and she buried her head deeper, unable to hide her smile. Xiao Shun was unaware of her thoughts. He had stepped in simply because he couldnt stand to see his disciple being taken advantage of. Someone dared to tease his disciple right in front of him; how could he just sit back? Youve got guts. After the auction, if you dare,e face me! With a hateful re, Xiang Shang returned to his seat, his shoulders trembling with rage. Even so, he didnt raise his paddle again. Despite being a yboy, Xiang Shang wasnt brainless. From Xiao Shuns calm demeanor when bidding, he could tell that Xiao Shun had deep pockets.N?velDrama.Org content. Xiang Shang didnt have much cash on hand for this trip to Heaverpool. Besides, he needed to save money for the uingpetition over the Germ with other big shots. He couldnt afford to waste cash now. As for Xiao Shuns earlier provocation, Xiang Shang decided to settle that score after the Sundown Bazaar. After all, his senior brothers were currently gathered outside the venue! Thinking of this, Xiang Shang shot a cold nce at Xiao Shun. Song Linger noticed Xiang Shangs malicious look and said to Xiao Shun with a smile, Master, I bet this guy didnt watch the Gu Art Tournament; otherwise, he wouldnt dare speak so boldly! Xiao Shun couldnt help but chuckle. Not only that, but I bet his parents didnt tell him about what happened in Eastbrookst time. At that moment, the auctioneer reminded Xiao Shun. Sir, you won this auction item with a bid of fifty million dors. Pleasee on stage to im and cut your raw stone. Patting the wrinkles out of his clothes, Xiao Shun stood up and walked towards the stage. Once on stage, he nced around at the crowd below. When his eyes met those of the Silvermeadows n, Miao Ruohu stared back expressionlessly. As for Murong Jin sitting beside him, she looked despondent and didnt even nce at Xiao Shun. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled faintly. Then he turned his gaze towards the Southeast Asian Gu Art Association section. Xia Li nodded at him amicably; none of the other Gu practitioners dared show any hostility towards him. Finally, Xiao Shuns eyesnded on Xiang Shang. Xiang Shang mouthed something to him. Youre dead! Heh! With a disdainfulugh, Xiao Shun picked up the raw stone and handed it to a cutting expert. Soon, a beautiful piece of jade about the size of an ess card was revealed to everyone. Under the lights in the conference room, the jade was translucent and smooth as if it contained milk within it, shining brilliantly with the light. Someone eximed from the crowd watching therge screen on stage: Top-grade Liuli Stone! So what if its top-grade? Its so small; fifty million dors is clearly overpriced. Even with excellent craftsmanship, it would only fetch twenty million at best! You dont get it. He obviously bought this raw stone to please that girl! Sigh, if only I had met such a considerate man back then; I wouldnt be sitting alone with all my wealth now. Hehe, Boss Lan, its not toote to find someone now. Take me for example; Id make an excellent husband! Get lost! Song Linger couldnt help butugh upon hearing this. Her beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked at Xiao Shun. Holding the perfectly cut Liuli Stone, Xiao Shun ignored the curious gazes and returned to his seat. For you. He handed the Liuli Stone to Song Linger beside him. Song Linger smiled sweetly and took the gift eagerly as if it were a treasure. Even if it were just an ordinary stone given by Xiao Shun, she would cherish it just as much. Meanwhile, the third raw stone of the night appeared on stage. The auction rules dictated that items appearingter were better quality; hence this raw stone had a higher starting price than the previous two. However, neither Xiao Shun nor Song Linger showed any interest in this raw stone and did not participate in the bidding. Song Linger was already satisfied with the Liuli Stone given by Xiao Shun. As for Xiao Shun, he was preupied with thoughts about the Germ and had no interest in bidding for raw stones now. He had heard Elders reminder clearly earlier but hadnt had time to think about it due to Xiang Shangs teasing of his disciple. Now that he had some time, he wanted to ponder it carefully. The Germ, as its name suggests, is a top-grade raw stone. To deserve such a name means it must be extraordinary. There are many beautiful jades in the world but very few worthy of such a title. Could it be The thought excited Xiao Shun even more. His interest in tonights final auction item grew stronger. Half an hourter, the auction neared its end. After someone won tonights ninth raw stone auction item, the lights in the conference room dimmed suddenly. Then a single spotlight focused on the auctioneer-or more precisely-on what he held in his hands. The auctioneer was holding a small wooden box made from ebony wood-ck as ink. Damn! Even the box holding this stone is made from ebony wood. What kind of priceless treasure must thisst raw stone be? Whats so surprising? That box holds the Germ; only an ebony wood box can match its value. Hehe! Im getting excited now. I wonder if thisst auction item will be on par with that top-grade jade from years ago? Even if its not quite there yet-it shouldnt be far off! Many people whispered among themselves about the raw stone inside the box-all showing great interest. Chapter 753: A Worthwhile Trip Master, that box doesnt seem veryrge. I estimate the Germ inside is no bigger than a palm, but its value must be immense! In the dim atmosphere, Song Linger slowly moved closer to Xiao Shun, whispering softly. Yes, Xiao Shun nodded. Everyone here is a big name in the jade industry. Anything they revere must be incredibly valuable! Hearing this, Song Linger nced at him curiously. Why do you look so eager? Xiao Shun replied calmly, Its still uncertain if what I want is inside that box. Arent you able to see through raw stones? Song Linger pressed. Shaking his head, Xiao Shun answered, The material of the wood blocks my vision. I cant see the essence directly. That kind of wood can block your sight? Thats incredible! Song Linger stared at the wooden box in the hosts hand, shocked. Its not because of the wood itself. Xiao Shun paused slightly, then looked deeply at the wooden box and continued speaking to himself. The box seems to have a restriction that istes it from external probing. Moreover, I have a feeling that the wood isnt just any ordinary wood but something special Ive encountered before! Hmm? Song Linger was stunned. Given her masters current cultivation level, for a restriction to block his sight, who could have ced it there and why? Seeing her increasingly puzzled expression, Xiao Shun began to exin. This item was brought by Silvermeadows. They likely didnt want anyone along the way to discover what was inside, as it could lead to trouble. As they conversed, the host carefully ced the wooden box on the disy table. He then picked up a microphone and spoke in a low tone, This is thest auction item of tonight and is often referred to as the Germ. At this point, the host nced at the audience. Seeing everyone fixated on the small box on stage, he smirked. With a click, the switch on the box was pressed. The sound echoed in everyones ears and stirred waves in their hearts. Until now, no one knew what the Germ looked like or what material it was made of. But this name had been passed down from Meadowfolks, suggesting it was extraordinary. After all, Meadowfolks had seen all kinds of exquisite jade materials. Even the jade industry bigwigs present couldnt match Meadowfolks in terms of knowledge and vision. Since this item was called the Germ by Meadowfolks, what level of jade could it be? As everyone pondered excitedly, the host slowly opened the box lid. With his movements, the atmosphere in the room heated up. Whats happening Why is it so hot? Someone lower the air conditioning; its too hot to bear!N?velDrama.Org content. Everyone, stop talking and look over there A bidder pointed shakily towards the stage. Everyone followed his gaze and was instantly astonished. At that moment, red light burst forth from the box as if mes were burning inside it. While everyone stood dumbfounded, someone wiped sweat from their forehead and eximed, Could that heat just now be His words were like a thunderp in everyones ears. Song Linger finally regained her senses and looked at Xiao Shun in shock. Master, this Xiao Shun didnt exin but instead smiled excitedly. Haha, my expectations were correct! This cryptic statement left Song Linger utterly confused; she had no idea what Xiao Shun meant specifically. But after thinking for a moment, she had an idea. Could that item be crucial for her masters breakthrough? Song Lingers guess was right; the Germ was indeed something Xiao Shun desperately wanted to obtain. From the moment the host opened the box, Xiao Shun knew this trip wasnt in vain! A piece of jade that could emit such intense yang energy even while encased in raw stone had to be a Fire Spirit Stone. Thinking this made Xiao Shun overjoyed. But he wasnt the only one excited in the room! An elderly man with white hair and beardughed heartily. Haha! After twenty years, I finally get to see jade containing five-element power again. This time I must have it! Master Zhang, you mean someone asked in surprise. The elderly man nodded excitedly. Yes! This jade is exactly like that spirit jade from twenty years ago; both contain five-element power. Twenty years ago At that years Sundown Bazaar, a raw stone containing Wood Spirit appeared and was bought for five billion dors! Twenty yearster, Silvermeadows presented another treasure like this. It stirred many who had experienced that Sundown Bazaar deeply. If it fetched five billion dors twenty years ago, what about now? Xiang Shang nced around at everyones excited faces and chuckled lightly. Hehe! Ive prepared twenty billion dors this time; lets see how youllpete with me! He was determined to get this Spirit Stone. Though he didnt know why his master wanted it so badly, he wouldnt dare disobey! Meanwhile On an unknown mountain Though it was wintertime, temperatures remained mild. Atop the mountain peak with a gentle breeze blowing, an elderly man in a robe gently ced a chess piece down. Looking at the tense game board expectantly was a young man with heroic features who frowned deeply, unsure where to ce his next move. Xuan Ji, why are you so restless? Hearing this made Xuan Ji clutch his chess piece tightly and look worriedly at the elder. Master! How can you be so sure that Xiang Shangs purchase the Germ is indeed a Fire Spirit Stone? The elder smiled slightly. Hehe! Many know Silvermeadows controls Spirit Stone mines. But do you know why no one dares seize those veins? I dont know! Xuan Ji shook his head. Sipping tea leisurely, the elder said mysteriously: The Ten Thousand Mountains belong to Meadowfolk territory. And where is Meadow Ridge? Hearing this made Xuan Jis face change dramatically. You mean Gu n controls those veins? Of course! The elder nodded with a smile. The Three-Five Period is approaching fast. At such a critical time Gu n must prepare for their Kunlun Ruins expedition by acquiring many Gu insects and herbs which require money! But why would Hidden Families need money? Xuan Ji asked puzzledly. The elders eyes gleamed: Hehe! To gamble on an enormous opportunity! When mentioning opportunity, there was some wistfulness in his eyes. After all during uing Kunlun Ruins events they were merely henchmen. Only Hidden Families members could seize such opportunities! Chapter 754: Final Decision Heaverpool, within the Sundown Bazaar. Outside the market, the cold wind was biting, but inside the meeting room, it was scorching hot. The heat of the Fire Spirit Stone showed no signs of dissipating, instead, it remained at a constant temperature. The palm-sized raw stone radiated such intense heat that it was astonishing. Many people in the room had already started to remove their outer garments and even considered taking off their shirts. However, given the asion, they could only endure the heat, constantly wiping away sweat with their hands. Xiao Shun and Song Linger, with their level of cultivation, were naturally unbothered by the heat. They watched the stage with calm expressions, waiting for the host to begin this round of bidding. The host, being closest to the heat source, was drenched in sweat. Despite this, he gritted his teeth and began speaking into the microphone. The final round of bidding starts now. The starting price is one billion dors, with each bid increment no less than ten million! As soon as he finished speaking, an elder known as Master Zhang raised his paddle. One billion ten million! Although this bid seemed high, it was still far from enough for the Fire Spirit Stone. In an instant, several major yers joined in, quickly pushing the price up to 1. 1 billion dors. Despite this, the price of the Fire Spirit Stone continued to rise rapidly like a rocket. Southeast Asia seems unusually quiet, Miao Ruohu muttered to himself as he nced at Xia Li. He spected that such a treasure would surely prompt Xia Li to act. If Xia Li made a move, Miao Ruohu would have a good chance of acquiring the Mandrake seedling. This would earn him praise from his father and elders upon returning to Miao Vige. However, Xia Lisck of reaction puzzled Miao Ruohu. After a while, the bidding reached 1. 3 billion dors, yet Southeast Asia remained silent. Are they really holding back to save money for the Gu Technique Association? Miao Ruohu wondered aloud before turning his attention away from Xia Li. If Xia Li refused to trade the Mandrake, Miao Ruohu had other means to obtain itter. Once this batch of raw stones was sold, Silvermeadows would have at least two billion dors in cash. He could simply buy it then. This n seemed solid until Miao Ruohu realized that Xiao Shun had already acquired the Mandrake seedling. No amount of money could buy it from Xia Li now. At this moment, an expert from the association approached Xia Li with concern. President, if Silvermeadows finds out weve already traded it Xia Li waved his hand dismissively. Dont worry about that. Mr. Xiao has promised to handle any actions from Silvermeadows. Hearing this, everyone in the Gu Association breathed a sigh of relief. Being in this country meant any conflict with Silvermeadows could lead to collective bacsh. But with Xiao Shuns promise to intervene, there was nothing to fear. Southeast Asian Gu practitioners highly respected Xiao Shuns abilities. Even their president, a so-called genius in Gu techniques, couldnt match him. There was no need for concern about Xiao Shuns strength. Even if Miao Ruohu himself took action, he likely wouldnt be a match for Xiao Shun. With this thought in mind, Southeast Asian Gu practitioners rxed and turned their attention back to the fierce battle for the Germ. In a short time, bids for the Spirit Stone had reached 1. 5 billion dors! At this price point, Xiang Shang entered the fray. There were still seven or eight bidders left, all renowned jade merchants or collectors with substantial financial resources. Xiang Shangs bid brought a brief silence to the auction hall. But soon enough, someone broke the silence. 1. 6 billion! It was still that calm voice from an enigmatic young man! Casually holding up his number te, Xiao Shun exuded an aura that left many stunned. Momentster, several more people dropped out of thepetition. Even wealthy tycoons found it hard to ept such a high price! Gritting his teeth, Xiang Shang shouted another bid: 1. 7 billion! But Xiao Shun seemed determined to oppose him directly and raised it by another hundred million immediately. 1. 8 billion! Xiang Shangs face darkened considerably; he had only brought 2 billion in cash from his sect. With Xiao Shuns bid at 1. 8 billion already, adding another 200 million would max out his avable funds-what should he do? After some hesitation, Xiang Shang made another bid with less confidence: 1. 85 billion! 2 billion! Xiao Shun countered decisively with an increase of 150 million dors as if money meant nothing to him. In fact, for someone like Xiao Shun who had reached Anterior Heaven status and valued rare cultivation resources like Spirit Stones over money itself-his actions were perfectly logical. My God! Ive never seen anyone so bold at Sundown Bazaar before! Youre young! Back then when someone spent five billion on another top-quality jade piece-they were just as bold! Who do you think this guy is? To casually throw around twenty billion dors? I dont know where hes from but hes definitely more impressive than Young Master Xiang! Xiang Shangs face turned green with anger but there was nothing he could do about it; he couldnt just make random bids without backing them up financially-it would be humiliating! Damn it! After this auction ends Ill get my senior brothers together and snatch that Spirit Stone back, then Ill humiliate this kid thoroughly! With this thought calming him down somewhat, Xiang Shang put down his number te quietly while sending a text message on his phone discreetly. With Xiang Shangs withdrawal, no one else dared challenge Xiao Shuns two-billion-dor bid anymore and the amount was simply too daunting even for these wealthy businessmen!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. They could afford such sums but recovering them through profits would be difficult whereas Xiao Shun clearly didnt have such worries-as long as Starline Health continued operating-his wealth would keep growing exponentially without any financial concerns whatsoever! Meanwhile, the host struck down hard on a wooden block with his gavel signaling finality: Sold! Chapter 755: How Many Cars Did You Drive? The gavel fell heavily, waking everyone from their daze. Two billion dors! Such a price, even at top-tier auctions, was not always guaranteed. But here in Heaverpool, at the Sundown Bazaar, such an offer had appeared! Just like the gathering twenty years ago, Xiao Shuns feat would surely be recorded in the annals of this event, to be talked about by future attendees. Xiao Shun didnt care about any of that. He just wanted to quickly secure the Fire Spirit Stone and then head to Meadowfolk to find the remaining four Spirit Stones. This time, without waiting for the hosts invitation, he walked up to the stage on his own. During his ascent, he received a lot of apuse. Of course, he ignored Xiang Shangs malicious smirk. As Xiao Shun approached, the host apologized with a smile. Sir, this raw stone is too hot for us to cut. We hope you understand. It wasnt that they feared damaging the priceless stone; it was simply that the Fire Spirit Stones temperature was too high for even gloved hands to handle. Thus, Xiao Shun had to deal with it himself. The audience was disappointed upon hearing this. They were eager to see what the raw stone would look like once cut. Now they would leave unsatisfied. Ignoring the disappointed crowd below, Xiao Shun smiled nonchntly at the host. No problem, Ill handle it myselfter. Relieved, the host confirmed the purchase with Xiao Shun and then closed the wooden box. Instantly, the previously stifling heat in the room dissipated. In moments, the temperature dropped significantly and most people started putting on their coats.N?velDrama.Org content. Xiao Shun stared at the wooden box intently. He believed it must be extraordinary topletely neutralize the Fire Spirit Stones heat. With that thought, he asked the host about the box. The host smiled and exined, This item was provided by Silvermeadows and auctioned together with the Germ. Xiao Shun nced at Miao Ruohu in the audience. He couldnt understand why such a treasure was so undervalued by them. After some contemtion, he realized that Gu cultivators likely couldnt appreciate the boxs mystery and probably saw it as just a piece of special wood. His guess was correct; Silvermeadows people always considered it an ordinary box that could merely contain the Fire Spirit Stones heat. Feeling like hed gotten a great deal, Xiao Shun was delighted. He had been worried about storing his Mandrake seedling but now had a perfect container. With the final item sold, todays Sundown Bazaar concluded. Tomorrows gathering wouldnt be a traditional Sundown Bazaar but rather minor trades. After dispersing, many people approached Xiao Shun for introductions and conversations. However, after discussing briefly with Xia Li, he left with Song Linger. As soon as they exited the conference room, Song Linger noticed someone following them and angrily said, Master, that jerk is tailing us! Shrugging nonchntly, Xiao Shun replied, Let him follow. They walked silently until they reached outside. It was already early morning; there were no pedestrians around and only a few cars left in the parking lot. Looking around helplessly, Song Linger said, Master, its hard to get a cab here. Dont worry; someone will give us a ride, Xiao Shun assured her confidently. Song Linger brightened up. You mean Miss Xia will drive us back? No, someone else, Xiao Shun replied with a yful smile. Just then, footsteps grew closer along with an arrogant voice saying, You think you can leave after provoking me? Hearing this, Song Linger smiled knowingly at Xiao Shun. She understood who would be giving them a ride tonight! But when she saw two men approaching in tracksuits with buzz cuts and steady strides-each step perfectly measured-her smile froze. These middle-aged men were clearly powerful; even with her advanced cultivation level, she couldnt gauge their strength. If someone like Song Linger couldnt discern their abilities, they must be at least Anterior Heaven experts! Seeing them approach excitedly made Xiang Shang rush forward eagerly. This guy provoked me earlier and also took the Germ that my master and senior brother wanted! Instantly, two sharp gazes fixed on Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun stepped forward protectively in front of Song Linger and said calmly, Linger, wait over there. These Anterior Heaven cultivators are beyond your level. Nodding quickly, Song Linger moved aside while eyeing these unexpected guests warily. She had heard from Xiao Shun about Ashfords powerful cultivators but hadnt paid much attention until now when faced with two Anterior Heaven experts right away! Despite her concerns for Xiao Shun facing Ashfords experts alone didnt worry her much given his current cultivation level didnt need her concern anymore! With that thoughtforting her mind she prepared herself leisurely watching uing battle unfold before her eyes! Facing Ashfords experts alone didnt faze Xiao Shun one bit instead lit cigarette casually taking few puffs unbothered by situation unfolding around him! Then younger man spoke sternly Hand over item wellpensate you two billion dorster! Xiang Shang protested angrily Why waste words? Lets just take it! Shut up! younger man snapped making Xiang Shang fall silent immediately showing respect towards sect authority despite being influential himself indicating sects formidable nature! However undeterred by all this Xiao Shun asked nonchntly How many cars did you drive here today? Hearing this Song Linger couldnt help butugh while Xiang Shang trio looked utterly confused! Chapter 756: Attacked from Both Sides Seeing their bewildered faces, Xiao Shun chuckled softly. Heh, its quite inconvenient to find a ride thiste at night. If you have an extra car, why not lend it to us? Upon hearing this, Xiang Shangs expression twisted with anger. Brothers, this fool is looking down on us! His two senior brothers were no fools; they clearly understood Xiao Shuns dismissive attitude towards them and were equally enraged. The older man, with a fiery temper, red coldly at Xiao Shun and sneered, Are all martial artists from Stillwater this arrogant? You should know that the current martial orthodoxy is in Ashford! He had already discerned that Xiao Shun was a cultivator with strengthparable to his own, which was why he had restrained himself from acting rashly. But since the enemy had provoked first, there was no need for him to hold back.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Xiao Shun responded with a coldugh, Heh, who told you that the martial orthodoxy lies in Ashford? Even though Stillwaters martial arts have declined due to past catastrophes, when ites to orthodoxy, Ashford is just a tiny speck! Indeed, you are all frogs in a well. Soon youll witness the might of Ashfords martial artists. Your Old School Society is nothing but a rabble! retorted the younger man harshly. Clearly, they mistook Xiao Shun for someone from the Old School Society. Old School Society is indeed a rabble! Xiao Shun nodded in agreement with the mans words. His response left the three men quite surprised. Hmph, its toote to show weakness now! Xiang Shang said arrogantly. The older man nced at Xiao Shun indifferently. Hand over what we want and apologize on behalf of Stillwaters martial artists; then you can leave. The younger man remained silent, hands behind his back, his face full of arrogance. Just you? Heh Xiao Shun shook his head, his smile filled with disdain. At that moment, a loud shout echoed through the venue. Bastard! Hand over the Mandrake! Song Linger turned towards the sound and saw the young master of Silvermeadows storming out of the venue in fury, followed by a group of Silvermeadows experts in Gu techniques. After Xiao Shun had left, Miao Ruohu had waited impatiently for Xia Li toe and discuss the deal but received no response. Frustrated, he went to inquire himself and was enraged to find out that what he coveted had been intercepted by someone else. Unable to tolerate it any longer, Miao Ruohu immediately led his men to confront Xiao Shun and reim the Mandrake seedling. Xiao Shun now faced danger from both sides. In front of him were two Anterior Heaven cultivators from an Ashford sect; behind him were seven or eight Silvermeadows Gu technique experts. The situation seemed dire. However, Xiao Shun remained unfazed and even smiled faintly. Heh, it seems you all are determined to take me down today. One wants the Germ, another wants Mandrake. Why should I hand over what I earned through my own efforts? Are you monkeys? Seeing her master joking seriously, Song Lingerughed uncontrobly. Herughter showed she wasnt really worried about Xiao Shuns situation. Miao Ruohus face darkened further. If anyone was being robbed here, it was him! He had already negotiated everything with Xia Li but found out that Xiao Shun had beaten him to it. Who could hein to? Miao Ruohu coldly demanded, Hand over the item or my Silvermeadows n will be your enemy forever! Xiao Shun nced back at Miao Ruohu and teased, Young Master Miao, do you think Im afraid of your threats? As soon as he finished speaking, another voice shouted from behind. Hand over the Germ and kneel to apologize for your rudeness! The item is right here with me; if you have the ability,e and take it. Flicking away his cigarette butt, Xiao Shun squinted at both groups with an arrogant smile. He then stretched out his arms and beckoned them with his fingers toe at him. Unable to contain their anger any longer, Miao Ruohu roared and threw several Gu insects at Xiao Shun. The Silvermeadows experts followed suit with their deadly attacks aimed at quickly eliminating their arrogant opponent. Dozens of Gu insects spewed ck mist towards Xiao Shun. Seeing this scene from afar, Xiang Shangs senior brothers hesitated and chose not to join the fray. They didnt want to risk being caught in the poisonous mist while attacking Xiao Shun. The older man turned to his junior brother Xiang Shang and asked, Who is this person? Why has he provoked these Gu practitioners? Neither he nor the younger man had attended the Sundown Bazaar earlier and were clueless about the situation. Xiang Shang shook his head in confusion. I dont know either. Im not interested in Gu techniques and didnt attend their gathering. They must have developed enmity during that event. The younger man pondered aloud, Did you hear that Meadowfolk mention Mandrake? Yes, both Xiang Shang and the older man replied simultaneously. The younger man mused further, This person is a martial artist; why would he need such a poisonous item as Mandrake? As he pondered this question aloud, Xiang Shang suddenly eximed, Brother! Look! Both men looked towards Xiao Shun and gasped in shock. Such dense Dan fire! How terrifying must his alchemical skills be? eximed the younger man in astonishment. Moments ago, Xiao Shun stood motionless as he was surrounded by a cloud of poisonous mist from Silvermeadowsbined attack. Miao Ruohu and his men were delighted, thinking they had their enemy cornered. But then something unexpected happened. A small blue me appeared within the pitch-ck mist. Instantly dispersingrge portions of it and forcing even the released Gu insects to retreat back to their masters under its influence. Chapter 758: Everyone Was Stunned Xiao Shun flicked his wrist, and two silver needles shot through the air, creating spirals as they sped toward their target. Hmph, mere hidden weapons, what can they do to me? The slightly younger man snorted angrily, and with a flip of his hand, a powerful palm strike surged forward. Not far away, Miao Ruohu, who was controlling his Gu insects with hand seals, alsoughed disdainfully. Haha, if my life-bound Gu feared hidden weapons, why would I spend so much effort and cost to cultivate it? Clearly, both of them regarded Xiao Shuns Ghost Door Thirteen Needles as mere hidden weapons and felt no fear. However, their expressions soon changed. What? How is this possible? Two voices of disbelief escaped their mouths.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Just moments ago, Xiao Shuns silver needles had shot toward the Gu insect and the palm strike. Upon contact, the needles showed no signs of slowing down and quickly broke through their defenses. One needle pierced through the younger mans palm while the other sent Miao Ruohus life-bound Gu flying. Its gettingte; its time to end this unnecessary battle, Xiao Shun said. As he finished speaking, he stepped into the air andunched a punch at the stunned younger man nearby. Bang! The fist wind cut through the dark night, sweeping around the younger man with a powerful force. Despite being a strong Anterior Heaven warrior, he couldnt withstand it! He was sent flying backward over ten meters by the force that passed through his body and crashed heavily to the ground, unable to get up for a long time. Xiang Shang and the slightly older man rushed over to check on him, their faces filled with disbelief. In their sect, this younger mans skills were second only to their master; he was renowned in Ashford. Today, he had been sent flying with one punch without even having the chance to fight back? That guys skill level is at least Anterior Heaven Five or above! The younger man said gloomily while clutching his chest. The older man was shocked. At least Anterior Heaven Five? Such a level would make him one of the top experts in Ashford; bing an elder in any sect wouldnt be difficult. If ambitious enough, founding his own sect would be within reach. ncing at his stunned junior brothers, the younger man continued. Ive never heard of such an outstanding young person in Stillwater. Hes only in his twenties now; if he continues to grow, it will be bad news for us Ashford warriors! If were talking about powerful young people, there is indeed one in Stillwater The older man muttered to himself as he looked at Xiao Shuns back with confusion and doubt. Seeing this, the younger mans face changed dramatically. You mean? Before he could finish speaking, Miao Ruohu shouted angrily from nearby. Xiao Shun! Dont think that leading New School Society against Old School Society gives you enough strength to contend with us Meadowfolks. Youve only seen a fraction of our power. Today Ill show you the might of our Silvermeadows n! Xiao Shun! New School Society! The three from Ashford were instantly stunned. So they had offended that formidable person! Back in Eastbrook, two martial arts masters from Ashford couldnt defeat Xiao Shun. These masters were not just famous names but were among the renowned Three Masters. Yet even they were defeated by Xiao Shun, causing a huge uproar among Ashford warriors who had previously looked down on Stillwater fighters as worthless. Xiang Shangs sect held a high status in Ashford; their master was even more famous than the Three Masters. Naturally, they knew all about this incident in detail. Xiang Shangs expression was extremelyplex now. He looked at Xiao Shuns back in horror and said nervously, Is that Xiao Shun? Who else could it be? The older man nodded. Only someone of his skill level could defeat me with one move! The younger man said pale-faced. Xiang Shang was almost in tears; he regretted deeply not listening to his fathers warning before setting out for Stillwater: offend anyone but Xiao Shun from New School Society! And now it wasnt just Xiang Shang who regretted it; his two senior brothers felt the same way. Their master had also warned them not to make enemies with anyone from New School Society during this trip to Stillwater. But who could have known theyd end up offending their leader? These Ashford warriors thoughts didnt concern Xiao Shun much. His battle with Miao Ruohu was nearing its end. Despite losing his life-bound Gu insect, Miao Ruohu still managed to use many unexpected tricks to avoid danger. In terms of Gu techniques alone, Xia Li might not be as skilled as Miao Ruohu because his understanding of these techniques was exceptionally high. But unfortunately for him todays opponent was Xiao Shun! Xiao Shuns lineage naturally countered Gu techniques and insects; wielding fierce Dan fire made him immune to poisons! During their struggle Xiao Shun once again broke through Miao Ruohus poisonous mist reaching right before him. Now that he was close even powerful Gu techniques couldnt save him! Without wasting words Xiao Shun lightly pointed with sword fingers releasing energy that struck Miao Ruohu forcing him back unable continue fighting anymore. Considering his uing journey into Meadowfolk territory Xiao Shun didnt go too hard on this Silvermeadows heir merely dispersing poison mist causing minor injuries. Even so bacsh from failed techniques left Miao Ruohu weakened unable continue battling! Sitting slumped ground ck blood trickling mouth twisted expression face. He spoke harshly towards Xiao Shun Offending our n arent afraid well join forces Old School Society wipe out your New School Society? Facing such threats Xiao Shun smiled faintly Haha you wont do that! What makes you so sure? Miao Ruohu asked hatefully. Shrugging shoulders Xiao Shun replied Simple because Meadowfolks cant leave mountains after all thats where battlefield lies! Chapter 759: Dangerous Path Ahead A long time ago. Xiao Shun had heard his master mention the situation of the sorcery experts in the mountains. The Meadowfolk presented a united front to outsiders, but internally, they were divided and constantly at odds with each other. The Old School Society once considered incorporating the Meadowfolk, but the n was ultimately abandoned. It wasnt that the Old School Society feared the sorcery experts, but managing the Meadowfolk wasnt worth the trouble. If they spent a lot of resources recruiting a group of infighting people, it would be hard to manage. A single misstep could lead to internal conflicts that might even burn down their own base. Therefore, there was no need for it! Under such circumstances, Miao Ruohus threat just now was clearly impossible. He could only represent the Silvermeadows n and not speak for the other two Meadowfolk factions. Moreover, if Silvermeadows rushed to support the Old School Society, their own base might be taken over by their two brothers. Who would take such a risk? Miao Ruohu hadnt expected Xiao Shun to be so knowledgeable about the internal dynamics of the Meadowfolk. For a moment, he didnt know how to respond. His face stiffened, looking extremely unpleasant. Damn it, this bastard knows so much about the Meadowfolks situation. This trip to Heaverpool is definitely a prelude to New School Societys expansion into Heaverpool. I must report this to my father and let him decide! Thinking this, Miao Ruohu was convinced that Xiao Shuns intentions were hostile. Seeing him looking at him with flickering eyes, Xiao Shun thought he was plotting revenge. Given his current strength, he wasnt afraid of any petty schemes and didnt pay much attention. He turned and walked towards Xiang Shang and others.N?velDrama.Org content. As he approached, Xiao Shun looked at his three rebellious senior brothers and extended a hand with a smile. Can I borrow a car? Faced with his overwhelming presence, the younger men dared not refuse and immediately took out car keys from their pockets and threw them to Xiao Shun. As for the Germ, they didnt mention it at all. Xiao Shun knew they had recognized his identity and were behaving so submissively because of it. Miao Ruohu had been cunning during their fight by not calling out his name until he was furious, hoping to unite these men against him. If Miao Ruohu hadnt shouted his name in anger, these guys might still be fighting him now. Thinking of this, Xiao Shun shook his head with a bitter smile. Then he jingled the keys in his hand and walked towards Song Linger. Soon after, a Mercedes in the parking lot lit up its headlights and slowly drove into the night. What do we do now? The older man asked, supporting his injured senior brother. After some thought, the younger man shook his head. With our strength, we cant possibly take the Germ from Xiao Shun. Only our senior brother or master could seed! Having been punched by Xiao Shun earlier, he was still terrified of his opponents strength. He understood that even with their determination to die trying, they couldnt handle someone of that level. Hearing this, the older man said dejectedly, Our master and senior brother are in Ashford; how could they intervene in Stillwater? Besides, the Germ is crucial for our senior brothers breakthrough. If we fail Waving his hand dismissively, the younger man smiled confidently. Dont worry. I guess Xiao Shun is also preparing for a breakthrough and cant gather enough Spirit Stones soon. Well have another chance! The older man sighed. Who knows when that will be? Have you forgotten what Three Masters said before? What did they say? Your memory is getting worse! They swore that Xiao Shun would attend the uing Martial Arts Conference! Hearing this, both the older man and Xiang Shangs eyes lit up. Seeing this reaction, the younger man smiled slightly. If he goes to Ashford for the conference, our master will handle the Germ, so we dont have to worry! With that said, they drove back to their hotel and decided to return to Ashford early tomorrow to report tonights events. At the same time, Miao Ruohu returned to his residence with a group of followers. Every time Sundown Bazaar was held, the organizers provided food and lodging for the Meadowfolk at the venue so they wouldnt have to find ces to stay. Although it waste at night, none of the Silvermeadows n members were asleep; they were all gathered in a lounge room, worriedly looking at Miao Ruohu. An elderly man in white robes stood up and walked over to Miao Ruohu. Young Master, if we cant get Mandrake, we cant go back empty-handed. What should we do now? Miao Ruohus face was pale-whether from anger or sorcery bacsh was unclear-but he looked awful. After a long pause, he angrily pounded on the armrest of his chair and said coldly, I suspect Xiao Shun is preparing New School Society to dominate Meadowfolk. So its not about Mandrake anymore; we need to report this news back home immediately! Everyone gasped upon hearing this. Who does Xiao Shun think he is? Even when Old School Society was at its peak, they treated us Meadowfolk with respect and never dared invade our territory! Now New School Society dares act so arrogantly? Hmph! Where does that bastard get off thinking he can meddle with us? Young Master, given how serious this is, we should leave tomorrow and report back so our n leader can decide what to do! Indeed! But we should also send two people to follow Xiao Shun and see what hes nning next. Looking around at his indignant nsmen, Miao Ruohu nodded in agreement with their suggestions. He then took out a small ck bug from his pocket and smirked at everyone. Xiao Shun fought me earlier and still has traces of my sorcery poison on him. Using this Tracking Bug, we can find where hes staying without getting too close and risking detection. Heh! No matter how powerful Xiao Shun is, he underestimates our sorcery skills. If hes here for us Meadowfolk as suspected, his next move will likely be entering the mountains In the lounge room, everyone couldnt hide their excitement! Chapter 760: Buy One, Get One Free It was past one in the morning. Xiao Shun drove Song Linger back to the hotel. In just one night, they had gone through many experiences. Song Linger was exhausted and looked extremely tired. Master, Im going to sleep, she said. Xiao Shun nodded and smiled, Yes, go rest early. After returning to his room, he took a shower. Although his body was weary, he didnt feel sleepy. Instead, he took out a wooden box. Slowly opening the lid, a wave of heat rushed out. Seeing the fiery red stone inside the box, Xiao Shun smiled contentedly. Heh, I havent even gone to the mountains to search for that spiritual vein yet, but Ive already obtained a Spirit Stone. With such a start, the journey ahead should go smoothly! As he spoke, he shook his head, denying his own words. Tonight I had a conflict with people from Silvermeadows. The mountains are their stronghold; I need to be extra cautious. Moreover, Meadowfolk is a mix of various masters of Gu techniques. I must not underestimate them. Xiao Shuns brows furrowed slightly. The Meadowfolk and those hidden Gu masters werent what worried him the most. What truly concerned him was one of the Hidden Families-the Gu n! Among the nine existing Hidden Families, the Gu n wasnt the strongest but was one of the most feared. After all, they possessed some ancient witchcraft! ording to his master, this secret technique was far more mysterious than Gu techniques. Because of this, the Gu n was the most dreaded among the Hidden Families. A trace of worry appeared on Xiao Shuns face, recing his earlier calm demeanor. He muttered to himself, It seems this trip to the mountains wont be as easy as I thought. If I encounter ordinary Gu practitioners, Im not afraid. But if I meet someone from the Hidden Families, my current skills might not be enough. Xiao Shun paused briefly. He considered whether to take Song Linger with him to the mountains. With her current skills, she could handle ordinary Gu practitioners easily. But if they faced someone like Miao Lijiang, it would be challenging. As for someone like Miao Ruohu, a quasi-master of Gu techniques, she wouldnt stand a chance. In Meadowfolk, Miao Ruohu was a top expert among the younger generation but ranked much lower within his n and wasnt a match for n leaders or elders. Thinking about this, Xiao Shun sighed helplessly. Forget it; Ill let Linger wait for me in Heaverpool. Theres no need for her to risk going to the mountains with me. Having made up his mind, he knew he could protect himself but couldnt guarantee Song Lingers safety in such a dangerous ce. Gu techniques werent as straightforward as visible weapons; they were harder to avoid. If something unexpected happened due to his negligence, it would put them in a passive position. Xiao Shun then focused on the Spirit Stone again. He wrapped his hand in Ethereal Essence and reached for the Fire Spirit Stone. As soon as he touched it, even with Ethereal Essence protecting his hand, he felt intense heat. His hand started emitting white smoke due to the high temperature. Without Ethereal Essences protection, he would have been burned already. No wonder none of the stone cutters at the auction dared handle this raw stone-its heat was too intense! Heh, its indeed a treasure with such unique properties. Xiao Shun smiled faintly and applied slight pressure with his fingers. With a crackling sound, the raw stone encasing the Fire Spirit Stone shattered into countless fragments. Rubbing his hands together, Xiao Shun brushed off the stone debris from the Fire Spirit Stones surface. As more stone fell away, a round red bead emerged into view. At that moment, The heat in the room intensified further, raising the temperature by several degrees. The rooms temperature now exceeded forty degrees while it was only two or three degrees outside. The contrast caused condensation on the windows instantly. Xiao Shun stared intently at the Fire Spirit Stone in his hand. Such a high-level Spirit Stone could significantly boost an Anterior Heaven practitioners power! Of course, Xiao Shun wouldnt waste it recklessly. He needed more than just power enhancement now; he had reached a bottleneck in his cultivation. Without breaking through this barrier, no amount of Spirit Stones would help him progress further. After a moments contemtion, he ced the Fire Spirit Stone back into its wooden box and sighed deeply. If only Id known earlier that breaking through Consolidation required five elemental Spirit Stones! I wouldnt have absorbed all those Wood Spirit Stones so blindly! The Wind Spirit Stone didnt belong to any element; it had special attributes and absorbing it didnt matter much. Xiao Shun couldnt help butin about his master, Why didnt Master tell me these things sooner? If he had told me earlier, Id only need three more types of Spirit Stones now! But there was no useining now; his master was wandering somewhere without any news. No matter how much heined now, no one would hear him anyway. Never mind; as long as I find that spiritual vein Master mentioned, gathering five types of Spirit Stones shouldnt be difficult. Comforting himself with these thoughts, Xiao Shun closed the wooden boxs lid again. Suddenly feeling cold air rece warmth around him, He noticed how dramatically temperatures changed inside when closing or opening this mysterious box, This box isnt simple, Xiao Shun muttered under his breath while examining it closely again, Gradually realizing something extraordinary about its design, In five elements theory-water counters fire-could this mean Without finishing aloud what crossed mind next momentarily twisting lock mechanism open revealing small blue bead falling out from within hiddenpartment insidetch itself! Even someone like calm collected under pressure usually found himself momentarily stunned by unexpected discovery,Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. I cant believe it-buy one get one free? Chapter 761: Instructions Before Departure Xiao Shuns face rarely showed such a bewildered expression. But what happened before him caught him off guard! He had been specting that the box might contain some kind of water attribute strange energy, which could seal the anomaly of the Fire Spirit Stone within its internal space. With this suspicion in mind, Xiao Shun immediately noticed a special feature on the box and tentatively pulled it. What happened next was incredibly exhrating for him! Could this be the legendary finding something without searching for it in vain? With a smile on his face, Xiao Shun took the pale blue bead in his hand. The moment he held it, he suddenly felt a warm energy flowing into his body from the bead. After a refreshing sensation washed over him, all his fatigue vanished! Feeling refreshed all over, Xiao Shun burst intoughter. Haha, its indeed the Water Spirit Stone! His masters notes had carefully marked the various extraordinary effects of the Five Elements Spirit Stones. After experiencing the changes in his body, Xiao Shun already knew that this bead was one of the Five Spirit Stones he had been desperately searching for! He never expected to obtain a Water Spirit Stone through such a fortuitous coincidence! Luck hase, and nothing can stop it! Saying this, Xiao Shun held the Water Spirit Stone as if it were a precious treasure, with a beaming smile on his face. He didnt know how Miao Ruohu and his group managed to auction off this treasure box containing both the Water Spirit Stone and the Fire Spirit Stone! Regardless, Xiao Shun felt that the two billion he spent today was worth every penny. So far, he had obtained two Spirit Stones, covering two of the Five Elements. As long as he went to the mountains tomorrow and found the other three Spirit Stones, he would be able to help himself break through to the long-awaited Consolidation stage! By then, Xiao Shun would be like his master, a cultivator of Consolidation, with the qualification to explore Kunlun Market and try his luck! To this day, he still coveted the Dao Fruit and Phoenix Blood left behind by Antarctica House in Kunlun Market. Unfortunately, he didnt have the qualifications to search for those two treasures. But things would be different after he broke through to Consolidation. The Three-Five Period is approaching. I must break through my cultivation at that time and have enough strength to move between the major Hidden Families. Even if I cant win, Ill have the ability to protect myself! Speaking up to this point, Xiao Shuns gaze became sharp, with a determined expression on his face. With the Antarctic Directive in hand, all he needed to do was follow the map instructions on it. Although what was marked on it might not necessarily be where the two treasures were located. But Antarctica House must have taken this route back then. As long as he searched along the way, he didnt believe that he wouldnt find anything! Excited in his heart, the night outside grew darker. After a while, Xiao Shun fell asleep with a contented smile on his face.N?velDrama.Org content. The next day. The weather in Heaverpool was clear and sunny. It was only past eight oclock in the morning, but the sun was already shining brightly. Although Xiao Shun had slepttest night, he woke up early. When it was just getting light outside. He had already gotten up and started practicing Fight Book. After circting Ethereal Essence ording to the practice method in the manual for two weeks, Xiao Shun slowly stopped. Looking at the bright sunlight outside the window, a smile appeared on his face involuntarily. After some time of practice, he had be more proficient in controlling Ethereal Essence. His attacks were faster than before, and Ethereal Essences solidity had be more stable than before. With the help of Fight Book, Xiao Shun now had some fighting power against a Consolidation Stage martial artist. Of course, he still couldnt win in the end. But if he wanted to escape, his opponent couldnt do anything about it either. Linger should wake up by now. I should inform her about our ns and get ready to head to the mountains! Saying this, Xiao Shun moved off his bed. He left his room and arrived at Song Lingers room. He knocked on her door. Before long, Song Linger opened the door with her backpack on her back and an excited look on her face. Master, Im all packed and ready. We can leave now! Seeing her so eager, Xiao Shun didnt know how to break it to her for a moment. Seeing this, Song Linger asked puzzledly, Whats wrong? Sighing helplessly, Xiao Shun finally told her about his n. You should stay here in Heaverpool. Its better for me to go to Meadowfolk alone! Song Lingers excitement instantly vanished when she heard this. She looked at her master pitifully and asked, Why? Sigh. Letting out a sigh, Xiao Shun exined honestly. If something goes wrong during my trip this time and youe along, I may not be able to protect youpletely. The spiritual vein was of great importance. Although Master mentioned in his notes that it was a hidden ce, no one could guarantee its safety now. If Meadowfolks or Gu n had already discovered it or gained control over it, it wouldnt be a joke anymore. Moreover, Silvermeadows had made two moves regarding Spirit Stones in nearly twenty years. This made Xiao Shun suspect where their jade mine came from. Master is afraid that I will hold you back? Lowering her head, Song Linger sounded somewhat sad. Seeing her like this, Xiao Shun smiled helplessly and reassured her. Its not that Im afraid youll hold me back; Im worried that something might happen to you there. After all, its where experts of witchcraft gather. If you get injured there wouldnt I be derelict as your master? Shaking his head, he fell silent. Song Linger nodded slightly. She wasnt someone who would cause trouble for no reason. Besides, she had learned how dangerous witchcraft could be yesterday. Naturally, she didnt want to burden her master now. Its difficult to defy my masters orders. Since youve said so, I wont act against your wishes. Thats good! Xiao Shun felt relieved inside. Then suddenly another thought came to him. He reminded Song Linger about something else before they parted ways temporarily. If you find staying in Heaverpool boring and want to go with Xia Li and others to Southeast Asia instead, you can go ahead early and gather information about Xia Family for me. That way I can provide them with treatment as soon as possible when I arrive. Song Linger quickly made her choice between Heaverpool and Southeast Asia. Without any hesitation she chose to go with Xia Li to Southeast Asia. Nodding in agreement with her decision, Xiao Shun continued, Once youre there, you can try using some elixirs first. If they dont work well, you can wait for me. Ill give them treatment when I arrive! Chapter 762: Chief of the Silvermeadows It is undeniable that medicinal pills can counteract any toxin in the world. However, Forbidden Gu Techniques are not ordinary types of poison. After all, they act on the bloodline and are a kind of curse. Xiao Shun couldnt be sure if the medicine could suppress it. Song Linger nodded in agreement, following her masters instructions. She still had some confidence in her alchemy skills and wanted to see for herself what the legendary Gu techniques were all about at the Song family. Seeing that she no longer insisted on going with him to the mountains, Xiao Shun felt relieved and smiled, saying, Xia Li and the others are still at Sundown Bazaar. You can take a taxi directly thereter. I will inform them in advance. Okay, Master, take care. With a sweet smile towards her master, Song Linger picked up her luggage and left. After seeing her off, Xiao Shun felt that it was time for him to set off as well. Heaverpool was still a distance away from the mountains, and he could only reach the mountain range by taking a car and then trekking through the jungle. Setting off alone, he hailed a taxi and informed the driver of his destination. Upon hearing the destination, the drivers face lit up. This was a big business! Young man, youre going quite far on this trip. A t rate of one thousand dors, pay me and well go. Without hesitation, Xiao Shun took out ten bills from his pocket and handed them to the driver. Taking the money, the driver counted it shrewdly before stepping on the gas pedal. Five hourster. The taxi arrived at the foot of a mountain range. Looking around, all he could see were towering mountains covered in lush greenery. After parking the car by the side of the road, the driver said helplessly, I can only go this far. Theres no road ahead! Xiao Shun didnt say anything and simply nodded before getting out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, a refreshing breeze greeted him, carrying a hint of grassy fragrance that invigorated his spirit. What a great ce! Xiao Shun eximed. Young man, be careful when you enter the mountains. There are many Meadowfolks here who are skilled in using Gu techniques. And remember The kind-hearted driver reminded Xiao Shun of many things to be cautious about. He probably thought Xiao Shun was an outsider who came here for mountain tourism and wanted to give him some advance warning. Thank you, Master. Xiao Shun smiled and thanked the helpful driver before picking up his belongings and heading towards the nearby foothills. The surroundings were deste, with no sign of human presence at all at the vast foot of the mountain. Xiao Shun sat down next to a huge rock and began nning his route in his mind. ording to his masters map markings, he needed to head west from this entrance into the mountains to reach the spiritual vein deep within the mountains. After pondering for a moment, he slung his backpack over his shoulder and walked into the vast jungle. Meanwhile Just over a kilometer behind Xiao Shun, two people dressed in white robes stopped their steps. One tall and thin man said to hispanion, He has entered the mountains! This bastard really intends to meddle with our Meadowfolk. We must report this to our young lord and chief as soon as possible! Lets split up. Ill follow Xiao Shun with my Gu techniques while you go back and bring the news. Well ambush this bastard along the way! Alright, be careful. With that said, they separated. One person followed Xiao Shun into the mountains while the other quickly headed towards Silvermeadows Vige. On Xiao Shuns side, he had already ventured deep into the jungle. Although all he could see were trees everywhere, his direction had not changed; he continued walking westward. As he walked on, he suddenly lifted his arm and sniffed it. After a moment, Xiao Shun furrowed his brows and said, Strange, why do I smell a faint scent on myself? He had actually smelled this scent yesterday but didnt pay much attention to it then. He thought it was just remnants of poisonous mist on his body. After taking a shower when he got back home, he immediately started studying Fire Spirit Stone. Until today when he set off again did he notice this unusual scent on himself once more. Pondering for a moment, he didnt think too much about it. He assumed that Miao Ruohus poisonous mist was powerful enough to linger on him even without direct contact. I still need at least three days to reach the location marked by my master. If nothing unexpected happens, it might take six days round trip. Talking to himself, Xiao Shun began calcting in his mind. There were still more than ten days left until the Martial Arts Conference in Ashford. In Meadowfolk alone, he would need at least a weeks time. Then he would have two or three days left to deal with the Forbidden Gu Techniques matter at Xia Family in Southeast Asia. Two days should be enough. As for Xia Lis situation, it would be better to bring her back for treatment! Xiao Shun pondered. With his current cultivationbined with Ghost Door Thirteen Needles technique, he was capable ofpletely removing any remaining Gu techniques from Xia Familys bloodline. However, Xia Lis situation was different due to her mutated Gu techniques. Xiao Shun needed time to figure out why she had mutated before he could start dealing with it. Unconsciously, darkness fell upon them. After walking for almost an afternoon, Xiao Shun still hadnt walked out of this forest. It showed how vast this jungle was. He wasnt in a hurry to rush forward; three days worth of walking would be enough ording to his pace. Finding an open space at random, Xiao Shun sat down on the ground and took out some dry rations to eat. On this same night in a corner of these mountains Inside a stilted building stood Miao Ruohu sitting on a chair. He looked up at one of his n members who arrived covered in dust and cursed angrily, Damn it! He really came to Heaverpool with ulterior motives! Young Lord, Ah Fa is still tracking Xiao Shun. What should we do next? Hearing this, Miao Ruohu pondered for a moment before saying seriously, With Xiao Shuns cultivation level, I cant do anything about him. But since he dares toe to Meadowfolk, my father and elders have ways to deal with him! Having said that, he didnt waste any more time and went straight to anotherrge house in the vige. This house was not like typical mud houses or stilted buildings found in Meadowfolk; it was a clean two-story structure. Inside lived Miao Xiuyun, the chief of Silvermeadows tribe, and also Miao Ruohus father.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Dad! Arriving at the door, Miao Ruohu didnt dare intrude without permission, as he knew very well what kind of Gu techniques were set up inside his fathers house. Soon after, a vigorous voice came from inside. Come in! After receiving this response, Miao Ruohu dared push open door and walked inside. Miao Xiuyun was ying with a ck small pottery jar while sitting in a pavilion within their courtyard. It was unclear what material this jar was made of, but it was as ck as ink. At first nce, it gave people an inexplicable chill. Why did Dad take this thing out today? Swallowing hard, Miao Ruohu quickly walked towards his father. Why did youe sote? Miao Xiuyun yed with the jar without turning around, asking casually. Chapter 763: A Luxurious Lineup Father, Xiao Shun is here, Miao Ruohu said after ncing at the y pot in his fathers hand. Miao Xiuyun had already heard about the events at Sundown Bazaar earlier that morning. His reaction was surprisingly calm; he simply acknowledged the news without showing any anger. This puzzled Miao Ruohu, who knew better than anyone how desperately his father wanted to obtain the Mand. Now that this precious treasure had fallen into Xiao Shuns hands, his fathers indifference was baffling. Suddenly, a faint chuckle echoed through the courtyard. Heh, Ive heard of Xiao Shuns strength before. If we were to confront him outside, I couldnt guarantee wed capture him. But here in Meadowfolk, heh Hearing this, Miao Ruohu felt enlightened. His father wasnt unbothered; he was simply cautious about ensuring they could subdue Xiao Shun. Father, are you nning to act? Miao Ruohu asked excitedly. Ever since you reported back, Ive been certain that Xiao Shun woulde to Meadowfolk. Here, Im confident we can capture him, Miao Xiuyun said calmly, his eyes filled with confidence as he looked at the y pot in his hand. Miao Ruohu smiled and asked, When will we act? Tonight! Miao Xiuyun replied, tucking the y pot into his pocket and walking out of the house with aposed stride. Soon after, six people left the vige entrance: a vige chief, four elders, and a young master of Silvermeadows. It was an impressive lineup. Chief, shouldnt we inform the other Meadowfolk? one elder with a ck scarf asked Miao Xiuyun along the way. No need, Miao Xiuyun shook his head with a yful look in his eyes. Given Xiao Shuns current enmity with Old School Society, if we Silvermeadows capture him and hand him over to them, well receive a great reward. Why share it with the other two tribes? Hearing this, the elders and Miao Ruohu were all visibly excited. Among Meadowfolks, Silvermeadows had a good rtionship with Old School Society, often exchanging resources needed for cultivation. Capturing Xiao Shun for them could yield valuable rewards. With this thought in mind, everyone quickened their pace as if a great treasure awaited them. After a while, Miao Xiuyuns expression turned strange. Noticing this immediately, Miao Ruohu asked, Father, whats wrong? Miao Xiuyun frowned and said, Something feels off!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chief an elder began to speak but was cut off by another elders reassurance. Chief need not worry. With our Silvermeadows masters of Gu techniques here tonight, even if Xiao Shun had three heads and six arms, he couldnt escape. The groupughed in agreement until Miao Xiuyun spoke thoughtfully again. Everyone, our vige is to the east. Why is that man heading west? Theughter stopped abruptly. If Xiao Shun intended to infiltrate Meadowfolk secretly, he should be heading east to investigate their situation. Why was he going west? As everyone grew alert, Miao Xiuyun questioned his son further. Ruohu, did you reveal any information about Meadowfolk during your trip to Sundown Bazaar? Miao Ruohu responded without hesitation, Father, our people would never do such a thing. This concerns the secrets of our Silvermeadows tribe! An elder then eximed in shock, Chief, do you think Xiao Shuns target is that ce? A collective gasp followed. The western mountains are forbidden territory even for us Meadowfolks. Why would an outsider like Xiao Shun head there unless its for that ce? Miao Xiuyun said darkly. Could our jade vein have been exposed? another elder wondered aloud. Impossible! Only we few elders and the young master know about it, another elder argued. Now is not the time for discussion; we must capture Xiao Shun quickly! If he reaches that ce and word gets out from above, we cant bear the consequences! With that realization, everyone-including Miao Xiuyun-quickened their pace significantly. Miao Ruohu stood stunned as he watched them rush off. It was the first time hed seen these masters of Gu techniques so panicked. Big shots? Above? What did it all mean? He felt certain his elders were hiding something significant from him. Determined to find out more, he gritted his teeth and hurried after them. In a quiet forest clearing lit by a campfire that dispelled darkness and coldness around it sat Xiao Shun with closed eyes and crossed legs as he practiced Fight Book. Ever since acquiring this technique, hed devoted every spare moment to strengthening his foundation before attempting a breakthrough-crucial for long-term cultivation sess. After circting his internal energy twice through his bodys meridians-a feat now at its limit-he opened his eyes slowly. My current strength maxes out at two cycles, he muttered while looking at his open hands with some frustration. The Fight Book could no longer help him progress without breaking through first; hed reached peak potential within this realm without advancing further. Ethereal Essence has also solidifiedpletely; my cultivation has reached its peak too Now I just need thosest three Spirit Stones, he murmured while lighting a cigarette whose flickering me mirrored his unsettled state of mind. Suddenly he heard rapid footsteps approaching from afar-a sign someone wasing fast towards him. Smiling slightly at this development despite knowing it likely meant trouble from Silvermeadows seeking revenge rather than friendlypany-he chuckled softly: Good thing I told Linger not to follow me. This first night spent in these mountains already brought challenges aplenty! Chapter 764: Dan Fire Enters the Dantian Originally, Xiao Shun thought that after his initial sess at the Sundown Bazaar, his journey into the mountains would be smooth. But now it seemed he had overestimated his luck. As he pondered, footsteps gradually approached. Judging by the sound, the distance between them was less than a hundred meters. Sigh! With a helpless sigh, Xiao Shun slowly stood up and turned to look in a certain direction, appearing calm andposed. Soon, five figures appeared in the clearing ahead. These people were dressed in white robes, the unique attire of the Silvermeadows n. After ncing at the five people, Xiao Shun smiled and said, What brings you here sote at night? As soon as he finished speaking, Miao Xiuyun stepped forward and questioned sternly. What is your purpose here?N?velDrama.Org content. Hearing this, Xiao Shuns smile deepened. The mountain scenery is beautiful and the air is pleasant. Im here to enjoy myself. Of course, he had no intention of revealing his true purpose for being here. The spiritual vein was too important to let anyone know about it. Moreover, Xiao Shun still wasnt sure if the spiritual vein marked by his master was the same ce where Silvermeadows and others were mining raw stones. Stop ying dumb with us. We came out tonight specifically for you. We initially nned to hand you over to Old School Society in exchange for resources, but now we cant let you live! an elder suddenly shouted. They had originally intended to capture Xiao Shun and trade him with Old School Society. But now suspecting that he knew about the location, these leaders of Silvermeadows decided to kill him instead. The ce was more important than any resources because they feared punishment from their masters. Seeing their hostile expressions, Xiao Shun became suspicious. They initially wanted to hand me over to Old School Society, but now they want to kill me. Did something change? A thought suddenly struck him. Could they have discovered my purpose for entering the mountains and want to kill me to protect the spiritual vein? Xiao Shuns mind was always meticulous; he quickly deduced a conclusion from a few clues. At this moment, Miao Ruohu also arrived. The six experts formed a circle, trapping Xiao Shun in the middle. Surrounded by six Gu technique masters, each at least at the level of a quasi-master, Xiao Shun felt immense pressure. The situation was more troublesome than facing six Anterior Heaven realm cultivators because Gu technique practitioners were notoriously difficult to deal with. No matter what, we must eliminate him tonight! Miao Xiuyun nced at the others and quickly formed a hand seal. His fingers moved incredibly fast. As soon as he finished speaking, a dense ck fog began to seep from his body. The fog was even darker than the night itself, looking extremely eerie. The others didnt dare dy and quickly used their own techniques. In an instant, Xiao Shun was enveloped in severalyers of ck fog. A faint blue glow appeared within the pitch-ck poisonous fog as Xiao Shun activated his protective shield and charged towards Miao Ruohu first. The battle officially began at that moment. Facing six Gu technique masters, Xiao Shun chose to defeat them one by one. Miao Ruohu was the weakest among them, so he decided to take him out first. In a sh of movement, Xiao Shuns slender figure appeared before Miao Ruohu. He swiftly aimed a sword finger at Miao Ruohus abdomen. Seeing this, Miao Ruohu panicked and called for help from a short and stout elder beside him. Help me! His life Gu had been injured by Xiao Shuns silver needlesst night and hadnt recovered yet, leaving him unable to protect himself at this critical moment! The elder wouldnt just watch their young master get harmed. He threw a jar towards Xiao Shun with a flick of his wrist. The jar shattered near Xiao Shun, releasing countless Gu insects that flew towards him. Faced with an overwhelming number of insects, Xiao Shun had no choice but to temporarily abandon Miao Ruohu and strike at the swarm with his palm. Buzz! Violent energy burst from his palm, scattering the insects. But before he could catch his breath, they regrouped and flew towards him again. Seeing his surprised expression, the elderughed. Haha! My Ten Thousand Insect Gu isnt afraid of your Arcane Vigor! Ignoring his opponents taunts, Xiao Shun stepped back to distance himself from the insects. Then he opened his palm, summoning a pale blue me. Dan Fire! The elders were surprised but quickly masked their expressions with mockery. Haha! Dan Fire might work against ordinary Gu practitioners but not against us Gu masters! With that said, the elders body shook as he formed hand seals rapidly. The controlled insects emitted poisonous mist forming a protective barrier around them. Xiao Shun didnt have time to observe this barrier because he suddenly heard a whistling sound behind him. He dodged just in time as an attack grazed his shoulder and continued forward before turning back towards him again. Seeing this, an elder with a ck headscarf sneered. Haha! Once my Golden Cicada locks onto you, youre doomed! With his words echoing in the air, two more powerful Gu insects joined the fray. The other two elders also released their life Gu insects! Suddenly facing four life Gu insects from four Gu masters simultaneously put Xiao Shun in great danger despite his protective shield. But then he did something unexpected-he removed his shield and pushed Dan Fire into his Dantian! Haha! This kid wants tomit suicide! Facing four Gu masters? Suicide seems reasonable! Indeed! Melting ones Dantian with Dan Fire is quicker than dying from Gu poison. The Old School Society must be ipetent if they were bested by such trash. The elders mocked Xiao Shuns unusual action with disdainful expressions on their faces. After all, who would dare put Dan Fire into their Dantian unless seeking death? But in the next second-a sudden change urred! A scorching wave of energy erupted from within Xiao Shuns body as he became enveloped in a pale blue light screen. Chapter 765: Defeating the Elders of Silvermeadows In the forest shrouded by night, a brilliant blue light flickered gently. At this moment, Xiao Shun exuded an ethereal aura, as if he were a celestial being. What is going on? Elder Wus mouth hung open, his expression one of sheer disbelief. He could notprehend the scene before him. What exactly was happening? It wasnt just Elder Wu who was baffled; the other elders were equally perplexed, unable to find a reasonable exnation for the current situation. The temperature of alchemical fire was incredibly high, and the dantian was the most vulnerable part of a cultivator. The consequences of these twoing into contact were unimaginable. Seeing the stunned expressions on their faces, Xiao Shuns lips curled into a faint smile. Suddenly, the blue light surrounding his body intensified. A wave of scorching heat swept through everyones vision, making the air around them unbearably hot. Abruptly, Xiao Shun moved! The blue light cut through the air as he transformed into a streak of light, instantly appearing in front of Elder Sis golden cicada. A powerful punch drove straight towards the golden insect. With a loud bang, a golden sh exploded in the void. The indestructible golden cicada shattered into dust from the force of the punch. Pfft! Elder Si spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward as if struck by a heavy blow, crashing into arge tree and losing consciousness. Si! The other elders were rmed at this sight. When someones life-bound Gu was killed, the master would suffer a bacsh from the Gu technique and be severely injured! Miao Xiuyun gritted his teeth. Though he was worried about Elder Sis condition, he knew that capturing Xiao Shun was paramount. He loudly reminded everyone. Now is not the time to worry about Si! This kid has merged with alchemical fire; we must give it our all, or none of us will leave here tonight! Hearing this, the elders were shocked! Merging with alchemical fire? Only ancient powerhouses had such capabilities, using alchemical fire to temper their bodies. Xiao Shun was merely at Anterior Heaven level; how could he achieve this and rival those ancient cultivators? Xiao Shun had no intention of answering their doubts. After dealing with Elder Si and his golden cicada with one punch, he immediately turned and charged towards Elder Wus swarm of Gu insects. As they got closer, the protective membrane around Elder Wus Gu insects evaporated under the high temperature, dissipating into thin smoke. Witnessing this scene, Elder Wu was shaken to his core. He blurted out in disbelief: How is this possible Before he could finish speaking, Xiao Shun thrust out his palm horizontally. A faint blue ripple spread from his palm and instantly enveloped Elder Wus Gu insects. Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless sounds of shattering echoed in the air; those Gu insects couldnt withstand even one strike from Xiao Shun! In an instant, they turned into piles of debris under his flying palm strikes. Following this, Elder Wu also spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground like Elder Si. The mountain wind tonight felt so cold! Elder San trembled slightly, feeling as if his heart was wrapped in ice. He could only watch helplessly as Xiao Shun approached his Gu insects. Then everything went ck before his eyes, and silence ensued! In less than a minute, Xiao Shun had dealt with three Gu masters after merging with alchemical fire. Such an achievement would undoubtedly cause an uproar in the world of Gu techniques. But he did not stop his relentless assault. With a heavy stomp, Xiao Shun charged towards thest remaining Gu insect. His sword-like fingers pierced through it forcefully. Bang! A green mist of blood exploded as Elder Ers life-bound Gu became history. He too suffered severe injuries and fell unconscious. At this moment, Xiao Shuns only remaining enemies were Miao Xiuyun and his son Miao Ruohu. Miao Ruohu was no longer worth considering. Even if he stood still and allowed him to use Gu techniques, nothing would happen to him now. Thus, Xiao Shuns gaze remained fixed on Miao Xiuyun alone. Under Xiao Shuns intense gaze, Miao Xiuyun felt a sense of dread creeping into his heart. He tightly gripped a ck jar, his expression hesitant. As the leader of Silvermeadows, his strength naturally surpassed that of the other elders. If he released his life-bound Gu now, he wasnt sure if he could withstand Xiao Shuns power. With all four elders severely injured, if something happened to him as well, Silvermeadows would be in grave trouble. Other Meadowfolk tribes would surely seize this opportunity to invade Silvermeadows for its territory and resources. While Miao Xiuyun pondered deeply, Xiao Shuns voice broke through from not far away: Are you the leader of Silvermeadows? Miao Xiuyun did not respond but stared at him warily instead. Xiao Shun chuckled indifferently at this reaction. Heh heh, theres something Im very curious about. Not wanting to provoke Xiao Shun further and risk angering him more than necessary, Miao Xiuyun replied: What is it? Seeing this response made Xiao Shun smile even more broadly. He straightforwardly asked: Where did you get those raw stones you took to auction at Sundown Bazaar? Hearing this question made Miao Xiuyuns face change drastically. Thats a secret of our Silvermeadows n; I cannot reveal it to an outsider like you! We may be outsiders now but soon we wont be. Xiao Shun smiled meaningfully. What do you mean? Miao Xiuyun asked in confusion. Casting him a calm nce, Xiao Shun dered firmly: Both martial cultivators and Gu cultivators are part of cultivation society; my New School Society aims to unite all cultivators across this nation-Meadowfolks included! Upon hearing this bold statement, Miao Xiuyun couldnt help butugh out loud despite himself, No longer caring about Xiao Shuns threat, Youre dreaming! Our mountains have always belonged solely to Meadowfolks since ancient times! Even if you defeat all our top Gu masters here today-youll never bring thesends under your control! Narrowing his eyes slightly, Xiao Shun seemed to grasp something important from Miao Xiuyuns words: Could it be true as suspected-that Meadowfolks were actually representatives for Gu n? This thought quickly took root within him! Based on earlier conversations with Xia Li and just now with Miao Xiuyun-it became increasingly clear that there existed another force stronger than Meadowfolks governing them secretly within these mountains;Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. And apart from Meadow Ridge, no other name came close enough; Thus confirming suspicions further-this journey seeking spiritual veins ahead promised great danger indeed Chapter 766: The Enslaved Silvermeadows Miao Xiuyun was still unaware of what Xiao Shun had in mind. If he knew, his reaction would be far more than just a hint of fear. Suddenly, Xiao Shun nced at Miao Xiuyun with a mocking smile. Chief Miao, it seems that if I dont use force today, you wont tell me what I want to know. Hearing this, Miao Xiuyuns expression showed a mix of anger and worry. Although his mastery of Gu techniques was top-notch among the Meadowfolks, the opponent before him could refine Dan fire into his body. Even if he went all out, he might still be outmatched. But the matter of that spiritual vein was too significant. If it leaked from him, the ensuing wrath would surely obliterate the Meadowfolks like a wildfire. Damn it, what should I do? As this thought crossed his mind, sweat began to bead on Miao Xiuyuns forehead. Just as he was unsure of what to do, Xiao Shun spoke calmly from a distance. Tell me the location of that spiritual vein and join my New School Society. In return, I can lift the forbidden Gu technique from your Silvermeadows people. A thunderous realization struck Miao Xiuyuns mind. He stared in disbelief at the confident Xiao Shun. How did this man know about the Silvermeadows suffering under the forbidden Gu technique? Miao Xiuyun wasnt shocked by Xiao Shuns ability to lift the forbidden Gu technique but by his source of information. Seeing this, Xiao Shun chuckled to himself. Dont look at me like that. The Xia family told me about these things. Upon hearing this, Miao Xiuyuns face showed no further emotion. Instead, he turned to Miao Ruohu and said, Ruohu, take the other elders back to the vige. Father, what about you? Miao Ruohu asked worriedly. I have some matters to discuss with Chief Xiao. Dont worry about me, Miao Xiuyun replied. But Miao Ruohu began. Before he could finish, Miao Xiuyun waved him off decisively. Do as I say! The elders are seriously injured and must be taken back for treatment immediately. If theres any dy, Ill hold you responsible! Hearing this, Miao Ruohu nced at the weakened elders and finally gritted his teeth. He whistled for several tribesmen guarding nearby to help escort the elders away. After watching them leave, Xiao Shun calmly sat down and looked at Miao Xiuyun, who seemed deep in thought. Chief Miao, now that everyone has left, speak freely, Xiao Shun said. Miao Xiuyun hesitated for a moment before asking, Do you really have the ability to lift the forbidden Gu technique from my people? Xiao Shun smiled slightly. Xia Li already asked me that question. Do you think she would have told me about your Silvermeadows if I couldnt satisfy her? As a powerful tribe chief who led his people to prominence among the Meadowfolks, Miao Xiuyuns strength and intelligence were naturally matched. The Xia family in Southeast Asia had always been on par with Silvermeadows in the Gu technique world. If Xia Li trusted Xiao Shuns abilities without doubt, Miao Xiuyun had no reason to question him further. Recalling how Silvermeadows had been enved by the forbidden Gu technique for years filled Miao Xiuyun with rage. Suppressing his agitation, he sighed deeply and sat opposite Xiao Shun. For eighty years, our tribe has suffered under the forbidden Gu technique, forced to live in hiding and act as pawns for certain powers. Xiao Shun frowned and pressed on. More than that issue, Im actually more interested in another matter. Miao Xiuyun looked puzzled. Please speak, Chief Xiao. Nodding, Xiao Shun got straight to the point. Although I havent thoroughly examined your tribes condition, just from observing your blood vitality alone, it seems your internal Gu techniques are less suppressed than those of the Xia family. This was something Xiao Shun had noticed earlier.N?velDrama.Org content. The forbidden Gu technique was extremely powerful and dangerous; any mishap could trigger its threat. Yet despite their self-inflicted bacsh earlier, the elders forbidden Gu technique didnt react violently-a sign that another force was suppressing it within them. What kind of power could suppress such a fierce technique? This intrigued Xiao Shun greatly. Chief Xiao can discern differences between our tribe and the Xia family at a nce; your medical prowess is truly admirable, Miao Xiuyun said with admiration before turning bitter. Our ability to suppress the Gu techniquees from bing someone elses dog! A dog? Xiao Shun was taken aback. Given Miao Xiuyuns skill and Silvermeadows status among Meadowfolks, whoever could enve them must be In an instant, rity dawned on Xiao Shun as he uttered three words: Gu n. Hearing this name shocked Miao Xiuyun immensely. Chief Xiao you you actually Seeing his astonishment, Xiao Shun smiled faintly. Heh, although Meadowfolks are nominally rulers here in these vast mountains lie hidden families unknown to outsiders-one being Gu n of Meadow Ridge among nine great Hidden Families. Miao Xiuyun scrutinized Xiao Shun deeply before smiling wryly. No wonder Chief Xiao could corner Old School Society so quickly; turns out youre from Hidden Families! You guessed wrong; Im not from Hidden Families, Xiao Shun shook his head. Not from Hidden Families? Miao Xiuyun was even more surprised and skeptical. He only learned about Hidden Families after encountering Gu n but knew little beyond basics-especially nothing about other Hidden Families or their affairs outside Gu ns limited scope. Never had he heard any outsider mention Hidden Families until now-making Xiao Shun an exception whom he mistakenly linked with them initially but now seemed different than expected Seeing him lost in thought amused Xiao Shun inwardly before speaking slowly: Chief Miao doesnt need guessing my identity; just know I can help rid your peoples hidden dangers freeing them from forbidden Gu technique troubles. Chapter 767: Smooth Path Turns Treacherous My purpose in sending my son, Ruohu, to Sundown Bazaar was to bring back the Mandrake and use secret methods to see if we could break the Forbidden Gu Technique. However, it was unexpectedly intercepted by Leader Xiao At this point, Miao Xiuyun nced at Xiao Shun and then smiled bitterly. Hehe, as they say, you win some, you lose some. His words carried a double meaning. If they could get Xiao Shuns help, the Gu techniques of Silvermeadows would naturally be resolved. But in return, they would have to rely on New School Society in the future. Given a choice between New School Society and the Gu n, Miao Xiuyun would choose New School Society without hesitation. Since being under the Gu ns control, Silvermeadows had received no help and had been doing thankless tasks, living worse than dogs. The recent reputation of New School Society had reached even Miao Xiuyun in Meadowfolk. After some thought, he felt that joining New School Society might not be a bad thing. Seeing the relieved expression on Miao Xiuyuns face, Xiao Shun knew his choice and smiled faintly. It seems Chief Miao is quite interested in my proposal. Miao Xiuyun nodded heavily and gave his answer. If Leader Xiao can cure our ns Forbidden Gu Technique, we are willing to join New School Society! I have two questions, Xiao Shun said with a glint in his eye. Miao Xiuyun was puzzled. Please go ahead, Leader Xiao. Can you really suppress the Gu technique in your bodies using the Mandrake? We have less than a thirty percent chance. The secret methods passed down in our n have already suppressed part of it. We were just trying our luck! Miao Xiuyun spoke with a mix of helplessness and relief in his eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. As far as I know, the Mandrake is extremely difficult to cultivate. Do you have secret methods for its cultivation? Xiao Shun asked. Earlier, Xia Li had told him that the growth cycle of the Mandrake was very long and its survival rate was less than one percent. Despite this, Silvermeadows was determined to obtain a Mandrake seedling, indicating their confidence in cultivating it. You will know once Leader Xiao cures our ns Gu technique. At that time, not only will we join New School Society, but we will also present a great opportunity to Leader Xiao! Miao Xiuyun did not directly answer Xiao Shuns question but left everything contingent on the sess of their cooperation. Hehe, what an old fox who wont show his cards until he sees the rabbit! Thinking this, Xiao Shun didnt say much more. Everyone has their guard up; Miao Xiuyun held significant power and naturally had to be cautious about this great opportunity. As Xiao Shun pondered what this opportunity might be, Miao Xiuyun interrupted his thoughts. Leader Xiao, you mentioned two questions earlier. What is the other one? Suppressing his thoughts, Xiao Shun answered, If your Silvermeadows n leaves the Gu n, arent you afraid of their retaliation if discovered? This question was crucial. His master had warned him not to provoke members of Hidden Families until he reached Consolidation level to avoid unforeseen disasters. Helping Silvermeadows now involved certain calctions on his part. Since Hidden Families lived reclusively and couldnt move freely in the secr world, he could avoid them as long as he didnt venture into their territories. Leader Xiao may not know, Miao Xiuyun said slowly. In the Gu n now, only one powerful Gu practitioner controls everything. The rest are secluded in paradisiacalnds. As long as we keep this quiet, they wont find out. Paradisiacalnds? Xiao Shun was shocked. He remembered the small valley where he once lived with his master-a paradisiacalnd where cultivation was highly efficient due to abundant energy supplies. However, thatnd was very small; otherwise, it would have been upied by Hidden Families long ago. Seeing Xiao Shuns incredulous look, Miao Xiuyun thought he didnt believe him and added, I heard this from our n elders. Waving his hand to indicate no misunderstanding, Xiao Shun asked seriously, You said only one person currently controls the Gu n? Shaking his head, Miao Xiuyun exined further. To be precise, there are two because another expert guards the spiritual veins. We must contact him every time we enter for mining. What is that persons skill level? Xiao Shun asked. In terms of Gu techniques, I would lose within a hundred moves. In physicalbat, I wouldntst even one round! Miao Xiuyun answered. A dual practitioner of both Gu techniques and martial arts! Xiao Shun envisioned Miao Lijiangs formidable presence. Ordinary practitioners would find it extremely difficult to defeat such a person; only an Anterior Heaven warrior could suppress his attacks-showing how powerful dual practitioners were. If Miao Lijiang was so fierce, those Hidden Families Gu practitioners must be even more terrifying! This thought made Xiao Shun worried. As he pondered silently, Miao Xiuyun spoke again. Leader Xiao came here for the Five Spirit Stones, right? Yes, Xiao Shun nodded without hiding his motive. Silvermeadows had long been under Gu ns control and likely knew much about martial practitioners matters. Knowing the importance of Five Spirit Stones to Xiao Shun wasnt surprising. Given Leader Xiaos disyed strength-anterior heaven cultivation and powerful alchemical techniques-you still stand little chance against that guardian, Miao Xiuyun said bluntly. Oh! Xiao Shun looked at him with interest. Is that person so strong? Miao Xiuyun sighed helplessly. The power of witchcraft is beyond your understanding. Hearing this made Xiao Shuns eyelids twitch! He had read about witchcrafts immense power from ancient texts but never witnessed it firsthand. Now he doubted whether he could handle it! Such profound techniques were too mysterious. So does this mean my trip here is wasted? Xiao Shuns face darkened; initially confident about this mission due to his masters notes describing the hidden spiritual veins and his sess at Sundown Bazaar-it was hard not to be optimistic! But now Facing a formidable witchcraft practitioner made him reconsider retreating. Leader Xiao, Miao Xiuyun said with a smile. If you start treating our n immediately, Ill give you two Spirit Stones from our reserves as a gesture of our initial cooperation. Chapter 768: The Crisis at Silvermeadows Two Spirit Stones! Xiao Shun looked up at Miao Xiuyun, his eyes filled with anticipation. What attributes? Gold and Earth! Miao Xiuyun replied without hesitation. Over the years, our Silvermeadows has obtained quite a few Spirit Stones from the spiritual veins. These were brought out at great risk! Hearing this, Xiao Shun suddenly thought of a small wooden box. Could it be that Silvermeadows used that box containing the Water Spirit Stone to secretly transport Spirit Stones? He didnt ask this question aloud because the answer was already clear. Xiao Shun smiled slightly at Miao Xiuyun. Since Chief Miao is so generous, I wont refuse. Lets head to Silvermeadows immediately! Miao Xiuyun was overjoyed. Leader Xiao, you are too kind. You are going to save Silvermeadows from disaster. If I dont show enough sincerity, it would seem petty of me. Besides, we will be one entity in the future! This old fox is only afraid that I might go to the spiritual veins alone and get killed by the martial arts expert there, thus ruining Silvermeadows chance to regain freedom. Thats why hes willingly offering two Spirit Stones. Xiao Shun, with his deep understanding, instantly grasped the meaning behind Miao Xiuyuns actions. The two then headed towards Silvermeadows together. Along the way, Miao Xiuyun exined the real reason why their bodies were suppressed by Gu techniques. It was because experts from the Gu n had fed them a certain drug to suppress the Gu techniques in their bodies. This was an effective method of envement, saving time and preventing rebellion among Silvermeadows people-a truly insidious tactic! It seems my master knew all about the characteristics of the Hidden Families. No wonder he warned me that the Gu n is the most difficult to deal with. Xiao Shun pondered silently. Soon, he saw a plume of smoke and shes of red light ahead. Miao Xiuyuns expression changed drastically. Damn it! It must be other Meadowfolk taking advantage of the situation! Hmm? Xiao Shun was puzzled. Most likely, enemy scouts discovered that our elders were injured andunched an attack on Silvermeadows. Damn it! Miao Xiuyun said angrily. Xiao Shun knew that conflicts among Meadowfolks were constant. In recent years, Bronzemeadows and Redmeadows had allied against Silvermeadows dominance. With four elders of Silvermeadows severely injured tonight, Qinghong Meadowfolk would naturally seize this opportunity to attack Silvermeadows. This situation had something to do with Xiao Shun since he was the one who injured Silvermeadows elders. At that time, they were enemies, but now they were allies. He couldnt just stand by and watch. With this thought, Xiao Shun patted Miao Xiuyuns shoulder reassuringly. Lets go; Ill help you fight them off! Miao Xiuyuns spirits lifted upon hearing this. He had been worried that he couldnt fend off the other two chiefs alone and was about to ask Xiao Shun for help. But before he could speak, Xiao Shun volunteered. Leader Xiao, after tonight, Silvermeadows will be united with you! Miao Xiuyun said emotionally. Waving his hand dismissively, Xiao Shun smiled. No need for empty promises. Just make sure you contribute to New School Society in the future. With that, he stepped forward and swiftly moved towards the zing area ahead. As they got closer, Xiao Shun saw two groups confronting each other not far away. Therger group was naturally Qinghong Meadowfolk. Miao Ruohu and his men were clearly outnumbered. Miao Ruohu, your elders are injured; youre severely weakened. Hand over control of several jade mines and leave half of your elders behind. We will let you go! A middle-aged man in a red robe holding an incense burner spoke arrogantly. This man was Miao Erye, the Great Elder of Redmeadows! His status in Redmeadows was second only to the chiefs, and his strength was on par with Silvermeadows Second Elder. His mastery of Gu techniques was exceptional. Just as Miao Ruohu was about to rebuke Miao Erye, someone stepped forward from the opposing side with a sneer on his face. Miao Erye is too kind! We should leave all of Silvermeadows elders behind to clip their wings. That way, Qinghong Meadowfolk will control these mountains! With that, he stood beside Miao Erye, ring at Miao Ruohu. Miao Erye nced at him and shook his head. Qingfeng, we are all Meadowfolks; exterminating them might be unwise. The man called Qingfeng was Miao Qingfeng from Bronzemeadows Third Elder-known for his ruthlessness and feared by many Meadowfolks. Hmph! You are just a bunch of scoundrels trying to destroy my n while our elders are injured! Miao Ruohu said angrily as he nced at his opponents. Then he dered boldly: As long as I have breath left tonight, I wont let your n seed! Theres no way Ill hand over our elders! After receiving orders from his father, he had been rushing back to the vige but was intercepted by other Meadowfolk along the way. They were still several miles from the vige and surrounded by elderly and wounded people; their situation was precarious. Despite this, Miao Ruohu remained defiant, moving those around him deeply with his resolve. Young Master, you should leave. Theres no need to fight these viins for us! Second Elder shook his head helplessly. Third Elder agreed: Hes right; go back to the vige! If you get hurt too, our n will fall apart! The remaining Fourth Elder and Fifth Elder also looked resolutely at Miao Ruohu, urging him to leave quickly. The nsmen supporting the elders spoke with grief: Young Master, just go! Well stay behind and take down a few enemies with us! Seeing everyones determination made Miao Ruohu hesitant. He wasnt afraid of death but worried about his fathers situation. If he fought here and got injured or killed, there would be no one left to lead Silvermeadows-they might even face extinction! As Miao Ruohu struggled with his decision, Miao Qingfengughed sinisterly. What a touching scene!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Then he changed his tone mockingly: Disgusting! Dont worry; none of you will escape tonight. Ill send you all to meet your maker! Chapter 769: Boastful Words Faced with Miao Qingfengs provocation, Elder Si was furious. He suppressed his internal injuries and scolded loudly with disdain. Hmph, what are you, Miao Qingfeng? Just a defeated general under mymand. Even if Im severely injured, youre not someone who can humiliate me! Hearing this, Miao Qingfengs face turned livid. In the countless past disputes between Bronzemeadows and Silvermeadows, he had always been suppressed by Elder San and was never his match. This had nted a seed of resentment in his heart. Tonight, upon hearing from scouts that several elders of the Silvermeadows n were inexplicably rushing back to the vige with injuries, Miao Qingfeng was overjoyed. He didnt even ponder who might have injured these Hidden Families experts. He immediately volunteered to lead a group of nsmen to join forces with Miao Erye of Redmeadows to intercept them, aiming to vent his anger on Silvermeadows and Elder San. Despite his rising anger, Miao Qingfengs expression gradually turned smug as he stared yfully at the self-righteous Elder San. Ha! Even at deaths door, you dare to boast. Today, Ill show you my strength! Despite the unfavorable situation, Elder San showed no sign ofpromise. Just a bunch of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. If I were at my peak, youd be nothing but trash! Miao Yin, you scoundrel! Even if the King of Heavenes today, he wont save you! Miao Qingfeng flew into a rage and charged straight at Elder San Miao Yin with murderous intent in his eyes. At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared in Miao Qingfengs path, standing in front of Miao Yin and the others. Everyone was startled by this sudden appearance; it gave no time for anyone to react. Miao Qingfeng halted abruptly and looked at the neer. Who are you? The person was Xiao Shun, who hade to save the day! Standing in front of the Silvermeadows n members with his hands behind his back, Xiao Shun calmly looked at the hostile Miao Qingfeng and said lightly, You cant touch these people. Miao Qingfeng squinted at theposed Xiao Shun. The shocking entrance told him this person was tough to deal with. Suppressing his anger towards Miao Yin, he barked fiercely, Youre not one of us Meadowfolks. Why meddle in our affairs? Are you looking for death? Looking for death? Xiao Shun chuckled at the boastful words. If you dont want trouble, youd better leave quickly! Trouble? A young man in a green robe stepped forward and sneered at Xiao Shun. Ha! Just you? Xiao Shun met his gaze calmly and replied briefly, So what? Haha! At this moment, the Meadowfolk troops burst intoughter. They hade with overwhelming force; each member was an expert in their viges arts. Although Xiao Shuns entrance was indeed shocking, they were many and unafraid! After a moment, Miao Qingfeng turned to look at Miao Erye behind him. This person is formidable. Lets join forces to eliminate him before dealing with Silvermeadows! Miao Erye nodded and quickly moved to his side. He also recognized Xiao Shuns extraordinariness and decided that it would be difficult for Miao Qingfeng alone to handle him. Thus he decided to join forces against the enemy. The two were the strongest in their ranks. Seeing their leaders step forward, the Bronzemeadows and Redmeadows people stepped aside without any intention of helping. After all, with two elders taking action, they believed they could handle one outsider. Standing beside Miao Erye and Miao Qingfeng was only the young man in green robes. ncing at him, Miao Qingfeng tentatively asked, Young master, you The green-robed young master smiled faintly. Ha! This bold fool dares to treat us as nothing. Ill make him taste some real power. If we dont turn him into a human swine, wont our Bronzemeadows name be sullied? Miao Ruohu found this amusing. He had always been at odds with this Bronzemeadows young master Miao Rulong; they were oftenpared as Dragon vs. Tiger. Over the years, their rivalry had been fierce. Seeing Miao Rulong boasting against such a formidable opponent like Xiao Shun made him chuckle internally. His eyes gleamed with anticipation for Miao Rulongs impending embarrassment. Although Miao Ruohu didnt know why Xiao Shun would help Silvermeadows in their dire moment, he assumed some agreement had been reached with his father. It didnt surprise him much. Other Silvermeadows members thought simrly; hence they werent overly astonished by Xiao Shuns appearance. You scoundrel! Today Ill show you my power! With that shout, Miao Rulongunched an attack on Xiao Shun first. Seeing this, both Miao Erye and Miao Qingfeng didnt dare be careless and prepared their own arts.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Two clouds of poisonous mist quickly formed around Miao Rulong to defend against Xiao Shuns next attack. With two masters poison arts aiding him, Miao Rulong felt invincible as he charged towards Xiao Shun with an open palm strike. As his palm struck downwards, a ck mist emerged from his hand towards Xiao Shuns face with fierce momentum. Xiao Shun responded with a light smile. With a thought, an energy shield enveloped his body. Seeing this, Miao Rulongughed loudly. Haha! Trying to block my poison attack with Arcane Vigor? Dream on! Confidently saying so, he drove his palm forward with ck mist crashing onto Xiao Shuns shield! Bang! The mist exploded like ink on the Arcane Vigor shield before turning into wisps of ck smoke trying to prate it. At this moment, instead of pressing on his attack further, Miao Rulong retreated while folding his arms smugly watching Xiao Shun struggle. Ha! Lets see how you defend against this! Xiao Shun nced at the ck mist covering his shield and smirked: It seems youre overconfident. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone saw Xiao Shuns Arcane Vigor suddenly glow blue vaporizing all attached ck mist instantly! This Faced with this sudden turn of events everyone including Miao Rulong was shocked while Silvermeadows members wore amused smiles looking at them. Chapter 770: Easily Dispatched Xiao Shun had previously defeated the life-bound Gu of the four elders of Silvermeadows with just four moves, a feat that could only be described as terrifying. Miao Rulong, not even a master of Gu techniques, was overly confident and destined for defeat. At the same time, Xiao Shun used his alchemical fire to disperse the poisonous mist on the shield andunched an attack on Miao Rulong. His body transformed into a light blue arrow, shooting toward the target with unparalleled speed. Not good! Miao Qingfeng and Miao Eryes expressions changed drastically when they saw this. They rushed to Miao Rulongs side without hesitation, intending to protect the young master of Bronzemeadows. Two dense ck fogs converged into a solid shield under the control of the two Gu masters, attempting to block Xiao Shuns attack. Xiao Shun, now like a sharp spear glowing faintly blue, pierced into the shield. A loud bang echoed as blue light shed with ck fog. In no time, Miao Qingfengs face turned pale, and his fingers trembled as he struggled to resist something. Miao Erye, slightly stronger, looked shocked but otherwise unaffected. The two sides were in a deadlock when someone among the Meadowfolk began whispering. Who is this guy? How can he hold his own against Miao Erye and Elder Qingfeng? Hmph, whoever he is, theres no way he can ovee two Gu masters working together. Even our n leader would have to take this seriously! True, this young man cant be more than twenty-something years old. Could he be stronger than our n leader? As they rxed, thinking victory was assured, Xiao Shuns blue aura intensified and pierced through the ck fog barrier like a red-hot needle. A loud explosion spread in all directions as ck fog dissipated into nothingness under the mountain wind. Miao Erye and Miao Qingfeng spat out blood and fell backward heavily injured. The sudden turn of events left everyone stunned. Just moments ago, they were confidently discussing how Xiao Shun couldnt possibly defeat the two elders. Now the tide had turned so quickly that they were caught off guard!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Ignoring their shocked expressions, Xiao Shun walked calmly to Miao Rulongs side and looked at him indifferently. Ill give you ten seconds to disappear with your people, he said. Infuriated by such disdain, Miao Rulong shouted, Bastard! Dont think I fear you! He threw a punch enveloped in ck mist with great momentum. A strong gust blew around Xiao Shun. So you practice both Gu and martial arts, Xiao Shun remarked before throwing a punch that collided with Miao Rulongs fist. The ck mist on Miao Rulongs arm was instantly dispersed by a powerful force that spread through his body like a tide. With a crack, Miao Rulongs arm couldnt withstand the immense force and broke. He screamed as he flew back and crashed into a thick tree trunk, falling unconscious. After dealing with three powerful Gu practitioners, Xiao Shun turned his gaze to the remaining Meadowfolk. His cold stare made them too afraid to move or speak. Take them away, he said nonchntly before sitting on arge rock and lighting a cigarette. The Bronzemeadows and Redmeadows members quickly carried their unconscious leaders into the night without any dy. Shortly after they left, Miaoxiu Yun arrivedte. Where are those Bronzemeadows and Redmeadows people? he asked after ensuring the elders were unharmed. He then noticed Xiao Shun smoking nearby and immediately understood what had happened. Thank you for your help, Alliance Leader Xiao, Miaoxiu Yun said with a bow. Xiao Shun waved dismissively. It was nothing. The Silvermeadows members were surprised by their leaders interaction with Xiao Shun, wondering if their rtionship had progressed too quickly. Seeing their puzzled expressions, Miaoxiu Yun exined, Ive reached an initial agreement with Alliance Leader Xiao; we will join New School Society. n leader Elder Er began but stopped mid-sentence after ncing at Xiao Shun nearby. Realizing it was best not to stay any longer, Xiao Shun said casually, The view ahead is nice; Ill leave you to talk. Call me when its time to leave. After Xiao Shun left, Elder Er continued hesitantly, n leader, if we join New School Society, how will other Meadowfolk see us? If they find out, well be doomed! Looking around at his trusted confidants, Miaoxiu Yun spoke frankly. Alliance Leader Xiao can help us remove our forbidden Gu techniques.'' The ce fell silent until Elder Er asked incredulously, Is that true? Despite the disrespect implied in questioning their leader-an offense under Silvermeadows rules-Miaoxiu Yun didnt me his longtimepanion because what he had said was indeed shocking. He could see our forbidden Gu techniques were suppressed at a nce and has earned the Xia familys recognition; his abilities are undeniable, Miaoxiu Yun exined. Miaoru Hu suddenly understood. No wonder Xia Li traded Mand with Xiao Shun at Sundown Bazaar; it was because of this! If thats the case, joining New School Society makes sense! Elder Er nodded excitedly. He preferred leaving their homnd for New School Society over being enved by Gu n in these mountains forever. Chapter 771: Commencing Treatment The elders evaluation of the Silvermeadows n joining the New School Society was undeniably reasonable; no one stood up to oppose it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The Forbidden Gu Technique itself was a nightmare many in the Silvermeadows n preferred not to mention. Although they had lived much longer than the Xia family over the past eighty years, their lives were even more miserable. No one in this world would choose to be enved, especially not the Meadowfolks who inherently yearned for freedom. The Gu technique lurking within them was like the Sword of Damocles, causing them constant fear and anxiety. Only the Silvermeadows n truly understood this pain. However, today, Xiao Shuns appearance brought them hope, dispelling the shadows in their hearts. Just as everyone was overjoyed, Miao Ruohu expressed some concern. Father, do you think Xiao Shun might be saying this just to win us over? He has no need for that! Miao Xiuyun shook his head. As the leader of the New School Society, if he were as you suggest, wouldnt his reputation be ruined? Indeed! Second Elder nodded in agreement. The New School Society is currently focused on development and is growing rapidly. Any scandal would do them no good! Other elders also shared their opinions, believing that Xiao Shun wouldnt jeopardize the future of the New School Society just to gain Silvermeadows trust. Despite this, Miao Ruohu remained worried. But Before he could finish, Miao Xiuyun interrupted him. Enough, theres no need to discuss this further. Whether Xiao Shuns words are true or not, we have to try; its our only hope! With that, Miao Ruohu finally stopped voicing his concerns. As his fathers son, he knew his fathers character well. If even his father trusted Xiao Shun deeply, there must be a good reason. Moreover, the issue of the Forbidden Gu Technique troubled him too. If Xiao Shun could indeed resolve this hidden danger, joining the New School Society wouldnt be a bad idea. After some discussion, everyone agreed to trust that Xiao Shun had the ability to help them with their internal ailments. Then, Miao Xiuyun shared another piece of good news with the elders. Dont worry about your cultivation. Leader Xiao will provide Recovery Pellets to help you recuperate. With a bit of time nurturing your life Gu, youll be able to perform Gu techniques as before! Hearing this, Second Elder eximed excitedly, The New School Society is indeed generous! To give us such top-tier medicine at once-Ive underestimated their soon-to-be-established Pill Pavilion. Thinking back now, its quite humbling! Recovery Pellets are sacred medicines for treating meridian damage and are highly effective for those suffering from Gu technique bacsh injuries. As Miao Xiuyun mentioned earlier, with these pills, the four elders would be able to recover fully after some time resting. As for Gu insects, they are consumables by nature. For Gu practitioners, re-cultivating their life Gu isnt too difficult. Later, they took Xiao Shun back to the Meadowfolkmunity. It waste at night; the vige was dark except for a few yellow dogs that barked at the neers but quickly quieted down under Miao Ruohus scolding. They arrived at a prominent white building where Miao Xiuyun instructed his son. Ruohu, go get some sleep; we have some things to discuss with Leader Xiao. Understanding that his father wanted Xiao Shun to continue treating their Gu technique issues, Miao Ruohu led some tribesmen away without furtherment. Miao Xiuyun then led several elders and Xiao Shun into the courtyard. Although their bodies hadnt fully recovered yet, their faces were full of excitement. They looked at Xiao Shun with gratitude rather than resentment. After sitting down in the living room, Xiao Shun took out two brown pills from his pocket and handed them to Miao Xiuyun. I only have two Recovery Pellets right now. Two elders should take them first so I can start treating your Gu techniques. Receiving the pills solemnly, Miao Xiuyun hesitated for a moment. There were four injured elders but only two pills. Just as he was undecided, Fourth Elder made a quick decision. Give them to Er and San Elders. Wu and I have lower cultivation levels. Besides, with both tribes eyeing us covetously now, having them assist you will ease some pressure. Agreed! Wu Elder had no objections since it was true. Tonights appearance of other Meadowfolk members was evidence enough; Xiao Shun had injured two of their elders earlier and they would surely seek revenge against Silvermeadowster. At such a critical moment, having Er and San Elders assist would indeed lighten some burden on their leader. For the greater good, I wont refuse, said Er Elder as he took one pill and swallowed it in front of everyone. San Elder looked apologetically at Si and Wu Elders before taking the other pill himself. Seeing their camaraderie touched Xiao Shuns heart; he smiled and said: Theres no need for such concern. Although Recovery Pellets are precious, our New School Society isntcking in these medicines. Once my tasks here are done, you can visit my school and get more from Vice Principal Qin. Leader Xiaos generosity puts us to shame, Er Elder said awkwardly as he recalled their previous skepticism. Xiao Shun waved it off nonchntly: No need to dwell on past matters; as they say-no conflict means no acquaintance. Since youve decided to join our New School Society now were family-no need for formalities! The elders were deeply impressed by his magnanimity. Leadership qualities like his suggested he wasnt a bad person; they felt reassured they had chosen wisely. Miao n Leader if youre ready I can start acupuncture now, said Xiao Shun calmly. Miao Xiuyun had been waiting for this moment; he nodded indicating his readiness. Seeing this Xiao Shun thought briefly before making a request: Find a well-ventted room then we can begin. My study will do, Miao Xiuyun smiled leading him upstairs into a room with many windows. Xiao Shun first checked Miao Xiuyuns pulse finding everything normal before taking out several silver needles from his waist pouch. Chapter 722: Easily Done Under the indoor lighting, the silver needle gleamed with a silvery light. Within that glow, there seemed to be ayer of radiance, making it look exceptionally sharp. At this moment, Miao Xiuyun, who was lying t on the floor, had a peculiar expression. Ever since the silver needle appeared, he felt a strong sense of repulsion in his mind. It wasnt him rejecting the needle but rather the Gu worm connected to his heart that feared this extraordinary object. Squatting beside the unusually expressive Miao Xiuyun, Xiao Shun informed him in advance, In a moment, I will insert needles into several major acupoints in your body. As the needles prate, I will use internal energy to expel the remaining Gu poison from your bloodline. Do not resist when the timees. Okay, Miao Xiuyun nodded, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. Seeing this, Xiao Shun smiled slightly but said nothing more. He wrapped the silver needle with internal energy and inserted it into Miao Xiuyuns dantian.N?velDrama.Org content. Immediately, Miao Xiuyun felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Gradually, the pain intensified, and even someone as tough as him couldnt help but want to scream. Seeing Miao Xiuyun almost grinding his teeth to pieces, Xiao Shun ced a brush from the table into his mouth andforted him, Bear with it; the process will be very painful since my internal energy is acting on your meridians. With a contorted face, Miao Xiuyun nodded heavily. Then Xiao Shun took out a second silver needle and inserted it into his Baihui acupoint. This time, Miao Xiuyun couldnt help but tremble as if his head was about to shatter. The pain was so intense that he bit through the brush handle in his mouth. The agony was unimaginable! Sigh, Xiao Shun sighed helplessly. Knowing that if this continued, Miao Xiuyun might copse from the excruciating pain, he pressed a finger to Miao Xiuyuns forehead. Looking at the now unconscious Miao Xiuyun, Xiao Shun frowned and said, Although treating him while hes unconscious is more difficult, its better than watching him suffer. With that said, Xiao Shun swiftly inserted a third needle. Even though Miao Xiuyun was unconscious at this point, his body still reacted when the third needle entered. His body became rigid. It seemed that the antidote given by the Gu n was causing a rejection reaction; otherwise, how could such intense pain ur? After pondering for a moment, Xiao Shun elerated his needling speed. Eventually, he inserted nine needles into Miao Xiuyuns body, sealing nine major acupoints. With these acupoints sealed, Miao Xiuyuns meridians were now in a state of lockdown. This was also the critical moment for Xiao Shun to contend with the Forbidden Gu Technique. He lifted the unconscious Miao Xiuyun and quickly moved behind him. cing his right hand on Miao Xiuyuns back, he slowly transferred Ethereal Essence into him. Soon, wisps of ck mist began to seep out from Miao Xiuyuns mouth-these were remnants of Gu poison expelled from his bloodline by Xiao Shun. The ck mist was blown away by the mountain winding through the window and quickly dissipated without a trace. An hourter, Xiao Shun finished his work. He wiped the sweat from his forehead; dealing with Miao Xiuyuns high-level cultivation made expelling the Gu poison quite challenging. Fortunately, with Anterior Heavens support, he managed to seed. Patting Miao Xiuyun on the shoulder, Xiao Shun said cheerfully, Chief Miao, wake up! Miao Xiuyuns eyelids fluttered before he suddenly opened them. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked somewhat off. After ncing at Xiao Shun calmly standing there, he struggled to speak: Master Xiao my Seeing this, Xiao Shun patted his shoulder again andforted him: The problem has been resolved. However, your pain will persist for a while longer before it subsides. Just bear with it for now. Hearing this, despite being in excruciating pain, Miao Xiuyun immediately tried to circte his cultivation technique to check himself. As soon as he moved slightly, he winced in pain. You should rest for now, Xiao Shun said with a bitter smile. In an hour or so, you should be able to recover enough to try again. Nodding in agreement, Miao Xiuyun dared not move any further andy quietly on the floor. Xiao Shun then opened the study door and went downstairs. The four elders were still waiting in the living room. Seeing Xiao Shune down lookingposed as usual, they all asked in unison: Master Xiao, how is Chief Miao? Xiao Shun replied: The Gu poison has been expelled by me. However, it will take about an hour for him to fully recover. What!? The elders were shocked. From when Xiao Shun and Miao Xiuyun went upstairs until now had been less than an hour and a half in total. And it was already done? Even an ordinary surgery might take longer than that! Let alone dealing with something as mysterious as the Forbidden Gu Technique! Of course, it wasnt that they doubted Xiao Shuns abilities; it was just that everything seemed too incredible. Solving an issue that had gued Silvermeadows for eighty years in just one and a half hours-this young man truly had extraordinary skills! The next hour passed with everyone gathered in the study room. Afterward, when Miao Xiuyun finally recovered under everyones watchful eyes, he first checked his internal condition before using some secret technique to cautiously provoke any remaining Forbidden Gu Technique. A minuteter, he opened his eyes filled with joy. Seeing this, the other elders immediately asked: Chief Miao? Your body? Miao Xiuyun eximed happily: Its gone! The Gu poison that tormented me my whole life ispletely gone! As soon as he finished speaking, all eyes turned towards Xiao Shun. In response, he merely shrugged and indicated that it was no big deal. Xiao Shun acted nonchntly, but neither Miao Xiuyun nor anyone else could take it lightly; they looked at him solemnly and spoke sincerely: Master Xiao, you are our Silvermeadows ns benefactor; we can never repay your great kindness! Waving his hand dismissively, Xiao Shun smiled: Haha, its too early for such words; after all, there are still many people in Silvermeadows who havent been treated yet! Since Master Xiao could cure Chief, the others should be no problem! Second Elder confidently looked at Xiao Shun, his eyes filled with strong trust. This old man really doesnt mince words! Xiao Shun couldnt help but think inwardly; there were at least hundreds of people in Silvermeadows-treating them all would indeed be a massive task. Miao Xiuyun probably guessed what he was thinking, so he spoke to the elders: Master Xiao has worked hard today; lets discuss treatment matters tomorrow morning during our meeting! Elders should also go rest for now. The elders naturally agreed with Chiefs arrangement; after expressing their gratitude towards Xiao Shun once more, they left one by one. Chapter 773: The Mysterious Man from Twenty Years Ago Inside the residence, only Xiao Shun and Miao Xiuyun remained. Leader Xiao, follow me! Suddenly, Miao Xiuyun gave Xiao Shun a deep look, stood up, and walked towards a room on the east side of the first floor. Xiao Shun saw this and smiled faintly, following him at a leisurely pace. They entered the room one after the other. It was a ten-square-meter room with very dim lighting. The walls were lined with numerous jars and pots that seemed to have been there for years. ncing at the jars, Miao Xiuyun spoke with a sense of nostalgia. Those jars on the wall once housed my Gu insects. Each jar contains an insect that fought for me until its death. Speaking to himself, he stepped towards a wall and took out a pitch-ck wooden box. The moment Xiao Shun saw the box, his eyelids twitched wildly. The material of the box was identical to the one that held the Fire Spirit Stone. Could it be Just as he made the connection, he saw Miao Xiuyun open the box in front of him. Instantly, two dazzling beams of light shot out from the box. Golden and brown hues intermingled in the room, illuminating the ten-square-meter space brilliantly. Xiao Shuns heart pounded, and his breathing became rapid. After all, those were genuine Gold Spirit Stone and Earth Spirit Stone! Seeing Xiao Shun mesmerized by the sight, Miao Xiuyun smiled faintly. I suppose I dont need to exin what these items are? Realizing hispse, Xiao Shun quicklyposed himself and nodded heavily. Miao Xiuyun then closed the wooden box slowly and walked over to Xiao Shun, solemnly handing it to him. Leader Xiao, you have kept your word and rid me of the Gu poison that gued me for years. As a token of gratitude, these two items are yours. Miao Xiuyun understood well how significant these two Spirit Stones were to cultivators. Yet he kept his promise and offered them willingly. Xiao Shun did not stand on ceremony because this had been agreed upon beforehand. He took the box and opened it slightly to let the light shine through once more. After examining it closely for a moment, Xiao Shun closed the lid and nodded at Miao Xiuyun. Chief Miao, rest assured. I will help Silvermeadows n eradicate their forbidden Gu techniques.'' Hearing this, Miao Xiuyunughed. Haha, I never doubted your integrity, Leader Xiao. Otherwise, I wouldnt have handed over these items now. These Spirit Stones are not much use to me but are invaluable cultivation resources for you. Invaluable indeed! They were indispensable! Feeling excited inside, Xiao Shun and Miao Xiuyun returned to the living room. Once seated, neither spoke; they were lost in their own thoughts. Earlier, Xiao Shun had sensed that another Water Spirit Stone was hidden in that wooden box. This discovery left him astounded. Including the two stones from the auction and the two given by Miao Xiuyun just now, he had acquired four Spirit Stones in a short period. Not counting the second Water Spirit Stone in the box would make it five Spirit Stones! Xiao Shun couldnt believe his luck in obtaining such top-tier cultivation resources so easily; he was overjoyed. Suppressing his excitement, he nced at the box on hisp instinctively. His intuition told him this item had a significant backstory. With this thought in mind, Xiao Shun feigned ignorance and looked at Miao Xiuyun. Chief Miao, this box can conceal all anomalies of Spirit Stones. Where did you get it? Hearing this, Miao Xiuyun nodded to himself. Leader Xiao indeed has sharp eyes to notice its uniqueness at a nce! After praising Xiao Shuns insight, he continued. This item was given to us by a mysterious man twenty years ago. He gave us two such boxes. A mysterious man? Xiao Shun was taken aback. Miao Xiuyun exined. You might have heard about someone buying Spirit Stones at high prices twenty years ago. This item was given by that mysterious man? Yes. After buying the Spirit Stones, he gave us two boxes. I suspect he knew about our Silvermeadows ns rtionship with the Gu n because he often hinted that these boxes could seal off any anomalies of Spirit Stones for future transactions. Upon hearing this, waves of shock surged in Xiao Shuns mind. Who could afford to give away two priceless Water Spirit Stones? And who dared encourage Miao Xiuyun to betray his master despite knowing about Silvermeadows rtionship with Gu n? Intrigued by such a formidable person, Xiao Shun asked Miao Xiuyun further questions. In these twenty years, has that mysterious man contacted you again? No, came a disappointing reply as Miao Xiuyun shook his head.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Just when Xiao Shun thought this lead had ended, Miao Xiuyun provided crucial information. The mysterious man valued Wood Spirit Stones highly but showed little interest in other types. He often muttered about needing three pure Wood essences for some fruit. Hiss! Xiao Shun gasped sharply. What kind of fruit would require such pure Wood essence? The answer was obvious: only the coveted Cultivation Fruit! Could this person know about Cultivation Fruit? Was he from Hidden Families? No way. If he were from Hidden Families, acquiring three Wood Spirit Stones, though difficult, wouldnt be impossible. He wouldnt need to covet Gu ns spiritual veins; it was too risky. Then Xiao Shun asked tentatively: Chief Miao, can you describe that person? Miao Xiuyun recalled for a moment before shaking his head helplessly. He wore a robe; I never saw his face clearly. But his voice sounded old; he was probably an elderly man. An elderly man in robes? Honestly speaking, Xiao Shun had never seen such attire before. But suddenly, an image shed in his mind-a video clip of a mysterious robed figure ovepped with Miao Xiuyuns description! Chapter 774. Into the Tiger’s Den The cultivation of the gray-robed elder remained a mystery to Xiao Shun. That peculiar movement technique was something even he, an Anterior Heaven cultivator, could not achieve. However, Xiao Shun couldnt be certain if the two individuals were the same person. As he pondered, Miao Xiuyun spoke up, Leader Xiao, its gettingte. You must be tired. Please rest early. Nodding, Xiao Shun realized he had asked everything he needed to and decided it was best to rest. Miao Xiuyun had been very considerate, arranging a room for him in the house with all bedding prepared. He could rest as soon as he entered. Upon reaching the room on the second floor, Xiao Shun tightly closed the window and took out the Spirit Stones he had acquired. As soon as the four Spirit Stones appeared, the room was lit up with dazzling colors. Seeing the four glowing Spirit Stones, a smile appeared on Xiao Shuns face. In just a few days, he had gained immensely. He now possessed four of the five elemental Spirit Stones-gold, wood, water, fire, and earth-only missing a Wood Spirit Stone toplete the set and break through his current level. Thinking about this, Xiao Shun murmured, The spirit vein is guarded by Gu n members. If I go there, Ill likely encounter Hidden Families people. With my current cultivation level, I might not gain much. He shook his head at his own thoughts. Im only one Spirit Stone short. If I dont take this risk now, who knows when Illplete the set? The Hidden Families controlled all Spirit Stones; none were avable on the market. Only Silvermeadows managed to steal a few from Gu n using wooden boxes. The opportunity was right in front of him. Missing it would leave Xiao Shun with deep regret. His cultivation had reached the peak of Anterior Heaven with no further progress possible. For someone like him, being unable to break through was tormenting. Forget it. Ivee this far and only need one more Spirit Stone. Even if its dangerous ahead, I have to try! With a determined expression, Xiao Shun closed the wooden box containing the Spirit Stones. Instantly, the brilliant light in the room vanished. Pushing the box aside, he still didnt feel like sleeping. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the bed to meditate and cultivate. He had been practicing Fight Book for some time and was quite proficient in it now. However, due to his insufficient level, he couldnt fully utilize this profound technique and could only use its basics. This was because of his Ethereal Essence; otherwise, he wouldnt be able to activate it at all. After circting his energy for two cycles, he nced at his phones time. He was surprised. Half an hour for two cycles-thats an astonishing speedpared to before! With such a powerful technique, Xiao Shun felt his recovery speed would be at least twice as fast as ordinary martial artists. He marveled, I wonder where Master got this incredible technique. Ive just started and already gained so much. What will it be like when I reach higher levels? Standing up and opening a window, Xiao Shun lit a cigarette and gazed deeply toward the west. The night was deep. But in sight were endless mountains and lush forests. Meanwhile, in another vige dozens of miles from Silvermeadows A young man in a green robe hurried into a brightly lit hall and looked pale as he nced at the middle-aged man sitting in the center. Chief, Elder Qingfeng and Young Master are back! Hearing this, the middle-aged man with tiger-like eyes smiled lightly. Heh, have those Silvermeadows elders been executed? This man was Miao Aman, one of three leaders equal in status to Miao Xiuyun and chief of Bronzemeadows! The young man hesitated for a moment before speaking nervously. Chief, Young Master and Elder Qingfeng are both seriously injured! What! A roar echoed through the room as an invisible pressure made the young man tremble in fear. Ignoring the terrified nsman, Miao Aman quickly headed towards the vige entrance. Though it waste at night, Bronzemeadows was brightly lit. From a distance, Miao Aman saw several elders gathered at the vige entrance with angry expressions. Seeing him approach, they respectfully greeted him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chief! Nodding without expression, Miao Aman quickly reached two stretchers where Miao Qingfeng and Miao Rulongy unconscious with severe injuries. Especially Miao Rulong-his face pale as paper-shaking uncontrobly even while unconscious from severe poison bacsh evident at first nce. Take them for treatment immediately, Miao Aman instructed a tall elder after examining their injuries briefly. Yes, Chief! The elder wasted no time and led others to carry the wounded towards an old healers residence swiftly. The remaining people followed Miao Aman to the vige council hall where they took their seats solemnly before he asked grimly, What happened? Tonights operation was supposed to be foolproof; spies reported that Silvermeadows elders were heavily injured while Bronzemeadows and Redmeadows joined forces-a seemingly perfect n gone awry! Instead of capturing any Silvermeadows elders as nned-they lost two men themselves! How could Miao Aman not be shocked? Elder Qingfeng and Young Master were injured by a mysterious person, exined Elder Miao Song after recounting everything hed heard urately despite second-hand information beingplete enough for rity, Miao Amans eyelids twitched wildly upon hearing this-disbelief etched across his face muttering, A single move defeated both Elder Qingfeng and Young Master while severely injuring them? Though neither were top-tier among Meadowfolks-they were still formidable masters of gu techniques respected even by Anterior Heaven cultivators! Yet somehow-a twenty-something youth easily overcame theirbined efforts inflicting serious injuries? What nonsense!? No way! roared Miao Aman furiously, Elder Miao Qiong sighed helplessly seeing his reaction. Chief-we didnt believe it either initially but facts speak for themselves leaving us no choice but eptance Chapter 775: Bronzemeadows’ Plan When Elder San of Bronzemeadows first heard the confident report from his people, he had the same expression as Miao Aman. But in front of everyone, he didnt believe that anyone would dare to deceive them, so he slowly chose to believe. After calming down, Miao Aman also epted this fact. He looked at the two elders sitting beside him and couldnt help but feel a little worried. Who is that young man, and why did he intervene in the internal strife among our Meadowfolks? The internal strife among the Meadowfolks has been going on for a long time, with fights and even deaths, but no outsider has ever intervened. Now, Silvermeadows has broken the rules on their own, which is undoubtedly infuriating. I dont know who he is, but there cant be many young people in the martial arts world with such profound cultivation! Miao Song pondered. In his twenties, he could single-handedly resist two masters of Gu techniques! Miao Aman couldnt help but search for a target in his mind. Before long, he locked onto one person! Could it be the leader of the New School Society that has been making waves recently? Miao Song and Miao Yi nodded in agreement. Besides him, we havent seen such a talented young person among us! Miao Aman said angrily. Upon hearing this, Miao Aman became furious. Damn it! Why would the New School Society interfere in our Meadowfolks affairs? Could that kid really want to swallow us up too? Miao Yi, the strategist of Bronzemeadows, pondered for a moment and came up with a n. Chief, ording to the current development of the New School Society, they have already run out of ces to annex in the Central ins. So they are trying to integrate the power of our Meadowfolks tounch a final battle against the Old School Society! Miao Aman snorted disdainfully. This kid really doesnt know his ce. Even when the Old School Society was at its peak, they didnt dare to touch our Meadowfolk sanctuary. But now he wants us all to submit just as hes starting to show his potential? Miao Yi spected, I suspect that Silvermeadows has already submitted to the New School Society and Xiao Shun is in cahoots with them. Thats why he attacked the rest of us Meadowfolks! If they want to find external help, then we dont need to be polite with them either! Saying this with hatred in his voice, Miao Aman instantly came up with a n. Miao Song said meaningfully, Chief, are you suggesting Waving his hand, Miao Aman got straight to the point: Since Silvermeadows has joined forces with the New School Society, we dont need to be polite with them. Besides, now that the New School Society and the Old School Society are at odds and we are also at odds with Silvermeadows, why not bring in the Old School Society as well! Thats not a bad idea. But what price do we have to pay to get help from the Old School Society? Miao Yi asked tentatively. Hehe! Laughing to himself, Miao Aman revealed his n. I have a good rtionship with Nie Tanchu, the leader of the Old School Society in the southeast. Last year, he discussed with me about buying a jade mine from our Bronzemeadows n. I didnt give him a direct answer then. Now, sacrificing a little interest is nothingpared to dealing with Xiao Shun! A jade mine is nothingpared to wiping out the Silvermeadows n. Besides, the Old School Society and the New School Society arepletely opposed to each other. They should be willing to go all out this time! Speaking lightly, Miao Yis face already had a rxed smile. Its likely that Redmeadows is in chaos right now. I might as well visit themte at night and discuss this matter with them! After saying that, Miao Aman didnt hesitate at all. After instructing the two elders to guard the vige well, he headed alone towards Red Meadowfolk. When he arrived at Red Meadowfolk, he found that the scene was just as he had imagined. The entire vige was brightly lit up as if facing a great enemy. Before long, he met Redmeadows n leader, Miao Wu, in their council hall. At this moment, Miao Wus expression was very serious because of Miao Eryes serious injury. Among the Meadowfolks, Silvermeadows was the strongest and Bronzemeadows came second. As for Redmeadows, they were the weakest branch even with their n leader Miao Wu included. Silvermeadows had five Gu technique masters including Miao Xiuyun while Bronzemeadows had four. As for Redmeadows, even with their n leader Miao Wu included, they only had two. Now that Miao Erye was seriously injured, half of Redmeadows high-endbat power was lost instantly. If Silvermeadows were to seek revenge at this time, how could Miao Wu alone withstand them? He was currently anxious for good reason. Seeing his ally Miao Aman beside him looking calm andposed, Miao Wus heart moved and he asked tentatively: Comingte at night must mean Brother Aman hase up with a n?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. At these words, Miao Aman grinned and said confidently: Brothers words are correct. I havee here precisely to discuss countermeasures with you. With that said, he exined everything that he had discussed with the other two elders in the vige earlier to Miao Wu. The rtionship between Bronzemeadows and Redmeadows is not like their rtionship with Silvermeadows. Because they have long endured pressure from Silvermeadows, they have formed a strong alliance rtionship. Within this rtionship, Bronzemeadows holds absolute dominance while Redmeadows is like foot soldiers who follow orders. It can be considered a pleasant cooperation. After hearing what Miao Aman said, Miao Wu was shocked and couldnt help but exim: That young man is actually the leader of the New School Society! Seeing this reaction from Miao Wu, Miao Aman could only nod helplessly. The strength of Miao Erye and Miao Qingfeng is obvious to all. Even if we were to face them alone as individuals against theirbined strength within a hundred moves we wouldnt be able to determine a winner. But Xiao Shuns cultivation is formidable; there is no other young person like him in this world except for him. Do you think that if we join forces with the Old School Society we can defeat them? Miao Wu asked worriedly while looking at Miao Aman who seemed confident in his words. Hehe! Laughing self-assuredly after being asked this question by his brother-inw (Miaowu), Miao Aman said firmly: Silvermeadows four elders are all seriously injured now when their strength is weakest. Moreover Xiao Shun has Nie Tanchu from Old School Societying after him. I believe there will be no escape for him. We will surely win this battle! If Nie Jiuchong were here and heard these words who knows what expression he would have? After all, he used to be so confident too but look at what happenedter The incident discovered at Cliffsidest time is still under strict secrecy until now which led to Miaomans unwavering trust in Nie Jiuchongs attitude. Under his influence on emotions like this (Miaoman), Miaowus worries gradually disappeared as well. He began fantasizing about sharing Silvermeadows spoils together with Bronzemeadows in future scenes. After staying in Red Meadowfolk for a while longer, Miaoman returned to his own vige. Miaosong and Miaoyi hadnt gone to rest yet; they were waiting for their chiefs return in their room. When they saw Miaomans burly figure appear before them, they immediately asked him about it. How did Redmeadows respond? Miaoman smirked. Heheh Miaowu is scared out of his wits now. When he heard about this n, he readily agreed and promised that they would provide us with jade veins as well! I think he is surrendering to us. The destruction of Silvermeadows is imminent; Redmeadows is showing weakness towards us now because they want us to consider them in the future! Miaoyis eyes flickered. Chapter 776: Southeast Old School Society Takes Action Redmeadows and us have always had a good rtionship, iming to be allies, but there is actually a distinction between superiors and subordinates. Its fine to leave their n be! Miao Aman had no intention of eliminating Redmeadows as well. After all, the mountains were so vast, and while the Meadowfolks coexisted somewhat crowded, they could still stand side by side without any issues! The next morning, at the headquarters of the Southeast Asian Old School Society. Knock, knock, knock! There was a knocking sound at the door. Come in! Inside the room, Nie Jiuchong slowly opened his eyes while sitting on a cushion. Since the battle at Cliffside over a month ago, his injuries had fully healed, and he had even be stronger than before. Looking at Nie Jiuchong who walked over, Huang Shan respectfully bowed. Master! After taking a seat, Nie Jiuchong picked up a teacup and took a sip before casually asking. What brings you here? Hesitating for a moment, Huang Shan replied, Bronzemeadows just contacted us. They want to seek cooperation with us! Oh! Nie Jiuchong looked interested as he nced at Huang Shan. He smiled and asked, Is it about the jade vein I mentionedst year? Yes! Nodding, Huang Shan hesitated again. Seeing this, Nie Jiuchong felt somewhat displeased. Although Huang Shan was loyal, he still had many shoringspared to the high chiefs! Thinking about this, anger surged within him. During thest battle at Cliffside, he considered it a lifelong shame and wished he could tear Xiao Shun apart to vent his resentment! Unfortunately, the New School Society was too powerful at the moment, especially with Xiao Shuns terrifying strength. He alone couldnt seek revenge. Thats why he had been enduring all this time. Suppressing his anger, Nie Jiuchong looked up at Huang Shan who was still hesitant. Just speak your mind, no need to beat around the bush! After hearing this, Huang Shan sighed and gathered his courage to speak. Bronzemeadows agreed to hand over the jade vein to us but with one condition. What condition? Nie Jiuchong wasnt surprised by this. Biting his lip, Huang Shan truthfully reported, They request that you go to their location immediately and eliminate Xiao Shun! Boom! Just as the words Xiao Shun left Huang Shans mouth A sudden surge of power swept through the room. And the remaining yellow rosewood chair under Nie Jiuchong couldnt withstand this violent pressure and instantly turned into a pile of debris. Trembling in ce, Huang Shan dared not even breathe. To be honest, he had anticipated such a scene since he interruptedmunication with Miao Aman earlier. There was no choice. Thest battle at Cliffside had been a disastrous defeat for Master Nie Jiuchong. Saying that he was heavily injured would be an understatement! As for the elders of the Old School Society, they all returned disheartened. The morale from top to bottom was low. Why did Xiao Shun appear in the heart of the mountains? Nie Jiuchongs gaze turned gloomy. ording to Bronzemeadows n leader, he most likely came to conquer Meadowfolks for the New School Society andunch a full-scale attack on the Old School Society! Huang Shan revealed everything. Upon hearing this, Nie Jiuchong burst intoughter. Haha! What an audacious person! But after a moment ofughter, his expression turned serious. Then he changed the subject and began asking about specific details on their side. What is the current situation with Meadowfolks? Silvermeadows is suspected of colluding with the New School Society. Most likely they were threatened by Xiao Shuns strength since they injured four elders! Huang Shan spoke honestly. Hearing this, Nie Jiuchong pondered. Based on this situation, if I go there now and join forces with Meadowfolks tounch an attack on Xiao Shun, it seems like it wont be difficult to deal with him if we have their powerful gu techniques. Saying that, he looked at Huang Shan with lowered eyes. What do you think? This journey holds great significance! Huang Shan confidently replied. His thoughts aligned perfectly with Nie Jiuchongs. If it were just a one-on-one fight, he would definitely not be Xiao Shuns match. But if they joined forces with Meadowfolks n leader and utilized their mysterious gu techniques in coordinated attacks, the situation would surely be favorable!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Although Huang Shan had already informed Nie Jiuchong about how Xiao Shun easily defeated two gu technique masters with a single move earlier, Nie Jiuchong wasnt worried. After all, those were just two gu technique masters. Whenbined with his own strength as an Anterior Heaven Quadruple expert Xiao Shun wouldnt be able to handle them so easily! With this thought in mind, it was imperative for Nie Jiuchong to go to the mountains! Spread my order: all elders of the Southeast Old School Society are to depart immediately for Meadowfolks! After speaking, Nie Jiuchong waved his sleeve and left the room quickly. Seeing this, Huang Shan also wasted no time in arranging Nie Jiuchongs orders. This trip to Meadowfolks held great significance for the Southeast New School Society. Since Nie Jiuchongs defeat at Cliffsidest time greatly impacted all the elders and caused the development of the Southeast Old School Society toe to aplete halt. But now they had an opportunity to regroup and rebuild their strength. That morning at the assembly ground Nie Jiuchong stood on stage and nced at more than ten excited elders. These elders were already top-tierbatants of the Southeast Old School Society. Almost all of them were Half-Step Anterior Heaven experts. Such a lineup was truly terrifying. Satisfied with what he saw, Nie Jiuchong picked up a wooden stick and walked slowly towards arge drum. Then he struck it three times with force. Dong dong dong! The dull sound reverberated across the area. Following that came Nie Jiuchongs resolute words echoing in everyones ears. Today we go forth and eliminate Xiao Shunsckeys! As soon as his words fell silent, other elders echoed in agreement. We will surely showcase the might of our Southeast Old School Society! Nie Jiuchong nodded in approval. He picked up a golden sword beside him and hung it on his back before striding out confidently. Huang Shan and other elders followed closely behind him after equipping themselves with their weapons. At the same time in Bronzemeadows Watching Miao Amans face brimming with joy, Miao Yi asked expectantly, n leader, how did they respond? Hehe! Mountain Yellow just contacted me. He said that Master Nie has already set off and will arrive at our stronghold tonight at thetest! Miao Amans face showed even more delight upon saying this. With such strong support from Master Nie and our forcesbined, Xiao Shun and Silvermeadows will have no chance of escape! Beside her, Miao Song stroked his beard and chuckled lightly. His face rxed considerably. With Master Nie leading ten other elders along with our Meadowfolk forces I wonder how Xiao Shun alone can handle it when Silvermeadows is filled with wounded soldiers! Miao Amans eyes sparkled with anticipation that couldnt be concealed. For her, eliminating Xiao Shun was just an incidental matter. The ultimate goal was to divide Silvermeadows among themselves. But for Nie Jiuchong, it was quite the opposite. However, none of these matters were important anymore. As long as both sides gathered their forces together-everything would fall into ce! Chapter 777: Eighty Years of Pain Leader Xiao! Miao Xiuyun walked up to Xiao Shun with an unusual expression. Xiao Shun was smoking in the yard and was curious to see him like this. Chief Miao, why do you look so troubled? Miao Xiuyun said bitterly, A great disaster is about to befall our Silvermeadows Vige tonight! Xiao Shun frowned and asked, What do you mean? ording to reliable information, Bronzemeadows and Redmeadows will join forces with Nie Jiu Chong to attack our Silvermeadows tribe tonight! Miao Xiuyun was already in a state of panic. If it were a normal day, even with the help of Nie Jiu Chong and other Old School Society experts, he could still put up a fight with the help of the other four elders. But now, two elders were recovering from injuries, and the other two were waiting for medicine. The only ones left to defend the vige were him and Xiao Shun. Just two people to protect an entire vige seemed an insurmountable task! Seeing Miao Xiuyuns worried face, Xiao Shun remained calm andposed. Heh, let theme! Miao Xiuyun was stunned by his calm demeanor. He reminded Xiao Shun, Leader Xiao, this time Nie Jiu Chong himself ising. Even if your skills are strong, if he teams up with the other two Meadowfolk chiefs, youll be facing three opponents alone. I wont be able to assist you as Ill be dealing with the others! Xiao Shun waved his hand dismissively. You dont need to worry about that. Just stay in the vige and leave the rest to me. Miao Xiuyun looked at Xiao Shun in disbelief. Do you mean to face the forces of Old School Society and thebined might of Bronzemeadows and Redmeadows alone? Its no big deal. My goal is to unite the Meadowfolks. If I dont show them some strength, they wont submit. As for Old School Society, theyre not worth worrying about. Xiao Shun smiled lightly, showingplete disregard for Nie Jiu Chong and his allies. Back when he was at Cliffside, his strength was far less than now, yet he managed to make Nie Jiu Chong flee in defeat. Facing him again now posed no concern. This wasnt blind confidence but a firm belief in his abilities. He never worried about defeated foes. As for the remaining Meadowfolk chiefs, he had mastered the secret technique of Dan Fire into Dantian, so there was no need for excessive concern. Perhaps influenced by Xiao Shuns confidence, Miao Xiuyuns anxiety gradually subsided. He sincerely praised Xiao Shun. Leader Xiaos demeanor puts me to shame! Xiao Shun smiled slightly. Its not about demeanor; its about having absolute confidence in oneself-confidence that is neither blind nor self-deprecating.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. At such a young age, he already exhibited such maturity. This young man would undoubtedly reach great heights in the future. Following him would not be a loss for Silvermeadows; they would surely have their moment of glory. Feeling a sense of admiration, Miao Xiuyuns loyalty to New School Society grew stronger, and his recognition of Xiao Shun reached its peak. How are Elder Er and Elder San doing? If theyre not seriously injured, I can remove their Gu poison, Xiao Shun asked. Miao Xiuyun replied without hesitation, I checked on them this morning; their injuries have stabilized and they can receive treatment. Alright, please lead the way, Xiao Shun said with a faint smile as he extinguished his cigarette and stood up. They first went to Elder Ers residence. In just half an hour, Xiao Shunpletely removed the forbidden Gu technique from Elder Ers bloodstream. Seeing Elder Er exhausted from pain yet still saluting him with sped hands, Xiao Shun shook his head. Rest well. Then they went to see Elder San. After another half hour, Xiao Shun emerged from the room. Seeing this, Miao Xiuyun didnt bother asking about Elder Sans condition; he had full confidence in Xiao Shuns medical skills by now. Instead, he asked a more pressing question. Leader Xiao, since Elder Er and Elder San are now fine, can they join the battle tonight? Theyve taken Recovery Pellets, and Ive removed their Gu poison, but theyre still recovering. Its best if they dont fight, Xiao Shun shook his head and continued, You dont need to worry too much. Ill handle most of thoseing tonight; any stragglers should be manageable for you. Miao Xiuyun exined, I thought if they could fight off enemies, I could assist you instead of leaving you surrounded. Xiao Shun patted his shoulder and smiled lightly. Only those people could put me in a difficult situation; Nie Jiu Chong and some Gu practitioners cant threaten me. Then Xiao Shun had Miao Xiuyun gather more Silvermeadows vigers for treatment. Not everyone in Silvermeadows practiced Gu techniques; many lived ordinary lives in the mountains without knowing they carried forbidden Gu techniques within them. Xiao Shuns treatments were seen as medical care rather than removing Gu poison. With his current abilities, it took just a minute per person without needing to use Ghost Door Thirteen Needles. After treating ordinary vigers, Xiao Shun moved on to Gu practitioners. Unless they were masters of Gu techniques, each treatment took less than ten minutes. Thus passed an afternoon of busy work for Xiao Shun. After curing Silvermeadows eighty-year-old forbidden Gu techniques in one afternoon, he felt a sense of aplishment. Leader Xiao, why dont you rest for a while? Youve been busy all afternoon; you must be exhausted, Miao Xiuyun suggested gratefully. Facing this kind reminder, Xiao Shun didnt refuse. Treating patients had indeed drained much of his Ethereal Essence; he needed meditation to replenish it. After just half an hour of meditation, Xiao Shun was revitalized again-thanks to the domineering nature of Fight Book, which quickly restored him to peak condition. As night fell outside and a chilly mountain wind blew through the air carrying a faint scent of impending conflict! Chapter 778: Facing the Battle Alone Retracting his gaze, Xiao Shun slowly walked back to the sofa. Ordinary Gu practitioners posed no threat to him. Even a master of Gu techniques was not to be feared when he activated his Dan fire. As for someone like Nie Jiu Chong, who had already been defeated by him, there was nothing to worry about. Thinking of this, he couldnt help butugh, Haha, for Master Nie toe and face me this time, it must have taken a lot of courage! That night, at the entrance of Silvermeadows Vige. In the pitch-ck night, Xiao Shun sat alone on arge rock. Behind him, Silvermeadows Vige was brightly lit. The Gu practitioners among the Meadowfolk were on high alert, watching the area outside the vige intently. Elder Er nced at Miao Xiuyun, who looked serious, and suggested, Chief, perhaps you should assist Leader Xiao. San and I have recovered about seventy to eighty percent of our strength. Although we dont have our life Gu, we can still handle ordinary threats with our poison mist. Elder San nodded in agreement. Yes, Leader Xiao is facing them alone. Even though his skills are unparalleled, two fists cant fight four hands. Moreover, this time theres also the Old School Societys master! Miao Xiuyun shook his head seriously. Leader Xiao said you are still in recovery and shouldnt act rashly. I can handle things here at the vige. Sigh! The two elders sighed simultaneously but did not continue to persuade him. Then they both looked at Xiao Shuns back with a hint of worry in their eyes but felt powerless.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Unlike Miao Xiuyun and the others who were ready for battle, Xiao Shuns mood could be described as calm and unperturbed, as if what was about to happen was no big deal. Suddenly, arge red glow appeared in the forest ahead, like numerous torches moving toward them. Seeing this, Xiao Shuns lips curved into an amused smile. Soon after, he saw arge group of people emerge from the dense forest, holding torches and appearing not far in front of him. There were about twenty people in this group. Each one had a calm expression as they slowly advanced toward Silvermeadows. Suddenly, the leader of the group paused and looked in Xiao Shuns direction. Huang Shan noticed and said solemnly, Master Nie, tonight we must eliminate this scoundrel! Nie Jiu Chongughed boldly. Haha, with more than ten martial practitioners and four Gu masters against just one Xiao Shun, it will be easy! With that, his eyes filled with fighting spirit as he walked toward the person who had brought him endless humiliation. The group stopped about ten meters from Xiao Shun. An elder from Old School Society shouted angrily. Xiao Shun! Do you know your death is near? With just you? Xiao Shun sneered. Huang Shan nced at him coldly. Tonight our entire Old School Society hase out in force. With additional help from top Meadowfolk experts, how dare you be so arrogant? As soon as he finished speaking, other Old School Society elders began cursing Xiao Shun. It was clear that this lineup gave them great confidence. They remembered how confident they were at Cliffside before being thoroughly defeated by Xiao Shuns strength. It seemed they hadnt learned their lesson! Xiao Shun smiled helplessly and jumped down from the rock. His gaze swept over the excited elders opposite him before settling on one person. Master Nie, long time no see. Nie Jiu Chong nodded expressionlessly. Indeed, long time no see. Then he shifted his tone and looked gloomily at Xiao Shuns calm expression. Ever since returning from Cliffsidest time, Ive been consumed by thoughts of revenge. I didnt expect the opportunity toe so soon! He hade with excitement in his heart. With two Meadowfolk chiefs and two elders assisting him now, he was confident in his revenge n. Haha, an opportunity? Xiao Shun spoke nonchntly as if uninterested. Miao Xiuyun! Come out now! If you dont want us to destroy Silvermeadows tonight, bring out your four elders immediately! Miao Aman shouted angrily toward Silvermeadows Vige. Xiao Shun shook his head and advised him calmly. Stop shouting. With me here tonight, none of you will get inside. His words made everyone opposite him furious. Arrogant! Tonight Ill make this kid kneel! I can already imagine his guts being spilled! Xiao Shun! This is originally a matter between us Meadowfolk. But you dared to interfere as an outsider and now want to take over our Meadowfolk? Such ambition! With Master Nie here tonight, lets see how you can cause trouble! Miao Aman said coldly. Xiao Shun replied indifferently. My New School Societys vision has always been to unite all practitioners. You Gu practitioners are no exception. If you realize your mistake now and join us willingly, youll suffer less. Miao Wuughed disdainfully. Haha! With Master Nie here now and you still so arrogant? Youre courting death! Xiao Shun didnt respond but remainedposed. Everyone! Enough talk! Lets begin! Hearing this made Nie Jiu Chong and others expressions change slightly. Could he really intend to fight alone? Even though Xiao Shun once fought like a god at Cliffside against Old School Society members effortlessly But today there were two Gu masters equal to Nie Jiu Chong present; how could he still be so arrogant? For a moment everyone felt uncertain. Tonight will end what started that day! Nie Jiu Chong said as he slowly drew his golden de from behind him. As soon as its golden light shed outwards like sharp des cutting through wind softly blowing across their faces making it feel more intense than ever before Xiao Shun stood tall letting all that de intent wash over him while keeping that faint smile on his lips Haha! Master Nie sure knows how to spend money easily forging such fine golden des! My de? Nie Jiu Chong asked half-squinting eyes rememberingst time abandoning it unwillingly hoping someday retrieving it again But s Xiao Shuns answer shattered those hopes Melted! Xiao Shun chuckled lightly recalling how he immediately melted down that precious de forging new weapons rewarding loyal New School Society members Nie Jiu Chong felt rage boiling within unable containing anymore lifting weapon pointing directly at calm-looking Xiao Shun face full killing intent Huang Shan lead Meadowfolk elders attack Silvermeadows Vige! Ill handle killing Xiao Shun along remaining chiefs! Yes! Huang Shan responded leading others charging towards Meadowfolk behind Xiao Shun Among them were Miao Song and Miao Yi too! Clearly pre-nned strategy unfolding Chapter 779: No Failure, No Surprises Nie Jiu Chong and Miao A Man had discussed for a long time about the n to kill Xiao Shun and annihte Silvermeadows that night. They finally reached an agreement to carry out both tasks simultaneously. Nie Jiu Chong teamed up with Miao A Man and Miao Wu to assassinate Xiao Shun. Meanwhile, Huang Shan and a dozen others formed a team to attack the heavily injured Silvermeadows camp. It was a perfect n, but they overlooked one detail! Just as Huang Shan and his team began to move, Xiao Shun suddenly appeared in front of them. Huang Shans face changed drastically, and he shouted, Dont hold back, lets attack together! Without hesitation, heunched a powerful palm strike at Xiao Shun. The fierce energy surged towards its target, but Xiao Shun remained indifferent. He easily dispersed the attack with a casual wave of his hand. The others attacks followed, but Xiao Shun effortlessly neutralized them all, showcasing his overwhelming strength. Miao Song and Miao Yi were seeing his invincible stance for the first time, their faces turning pale with fear. They had tried to restrict him with poisonous mist, but it had no effect! As Huang Shan and his men were in shock, Nie Jiu Chong arrived with two other n leaders. Your opponent is us! he dered. With a flick of his wrist, Nie Jiu Chong unleashed a blinding golden light that shot towards Xiao Shun like a tidal wave. Xiao Shun chuckled lightly and met the attack head-on with a sword finger. A loud explosion echoed as their energies collided, sending shockwaves that dissipated the poisonous mist released by Miao A Man and Miao Wu. Both of you handle Xiao Shuns back; Ill take the front! Nie Jiu Chongmanded. He drew his de and instantly appeared before Xiao Shun, shing downwards. But Xiao Shun sidestepped and targeted Huang Shans group instead. His goal was clear: eliminate Huang Shans team first before dealing with Nie Jiu Chong and the others. No! Nie Jiu Chong shouted as he realized Xiao Shuns n. He swung his de to buy time for Huang Shans group. The de energy surged towards Xiao Shun, who responded with another palm strike that shattered the attack. He then charged into Huang Shans group, leading to a horrifying scene. Like a hot knife through butter, Xiao Shun swiftly defeated over ten Old School Society elders and two Meadowfolk masters within seconds, leaving them incapacitated. It was an astonishing sight that left everyone else trembling. Miao A Man and Miao Wu were the most shocked. They had heard of Xiao Shuns reputation but witnessing it firsthand was indescribable.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Old School Society elders aside, even Miao Song and Miao Yi, who could contend with Anterior Heaven martial artists, couldnt stop him! After dealing with Huang Shans group, Xiao Shun returned to the camp entrance, exuding an imposing aura as he faced Nie Jiu Chong. Now we can finally have some fun, Xiao Shun said mockingly. Fun? He called this fun? Nie Jiu Chong felt his pride being crushed. Facing Xiao Shun alongside two n leaders, yet Xiao Shun considered it just fun? Anyone would be furious in this situation! But Nie Jiu Chong contained his anger and solemnly told Miao A Man and Miao Wu, We must use our full strength tonight or well failpletely! They nodded in agreement. The shock from Xiao Shuns earlier disy made it clear they couldnt hold back any longer. Silvermeadows had dominated for too long; Bronzemeadows and Redmeadows couldnt miss this chance to turn the tide! Rest assured, we will give it our all! Miao A Man affirmed. With theirmitment secured, Nie Jiu Chong felt relieved. He hadnt checked on Huang Shans injuries but knew he had to avenge his subordinates tonight or risk losing his position as n leader. Despite the main leader being in seclusion, other n leaders increasingly criticized him for Old School Societys failures in the southeast. Without some achievements soon, the consequences would be severe when the main leader emerged from seclusion! Since Xiao Shun led New School Societys rise using cities under Nie Jiu Chongs control, he became their primary target. He regretted not acting sooner; otherwise, things wouldnt be so dire now. But it was toote for regrets-tonight was hisst chance! If he killed Xiao Shun, hed secure his position in Old School Society; if he failed No, failure wasnt an option; he wouldnt allow any surprises! Determinedly, Nie Jiu Chong red at Xiao Shun. Remember my instructions: we must work together to take down Xiao Shun! Understood! Miao A Man and Miao Wu replied resolutely. Xiao Shun grew impatient waiting for them to act. Are you ready yet? he yawned. Tonight ends with your death or mine! Nie Jiu Chong dered solemnly. Nice determination, Xiao Shun nodded approvingly. With a shout, Nie Jiu Chong charged at Xiao Shun while Miao A Man and Miao Wu nked him from behind. Their life-bound gu insects emerged from their bodies, releasing poisonous mist towards Xiao Shun. A n leader and two elders attacked simultaneously with their strongest moves! Chapter 780: Betrayal The attack came from three directions, but the target was only one. Facing this sudden onught, Xiao Shun remained unperturbed. He first shattered Nie Jiu Zhongs de with a punch, then swung backward with a palm strike, using his Arcane Vigor infused with Dan Fire to repel the insects and disperse the poisonous mist. With just these two moves, the predicament was instantly resolved! Seeing this, Nie Jiu Zhongs face changed drastically. He tried to retreat with his de. But Xiao Shun didnt give him the chance and closed in. Roar! A dragons roar echoed as Xiao Shuns fist glowed with a golden light, smashing towards the panicking Nie Jiu Zhong like a raging dragon emerging from the sea. Nie Jiu Zhong knew the power of this punch and dared not hesitate. He held his de horizontally in front of him, trying to block the formidable force. The golden fist and the golden hilt collided like sparks hitting the earth. Bang! A loud sound erupted, and sound waves rippled through the air! In an instant, Nie Jiu Zhong felt a violent surge pass through his body, causing intense pain in his hand holding the de. He was sent flying. Xiao Shun stood still, unaffected and unmoved! Inside the vige, Elder Er stroked his beard in admiration. So talented at such a young age! Elder San nodded in agreement. Following Leader Xiao will definitely bring us more prosperity than staying in these mountains! Though leaving their homnd was painful, Xiao Shun had not only solved the eighty-year-old forbidden Gu technique problem for their Silvermeadows n but also promised them a bright future. Even if they had to leave their home, they were willing. Moreover, even if Xiao Shun didnt ask them to follow him to the New School Society, Elder Er and others wouldnt dare stay here. If they remained, they would surely be discovered by the Gu n once they found out their Gu technique had been broken. At that time, there would be no ce to hide! Miao Xiu Yun smiled faintly.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Hehe, Leader Xiao promised to find us a new ce to live. Hearing this, Elder Er and others were immediately interested and asked eagerly, Chief, did Leader Xiao mention where? Miao Xiu Yun replied, Eastbrook, Cliffside. Ive never heard of it! Elder Er shook his head. Patting his shoulder, Elder San said confidently, No matter what, Meadowfolks prefer living by mountains. Leader Xiao has put much thought into this! Its more than just thoughtful, Miao Xiu Yun smiled meaningfully and exined, Leader Xiao said that Cliffside is where Hanging sk Inn is located. It houses a master and apprentice who are exceptional in Dan Dao and pharmacology. If we settle there, our descendants will surely benefit greatly! Witchcraft and medicine have always been intertwined. Although Gu techniques evolved from witchcraft and rely on pharmacology for cultivating Gu insects and herbs. If Silvermeadows could settle at Cliffside, they wouldplement Hanging sk Inn perfectly. This was part of Xiao Shuns initial development n; he had prepared well in advance. While Miao Xiu Yun and others were excitedly discussing their new home, Xiao Shun continued his battle. Nie Jiu Zhong had been knocked away four times by Xiao Shun but still gritted his teeth and fought on with determination not to retreat. Meanwhile, Miao A Man and Miao Wu desperately attacked Xiao Shuns back with Gu insects and poisonous mist but achieved little sess! By now, they had realized that Xiao Shun could control Dan Fire. There was nothing they could do but feel helpless. As Nie Jiu Zhongunched another attack on Xiao Shun, Miao Wu gave Miao A Man a bitter look. Brother, Master Nie is no match for Xiao Shun. Our Gu techniques are ineffective against him. If we continue like this, it wont end well! Miao A Man understood this but had no choice. He shook his head helplessly. We are allied with Old School Society. If Master Nie loses, Meadowfolks will fall into New School Societys hands. Do you want to be controlled? Hearing this, Miao Wu voiced his thoughts. Silvermeadows has always suppressed us. This is another form of control. Besides, if we join New School Society, Xiao Shun wont let Silvermeadows dominate. He will mediate and redistribute resources! His words made Miao A Man ponder deeply. Yes! Why didnt I think of that? If Xiao Shun wanted to integrate Meadowfolks into New School Society, he would mediate conflicts here. And mediation means redistributing resources. This way, they would gain some resources from Silvermeadows without fighting! The conflicts among Meadowfolks were all about interests. They had no personal grudges; it was just mutual attacks over the years building some minor feuds. Now that Xiao Shun wanted Meadowfolks under New School Societys umbre, it was an opportunity for resource redistribution. Realizing this made Miao A Man tempted! After all, Xiao Shun only wanted Meadowfolks under New School Societys jurisdiction-not as subordinates! They would be in a superior-subordinate rtionship rather than master-servant rtionship. Thinking this way seemed quite good indeed. Seeing Miao A Mans eyes flicker with thoughts, Miao Wu asked eagerly: Brother, what do you think? After nodding heavily several times, Miao A Man spoke up: Very good! This way Silvermeadows cant oppress us anymore! After a moment of contemtion, Miao Wu reminded: We should apologize to Xiao Shun now before the fight ends so Silvermeadows cant criticize uster! Without saying anything further, Miao A Man immediately retracted his Gu insects and poisonous mist. Seeing this gesture from him made Miao Wu follow suit instantly. Then they both dered loudly: We are willing to join New School Society under Leader Xiaos leadership! Everyone was stunned! Miao Xiu Yun and Elder Er were caught off guard by their words. But Xiao Shun wasnt surprised; he saw it as inevitable! However, Nie Jiu Zhong couldnt ept such betrayal; he roared furiously: How dare you betray me? Miao A Man nced indifferently at Nie Jiu Zhongs contorted face. Master Nie, we have no grudge against Leader Xiao or New School Society unlike you Old School Society members do. Aligning ourselves with such powerful allies benefits both our ns. Hearing this, Nie Jiu Zhongughed angrily: Haha! Youre just cowards afraid of facing Xiao Shuns strength! Meadowfolks are truly spineless! He had traveled thousands of miles from Southeast Old School Society only to be betrayed by allies! No one could endure such humiliation-especially after losing all elders! Chapter 781: The Death of Nie Jiuchong Nie Jiuchong no longer paid attention to Xiao Shun at this moment. He coldly stared at Miao Aman. Youre looking for death! He had always hated betrayal, which was evident from his actions after Gao Qiu left the Old School Society. Now, faced with the betrayal of Miao Aman and Miao Wu, he couldnt tolerate it! Looking at Nie Jiuchongs angry gaze, Miao Aman sneered. Heh, Nie Jiuchong, dont think I dont know that youre only helping us this time for your own benefit. You just want us to help you take down Master Xiao. Now that weve switched sides, dont act so arrogantly! Their cooperation was based on mutual use from the beginning. One wanted to rely on the Old School Society to strike Xiao Shun and take over Silvermeadows, while the other wanted to rely on the assistance of the two Gu Masters to defeat Xiao Shun, their biggest enemy. Unfortunately, such a cooperation driven by strong personal motives could notst. Realizing the strength of Xiao Shun and the benefits he could gain from him, Miao Aman and Miao Wu immediately chose to switch sides. Nie Jiuchong also saw their determination and didnt say much. He drew his sword and charged forward, his face full of anger. Today, Ill start with the two of you! Seeing this, Miao Aman sneered. Heh, are you scared now? They were both Gu Masters, with strengthparable to Anterior Heaven warriors. Even though they might not be individually stronger than Nie Jiuchong in a one-on-one situation, they were not afraid when working together. Xiao Shun, not far away, had no intention of intervening. After all, this was a personal grudge. Moreover, if Silvermeadows and Redmeadows wanted to join the New School Society now, it wouldnt be appropriate without showing some sincerity! After breaking through Miao Amans poisonous mist with a single sh of his sword, Nie Jiuchong coldly said, Ill give you a chance to repent and join forces with me to take down Xiao Shun! It seems that Lord Nie still hasnt understood the situation, Miao Aman shook his head helplessly. I thought our alliance would easily defeat our opponents. But the situation turned out unexpectedly. So Lord Nie, you better give up your n! Are you nning to go against the current? Nie Jiuchong said with hatred. Miao Wu replied, Its just the trend of the situation. We have no choice. What a trend! Even if I cant take down Xiao Shun tonight, I must take down you two traitors! Nie Jiuchong dered as he raised his sword, exuding a strong killing intent. Buzz! Dazzling sword light cut through the night sky and heavily struck Miao Amans released poisonous mist. Boom! Miao Aman couldnt help but step back under the force. However, the toxic fog he controlled showed no signs of dissipating. At the same time, he made a decisive hand gesture. Simultaneously, a red-colored Gu worm rushed towards Nie Jiuchong at lightning speed! Hmph, petty tricks! Nie Jiuchong snorted disdainfully. He twisted his wrist and stabbed into the empty space with his sword. But the Gu worm swiftly avoided his de and changed direction before advancing again. Not daring to be careless anymore, Nie Jiuchong immediately activated Arcane Vigor to protect himself and watched the red Gu worm closely. However, Miao Wus primary Gu also joined the battle! Seeing this, Miao Aman smiled confidently. Lord Nie, with two against one, you have no chance of winning! Facing someone like Xiao Shun was a special case. But when facing ordinary Anterior Heaven cultivators like Nie Jiuchong, there was no way they could withstand attacks from two Gu Masters! Although Nie Jiuchong was exceptionally powerful, he also understood the seriousness of the situation. Relying on his swift footwork, he dodged Miao Amans attacks and then looked towards Miao Wus primary Gu. He intended to deal with this weaker opponent first before going all out against Miao Aman! Miao Wu was not skilled in both Gu and martial arts cultivation. His physical strength was weak. Faced with Nie Jiuchongs sudden assault, he had no way to escape! Helpless, he could only grit his teeth and activate his Gu worms and toxic fog in an attempt to block Nie Jiuchong temporarily while waiting for Miao Amans rescue. However, Nie Jiuchong attacked with a determination to kill this time. His movements were incredibly fast and his techniques extremely fierce. A golden radiance shed as his golden sword effortlessly broke through Miao Wus defense of toxic fog in front of him. The de emitted a sizzling sound as it heavily struck Miao Wus body. Ah! A miserable scream escaped from Miao Wus mouth as he spat out blood and flew backward like a kite with a broken string. Fortunately, he had used solidification Gu just now; otherwise, Nie Jiuchongs attack would have cut him in half instantly. Even so, Miao Wu was heavily injured at this moment and had no strength left to fight back. Looking at Miao Wu lying nearby coughing up blood incessantly, Miao Aman angrily said, You dare use such ruthless methods?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Nie Jiuchong sneered. Heh, lucky for him I didnt kill him with that strike. In that case, dont me me for being merciless! Miao Aman no longer held back. With these words spoken, his expression became even more serious. The toxins covering his body grew denser; it was clear that he was going all out. Haha! No matter what you do, I wont spare you tonight! Nie Jiuchong shouted loudly as he swung his long sword into empty space. Suddenly, a strange ripple appeared from the de and collided with the poisonous gas released by Miao Aman. At the same time Miao Wu, who had been in a slump until now, suddenly focused his eyes and secretly formed a hand seal. Xiao Shun noticed this scene but pretended not to see anything or say anything to remind Nie Jiuchong. While venting his intent through his sword against Miao Aman without any care for anything else around him, Nie Jiuchong suddenly felt a sharp pain in his thigh. In an instant, his body went numb! Nie Jiuchong lowered his head to see what was happening but found that he hadpletely lost control of his body! Hmm!? He couldnt help but be stunned. Suddenly, Miao Wus resentful voice rang in his ears. Heh heh Lord Nie Jiuchong Youve been poisoned by Seven Extremes Gu Your life wontst long! Hearing this, Nie Jiuchong immediately activated Arcane Vigor within him in an attempt to find out where the poison was located and force it out of his body. Miao Aman coldly said when seeing this: Its useless. Seven Extremes Gu is blood-based poison. In just a moments time, the toxin will spread throughout your whole body. Even if you were a Great Luo Golden Immortal, you wouldnt be able to save yourself! Nie Jiuchong felt dizzy in his head and then fell backward onto the ground. He could feel his vitality rapidly draining from his body. Every inch of his skin felt a burning pain as if it were being incinerated. Five secondster, ck blood flowed from all seven orifices of his body. Two secondster, Nie Jiuchong exhaled hisst breath in this lifetime. Thus ended his life! Chapter 782: Defeat One by One The leader of the Old School Society held a prestigious and influential position among martial artists. Nie Jiuchong became famous at a young age and then joined the Old School Society. Starting from the lowest ranks, it took him over thirty years to reach his current esteemed status, revered by thousands. Yet, such a prominent figure who had roamed the martial world for decades met his demise today at the hands of the Meadowfolk, killed by thebined efforts of two master gu (sorcery) practitioners. Should this news spread, it would undoubtedly cause a massive uproar and shake the nations martial artsmunity. The duo responsible for poisoning Nie Jiuchong, Miao Aman and Miao Wu, would certainly be resented by the Old School Society. However, they were not concerned about this at the moment. Miao Aman said, Leader Xiao, Bronzemeadows pledges loyalty to you!'' Miao Wu nodded in agreement, not to be outdone. And me from Redmeadows! Xiao Shun, without uttering a word, continued to gaze motionlessly at the tragic corpse of Nie Jiuchong. After a long silence, he sighed helplessly, s, those who live unjustly will ultimately destroy themselves. With that, Xiao Shun turned to Miao Aman and Miao Wu, nodding, The New School Society wees your membership! Hearing this, the two leaders of the Miao n breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Xiao Shun agreed to their joining, even if the Old School Society sought revenge, the New School Society would stand by and help the gu practitioners fight back. You have killed Leader Nie today; the Old School Society will certainly not let this go! Huang Shan struggled to his feet and roared at Miao Aman. Hmph, he brought this upon himself! retorted Miao Wu. If it werent for my using the Solidifying Gu for protection earlier, I might have been the one to die. Since Nie Jiuchong wanted to kill me, he cant me me for being ruthless. Indeed, initially, Miao Wu had not nned on killing Nie Jiuchong, given his status. But then again, if Miao Wu hadnt used the Seven Extremes Gu to ambush him, both he and Miao Aman would have died under his de. It was a simple choice between their death or his. Faced with Miao Wus rebuttal, Huang Shan was left speechless, merely ncing over the many Meadowfolks with a face full of raging fury. Just take Nie Jiuchongs body and leave, said Xiao Shun indifferently. Knowing they were outmatched and that further conflict might lead to theirplete defeat today, the elders of the Old School Society, including Huang Shan, swallowed their pride and left Meadowfolk with Nie Jiuchongs body.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Watching their retreating figures, Xiao Shun knew that the ultimate showdown between the New School Society and the Old School Society was imminent. Although Nie Jiuchong had not died by his hand today, the furious Old School Society would inevitably direct their wrath toward him, leading to a relentless conflict. As he pondered, Miao Aman suddenly spoke up, Leader Xiao, by killing Nie Jiuchong here tonight, the Old School Society will surely seek retribution. We hope for your support then! Now that you are members of the New School Society, I will certainly not stand by as the Old School Society targets you. I will take action when the timees, Xiao Shun said slowly. Relieved by his words, Miao Aman nodded, With Leader Xiaos assurance, we are at ease! Looking into the dense night, Xiao Shun said to himself, Tonight, you all should return to your viges first. We will discuss other matters tomorrow. Then, Miao Aman, along with a heavily injured Miao Wu and a group of gu practitioners, left. Xiao Shun then walked back to Silvermeadows. Miao Xiuyun approached with a worried expression, Leader Xiao, such a major incident tonight will likely provoke a swift retaliation from the Old School Society! Xiao Shun chuckled lightly, Its nothing serious. The conflict between the New School Society and the Old School Society has been ongoing for a long time; its about time for it to end! The Old School Society has been developing in this country for a long time and has many talented individuals. But our New School Society is just starting. If a final battle were to erupt at this time, could we win? At this, Miao Xiuyuns face grew increasingly troubled. Although Leader Xiao is powerful, Ive heard that the leader of the Old School Society is not an easy opponent. Before he went into seclusion, his cultivation had already reached the Anterior Heaven. If ten years have passed, he might He had met this significant figure a few times and highly recognized his cultivation level. After so many years, the opponents current cultivation level must have reached an awe-inspiring stage. Xiao Shun had heard of this major figure behind the scenes during his time as a hall master in the Old School Society, but he wasnt overly concerned about it. Chief Miao, you need not worry. I will personally handle him when the timees. As for the remaining three hall masters of the Old School Society, thats where you Meadowfolks chiefse in! After pondering for a while, Miao Xiuyun shook his head, Im afraid it wont work. I can only handle one hall master with my strength, while Miao Aman and Miao Wu must team up to deal with another, and there are still three hall masters left in the Old School Society! Hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled, Hehe, I didnt say we are going to wage a full-scale war against the Old School Society. We just need to defeat them one by one! With the current strength of the New School Society, waging a full-scale war against the Old School Society would be unwise, given the substantial gap between them. The Old School Society has been managing the countrys martial arts realm for many years andmands a strong force. However, the New School Society has just started making its presence felt, and its overall strength is clearly inferior to its opponent. Thus, the best strategy now is to first defeat the four divisions of the Old School Society one by one, then lead the entire army directly into the heart of the enemy! I think the southeastern Old School Society is headless right now. If we strike now, we could easily take over that area! Miao Xiuyun mused thoughtfully. Chief Miao and I think alike. As one of the four major branches, with Nie Jiuchongs death, the southeastern Old School Society will surely be disorganized. If we choose to attack now, taking this strategic high ground will allow us to contend with the other three major branches! Xiao Shuns eyes twinkled. Miao Xiuyun inquired, Leader Xiao, when do you n to act? Tomorrow I will arrange this matter, have Apex Academy dispatch people in advance, and then Chief Miao and the other two chiefs will lead a group of Gu art experts to set out and take down the southeastern Old School Society at once! Xiao Shun stated unequivocally. Nodding emphatically, Miao Xiuyuns tone was resolute, Leader Xiao, you have shown great favor to my Silvermeadows tribe, and we will certainly not let you down. We will do our utmost to help you take down the southeastern Old School Society! Since Xiao Shun had lifted the Taboo Gu Art from the Silvermeadows tribe, the people of this n had been immensely grateful, especially Miao Xiuyun, the chief! Now that he had been assigned a task, he was naturally going to execute it with all his heart. Moreover, with his strength, leading the other Meadowfolk to take down the leaderless southeastern Old School Society was not too difficult a task. Its gettingte; lets head back and rest! Patting Miao Xiuyuns shoulder, Xiao Shun turned and walked towards a small white house not far away. Miao Xiuyun did not follow him back to his residence but quickly walked towards Elder Er and others not far away. Chapter 783: An Irrefutable Advantage Chief, what did leader Xiao say? Elder Er asked, looking at Miao Xiuyun, whose face was set with determination. Theres likely to be a major upheaval in the martial arts world of this country! Miao Xiuyun spoke with a sigh, then shared the details of what Xiao Shun had discussed with him. Upon hearing this, everyone showed expressions of shock. Seeing this, Miao Xiuyun smiled faintly, Heh, while I am away, you few will stay here in the vige to handle the relocation. Once we take over the Southeast Old School Society, we will all move to Cliffside! What about the people from Bronzemeadows and Redmeadows? Elder Er followed up. After pondering for a moment, Miao Xiuyun replied, Although leader Xiao did not specify, I believe they will also join us in moving to Cliffside! Meadowfolks were inherently a collective; Xiao Shun naturally wouldnt divide their management, something Miao Xiuyun was sure of. Does this mean resources will need to be redistributed? Elder San said worriedly. Elder Er responded, Thats inevitable. Conflicts among us Meadowfolks have always stemmed from resource issues. The New School Society certainly wont stand by and watch us fight amongst ourselves. They will definitely redistribute resources, but since our Silvermeadows are far more powerful than the other Meadowfolk, the New School Society will likely favor us in the allocation! ncing at the distant mountains, Miao Xiuyun murmured, More than resources, I am concerned about the several jade mines we Meadowfolk have. I wonder how leader Xiao will decide to distribute them. Each of the Meadowfolks held control over some incredibly valuable jade mines, a crucial resource for obtaining necessities of life. Now that all Meadowfolks were part of the New School Society, it was uncertain how Xiao Shun would allot these mines. Chief, leader Xiao manages such arge New School Society, the expenses must be huge. Plus, once we leave the Meadowfolk, mining jade will be much tougher. Perhaps we should exchange these for some cultivation resources with leader Xiao! Elder Er shared his thoughts for Miao Xiuyun to consider. Pleased with the suggestion, Miao Xiuyun nodded, Thats a good idea. I hear that leader Xiao is a master of pill cultivation and can surely provide us with many potent substances to enhance our skills! The group continued their discussions until the moon was high in the sky, then each returned to their quarters, satisfied. Xiao Shun was on the phone in his room with Qin Zhenhuan, informing him of Nie Jiuchongs death and discussing their next steps. After a lengthy ten-minute call, he hung up. The next morning, Xiao Shun rose early. After washing up, he joined Miao Xiuyun at the Silvermeadows council hall. Therge room was already filled with key figures from within the Meadowfolks. Even the injured Elders Si and Wu, along with Miao Erye, were present! Seeing Xiao Shun enter the council hall, everyone greeted him respectfully, Leader Xiao! Xiao Shun nodded slightly and took the main seat, surveying the dozen Gu technique masters, he said, Youve all just joined the New School Society. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me. As soon as he finished speaking, an elder from Bronzemeadows asked, May I inquire, leader Xiao, how will benefits among us Meadowfolks be distributed in the future? Hearing this, everyone perked up and focused intently on Xiao Shun. The New School Society values hard work and rewards ordingly. From now on, the more one contributes to the organization, the more resources they will obtain, Xiao Shun exined, pausing briefly to study the somewhat astonished faces of the elders, then firmly continued. Of course, considering the unique situation of you Meadowfolks, I will provide you with an easier channel to exchange resources in the early stages, helping you quickly integrate into the organization, he stated. Leader Xiao, most of the New School Society consists of martial cultivators. What kind of cultivation resources can we, the Gu cultivators, exchange? someone asked. Xiao Shun looked at the questioner with approval. Thats an excellent question! Had this question been raised at the inception of the New School Society, he might not have been able to provide a satisfactory answer to the Gu cultivators. But now, the situation was different; he had a response that would definitely satisfy these masters of Gu cultivation. After some thought, Xiao Shun smiled and said, The most important cultivation resources for Gu cultivators are the Gu insects and Gu grasses, which I am aware of! Gu insects cannot be mass-produced and must be cultivated by you, but I can provide the Gu grasses. Gu grasses are highly toxic nts and are extremely difficult to cultivate. How much can you provide us? someone else inquired. Hearing this, Xiao Shun shook his head. Regarding the quantity, I cannot give you any guarantees, as it ultimately depends on your own cultivation capabilities. Our own cultivation capabilities? The Gu cultivators were momentarily stunned, unsure of what he meant. Seeing the confused faces, Xiao Shun continued, Before exining this, I have something to ask you. Suppressing their doubts, everyone spoke in unison, Please speak, Leader Xiao. I would like you to temporarily move from Meadowfolk and join Silvermeadows in relocating to Cliffside. Would you be willing to do so? As soon as he finished speaking, the room fell silent. Apart from the people of Silvermeadows, the rest of the Meadowfolk were shocked, unsure of how to respond. The mountains had been the home of the Meadowfolks for generations. The idea of leaving their homnd was not appealing. After all, the situations of Bronzemeadows, Redmeadows, and Silvermeadows were different. Silvermeadows had agreed to Xiao Shuns relocation proposal easily due to the pressure from the Gu n. After waiting a moment and seeing no one willing to respond, Xiao Shun was not surprised. To be honest, the reason I want you to go to Cliffside is to rely on your Gu artistry to guard the mountain, as it will soon be the location of our New School Societys Pellet Pavilion. I know leaving your homnd is unpleasant, so I am willing to provide each of your ns with one cubic meter of Hallowed Chromatic Earth aspensation! Everyone was momentarily stunned upon hearing this.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Miao Xiuyun eximed in shock, Hallowed Chromatic Earth! Waving his hand, Xiao Shun chuckled, Haha, do not be surprised. The amount of Gu grass I mentioned also depends on this! The fame of Hallowed Chromatic Earth was well known among the Gu cultivators; possessing such a divine substance would make cultivating Gu grass no longer difficult. With the huge incentive before them, Miao Aman was the first to stand up and express his opinion, We, Bronzemeadows, are willing to go to Cliffside! I from Redmeadows as well! Miao Wu quickly agreed. There was no choice; the Hallowed Chromatic Earth was too important for these Gu cultivators. To obtain it, they were willing to leave their homnd. Xiao Shun, smiling at the excited Gu cultivators, couldnt help feeling a bit proud. Then, he said solemnly, Cliffside is very important to the New School Society, and I need you all to help me guard it diligently! Chapter 784: The Fierce Beast Previously in Cliffside, Xiao Shun had discussed with the tribal chief about hosting the Elixir Trade Conference in Eastbrook, andter, he thought of also establishing the Pellet Pavilion there. With such arrangements, the importance of Eastbrook to the New School Society was undoubtedly elevated to an unparalleled extent, necessitating the deployment of heavy troops for its protection. However, in Xiao Shuns view, the current manpower there was still far from sufficient, prompting him to decide on dispatching the Meadowfolks to assist. With a group of witchcraft masters present, even if the Old School Society sent a master, they wouldnt be able to take down Cliffside! Since Xiao Shun had offered the Meadowfolks one cubic meter of Hallowed Chromatic Earth, everyones faces showed no signs of hardship from leaving their homes, only excitement! Thus, upon Xiao Shuns instructions, everyone readily agreed, each dering theirmitment without any ambiguity. Guild Leader Xiao, we from Silvermeadows are willing to exchange three jade veins for one cubic meter of Hallowed Chromatic Earth! Miao Xiuyun said, his face full of expectation as he looked towards Xiao Shun. The trade of three jade veins for one cubic meter of Hallowed Chromatic Earth! Xiao Shun was also somewhat tempted. The New School Society had not yet fully stabilized, and there were many areas needing financial input; he wasrgely funding it out of his own pocket. Having a few more jade veins could likely sustain the societys development for a while. Moreover, he still had some Hallowed Chromatic Earth left, and parting with some of it wouldnt be too painful. Thus, he immediately epted Miao Xiuyuns proposal: Its a deal! Miao Xiuyun had not expected him to agree so readily, a testament to his considerable wealth! Following this, Miao Aman and Miao Wu also took out the jade veins they managed, wanting to trade with Xiao Shun. Xiao Shun, ever weing, exchanged a total of one cubic meter of Hallowed Chromatic Earth for their three jade veins. Todays initiation ceremony could be said to be joyful for everyone. Xiao Shun also took this opportunity to bring up his ns to take over the southeastern Old School Society, and upon hearing this, everyone immediately promised to do their utmost to secure the southeast for the society!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. After handling these matters, Xiao Shun announced the adjournment of the meeting. That afternoon, he packed up his things and left Silvermeadows, heading west. Two dayster, Xiao Shun appeared near a mountain hollow, very close to the spiritual vein; within an hour, he could reach his destination. However, he did not rashly proceed but chose to stay put and make adjustments. After all, a master from the Gu n was stationed within that spiritual vein, and Miao Xiuyun had mentioned this persons formidable strength, so Xiao Shun dared not be careless. Once he had adjusted himself to his best state, darkness had fallen around him. Checking the time on his phone, Xiao Shun smiled faintly and then stood up to depart. An hourter, he arrived within the belly of the mountain. Despite the darkness ahead, it did not hinder his vision. A hundred meters ahead, there was an inconspicuous pine tree, and beneath it, a dark small cave entrance. That ce was the hidden entrance to the spiritual vein recorded by his master! Entering from here was much safer than boldly going through the main mine entrance, though it was not without its risks. Reaching arge tree, Xiao Shun closed his eyes and released his spiritual sense. Instantly, he captured all sounds within the area in his investigation. After a full ten seconds, he opened his eyes again. Strange, there seems to be no one around! Muttering softly, Xiao Shuns expression was one of surprise. After hesitating for a moment, he finally walked over to the pine tree and swiftly jumped into the pit. Inside, it was pitch ck, even denser than the darkness outside the hole. Groping forward a few steps, Xiao Shun whispered, This passage is so concealed, it must have been dug by Master back in the day. With his level of skill, yet so cautious, it seems this spiritual vein is really not a safe ce! As he spoke, he continued along the passage, walking about several dozen meters before a wall appeared ahead. He tried pushing the wall with his hands and discovered it was loose. Clearly, this was a dirt wall specially created by his master to cover his tracks after retrieving something! With a little effort, the wall gave way, revealing a corridor wide enough for three people to walk abreast. This must be the main route for transporting the raw stones! he mused to himself, standing in the main passageway. The air here was incredibly murky, and not a breath of wind could be felt, indicating the length of the passage. ncing at the rubble scattered on both sides of the corridor, he looked ahead. He then proceeded along the passage. His steps were light, and his spiritual sense was constantly active, keenly observing his surroundings, not letting his guard down. After walking in the dark for about a few hundred meters, he entered a muchrger space. His eyes were no longer met with pitch darkness, but rather a faint light emanating from the stone walls, providing some illumination. After scanning the area, Xiao Shuns expression became very excited. The source of this light, undoubtedly, was the Spirit Stone. He was just about to step out of the passage when his gaze suddenly fixed on a part of the stone wall. There, on a protruding rock face, was a white figure curled up. After observing for a moment, Xiao Shun was certain it was a living creature, and from its appearance, it resembled a monkey. Why would there be a monkey with white fur in the spiritual vein? At this thought, Xiao Shuns brows furrowed, and he withdrew his foot that had stepped forward. The spiritual vein was guarded by experts from the Gu n; ordinary monkeys simply couldnt appear here! With that in mind, there was only one possibility. This monkey was no ordinary monkey but a fierce beast kept by the Gu n! Xiao Shun had heard from his master about such fierce beasts, and he had also read his masters introductions about the Hidden Families, which mentioned that these families possessed methods to train exotic beasts, specifically cultivating fierce beasts to serve them. Damn, no wonder I hadnt noticed anyone around. It turns out theres a fierce beast guarding this ce! But why hadnt Miao Xiuyun mentioned this beast to me before? A huge question mark emerged in Xiao Shuns mind. Regarding Miao Xiuyuns loyalty, he was quite confident; the other party would definitely not conceal anything about this spiritual vein from him. He guessed that this monkey must have appeared here recently, recing the original Gu n expert guarding this ce. With this thought, Xiao Shun suddenly had another question. Why would the Gu n let a fierce beast guard this ce? Could something have happened within the Hidden Families? He could find no answer to this question, as the information he had was too limited to draw any conclusions! Chapter 785: Taking Action Trouble was brewing. If he were to disturb the fierce beast, it could likely cause a significantmotion here. Xiao Shun was now uncertain whether the expert originally guarding the spirit vein was still around. If he identally revealed his location, he might end up facing two opponents! This thought made him hesitate, his brows furrowed. Not far from Xiao Shun, a green light faintly shone through the rock wall, emitting a strong fragrance that constantly tantalized his nerves. Although the Wood Spirit Stone was right before his eyes, Xiao Shun dared not make any rash moves. He frowned, wondering how long it would take to grab the Wood Spirit Stone and return to the small passage. The answer came quickly: only twenty seconds. However, a lot could happen in those twenty seconds. Firstly, removing the raw stone would surely disturb the fierce beast, and if someone were guarding outside, they could quickly notice the abnormal situation within the spirit vein. Xiao Shun would then face an attack from both front and back. Fighting a Gu cultivator in such a narrow passage was not a wise choice, as the confined space would maximize the effectiveness of the poison mist, and theck of airflow was the most deadly aspect! Xiao Shuns gaze grew solemn as he stared at the area on the wall emitting a greenish glow. Initially, he had hoped to take more Spirit Stones, but the current situation was frustrating. Damn it, Ill just have to risk these twenty seconds! With this thought, he stomped his foot and swiftly struck the rock wall containing the Wood Spirit Stone with a palm. Boom! A shower of rocks flew around, and a green bead was suddenly exposed to the air. At the same time, the fierce beast dozing on the rock wall was startled awake, its blood-red eyes turning towards Xiao Shun, the unwee visitor. Xiao Shuns focus was solely on the green bead; hepletely ignored the chilling gaze of the fierce beast.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Amidst the flying debris, he swiftly grabbed the Wood Spirit Stone and turned to dash towards the passage. Roar! A roar echoed from behind, and Xiao Shun heard another set of footsteps chasing him, almost as fast as his own! With such speed, the beasts strength was probably formidable. Fortunately, he had chosen not to stealthily attack earlier, or he might have ended up returning empty-handed tonight! From the current situation, Xiao Shun felt his earlier decision was absolutely correct. A chase ensued in the narrow passage between man and beast. The distance between them remained about ten meters, never widening. Ten secondster, Xiao Shun finally reached the passage he had entered through and quickly ducked inside. Seeing this, the beast let out a strange cry, its teeth bared as it chased after him. After more chasing, Xiao Shun burst out of the cave entrance and then sprinted towards the forest ahead. During this, he did not hear a third set of footsteps, which greatly relieved him. Even so, Xiao Shun didnt stop to confront the fierce beast but nned to kill the troublesome creature after gaining some distance. He ran from the belly of the mountain to its foot, with the beast still tightly behind him, the distance unchanged. Seeing that no one else had pursued them for so long, Xiao Shun slightly rxed his vignce. Then, he suddenly stopped, turned, and threw a punch at the white-haired, red-eyed fierce beast behind him. Buzz! A burst of fist force erupted, whipping up a fierce gust of wind as it mmed towards the face of the fierce beast. Roar! The beast was temperamental and, instead of dodging Xiao Shuns punch, it retaliated with a roar, raising its sharp ws in an attempt to tear his arm apart! Seeing this, Xiao Shun sneered coldly: Ha, just a mere beast! Laughing, he continued his assault, his punch unrelenting as it headed straight for the beasts sharp ws. Bang! The beast paid a painful price for its reckless behavior, its hand bones shattered by Xiao Shuns punch! In pain, the creatures expression turned fierce, its eyes glowing red with rage, clearly muddled by the pain, unleashing its ferocity. Immediately, ignoring its injuries, it bared its sharp fangs and lunged at Xiao Shuns neck, its blood-red eyes filled with a hint of greed. Xiao Shun gave a slight smile, then threw another punch. This time, his punch was even stronger than before! Bang! With such force, his punch burst the beasts head open, scattering a mix of red and white like a smashed watermelon! The beasts cultivation wasparable to a Posterior Heaven practitioner, but for an Anterior Heaven powerhouse like Xiao Shun, it posed no threat. His earlier escape was merely to avoid drawing the attention of the Gu n. Looking down at the headless corpse at his feet, Xiao Shuns lips curled into an amused smile, then nced towards the mountain belly. He wondered whether he should return, as themotion he had just caused had attracted no one. Presumably, this beast was the only guard at the spirit vein. If he went back, he could collect more Spirit Stones, making the trip worthwhile. Suddenly, his gaze sharpened, and he turned to look in a certain direction of the forest. Someone wasing! With that thought, Xiao Shun did not dare to linger and turned to run towards the distance. Shortly after his departure, a thin, bald man appeared beside the beasts corpse! Looking at the beast whose head had been blown apart, the mans expression was grim. Who dares to target the Gu ns spirit vein? Such audacity! This man, named Mu Jiu, was a disciple of the Gu n, tasked with guarding the Hidden Families spirit veins over the past few years. Tonight, he had allowed the beast to watch over the ce while he returned to the Hidden Families to collect some cultivation resources. But upon his return to the spirit vein, he discovered the beast was missing, so he followed the trail to this spot. Taking his eyes off the beast, Mu Jiu pulled a small bottle from his chest, shook out a Gu insect, and flicked it onto the beasts corpse. Instantly, a foul stench emanated from the corpse, which soon dissolved into a puddle of blood, leaving no remains. After dposing the beasts body, the Gu insect pped its thin wings, circled in the air, and slowly followed in the direction Xiao Shun had fled. Mu Jiu decided to first check the losses at the spirit vein before reporting back to the Hidden Families about the incident. As for when to capture the perpetrator, that would wait until after these tasks werepleted. With the Gu insect tracking, finding the target was only a matter of time. Meanwhile, several kilometers away, Xiao Shun leaned against arge rock, scanning his surroundings with his divine sense. Finding no one following, he rxed his vignce. Chapter 786: Evacuation from Meadowfolks The master had left a letter cautioning Xiao Shun not to provoke anyone from the Hidden Families before he had broken through the Consolidation stage! He had always kept this advice in mind. Although the master had often tricked others in the past, he never joked about serious matters. There must have been a reason for such a warning! Xiao Shun had forcibly entered that spiritual vein because he had no other choice, especially since he already possessed four of the Five Spirit Stones. If he retreated now, he would inevitably feel discontented! Moreover, after practicing the Fight Book, he had gained strong confidence in his abilities, believing that even if he encountered a master from the Hidden Families, he could manage a fight. Even if he couldnt win, retreating wouldnt be an issue! Today, his luck had been good. He hadnt encountered any masters from the Gu n and had managed to take the Wood Spirit Stone from a fierce beast without any harm. Since he had obtained what he wanted, he chose not to confront Mu Jiu and instead left the area of conflict without looking back. Now that Xiao Shun had a chance to break through Consolidation, there was no need to risk a confrontation with the Hidden Families. After his breakthrough, there would be plenty of opportunities for challenges; why rush into anything prematurely? With this thought, he once again sped towards the direction of Silvermeadows. Shortly after he left, a ck bug suddenlynded on the stone he had been resting against, pausing for a moment before taking off again. When Xiao Shun reappeared in Silvermeadows a dayter, Elder Er was quite surprised. Elder Xiao, werent you headed to Southeast Asia? Why have you returned so soon? Three days earlier, Xiao Shun had not informed anyone of his actual whereabouts to keep Miao Xiuyun and the others from worrying, merely pretending he was headed to Southeast Asia. Now that he had safely returned, there was no longer a need to hide his movements from Elder Er. He truthfully shared, Actually, Ive been to that spiritual vein these past few days! Hisss! Hearing this, Elder Er gasped. Xiao Shun chuckled, Hehe, Ive found what I was looking for! Elder Er examined Xiao Shun, who appeared unharmed, and tentatively asked, Did you encounter any dangers on the way? Shaking his head, Xiao Shun replied, It was a close call, but no real danger. A close call? Elder Er was taken aback. Had Elder Xiao encountered someone from the Gu n? But that couldnt be right. If he had really met such significant figures, even with Elder Xiaos strength, he wouldnt appear so calm andposed here! As Elder Er pondered this, Xiao Shun shared everything that had happened at the spiritual vein. After listening, Elder Ers expression turned very worried. Has Elder Xiaos whereabouts been discovered? Indeed! Xiao Shun nodded, then said gravely, The reason Ive returned to Silvermeadows to tell you this is to urge the Silvermeadows n to evacuate as soon as possible! Given that the Silvermeadows n had once been a vassal to the Gu n, they might be summoned for a reprimand due to the incident at the spiritual vein. If it was discovered that the Forbidden Gu Technique had been unlocked, they would face a catastrophic fate. This was why Xiao Shun had hurried back to inform them to leave the area as soon as possible. Realizing the gravity of the situation, Elder Er quickly called the other elders to discuss and decided to evacuate the entire vige from Meadow Ridge immediately. For Elder San and the others, this arrangement posed no pressure. They casually mentioned, The n leader had already instructed us to prepare for evacuation the day before yesterday, and we have been getting ready. We can leave Meadowfolk at any moment! Just two days ago, Miao Xiuyun, along with Miao Aman and Miao Wu, left Meadowfolk to head southeast to the Old School Society, nning tounch an attack with individuals dispatched from the New School Society. Now, everything in Silvermeadows was managed by the remaining four elders. Upon hearing Xiao Shuns warnings, they immediately mobilized. Among them, Elder Si and Elder Wu handled the relocation of people in Silvermeadows, while Elder Er and Elder San went to notify the people of Bronzemeadows and Redmeadows. The Meadowfolks had agreed before today to depart together for Cliffside, so it was necessary to consult with other members of the Miao tribe at this time. That afternoon, arge group of people grandly left Meadowfolk. At their departure, men and women, old and young of the Meadowfolks all wore expressions of deep reluctance. After all, they would soon be people who had left their homnd. However, thinking of the chief and the elders instructions, they began to look forward to their new life with great anticipation. Life in the mountains was very dull; if it were not for the recent improvements due to cooperation with the Murong family, the vige might still be without electricity!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Their destination, Cliffside, offered far better conditions, and Xiao Shun had promised a generous resettlement fee for each person, as well as proper arrangements for housing and employment, alleviating many of their concerns. Outside the mountain, more than twenty buses awaited, arranged in advance by Xiao Shun to transport the Meadowfolks. It took over an hour to get everyone seated on the buses. Elder Er stood by, watching thest of his tribespeople board the bus before turning to Xiao Shun. Leader Xiao, this is Scent Vanish Powder, which can conceal your scent from detection by Gu insects for an hour. If you linger near the spiritual veins, the Gu n will surely release Gu insects to track you. With this powder, you need not worry about being discovered! Last time, Miao Ruohu was able to find Xiao Shun entering the mountains using a Tracking Gu, and the Gu n could certainly use the same method. Knowing the formidable nature of the Hidden Families, Elder Er thus presented the invaluable Scent Vanish Powder to Xiao Shun. After hearing his exnation, Xiao Shun took the small bottle, opened it, and sniffed, finding no unusual smell. Immediately, he said with a puzzled expression, This has no scent at all. Can it really evade the tracking of Gu insects? Elder Er chuckled confidently, Hehe, this powder is colorless and odorless to us humans, but not to the Gu insects. With this covering you, even the most formidable Gu cant track your direction! I see! Saying this, Xiao Shun promptly poured out the powder and applied it all over himself. Elder Er had given him quite a bit of the Scent Vanish Powder, and after using it, there was still half left. Thinking of his uing trip to Southeast Asia, where he might interact with other masters of Gu techniques, Xiao Shun decided not to return the remaining half-bottle but to keep it for future use. You should hurry now, to avoid any idents. Ive booked five connecting flights at Heaverpool Airport in advance. Once you arrive at the airport, you can immediately board a ne to Eastbrook. Uponnding, people from the New School Society will be there to make arrangements for you, Xiao Shun advised. Chapter 787: Brought Back Alive Xiao Shun did not apany the people of Meadowfolks to the airport but instead took a private car to a hotel in Heaverpool. After checking into his room, he took out the Spirit Stone. Immediately, he began to refine the Five Spirit Stone using the method his master had provided. Meanwhile, Mu Jiu appeared underground at a massive peak. This was the true Meadow Ridge, the location of the Gu n. After effortlessly navigating through a foggy maze, a grand gate appeared before him, hung with a que made of fine gold stone, boldly inscribed with three characters: Gu n! Even Xiao Shun of today did not possess the strength to leave a mark on fine gold stone; only through the use of alchemic fire could this material be melted. The strength of the person who inscribed these two characters must be terrifying. Mu Jiu quickly stepped through the gate to find it eerily empty. At this moment, most of the ns members were deep in cultivation within their caves, rarely seen among the Hidden Families, with only one elder in residence. Approaching a wooden door, Mu Jiu gently knocked. Soon, an aged voice came from inside. Come in! With this permission, Mu Jiu dared to push the door open. The room was dimly lit, barely 10 square meters and devoid of furniture, except for a gaunt old man seated on a cushion. This elder appeared frail and sickly, yet Mu Jiu dared not disrespect him, knowing well that he might not withstand even ten moves from this man. Thus, he quickly stepped forward and bowed, Elder! The elder slightly lifted his eyelids, ncing at the respectful Mu Jiu, Didnt you justest night to collect this months cultivation resources? Why have you returned today? Someone has stolen the Spirit Stone from the spirit vein; Ivee back today to inform the elder of this matter! Mu Jiu replied. Hearing this, the elders gaze darkened: Hmm!? Mu Jius heart trembled, and he quickly recounted the entire incident. The elders expression turned grim, and his murky eyes filled with a murderous intent: Who dares covet the possessions of our Gu n? Do they really think we can be bullied just because we remain secluded!? The assant must be no weakling; the beast raised by the Hidden Families was killed by a single punch that burst its skull! Mu Jiu had no answer yet as to who the assant was; he was merely sharing his spection. The elder shook his head, It couldnt have been someone from the other Hidden Families. As that day approaches, they would surely intensify their cultivation, reluctant to leave their caves, so it must have been an outsider! After hearing this, Mu Jiu paused briefly, then spoke, This person killed a low-tier beast with one punch; his cultivation must at least be of the Anterior Heaven level, and such masters are exceedingly rare in the mundane world, only the Old School Society might harbor such experts! His words were immediately dismissed by the elder. The Old School Society is but a pack ofpdogs; even their masters wouldnt dare challenge us, let alone have the audacity to steal from us! Gu n ranks among the top five in strength within the nine remaining Hidden Families, yet if one considers the most feared force, they hold the top spot! Even Hongmeng, the strongest among the Hidden Families, would not dare to sh with them lightly, let alone the others. Seeing the elder dismiss his two guesses, Mu Jius face filled with confusion: If its not the Old School Society, then who could it be? The elder smiled slightly: Ive recently heard a rumor; a new organization called New School Society has emerged. Its young leader has achieved Anterior Heaven level at a tender age, andcking the backing of Hidden Families, he must be resorting to stealing Spirit Stones to prepare for his future breakthroughs! Although the Gu n had long lived in seclusion, they still maintained a grasp on worldly affairs. Their influence was not limited to just Silvermeadows; they also had informants outside in the mountains. Upon hearing this, Mu Jiu was taken aback, Does the elder believe this person is responsible? While Im not certain, he is indeed the most likely candidate! The elder replied with a faint smile, Ha, whether it is him or not, you should go to Silvermeadows and inquire. If this person hase to Meadowfolk, they would surely be the first to know. Moreover, they have not yet reported back to us after the Sundown Bazaar! Ill find out immediately! Nodding, Mu Jiu turned and walked towards the door. Seeing this, the elder called out, Wait! Mu Jiu stopped and turned back, Do you have further instructions? Regardless of whether or not he is the perpetrator, you must bring that leader back to our Gu n alive, the elder instructed eagerly. Mu Jiu instantly understood that the elder was considering recruiting talent. A warrior who had reached the level of Anterior Heaven through his own efforts was highly sought after everywhere. If he could be brought back and nurtured, a little guidance could turn him into a Consolidation powerhouse, enhancing the strength of the Hidden Families! It was known that the major Hidden Families had been secluded in remote forests for over 500 years, seldom venturing into the outside world. This was why the Hidden Families were experiencing a talent drain, even the Gu n, which now had fewer than fifty disciples, the youngest of whom was Mu Jiu. Despite Mu Jius youthful vigor, he was already over a hundred years old.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. A warrior who had reached Consolidation could live up to about five hundred years, making him quite youngpared to the elder, who was sitting on a cushion at four hundred sixty years old. Therefore, the elder would certainly not let go of a talent like Xiao Shun. After receiving his orders, Mu Jiu left the Hidden Families. His body transformed into a ck mist, heading towards Silvermeadows. In less than two hours, he arrived at his destination. It had taken Xiao Shun a whole day and night to return to Silvermeadows from the spiritual veins, yet Mu Jiu, traveling from even farther, had taken only two hours-a clear demonstration of their differing levels of ability! If Xiao Shun knew this, he would no longer be so confident in his ability to match a Consolidation master, nor would he entertain the thought that he could escape if he could not win. Entering the vige, Mu Jiu waspletely astonished. Where is everyone? His voice echoed through the deserted vige. Then, he transformed into a ck mist again, heading towards Bronzemeadows, and then Redmeadows When Mu Jiu emerged from Redmeadows, his expression was extremely grim. In such a short time, all the Meadowfolks had vanished-this was no small matter! Damn it, why have all the Meadowfolks disappeared? Could someone have led them away? I might understand the disappearance from Bronzemeadows and Redmeadows, but why would Silvermeadows, which is protected by forbidden gu techniques, dare to leave without informing me? With these questions, Mu Jiu was filled with confusion. Suddenly, he frowned, sensing that the gu insects he had released had lost track of their target. Chapter 788: Breakthrough Hmph, to avoid the tracking of the Gu insects, this person must have used Scent Nullifier. I didnt expect those Meadowfolks dogs to dare collude with outsiders. They really have some nerve! Mu Jiu said resentfully, then hurried towards thest ce where Xiao Shun had vanished. Before long, he arrived where Xiao Shun had applied the Scent Nullifier not long ago. Observing the Gu insects circling in mid-air, having lost their target, he pulled open the bamboo tube and collected them inside. Storing the bamboo tube inside his voluminous clothing, Mu Jiu slowly walked to the side of the highway. With so many footprints along the way and numerous traces of cars having stopped here, it appears the Meadowfolks have just left. How dare they betray my Hidden Families. Silvermeadows truly deserves death! He no longer bothered to chase the Meadowfolks but pinched his fingers together and chanted a curse, intending to activate the Forbidden Gu Technique within the bodies of the Silvermeadows n! The curse had barely started when Mu Jius face changed dramatically, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, disbelievingly saying, The Gu technique has been undone! The bacsh he suffered while chanting proved that the Forbidden Gu Technique he had personallyid on the Silvermeadows had been removed. After swallowing a pitch-ck pill, Mu Jiu quickly recovered, speaking furiously, Who could possibly have such capability! At this point, he could guess without much thought that the same person who encouraged the Meadowfolks to leave and stole the spirit vein was involved! Had he known things would turn out this way, he wouldnt have gone back to check on the spirit vein the night beforest but would have captured that audacious person instead. Mu Jius irritation quickly dissipated, reced by a cold, mockingugh. Hehe, the elder just said the New School Society and the Old School Society are hostile and currently at a disadvantage. These Gu masters can indeed provide some assistance to someone named Xiao Shun. Im increasingly suspicious of this person now! With his target confirmed, it would be easier to search. With his hands sped behind his back, Mu Jiu walked slowly towards the outer edges of the mountain. Meanwhile, Xiao Shun, after some time spent refining, finally fused five types of spirit stones together, obtaining the true Five Spirit Stone! The fusion of five colored Spirit Stones produced a pearl in his hand, emanating a faint white light and a rich aura of Anterior Heaven. As long as I consume this, Ill be able to breakthrough! Without hesitation, Xiao Shun stuffed the Five Spirit Stone into his mouth and swallowed it. Instantly, a formidable Anterior Heaven aura enveloped his body, expanding his meridians several times over and wrapping his dantian in a golden light, causing earth-shattering changes! The transformation inside his bodysted for two hours. When he opened his eyes again, a golden light shot forth. A faint golden speck appeared in what was once a pitch-dark passage. This was the unique Consolidation practitioners Spirit Eye, capable of discerning illusions and making it easier to touch the essence of all things. Using his Spirit Eye to scan the surroundings, Xiao Shun found he could see directly through walls to a ce nearby rich in Ethereal Essence, even without using any divine powers! He then stood up, walked to the window, and gazed out at the mountains stretching before him, murmuring, Such rich Ethereal Essence must surely be where the Gu n is located! Only ces inhabited by Hidden Families would have such concentrations of Ethereal Essence. Looking down again, he checked the condition inside his body. Now his meridians had truly expanded more than tenfoldpared to before, and as for the Ethereal Essence gathered in his dantian, it could only be described as vast as the sea! At this moment, every movement he made was filled with an explosive energy that resonated from within his body. Trying to clench his fist tightly, Xiao Shun reflected, Although I have yet to test the terrifying extent of Consolidation, the enhancement of my physical body is like the difference between heaven and earthpared to before! Now here in the hotel, he hadnt yet had the chance to test his enhanced abilities, but the range his spiritual sense could cover now extended up to one kilometer! That meant, as long as he activated his spiritual sense, Xiao Shun could capture every movement within a one-kilometer radius. What a staggering enhancement this was! After enthusiastically experiencing the revolutionary changes within his body, Xiao Shun fell into a deep sleep. The next morning, Xiao Shun woke up and called Song Linger to inform her of his uing trip to Southeast Asia. After hearing his news, Song Linger asked, Master, have you obtained the item you wanted? Xiao Shun chuckled softly, Hehe, I have it! So, you are now Yes, I am now a Consolidation practitioner! Upon hearing this, Song Lingerughed joyously over the phone. The breakthrough of her master naturally thrilled her as his disciple. Xiao Shun could already imagine Song Lingers current expression, surely even happier than he was! With a light smile, he asked, How are things going with the Xia family? I tried using elixirs to resolve their gu techniques, but to no avail. It seems only you can handle it, Master! replied Song Linger. Xiao Shun nodded, Okay, Ille over right away and bring you the Water Essence for body tempering to help you break through your current realm! He had an extra Water Spirit Stone on hand. Last night, while refining the Five Spirit Stones, he had also transformed the extra Spirit Stone into Spirit Essence to aid Song Linger in breaking through to Anterior Heaven! Naturally, Song Linger was very pleased with this. She had been at the peak of Posterior Heaven for some time,ining just a few days ago about not knowing when she would break through. Yet, just a few dayster, Xiao Shun had brought her a great surprise! After hanging up the phone, Xiao Shun left the hotel and headed straight to Heaverpool Airport. Just as he was about to change his ticket, he received a call from Qin Zhenhuan. Senior, is there something you need? Leader, our people have already gathered on the Southeast Old School Society side, ready to make a move tonight! Hearing this, Xiao Shun inquired, Hows the situation been investigated? Qin Zhenhuan, enthusiastic, replied, Nie Jiuchongs death hasnt been made public, and just as we suspected, the Southeast Old School Society is in disarray! Everything will go smoothly ording to the n, and we will certainly seed easily!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. With the help of Master Miaoxiuyun and other gu technique masters, our mission should be quite easy, Xiao Shun said calmly. Hehe! Qin Zhenhuan chuckled, then uttered four words: Victory without bloodshed! Well, then Ill wait for your good news. If we can take down the Southeast Old School Society, our New School Societys power will surely increase significantly, narrowing the gap with our rivals even more. The goal is in sight! Xiao Shun remarked thoughtfully. Chapter 789: Ruan Jinshui’s Revenge In the southeast, the Old School Society was facing a full onught from the elite members of the New School Society. Not to mention the chieftain of the Meadowfolks, among them were Qin Zhenhuan and Gao Qiu, pirs of the New School Society with intellects far surpassing the ordinary, making strategizing a trivial matter for them. With their brilliant minds, coupled with the witchcraft of Miao Xiuyun and others, taking down the leaderless southeast Old School Society seemed like a surefire victory! After a flight of over four hours, Xiao Shun arrived at the entrance of Laogua International Airport. It was his first visit to this small Southeast Asian country, but the abundance of Chinese signs and the Chinese conversations around him made him feel as though he was not in a foreignnd. After reflecting on the growing strength of his homnd, he hailed a car and headed to the hotel where Song Linger was staying. The ride was bumpy, and half an hourter, he arrived at a local five-star hotel. At that moment, Song Linger was at the Xia familys home treating a child who suddenly had a high fever and couldnte to meet him. Consequently, Xiao Shun checked himself into a room, settled his luggage, and then headed out again. He had nned to address the Forbidden Gu Technique for the Xia family right away, but since Xia Li had to attend a meeting at the Gu Technique Association, he decided to reschedule and agreed to meet the family the next day. Just as he left the hotel, Song Linger called him. Master, the childs condition is a bit special. I think I will wait until his fever subsides before returning. Why dont you explore the area a bit? Ille find you once Im done here! Hearing this, Xiao Shun was worried: Is it caused by the Forbidden Gu Technique? Song Linger replied, Its not because of the Forbidden Gu Technique. The child was naughty and got stung by a poisonous bug! With a resigned smile, Xiao Shun couldnt help but feel that life was not easy for children growing up in these families of gu practitioners. After hanging up, he visited a local diner, intending to try some local cuisine. However, upon seeing fried insects and spiders on the menu, he wisely chose to leave. In Laogua, eating bizarre foods was quite popr, but Xiao Shun was rather reluctant to partake. Left with no other options, he finally entered a rtively upscale Chinese restaurant. After enjoying a simple meal, Xiao Shun got up to leave. He had not walked far when he sensed someone following him. With a faint smile, he did not make a scene but turned into a narrow, dark alley with no one around. The footsteps of the person following him hastened as they entered the alley. Why are you following me? he asked, turning to face the tracker. It was a man in his thirties, taller than the locals of Laogua but with dark skin that showed he had been in the area for a long time. The man, not at all surprised at being spotted, smirked and said in fluent Chinese, Someone wants to invite you to a ce! Xiao Shun was curious. It was his first time in Laogua and he hadnt had the chance to offend anyone; how could someone be after him already? With this thought, he smiled and said, You might have the wrong person. The man chuckled slyly: Heh, I, Meng Cai, do not recognize the wrong person. The young master of the Ruan family specifically asked for you by name. How could I be mistaken? Master Ruan? Xiao Shun was startled. Ruan Jinshui? With a sneer, Meng Cai nodded, Heh, seems youre not so foolish after all! It turned out to be Ruan Jinshuis doing; no wonder he had been followed as soon as hended. Theres something I dont quite understand! Xiao Shun looked at Meng Cai puzzled. How did Ruan Jinshui know I had arrived in Laogua? For a man soon to die, I am always generous! With a smug raise of his eyebrows, Meng Cai exined, The Xia family has Ruans informants, and young master Ruan is quite interested in your apprentice. He wants to trace your whereabouts through her. Its not a difficult task! It seems you are quite capable, even able to bribe the Xia familys people. However, you are too confident, thinking you can deal with me like this? Xiao Shun smirked. Hearing this, Meng Caiughed loudly, Haha, Song Linger must have just called you, informing you that she is treating a little child, right? Xiao Shuns eyes narrowed sharply, and he stopped in his tracks, his voice deadly, If you dare harm a hair on her head, I will make sure you have nowhere to bury your bodies! He had been wondering why a child at his home had been bitten by a venomous insect, especially under such severe circumstances, which was clearly abnormal. Although the Xia family practiced gu crafting, they should manage their venomous insects and nts very strictly; it wouldnt make sense for such dangerous creatures to roam freely and endanger the family members. Meng Cais meaningful reminder undoubtedly gave Xiao Shun some clues. Facing Xiao Shuns threatening words, Meng Cai smiled nonchntly, You are quite smart. I just hinted, and you caught on so quickly; Im impressed! Xiao Shun frowned, What do you want? Meng Cai shrugged, his expression rxed, What I want isnt important. Whats important is that young master Ruan would like you to visit a ce. If you refuse, Song Linger might be in danger, especially with the Colorless Gu whose effects are hard to counter without an antidote. Hearing this, Xiao Shun immediately dialed Song Lingers number.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Seeing this, Meng Cai chuckled, I advise you not to call. Shes probably been taken away by now. If you really want to see her, youd bettere with me. Simultaneously, a Xia family servant quietly moved the unconscious Song Linger out of the Xia residence and handed her over to several men in ck lurking nearby. Shortly after, the group boarded a van and sped away. Inside the van, one of the men in ck reported to Ruan Jinshui via his mobile phone. Young master, we have the person. On the other end of the phone, Ruan Jinshui asked, Were you noticed? The man nced at the shaking head of the Xia family servant beside him and answered, No. Ruan Jinshuis voice came through the receiver, rxed once again, Good. If Xia Li, that wicked woman, finds out about this, even if we kill Xiao Shun afterward, I suspect well be in big trouble. What should we do next, young master? the man in ck asked. Hold on, Ill call Meng Cai to see how things are on his end. With that, Ruan Jinshui ended the call. Chapter 790: The Gu Master In the alley, Xiao Shun was currently in a standoff with Meng Cai. Given the uncertain situation regarding Song Linger, Xiao Shun had not made any rash moves. Moreover, Meng Cai was extremely cautious, always maintaining a safe distance. It was clearly not the right moment for a decisive strike. Suddenly, the tense atmosphere was disrupted by the ringing of a phone. Meng Cai cracked a smile and pulled out his cell phone. Heh, the target is right in front of me now, rest assured! Okay, I know what to do now! After ending the call, he looked at Xiao Shun with a yful expression. Song Linger is in our hands now. If you dont want anything untoward to happen to her, I advise you toe with me! Xiao Shuns eyes narrowed, filled with lethal intent. Heh, I know youre strong, but if you choose to make a move, then your beautiful female disciple might just His words trailed off as a lecherous smirk appeared on Meng Cais face. Where is she! Xiao Shun demanded coldly. Dont rush, Meng Cai said as he threw a cell phone to Xiao Shun, then turned to leave. Clutching the phone tightly, Xiao Shun couldnt help but worry. Ruan Jinshui was clearly no good person; he had previously shown an unhealthy interest in Song Lingers beauty at the Sundown Bazaar. Now captured by such a viin, her situation was quite perilous. What worried Xiao Shun even more was another matter. With Song Lingers cultivation level, ordinary Gu techniques and insects could not harm her. Yet, the Colorless Gu had managed to affect her, indicating it was a formidable poison. He had recently deepened his knowledge of Gu techniques in Silvermeadows with Miao Xiuyun, but had never heard of such a thing, suggesting it might be unique to Southeast Asia. Since Ruan Jinshui likely hadnt settled Song Linger yet, they wouldnt contact him soon. It might be better to first meet with Xia Li to understand the situation fully and prepare ordingly. With that thought, Xiao Shun took out his own phone and called Xia Li. The phone barely rang before Xia Li answered, Mr. Xiao, whats the matter? Linger has been captured by Ruan Jinshui! Xiao Shun replied sinctly. What! Xia Lis tone shot up in disbelief. Xiao Shun and Song Linger were honored guests of the Xia family. With them now kidnapped on their premises, she, as the head of the household, could not shirk responsibility. If Xiao Shun med her, the Xia familys Forbidden Gu Techniques might remain unsolvable forever! Realizing this, she quickly made a decision, telling Xiao Shun, Ill have someone capture the head of the Ruan family right away! Hearing this, Xiao Shun urgently interjected, Absolutely not! With Song Linger under Ruan Jinshuis control, if Xia Li pursued the Ruan family, it might force them to release her. But if they refused and decided to retaliate, Song Linger could be in mortal danger. Such a risky move was not something Xiao Shun was willing to undertake. Realizing her approach was imprudent, Xia Li found herself at a loss for a moment. After a brief silence, Xiao Shun spoke up, I have some matters to discuss with you. If youre free,e to Chinatown. Im waiting here! Alright, Ill be right there! Xia Li responded without hesitation and hung up the phone.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. At the time of the call, she had been in a meeting room with many officials from the Gu Technique Association, who couldnt help but notice the somber expression on their leaders face. President, what happened? Xia Li shook her head, I have some matters to attend to; lets pause the meeting for now! Upon hearing this, a member who had just spoken asked, But if we dont proceed with the transaction, the goods from the Ruan family might well be bought by outsiders! Heh, the Ruan family! Xia Li scoffed, then raised her eyes to nce at the dozen or so masters of Gu technique sitting in chairs, After the meeting, each of you take your disciples and hide outside the Ruan familys vi; wait for mymand. As her voice fell, everyone was stunned, unsure of what the president was nning. The Ruan family itself was an important member of the Gu Association. Although not the most powerful in the organization, they yed a crucial role in supplying materials, providing many essential herbs for the Gu techniques. Xia Lis arrangements clearly targeted this family. What exactly was going on? Seeing everyones baffled expressions, Xia Li, expressionless, stood up and walked out of the meeting room, clearly too busy to exin further. Half an hourter, she arrived at a cafe in the old Chinatown. As soon as she entered, she spotted Xiao Shun by the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking grave. Mr. Xiao! She hurried over and greeted him with an apologetic look. Waving his hand, Xiao Shun gestured for her to sit before speaking. Once seated, Xia Li dismissed a waiter who came to take their order and looked seriously at Xiao Shun, Ive already inquired about the situation at home on my way here! Xiao Shun didnt respond but reached for a lighter on the table and lit the cigarette hed been holding in his mouth, his brow furrowed as he took a drag. After a moment, he exhaled slowly, It must have been the maid, right? Nodding, Xia Li emphasized, It was the maid who took away Sister Ling, but someone else cast the Gu! Her expression turned grave when she mentioned the caster, an unease that seemed to linger. Seeing this, Xiao Shun felt a foreboding feeling and pressed, Tell me more about the situation. Xia Li didnt dare dy, exining, In Southeast Asia, the strongest in Gu techniques arent actually from our Gu Association, but those wild Gu practitioners who live secluded in the tropical rainforests! Wild Gu practitioners? Xiao Shun was startled, having never heard the term before. Theyre akin to independent martial artists, but their strength surpasses that of the independents. Even I am no match for these wild Gu practitioners! As she spoke, Xia Li paused briefly then looked up at the worried Xiao Shun and continued. The Colorless Gu is a specialty Gu technique of those beings, capable only by those highly skilled in Gu techniques, which allows them to control the Gu through thought alone! A Gu technique controlled by thought? Hearing this, Xiao Shun was taken aback. In his experience with Gu techniques, practitioners usually controlled Gu using hand seals, so the idea of using thought was almost unimaginable. Yet the terrifying aspect was undeniable; the speed of human thought control far surpassed that of hand seals. Even with Xiao Shuns current skills, he couldnt match the speed of thought. Chapter 791: A Deadly Strike Xiao Shuns cultivation level, termed Consolidation, was far from matching the speed at which an ordinary person could control their thoughts-this was indisputable. Given this, the difficulty he faced in trying to save Song Linger was imaginable.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. After all, if he made a move, those Wild Gu People would immediately trigger their Gu poison, and Song Lingers fate would be all too predictable! With this thought, Xiao Shuns expression darkened considerably. He had thought that with his level of cultivation, he would no longer fear any situation, but now, even in this tiny ce called Old Melon, he found himself in a particrly tricky situation! With these Wild Gu People around, isnt my situation quite passive? Xiao Shun helplessly looked towards Xia Li. Hearing this, Xia Li nodded, Thats also my worry! In her view, with Xiao Shuns overwhelmingly powerful strength, dealing with more than three Gu technique masters would not be stressful. However, facing the Wild Gu People who practiced bizarre Gu techniques made the situation less optimistic. The mysterious Gu practitioners in the old forest each have their own unique skills, and being affected by their Gu techniques could have severe consequences. However, if one could spot the ws in their techniques, they could be easily neutralized! At this point, Xia Li sighed helplessly, Ah, but discovering their ws is not an easy task! Hearing this, Xiao Shuns previously somber face suddenly lit up with inspiration, and he asked Xia Li, If the ws can be found, can their Gu techniques be broken? Seeing Xiao Shuns excited expression, Xia Li first nodded, then added earnestly, Mr. Xiao, you must not be careless. Even finding ws in the techniques of ordinary Gu practitioners is extremely difficult, let alone those of the Wild Gu People.'' The ws in Gu techniques were akin to a practitioners vulnerable points; once exposed, they posed no threat. But finding this proactive advantage was not so simple! However, Xiao Shun had that kind of confidence. After all, following his breakthrough in Consolidation, he had acquired a pair of Spirit Eyes. These Spirit Eyes could discern all illusions, making it not so difficult to locate the exact position of Gu poison within a body. When the time came, as long as Xiao Shun could find where the Gu poison had concentrated in Song Lingers body and then use a silver needle to dispel it, the perilous situation would naturally resolve. But the key issue was whether he could see Song Linger. From the series of arrangements made by Ruan Jinshui, it was clear that he was a meticulously thoughtful person. He first bribed the Xia familys servants to find out Xiao Shuns whereabouts, then he contacted the Wild Gu People to secretly subdue Song Linger, ultimately using this to threaten Xiao Shun into the game. Seeing Song Linger from the hands of such a delicately minded person was not something Xiao Shun was very confident about. However, thinking about these things now was of no use, as everything was still an unknown; they needed to take things one step at a time. Seeing Xiao Shun silent for a long time, Xia Li thought he was worried about Song Lingers safety, so sheforted him, Mr. Xiao, please rest assured. Since Lingers incident happened at my house, I will definitely resolve this with you! Xiao Shun waved his hand: Its a case of the prepared against the unprepared. Youre not to me for this; if anyone, it should be me, her master, for not being more cautious! He really didnt me Xia Li, as it wasnt in his nature tosh out at others over incidents. Ruan Jinshui had clearlye prepared, and Song Linger, being somewhat naive, was susceptible to being schemed against. After hearing Xiao Shuns words, Xia Li felt a mixture of emotions. Although he didnt me her, the incident had urred within the Xia family, and as a party involved, she couldnt simply detach herself from the matter. And so, she dered resolutely, Later, Mr. Xiao and I will act together. No matter the cost, I will persuade the wild gu master to undo the gu spell in Sister Lingers body. By then, I swear to make Ruan Jinshui have no ce to be buried! The Xia family had dealings with the wild gu masters and had gained some respect in that mysteriousmunity. With the promise of substantial benefits, persuading a wild gu master was not too difficult. Moreover, Ruan Jinshui had dared to stir trouble right under their noses by kidnapping a distinguished guest of the Xia family. If Xia Li, the family head, did not step in, how could she maintain her authority in the Southeast Asian gu art circles in the future! Not just Ruan Jinshui, his entire family was now within her vengeful ns. This was evident from her arrangements after leaving the Gu Art Association. Seeing Xia Lis furious expression, Xiao Shun slowly shook his head. If you intervene, Ruan Jinshui might be cautious, and the fact that the wild gu master dares to act knowing Lingers rtionship with you, clearly shows his ties with Ruan Jinshui. Its best not to act rashly! Hearing this, Xia Li was momentarily stunned. Clearly, she understood his point. Nevertheless, she still expressed her worries, But Before Xia Li could finish, Xiao Shun confidently interrupted with a wave of his hand, You dont need to step in. I will find a way to resolve this myself. As long as I can meet Linger, everything will be properly settled! Having said this, Xia Li no longer insisted. After all, she knew the severe consequences of her involvement. If Ruan Jinshui were to find out, he might be utterly disoriented and resort to desperate measures, which could be disastrous. With this thought, Xia Li sighed deeply, Ah, Mr. Xiao and Sister Linger are benefactors of our n, yet to think such an incident would ur at our stronghold, I truly feel uneasy! After listening, Xiao Shun consoled her, Ive already said, I dont me you for this. If anyone is to me, its only Ruan Jinshui for his vile tricks. But I assure you, he will not see tomorrows sun! He detested most, being threatened by enemies using his loved ones. Ruan Jinshuis actions had undoubtedly provoked Xiao Shuns wrath, ensuring a grim fate for him! ncing at the murderous intent emanating from Xiao Shun, Xia Li coldly said, I have already sent people to surveil the outskirts of the Ruan family vi. Just give the word, and we can storm in and obliterate them! To be able to raise such a descendant, this family truly does not deserve to exist. Bringing them to ruin is merely letting future generations suffer a bit, Xiao Shun stated indifferently. Due to Ruan Jinshui, Xiao Shun had no fondness for anyone in the Ruan family, so he naturally felt nopassion in seeing Xia Lis decision to annihte the Ruan n. Afterwards, the two exchanged a few more words before leaving the cafe separately. It was evening, and the streetmps were lit on both sides of the street. Xiao Shun walked aimlessly, his mind filled with reflections. Fortunately, he had met with Xia Li earlier to understand the situation. Had he rushed into a rescue, he might have paid a painful price, leading to a lifetime of regret. Chapter 792: Ambush At seven in the evening, Xiao Shuns phone vibrated in his pocket. He immediately pulled out the device Meng Cai had given him today and pressed the answer key without hesitation. A strangeugh came from the other end of the line: Heh, you answered quickly! Where? Xiao Shun asked coolly. Meng Cai replied, Theres a dock near Ruan Family Beach. Once you get there, youll see an abandoned warehouse. If I dont see your people in an hour, dont me us for not being merciful! Xiao Shuns eyes hardened as he warned in a deep voice, If anything happens to her, none of you will escape. I will show you what true despair and cruelty are! Haha, you need to understand the situation; we are the ones setting the rules of the game now, you are not in a position to threaten us! Meng Cai said fearlessly. Xiao Shun didnt bother to argue further. As long as he could rescue Song Linger, none of those present tonight would escape! Then, Meng Cai continued, By the way, I know youre smart, so I didnt bother with the nonsense about keeping quiet. But if youre feeling lucky, then your disciple will be meeting the King of Hell! With that, he hung up. It seems these guys know how important Linger is to me, so theyre not worried Id call for backup, Xiao Shun muttered to himself as he hailed a cab to Ruan Family Beach. Forty minutester, he arrived alone at a dock. Looking around, the dock was densely packed with countless containers. It was already night, and the area was eerily quiet. A few hundred meters to the west of the dock, an abandoned warehouse stood isted among overgrown weeds, giving off an utterly deste vibe. With a flick, Xiao Shun half-squinted his eyes and lit a cigarette, then headed towards the deserted factory building. Since there were still about ten minutes left until the appointed hour, he didnt rush but walked at his usual pace towards the warehouse. After finishing his cigarette, Xiao Shun appeared at the warehouse entrance. The mottled gate divided the inside and outside of the warehouse into two worlds, waiting for the day it would be used again. He stopped and slowly closed his eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. In an instant, his consciousness swept out like a tide, enveloping the surroundings. Almost immediately, he had a sense of the entire warehouse. In the middle of the warehouse, there were three breathing sounds, long and steady, likely from trained individuals. Then, from other directions, faint breathing sounds emerged. In total, there were thirteen people in the warehouse. After confirming the number, Xiao Shun slowly opened his eyes and looked towards the second floor. Suddenly, a golden light shed in his eyes. With his spiritual vision activated, his gaze reflected everything in the direction he looked. In an office on the second floor, there were three people. Two were standing, and the other was lying down. The spiritual vision was not x-ray; it could only reflect the vitality of people and not capture all the details. Yet, Xiao Shun was still sure of Song Lingers location. After retracting his spiritual eye, he muttered, There are two experts guarding Linger. They really are cautious. To Xiao Shun, those two experts were insignificant. He was confident that he could end their lives before they even realized what was happening. What really concerned him was the presence of that Wild Gu Master. Xiao Shun still hesitated to act even after locating Song Linger, primarily out of fear of this person. At that moment, his phone vibrated again, with another call from Meng Cai. What are you doing lingering by the warehouse door for so long? Are you nning to take advantage of our distraction to forcibly rescue someone? Hearing this, Xiao Shun put the phone down and looked towards the right side of the main entrance. There, a small red light was blinking-a security camera. Smirking at the camera, Xiao Shun casually tossed his phone aside, pushed open therge doors of the warehouse, and walked into the deste interior. A few lights were on inside the warehouse. The dim light was insufficient to brighten the vast area but managed to cast the figures of those present under its glow. Xiao Shun counted exactly ten people-no more, no less. Ha ha! A boisterousughter echoed back and forth inside the warehouse. Ruan Jinshui sat on a chair, grinning as he watched Xiao Shun slowly approach him, and teased, Leader Xiao, we meet again! Ever since the Sundown Bazaar, he had discovered Xiao Shuns true identity. He was incredibly shocked at the time, unable to believe that he had provoked someone of such significant stature. Just when he thought his chances for revenge were hopeless, Song Linger had followed Xia Li to Laogua. Thus, he believed his chance for vengeance had returned. Filled with intense resentment, Ruan Jinshui spent a considerable sum to bribe a servant of the Xia family to gather information on Xiao Shun. Through this, he finally confirmed Xiao Shuns whereabouts. At the market, the strength disyed by Xiao Shun and his disciples had greatly rmed Ruan Jinshui. Knowing he couldnt match Xiao Shun even with Song Linger as leverage, he immediately contacted a prominent figure in Laoguas Gu realm, securing the support of a formidable Wild Gu Master. With such powerful backing, Ruan Jinshui no longer feared Xiao Shun and was confident that tonight he would bury this disgrace in a foreignnd. Under the dim warehouse lighting, Xiao Shun slowly approached within ten meters of Ruan Jinshui. As he was about to continue forward, he was unexpectedly stopped by two dark gun barrels aimed at him. Take one more step, and be careful of your head! threatened a bald man wielding an M4. Xiao Shun retracted his stepping foot. He was not afraid of the bullets but didnt want to provoke the nerves of his enemies and potentially spoil his n. Seeing his cautious demeanor, Ruan Jinshui felt immensely satisfied and chuckled, Heh, Leader Xiao, not so arrogant now, are you? Xiao Shun ignored his taunts and stared intently at a gaunt old man beside Ruan Jinshui. The elder was dressed in a white robe and wore a round straw hat, an unusual attire. Noticing Xiao Shuns gaze, the elder simply smiled. Ruan Jinshui, realizing he was being ignored, became infuriated and roared at Xiao Shun, Damn it, Im talking to you, didnt you hear me? With that, he snatched the M4 from the bald strongman and pressed the trigger. Bang! The dark muzzle shed as the bullet, spinning at high velocity, shot out and struck near Xiao Shuns feet. The bullet hit the hard concrete, instantly creating a bullet hole and sending tiny pebbles flying, which speckled Xiao Shuns pant legs. Yet Xiao Shun remained utterly still, not even ncing at the bullet hole at his feet. Chapter 793: Provocation Xiao Shuns calm andposed demeanor incited a visceral hatred in Ruan Jinshui. A fiery rage surged in his chest, igniting his entire being in an instant. In his fury, Ruan Jinshui fired three shots in quick session. These shots were no mere threat; all were aimed directly at Xiao Shuns shins. Given the power of an M4, at a distance of less than ten meters, shattering a mans legs was easily within reach. However, what happened next left everyone present agape. ng, ng, ng! Sounds of metal striking metal emanated from Xiao Shuns shins. Then, three deformed bullets fell to the concrete floor. Ting! The sound of the bullets hitting the ground was faint, but it sent shockwaves through the hearts of all who heard it. The mere flesh and bone of a man standing strong against the impact of bullets was indeed a terrifying notion. Most present were experts, and had Xiao Shun raised a protective shield to block the bullets, perhaps they wouldnt have been so surprised. But now Ruan Jinshui was utterly petrified, yet Song Linger and the Wild Gu People beside him bolstered his courage, and he viciously said, Xiao Shun, you are courting death! Hearing this, Xiao Shun scoffed coldly, Ha, isnt it clear that your actions are intended to kill me? His words choked Ruan Jinshui speechless. Staring at Xiao Shun with a flustered look, he spat out hatefully, Bastard, if you want to save Song Linger, kneel down! Kneel? Xiao Shuns eyes narrowed, a chill spreading from within. Under his intense gaze, Ruan Jinshui felt as if hed fallen into an ice cer, quickly hiding behind the Wild Gu Person, and anxiously said, Master Ada, this bastard wants to kill me! Upon hearing this, Wild Gu Person Ada stepped forward, his dull eyes suddenly shooting sharp daggers of light at Xiao Shun,manding, Kneel! Xiao Shun curved his lips slightly, I havent even seen my disciples face, why should I obey yourmands?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Ada squinted at him, then turned to Ruan Jinshui and said three words: Show him! Hearing this, Ruan Jinshuis face was a picture of astonishment, Master, this bastard is full of tricks, what if he takes the chance to attack Before he could finish, Ada shot him a cold re, Are you doubting the strength of the Wild Gu People? Ruan Jinshui trembled, not daring to bear the brunt of such an usation. Although he could use the renowned gu skills tomand Adas assistance, it didnt mean he could freely direct him. Angering the old man could spell disaster for his entire family. With this in mind, he ordered his men to bring down Song Linger from the second-floor office. Seeing this, Xiao Shun felt a wave of relief. Adas confidence had indeed done him a great favor! Though secretly relieved, Xiao Shun showed no sign of it on his face, as Ruan Jinshui was watching him intently, ready to catch any hint of deceit. The boy was truly vignt! Soon, the unconscious Song Linger appeared in the hallway on the second floor, supported by two men. To ensure nothing went wrong, Xiao Shun chose not to act immediately but to wait until they were closer to use his silver needles on the acupoints. Just at this critical moment, Ruan Jinshui suddenly shouted at the two men trying to bring Song Linger downstairs, Stop! At hismand, the men immediately halted and looked down from the second floor. Ruan Jinshui turned to look at Xiao Shun, his face alert as he said, Now that youve seen her, what else do you have to say? Xiao Shun was so furious he wanted to p the scoundrel to death! After controlling his anger, he slowly spoke, Ive seen her, but how do I know you havent harmed her? From this distance, how can you expect me to check? Hearing this, Ruan Jinshui snorted angrily, Hmph, stop ying tricks here, dont think I dont know what youre plotting! Xiao Shun ignored him and turned his gaze to the silent Ada, taunting, You Gu People are reputed to have unmatched sorcery skills, and cast spells so quickly one cannot react. Or is all that just ttery? The old man was extremely arrogant, so Xiao Shun decided to provoke him verbally to close the distance between himself and Song Linger. As expected, Ada was sessfully provoked by his challenge. He nodded to the two people upstairs, signaling them to bring her down. Seeing this, Ruan Jinshui immediately warned, Master, you Three strikes and youre out. If theres a next time, even if someone powerful protects you, I will turn you into a puddle of pus! Ada coldly nced at Ruan Jinshui, who was about to speak, his eyes filled with a chilling threat. Intimidated by his threat, Ruan Jinshui covered his mouth, holding back his words. Thus, Song Linger appeared at the top of the stairs on the first floor, supported by two strong men, stopping thirty meters away from Xiao Shun. This time, Ada dared not be negligent. Having witnessed Xiao Shun physically block bullets, he was wary of his formidable physique and made sure not to let Song Linger get any closer. Then, Ada looked at Xiao Shun andmanded, Kneel! As soon as he spoke, Xiao Shun stepped forward and shockingly struck out a palm at Ruan Jinshui. Out of necessity, Ada released a cloud of poison to block the attack for Ruan Jinshui. In the moment of panic over Ruan Jinshuis safety, a silver needle quietly pierced Song Lingers core. Xiao Shun had anticipated that Ada would protect Ruan Jinshui first rather than trigger the sorcery in Song Linger, given his arrogance and pride; he would never let his charge die before his eyes! In the blink of an eye, Xiao Shuns palm force collided with Adas poison cloud, sending a fierce gust swirling around them. Boom, boom! mes burst forth amid the chaos, and two armed strong men attacked Xiao Shun simultaneously. Ada, pale-faced, grabbed Ruan Jinshui and instantly tried to activate the Colorless Gu to take Song Lingers life. But just as he formed the thought, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Impossible Clutching his chest, Ada looked in Xiao Shuns direction. Xiao Shuns lips curved into a mocking smile, and he swiftly dashed toward Song Linger. Seeing this, Adas eyelids twitched, and he roared at the two men controlling Song Linger, Damn it, keep that woman under control! Before he finished speaking, two heads soared into the air, spraying blood like a fountain, shocking everyone present. At the same time, Xiao Shun embraced the falling Song Linger, his fingers releasing a burst of energy that shot through the man about to speak to her. In an instant, he had taken down three enemies. In the blink of an eye, bloodshed ensued. Chapter 794: Invincible Stance At this moment, the invincible stance disyed by Xiao Shun stunned everyone present. Apart from the three people who had died, there were still nine left. This group included a Wild Gu Person, three almost Gu technique grandmasters, and five top assassins! Even against a practitioner from Anterior Heaven, this lineup would normally be more than sufficient. However, at this moment, facing Xiao Shun, they felt a profound sense of despair. After swiftly dealing with three people, Xiao Shun did not choose to stop there. Instead, he held Song Linger in his arms and charged at the enemies once again. He had decided before arriving that he would not let any of these people go tonight. Those who dared to touch his reverse scale had no other path but death! His overwhelming aura surged out, instantly sting into the bodies of two quasi-grandmasters. Poor quasi-grandmasters C they couldnt even use their signature abilities before Xiao Shuns terrifying Consolidation cultivation shattered their spirits. Until their dying moment, their faces still bore expressions of disbelief. Just an Anterior Heaven practitioner C how could he sopletely overpower them? This question, perhaps, they could only ask Lord Yama now! As the two quasi-grandmasters fell dead, Xiao Shuns figure continued its relentless assault, charging toward five gunmen not far away. Damn it, suppressive fire! A burly man wielding an AK roared, immediately lifting his gun to fire. Seeing this, the others followed suit, attempting to push Xiao Shun back with firepower. Naively so! Facing five barrels spewing mes, Xiao Shun was utterly fearless, merely using Song Lingers petite body as a shield, advancing through the barrage of bullets. ng, ng, ng Under the barrage, mes struck Xiao Shuns tall figure. Unexpectedly, he endured hundreds of bullets with his physical strength alone. This scene undeniably caused the five top assassins to tremble with fear. They had faced practitioners before, even those from Anterior Heaven whom they had attempted to assassinate together since their bullets were supplied by the Wild Gu Person and were spirit bullets capable of breaching a martial artists Arcane Vigor. In other words, their ammunition was nearly equivalent to spirit pattern bullets, but crafted by another secret method! Now, however, hundreds of such powerful bullets couldnt even force Xiao Shuns Arcane Vigor to manifest, posing no threat to him at all C was this even human? Xiao Shun was indeed human, just a Consolidation one. The bald strongman dared not dy any longer, tossing aside his emptied M4 and swiftly grabbing an AK slung over his shoulder, retreating rapidly. As he retreated, he fired bursts at Xiao Shun, while also instructing the other four. I and Er will hold him off; you three reload quickly. I refuse to believe this guy can withstand another round of our attack! Hearing this, Er also quickly sought cover, firing at Xiao Shun from behind, while San and the others swiftly pulled out their magazines to reload. Its useless; you all must die tonight! Xiao Shuns icy words reached the ears of the five men, and then, like the grim reaper himself, he appeared with intense murderous intent right beside Wu. Wu had just pulled out his magazine and hadnt had time to reload when he suddenly saw the enemy, like death itself, descending upon him, his expression turning to extreme terror. Seeing this, the boss not far away immediately yelled, Wu, retreat fast! But his warning came a step toote. A pale blue ghostly light emerged between Xiao Shuns fingers, striking Wus forehead forcefully. Pfft! The touch punctured a bloody wound on Wus forehead, immediately wrapping him in a pale blue me. In merely five seconds, Wu was burned to nothingness before everyones eyes, not even leaving ashes behind! San and Si, standing to the side, werepletely dumbfounded, having never witnessed such fierce mes that could obliterate a living person in such a brief moment. However, their confusion would soon be resolved. After all, Xiao Shun was about to greet them in the same manner! With a sudden move, Xiao Shun created a breeze under his feet and appeared ghost-like beside Si. Si, a woman of decent appearance, saw the Grim Reaper and was immediately terrified, her face losing all color, and a warm stream released in fear, a trickle of yellow liquid dripping down her slender legs onto the ground. Seeing this, Xiao Shuns heart held no pity; his finger descended once again. Boom! The pale blue light appeared, instantly enveloping Sis body. The boss now had no strength to shout, for he knew that tonight, they were undoubtedly doomed! With Si and Wu reduced to nothing, next was San. San, with a tough character, faced the invincible Xiao Shun, and unwilling to die easily, raised his hand and fired a shot.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. A 5. 56mm bullet, with a brilliant trail of fire, shot out, aiming for Xiao Shuns forehead a meter away. Xiao Shuns lips curled into a cold smile, and in an instant, he reached out two fingers and, as if plucking a leaf, caught the rapidly spinning bullet between them! Immediately, he flicked his fingers, shooting the bullet he held back at San. Whizz! This time, the bullets initial velocity, faster than a powder-driven propulsion, created a sonic boom effect as it left his hand. The air vibrated fiercely, forming a circr gas ring at the tail of the bullet. San, a martial artist, faced with such a terrifying scene, immediately activated his Arcane Vigor in an attempt to block this unusual attack. Unfortunately, against the supersonic bullet, his Arcane Vigor was insufficient! Bang! The moment the bullet touched the Arcane Vigor shield, it instantly shattered the thin barrier and continued at a constant speed into Sans eye socket. What followed was a horrifying scene. Under the effect of this bullet, Sans head exploded into a mist of blood, and the ten hidden forces Xiao Shun had ced in the bullet erupted at that moment! With ten muffled explosions, San turned into a mist of blood-red vapor, floating where he had just stood! Even Er, ustomed to life-and-death scenarios, felt a chill throughout his body at that moment, wondering what kind of power could explode a person into a mist, unable to even coagte the blood. Bang! Er could no longer care so much, lifting his AK to shoot at Xiao Shuns eyes. While the eyes are the windows to the soul, they are also the weakest part of the human body. If still human, then there must be weaknesses! But since Xiao Shun became a Consolidation practitioner, his eyes had be a powerful artifact! A silver light emerged in his eyes, locking onto the high-speed spinning bullet, and instantly, his pupils constricted. Suddenly, the bullet, only halfway in its path, silently transformed into a pool of pale golden thick liquid, dripping onto the ground! Chapter 795: The Tough Man At this moment, Ers face was devoid of any extra expression, numbed by the extraordinary measures Xiao Shun had employed against him. Boss, I hope in the next life we can be brothers again. Id rather die by my own hand than be tormented by this damn bastard. Im going ahead! With that, Er swiftly pulled a pistol from his waistband and aimed it at his temple. He had ended the lives of countless enemies in this manner, but it seemed he couldnt escape the same fate himself. Yet,pared to a traceless death at Xiao Shuns hands, Er preferred to end his life with dignity. Indeed, his primary concern now was not survival but to die with dignity. That was all! Er gave Xiao Shun, who was slowly approaching him, a cold nce and viciously pulled the trigger. As death neared, a victorious smile spread across his lips. But soon, his smile froze, and a warm ssh of blood covered his face. Er turned to look at the hand that had held the gun, only to see it, now sttered in crimson, flying through the air. The sins youvemitted will be judged by me; your life is mine to end! Xiao Shun spoke emotionlessly, walking up to Er and looking down at him from above, His voice was as chilling as the cold wind from theherworld and as eerie as a demons whisper, making ones skin crawl! Looking up at that imposing figure, Er said nothing. The light behind him obscured Xiao Shuns expression, and he was somewhat relieved. He feared that seeing that expression might break him. Do it! Resigned, a trace of relief appeared on Ers face.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Xiao Shun nodded and turned to leave. As they passed each other, an invisible force crushed Er against a steel te behind him. The intense pressure shattered his body, leaving a blood-red silhouette on the steel te. This was his only remaining proof in the world. Now, the boss leaned against a corner, an AK lying quietly at his feet with thirty rounds left, but he no longer nned to use it. With a bitter smile and a cigarette dangling from his lips, he watched the approaching enemy. His heart harbored neither fear nor hatred, only deep regret. It was my fault. Had I not been so insistent, we might be drinking and chatting in a diner right now! Everyone must pay the price for their actions! Xiao Shun spoke softly, standing in front of the boss. The boss sat against the wall, looking openly at Xiao Shun, managing a bitter smile. In my life, Ive carried out countless missions, shed blood and tears, but never once harmed a brother or sister. Yet today, Ive caused them to disappear without a trace! Xiao Shun remained silent, standing quietly in front of the boss. If Ruan Jinshui had threatened him differently today, these men might not have needed to die. But they had moved against Song Linger, hence there were no exceptions. Apart from cherishing my brothers and sisters, my only other pleasure has been smoking. Could you give me a light? The bosss smile remained, both carefree and serene. Then, he took four cigarettes from the pack, putting them all in his mouth, and murmured, Sorry, boss, thisst cigarette, Ill light for you. Then together, brothers, well go to hell to y demons and to heaven to vanquish gods! His resolute words echoed in the warehouse, his face stern as he looked at Xiao Shun. Recognizing him as a real man, Xiao Shun flicked a blue me from his fingers, lighting the cigarette for him. Thanks! The boss gave a heartyugh, leaned forward, and methodically lit a cigarette, then took four from the pack and ced them beside himself. The me is strong; slow down your smoking! Xiao Shun nced at him indifferently. Im afraid I wont catch up with the brothers! The boss chuckled and took a deep drag of his cigarette. He drew so hard that it burned down a third of its length. Ive never counted how long it takes me to smoke one, but now I finally know! He muttered to himself and brought the cigarette back to his lips. Another third of the cigarette turned into a dense cloud of smoke, slowly exhaled from his mouth. Go ahead and end it yourself! With that, Xiao Shun kicked the gun by the bosss feet toward him. The boss shook his head, No need, my brothers all died honorably, how could I show weakness? I am their leader, their role model! As he spoke, he took another fierce drag. A cigarette was finally smoked to the end. Exhaling a mouthful of blood-red smoke, blood mixed with charred internal organs trickled from the corner of the bosss mouth: Hehe, this cigarette really hurts, much more than the previous ones. It must have reached my heart! While speaking, ck blood mixed with organ tissue continuously flowed from his mouth, each gush bearing the heat of high temperatures, rising in white smoke as if seared by an internal ze. Watching the boss copse to the ground, Xiao Shun frowned, You didnt have to smoke it! Brother, my brothers and sisters died so tragically, how could I die easily? The bosss voice was faint, his mouth still spewing nauseating substances. Suddenly, as if ast burst of energy surged through him, his face flushed, and his eyes sparkled: I am their leader, I must be their example! With that, he could no longer contain the zing fire inside him, letting it burn fiercely. This man was truly stoic; the alchemical fire had begun to burn inside him from the first drag, yet he endured it, continuing to converse casually with Xiao Shun. What agony he must have suffered during this time! Xiao Shun didnt want him to endure such torment in death and had tried to warn him. But the boss didnt appreciate it, seemingly preferring to die a gruesome death to atone for the actions that implicated his brothers. As the boss transformed into a fiery figure, Xiao Shun sighed, Go, I will ensure the one who implicated you suffers a painful death, as a mark of my respect for you! For some reason, upon hearing Xiao Shuns words, the boss, already devoid of life, suddenly closed his eyes, his face ravaged by blue mes, sketching a relieved smile. Seeing this, Xiao Shun picked up the bosss former gun, slung it over his shoulder, and walked toward Ada and Ruan Jinshui nearby. Throughout it all, Ada hadnt moved a step; not because he didnt want to, but because he couldnt! An invisible force locked onto him, like the Sword of Damocles hanging over his head, ready to end his life in an instant. Standing behind him, Ruan Jinshui was so frightened that his legs were shaking, and he could no longer urinate, as arge puddle of urine had already formed at his feet, his dder empty. Chapter 796: Bizarre Xiao Shun walked neither hurriedly nor slowly, each stepnding like a heavy hammer, striking at the hearts of Ada and Ruan Jinshui, causing them to tremble in response. Master, what what should we do? Ruan Jinshui, standing behind Ada, had his expression twisted by fear and jealousy. He had always considered himself a demon in the eyes of many, butpared to Xiao Shun today, the difference was stark. Seeing Ruan Jinshuis terrified expression, Ada also felt a surge of frustration. The strength Xiao Shun had just disyed frightened even him, a Wild Gu Master formidable enough to terrify others. With his strength, he could even contend with Anterior Heaven, but facing this young man now, he was truly helpless. Release us, and I will remove the Colorless Gu from that girls body! Under immense pressure, the proud Ada chose to show weakness for the first time in his life. Watching Ada still negotiating at the brink of death, Xiao Shun smiled faintly: From the moment you cast the Gu, death was already destined. Tonight, he would ept nopromises. Otherwise, why would his five brothers have died such tragic deaths? Xiao Shun was not a cruel person, but he had his principles! Ever since Song Linger had risked her life to protect him from Yang Zinuo and Gu Baiyi, he had sworn never to let his disciples suffer again. But since Ruan Jinshui and others would not let him have his way, they would certainly not end well! Seeing Xiao Shuns resolute attitude and his intent to take his life, Adas face filled with anger. Even if you are a Consolidation practitioner, you cannot bully a Wild Gu Master like me. If you insist on this, the Eternal Elder will soon let you know our strength! Hearing this, Ruan Jinshui was utterly terrified. Consolidation practitioners! They were among the elite in cultivation, and even the historical Old School Society of this nation had produced only a few such strong individuals. Although Ruan Jinshui was not a martial cultivator, he understood this realm well. If he had known Xiao Shuns true strength earlier, he wouldnt have dared to provoke him, no matter how powerful the figures backing him were! If the Eternal Elderes for me, I will ensure his eternal life transcends. Tonight, no one can stop me from killing you! Xiao Shun said, supremely confident in his own strength, ready to sweep through any challenger. Ada, holding great reverence for the Eternal Elder, rebuked Xiao Shun sharply: Audacious boy, how dare you insult the venerable one! Common chickens and dogs, insult them if you must! Xiao Shun replied disdainfully. Hearing this, Ada, no longer able to contain the energy enveloping him, his eyes narrowing to points, suddenly attacked. A thick ck fog spread from his body, rolling towards the unassuming Xiao Shun, engulfing everything in its path. This move alone showed the formidable strength of the Wild Gu Master, clearly distinguishing him from ordinary Gu cultivators. In terms of the might of this move, even the Silvermeadows n leader, Miao Xiuyun, was somewhat inferior and could notpete.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. But Xiao Shun remained calm, his eyes tranquil like an ancient well, watching the ck fog approaching him. Then, he snorted coldly. With that sound, the Fight Book within him shockingly activated. An invisible ripple emanated from Xiao Shun, spreading outward in all directions, shing head-on with a dense, seemingly indissoluble ck fog. The two forces collided invisibly, and almost at the moment of contact, Ada couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, his whole body appearing extremely weakened. Despite this, he still furrowed his brow and persisted. Just a second passed, and Adas forehead was covered in dense beads of sweat, his body also began to tremble slightly, as if he was engaged in some unseen struggle! Seeing this, Ruan Jinshui felt dizzy. From the moment Xiao Shun and Ada exchanged blows to now was but an instant, yet Ada, the Wild Gu Master, was already showing signs of defeat. The Consolidation cultivators truly were terrifying! After a moment of shock, Ruan Jinshui had only one thought left in his mind, and that was to flee. In fact, this thought had been lingering in his mind for a long time, but having Ada as a strong support had given him plenty of confidence until now. It was only when he had heard Ada mention Xiao Shuns level that he cursed himself for being so foolish to stay here waiting for death! With this thought, Ruan Jinshui nced surreptitiously at Xiao Shun, who appeared indifferent not far away, and then at Ada, whose expression was twisted in agony. Damn it, if I dont run now, Ill really die! With gritted teeth, he finally stopped hesitating, and with one stride, he dashed toward the warehouse door. Just as he took a few steps forward, a chilling voice reached his ears. If you take one more step, I will make you watch as I slice the flesh from your legs, inch by inch! Ruan Jinshui did not doubt that Xiao Shun would do as he said, especially since the earlier events had proven this point very well. ncing at a nearby steel te stained with a ssh of blood-red, he immediately halted his steps, then fell to his knees with a thud. Big brother, I was wrong, I wont dare anymore, please spare me this once! From the beginning to the end, I never harmed Miss Song, not even a single hair, please spare me this once, I swear I wont dare again! Kneeling on the ground, Ruan Jinshui pleaded incoherently with Xiao Shun. Seeing this, Xiao Shun hooked the corner of his mouth. Clearly, he was not the slightest bit concerned about Ruan Jinshuis pleading. After all, if it werent for his absolute power, todays incident would have involved him and his disciple Song Linger. Xiao Shun hadpassion, but he would never extend it to scum like Ruan Jinshui, only the earlier strong man had stirred a slight pang of pity in his heart! A creature that only whines and begs does not deserve to live in this world. If you had known this day woulde, why did you do it in the first ce? No matter what, you are destined to die tonight, otherwise, I would be failing the promise I made to Linger! Xiao Shun said to himself. As he finished speaking, Ada, who had been biting his tongue in perseverance, let out a heavy grunt: Hmph, you havent even defeated me yet, what right do you have to be so arrogant! With that, Ada bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of deep red blood tinged with streaks of golden light onto his fingertips. Immediately, he recited an ancient spell, seemingly invoking some hidden mystery in the void. As his murmuring words echoed, Xiao Shun felt endless ck qi converging towards them from the void. At this moment, Adas body was like a ck hole, voraciously devouring this ck qi. Chapter 797: Poisonous Power Arises, the Winds Stir As Ada invoked the mysteries of heaven and earth, thousands of miles away in Meadow Ridge within the Hidden Families, an elder meditating suddenly opened his eyes. A faint silver gleam flickered in his eyes as he gazed over the continuous mountains towards a ce thousands of miles distant. In the elders view, a vortex akin to a ck hole appeared, and the boundless malevolent energy of the universe was converging towards it. Heh heh, the sect leaders return is imminent! Meanwhile. Whispering Phoenix Mountain: the Harmony Sect. Serpentine Curse? A woman, as beautiful as a fairy from the legends, stood upright at the edge of a precipice, looking towards the east and murmuring to herself. Stormbird Cliffs: Ebon Shadow Pavilion. Within a dense ck fog, a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly pierced through the darkness, casting two demonic red glimmers towards the east. Heh heh, Little Toad, you really arent dead yet! Moonshadow Academy: Moonshadow Sect. A middle-aged man with a kind face, standing with his hands behind his back, looked up at the bright moon and pondered, Serpentine Curse has appeared; heading to Kunlun now, it seems we will face another formidable foe! Heavens Edge Cliff: Unsurpassed de Pavilion. On a hillside filled with treasured swords, an elderly man with white hair and furrowed brows mused, It seems we must call upon the Xuanhuang Gangjian this time! Heavens Edge Cliff and the Unsurpassed de Pavilion. Little Toad, silent for over five hundred years, is now reemerging. The old fellows of the Gu n are going to be thrilled, a perfect chance to hone my Warrior de on this old timer. As for those effeminate fools at the de Pavilion, they can wait, ha ha Amidst heartyughter, a burly man with a twisted beard swung his giant de. Then, a white light streaked across the dark night sky, transforming into a radiant sh aimed at the opposite mountain peak. Boom! A loud explosion followed, and the peak was neatly cleaved, leaving a gaping notch. Yet, the des momentum did not wane, shooting straight into the heavens with a defiant pride, as if it intended to slice a hole through the firmament itself! At the same moment, this supreme strike also severed the filthy ck qi rapidly flowing eastward. The burly man with the twisted beard snorted coldly, Hmph, within my sects gates, even the foul air is property of the Warrior Sect. Little Toad, you shall noty your hands on it! Mount Tai: Pce of Supreme rity. Elder, the Qiankun Compass is acting strangely; this is a sign of great chaos! A young acolyte stood before an old Taoist, his expression filled with urgency. At that moment, the robed elder slightly lifted his eyelids, revealing a pair of wise and clear eyes, and slowly said. You have been cultivating in our pce for over two hundred years. Although its been a long time, you are unaware of the chaos from five hundred years ago. As we approach that day, it is a time of rampant chaos. As they say, cmity is intertwined with fortune. If we can seize that slim chance, we naturally might find a period of transcendence. The acolyte, who had been with the sect for over two hundred years, furrowed his brow, Elder, what is this period of transcendence?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Heh heh, although your cultivation has increased significantly within the Hidden Families, your mind remains as naive as the day you arrived. This is our curse in the Hidden Families! With that, the old Taoist shook his head helplessly, To think of the mundane world, even though it is filled with distractions, it is indeed a splendid ce for cultivating our hearts. Yet, we have been living a monastic life besidemp and cushion for over five hundred years-such loneliness! Dragons Rest Mountain and the Pce of Shifting Mists. In a beautifully scenic pavilion by the water, a veileddy respectfully approached a figure ying the guqin, Fairy, shall we go and investigate? The silhouette hidden behind the thin veil was graceful and slender. Though one couldnt see thedys face, just her silhouette alone was captivating. If one were to see her face, what celestial beauty would that be! Suddenly, the sound of the guqin ceased. In the pavilion, thedy lifted her arms gently, and under the hazy moonlight, her skin appeared to emit a misty radiance, as delicate as that of a babys. Little Toad disappeared for over five hundred years. The grudge from the year he plotted against my senior sister, I shall certainly seek from him! The womans voice was melodious like a stream, clear and tranquil. It resembled a breeze brushing over the hills, fresh and lingering. It was said of the ancients, The sound lingers on the beams for three days, such celestial music must indeed be rare in this world. Kunlun Mountains: Hongmeng. Inside the Academy of Inquiry, an old man and a young man sat on the ground. The young man exuded an aura of overwhelming righteousness, truly remarkable in stature. As for the elder, merely sitting cross-legged, he seemed merged with heaven and earth, with a mist of celestial aura circting within him, embodying a sense of detachment from the mundane. This was a manifestation of natural Daoist magic! Such extraordinary cultivation was rare, even if one were to search the entire mortal realm, they would find but a handful. Suddenly, the righteous young man slowly withdrew his gaze from the east, looking at the elder before him with deep respect. Master, it seems Little Toad might be making aeback. In the past, Damian Southcastle kept him in check, but now that the foremost of the Hidden Families is no longer with us, I fear our journey might be fraught with danger! The elder shook his head, No matter, all is predestined! Predestined? The young man was momentarily puzzled, then quickly asked, Does it include Half Saint, and can one deduce from it? The way of heaven is vast and obscure, transcendent yet also immanent. The cycle of cause and effect in the world all stems from destiny. Although irresistible, it follows a pattern. The young man furrowed his brow: I am dull-witted, please enlighten me, Master! That day is both the beginning and the end of everything, depending on what people seek in their hearts. We Daoists, naturally indifferent to fame and wealth, even though we possess vast cultivation, it too is derived from the way of heaven. Having gained the sympathy of the heavenly way, then we should simplyply with it! With that, the elder stroked his beard and chuckled lightly. Are you saying that in this instance, we merely need to be observers? the young man pondered, looking thoughtfully at the elder. The elder shook his head, The operation of the heavenly way is the norm; all fortunes and misfortunes are divinely ordained. We are inherently observers, why abandon the essentials for the trivial! Their conversation, if overheard by outsiders, would surely provoke curses. But such is the way Daoists speak, expressing only a part and leaving the rest to insight. The young mans insight was exceptional; even though the elder spoke cryptically, he discerned the underlying meaning in his words. Master, are you suggesting that we should act ording to circumstances? Heh heh The elders smile grew more profound and inscrutable, but his eyes held appreciation as he gazed at the young man, seemingly very pleased with the response. Meanwhile, in the city of Shenghai, atop a certain mountain. A gray robe fluttered in the mountain wind. The man sat on the edge of a precipice, holding a purple-green jar with a red paper stuck to it, the first two characters read Drunken Spring, while thest was indistinguishable. Heh, this Drunken Spring breeze is still as fierce as ever, a sip seems to take me back to those passionate years! With these words, the man in the gray robe, reluctant to part, tossed the empty jar down the cliff, raising his head to gaze at the bright moon, his tone first filled with profound sadness, then shifting to boundless indignation. Father, separated by death for over five hundred years, the viin who plotted against you at Kunlun is about to appear again. Hao, now greatly advanced in immortal cultivation, will surely take his life and restore the grand reputation of our Southern Pole Immortal Pce from the past! Chapter 798: The Terrifying Field As tremors shook the nation, in Laogua, Xiao Shun stood motionless, watching Ada frenziedly absorb the dark qi. An ominous feeling crept over him, as if he were being watched, sending shivers down his spine. He couldnt hesitate any longer! With that thought, Xiao Shun, without any further dy, raised his hand and pointed his sword towards Ada, who was not far away. Whoosh! A stream of energy emerged from his fingertips, shooting violently towards Ada.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. As the energy approached within two meters of Ada, an unbelievable scene unfolded. The dark qi, which surged from the heavens and the earth, instantly dissolved his attack into nothingness, vanishing into the dark mass. Hmm!? Xiao Shun furrowed his brows. Although he had only used about fifty percent of his strength in that finger strike, it was more than enough to deal with the Wild Gu Person Ada. Yet, this strike, capable of instantly killing someone of Anterior Heaven, couldnt even get close to her body, which was truly rming! Ada continued to wildly plunder the dark qi. Seeing Xiao Shuns expression shift from calm to anxious, she couldnt help but burst intoughter. Ha ha, we Wild Gu People are servants of the Eternal Elder. Your attempt to take my life is nothing but a foolish fantasy! Xiao Shun had never even heard of this Eternal Elder. But the fact that a mere servant could hold such reverence, and be as powerful as an Anterior Heaven expert, surely indicated that this master was a top-tier warrior. With this thought, Xiao Shun snorted heavily, Hmph, tonight, no one will save you! No sooner had he spoken than he burst into action, charging towards Ada with an unrivaled aura, no longer holding back. He was determined to annihte her before she couldplete some dreadful ritual. Relying on his extraordinary skill in Consolidation, Xiao Shun almost instantly closed the distance to within three meters of Ada. But at that moment, he found his speed drastically reduced, at least by half. It was as if an invisible field was hindering his movements, making every step forward immensely difficult. Despite this, Xiao Shun continued relentlessly, advancing another meter. Just as he reached the point where his earlier attack had dissipated, he felt as if two massive mountains had suddenly pressed down on his shoulders, bending his normally erect stature. Such immense pressure, even for a Consolidation expert like Xiao Shun, seemed almost unbearable as it continued to mount. From the ground, Ruan Jinshui, who had been observing, jumped up excitedly. Ha ha, you bastard, now you know how powerful it is! Ruan Jinshuiughed at Xiao Shuns plight, his words dripping with schadenfreude, his gaze towards Ada filled with even greater awe. Master Adas skills are unmatched; youre just a bug trying to show off in front of him, utterly oblivious to your impending doom! Ruan Jinshui continued to taunt Xiao Shun, venting all the fear and anger he had umted. Boosted by the praise, the already arrogant Ada chuckled to herself. Hehe, forcing me to use my divine power, causing the loss of thirty King Gu worms, youre undoubtedly doomed today, boy! Harnessing such mystical powers was not without cost for Ada, indeed the price was so steep that it was almost unbearable for him. The thirty Gu King insects were essentially thirty lifebound Gu. Unlike ordinary Gu cultivators, the Wild Gu People had received a special inheritance that allowed them tomand multiple kinds of Gu insects in one go, provided their strength was formidable enough. At this moment, Ada could only muster the strength to control thirty. In other words, to conjure divine powers to confront Xiao Shun, he had sacrificed all he had at his disposal! Those were thirty top-tier Gu insects! Thinking of this, Ada felt a pain so intense it was as if his heart bled, and his hatred for Xiao Shun grew increasingly uncontroble. Damn it, I will make you suffer the agony of thousands of insects boring through your heart! After roaring, Adas speed of chanting spells increased even further. Simultaneously, as ancient notes rapidly escaped his lips, the filthy energy swirling between heaven and earth gathered faster towards him. Xiao Shun had no time to pay attention to these developments; all he could do was rely on his own strength to resist the pressure acting upon his body. He remembered aughable saying he once heard. It felt like countless elephants dancing on ones skin. Truly, Xiao Shun could now empathize with that phrase. The pressure he was currently resisting could better be described as countless elephants dancing inside his pores! This cant go on, if the oppressive force keeps increasing, I wont be able to look after Linger. Without my protection, she would instantly be crushed into a mist of blood in this domain. From the beginning, he had been reserving some of his strength to help Song Linger withstand the pressure; otherwise, she wouldnt havested until now. But Xiao Shun dared not simply abandon Song Linger, especially with Ruan Jinshui lurking nearby, ready to exploit any weakness. Damn, what exactly is this domain, and why is it so terrifying that just a Wild Gu Persons release can trap me in it! Even if Xiao Shun racked his brain, he would never guess that his current adversary was not just any Wild Gu Person, but a Half Saint level powerhouse. At this moment, Ada was merely channeling mystical powers from that beings body; otherwise, who would have the strength to absorb the corrupt essence dispersed in the cosmos! Right now, Xiao Shun was in grave danger, because his opponent was not Ada, but the Eternal Elder deep in the tropical rainforest. Damn it, no choice but to use the Fight Book! With this thought, Xiao Shun summoned all his energy, directing the newly born golden Essence Streams from his dantian to surge through his meridians. As the Essence Streams filled his major meridians, a faint golden glow emerged on his body, exuding an overwhelmingly fierce aura. At the same time, Xiao Shun abruptly opened his eyes. Swoosh! Two piercing beams of golden light shot out from his eyes, like two strong beams, instantly creating two gaps in the ck aura surrounding Ada. Immediately after, Xiao Shun bellowed, Break! As the words fell, his fist, glowing with a dazzling light, heavily smashed into the mass of dark mist. Chapter 799: Cunning Close to Demonic Fierce punches erupted like a sudden violent wind, and a golden beam, like a meteor, instantly lit up the several hundred square meter warehouse as if it were daylight. Suddenly, a piercing white light appeared, and the air burst forth, lifting the metal roof of the warehouse and sending it flying. In the chaotic airflow, Ruan Jinshui was like a leaf in a storm, blown up and heavily smashed against an iron column. Instantly, his spine shattered, and the immense force continued to surge into his body, forcefully expelling the poison mist he had cultivated out of his body. Come back,e back to me! Ruan Jinshui howled with eyes wide in fury as he watched the poison mist continuously seep from his pores. However, facing such a formidable force, his voice did not travel more than a meter before dissipating with the poison mist in the vast energy fluctuations. Meanwhile, at the center of the blinding orb of light, Adas body was disintegrating inch by inch, his face disying an incredulous expression as he stared nkly at the golden-glowing Xiao Shun. Why? Before dying, Ada uttered thest three words of his life, but he did not live to hear Xiao Shuns answer. Watching Ada disintegrate into nothingness, Xiao Shuns gaze was extraordinarily calm. From the moment he activated the Fight Book, he knew that his enemy was doomed, no matter how formidable the domain, it could not withstand his resolute punching force. Confidence and invincibility were the two most frequent words in the sacred text. After the surroundings returned to calm, Xiao Shuns body also returned to normal, no longer shimmering with golden light like a reincarnated war god. His aura was somewhat deted, having used up most of his Ethereal Essence with that punch, even consuming a strand of the newly cultivated golden Essence Streams.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The golden Essence Streams, nurtured by cultivating the Fight Book after breaking through Consolidation, were a strand of primal energy, extremely tyrannical. ording to the sacred text, once a cultivators spiritual meridians and dantian were filled with this primal energy, they would be invincible! Originally skeptical, Xiao Shun now had no doubts about the power of the Essence Streams after experiencing their effects firsthand. Looking up at the bright moon overhead, his face was slightly pale, but his smile grew more pronounced. The power of that punch, just the residual force alone, was enough to blow off the factory roof, truly fierce! Turning his gaze away, Xiao Shun walked towards Ruan Jinshui, whoy on the ground like a dead dog, his expression remaining stern. Ruan Jinshuis spine had been shattered; he struggled to rise but found he couldnt even control his fingers. This was a symptom of severe central nervous damage. In other words, Ruan Jinshui was nowpletely disabled. Facing Xiao Shun this time, he had lost not only his cultivation but also a healthy body. Standing beside Ruan Jinshui, Xiao Shun looked down and said indifferently, They are all dead, now its your turn. Ruan Jinshuiy motionless, his face filled with intense fear, but this fear could not be conveyed below his head, a very strange sensation. For many, living in such a state was worse than a quick death. But Ruan Jinshui thought differently; death was the end of everything, while clinging to life, however meager, could prolong his existence. Even if it was undignified to continue, he still wanted to try. So, Ruan Jinshui said to Xiao Shun, I can tell you a secret in exchange for my life! Xiao Shun shook his head, Im not interested in secrets right now; only by taking your life can I find anyfort. Hearing this, Ruan Jinshuis heart clenched as the feeling of death approaching was too unbearable, so he chose to continue struggling. No, just listen to me, you will definitely be interested, I promise! Xiao Shun curled the corners of his mouth, coldly watching Ruan Jinshui who was still struggling to survive. Your promise means nothing to me, after all, you are nothing but a worm without a standing. Ruan Jinshui saw that Xiao Shun had no intention of engaging with him and shouted loudly. You came here to resolve the Xia familys sorcery and thus seek the help of the Xia family and the Southeast Asian Sorcery Association, but I have a more effective method that would firmly bind these sorcerers to your chariot! Although most of what you just said is wrong, yourst sentence has piqued my interest. Ill give you one minute! Xiao Shun slowly squatted down, a blue me creeping between his fingers as he lit a cigarette. This scene terrified Ruan Jinshui. He had clearly seen how the assassin leader had died. The feeling of being alive while your organs are burned inch by inch is something no one would dare to try easily, especially not a pampered second-generation like Ruan Jinshui! I can tell you the secret, but you must let me go! Ruan Jinshui stared at Xiao Shun, making his demand. Xiao Shun smiled nomittally, casually exhaling a cloud of smoke. Seeing this, Ruan Jinshuis expression froze, his voice trembling and tearful, I can guarantee the truth of this secret, and once you know it, not just the Southeast Asian Sorcery Association, but sorcerers worldwide will be at your disposal! Sorcerers worldwide? Xiao Shun frowned. Seeing a slight change in Xiao Shuns expression, Ruan Jinshui was overjoyed and nodded quickly, Yes, once you have that thing, they will definitely do everything in their power to trade with you! What exactly was this thing that could attract the sorcerers so much? And why, knowing such a secret, did Ruan Jinshui not keep this treasure in his hands? Xiao Shun was no fool, in fact, he was smarter than most. Even though Ruan Jinshui had been vague, Xiao Shun could still analyze some critical issues with his agile mind. With this thought, Xiao Shun looked at Ruan Jinshui, who was waiting for his response, and chuckled, The secret youre talking about must be somewhat rted to the Wild Gu People, right? Ruan Jinshui did not speak, knowing that the more he said now, the more this clever man would deduce. In such a situation, remaining silent was undoubtedly the best course of action. Ha, not answering often represents an answer in itself! Xiao Shun chuckled lightly, then continued, I believe what you said is true, but I also believe you are definitely up to no good! Chapter 800: A Man of His Word Ha ha! Ruan Jinshui suddenly burst into loudughter, his helpless chuckles echoing far and wide in the empty factory hall. After hisughter subsided, Ruan Jinshui adopted apromising expression and nodded towards the stoic Xiao Shun. Your intelligence has exceeded my expectations! Tricks and schemes are of no use to me! Xiao Shun took a casual drag of his cigarette, his tone somewhat arrogant. Ruan Jinshui found himself unable to refute these words, deeply feeling his powerlessness in the face of Xiao Shun. His n to capture Song Linger had been impablyid out, every step executed to perfection. Yet, despite such meticulous nning, it had been thwarted entirely by his adversary alone. Now, he was the only survivor of that operation; the Xia familys servant and Meng Cai had been dealt with long ago. Ruan Jinshui knew that no matter what, his end was imminent. Since clinging to life was no longer an option, he found himself without a choice. Even so, he chose to reveal a secret to Xiao Shun. In the primitive jungles east of Laogua, there lies a perilous ce, perpetually shrouded in poison mist. Rumors say that at its heart is a poisonous mire, a treasure of extraordinary value to those who practice Gu arts! Hearing this, Xiao Shun smirked. Heh, youre trying to lure me there to meet my demise, arent you? Since schemes are futile against you, I might as well share the secret directly! Ruan Jinshui said coldly, a sly look in his eyes. Having failed with his covert n, he resorted to revealing the truth, hoping to send Xiao Shun to his death. Seeing his unwavering confidence, Xiao Shun taunted, Why are you so sure I would go there? After all, I am not a practitioner of Gu arts, and even if that poison mire has great properties, it wont affect me! Do you really think its just a simple mire? Ruan Jinshui said enigmatically. Xiao Shun chuckled softly. Then perhaps you should tell me what else there is that could tempt me.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. You possess the art of Danhuo and are a master of the Dan path. I wonder what kind of superior elixirs you could create if you had the Mandragora? Ruan Jinshui suggested with a smile. Without hesitation, Xiao Shun shook his head. A single Mandragora would notpel me to brave such dangers. If it were just one, do you think I would bother mentioning it to you? At this, a barely conceble smile spread across Ruan Jinshuis face. Not just one? Xiao Shun was taken aback. The Mandragora was a rare treasure, its significance to Gu practitioners no less than that of the Five Spirit Stone to martial cultivators, perhaps even more so in some respects. Though it offered no enhancement to Xiao Shuns cultivation, the potent characteristics of the Mandragora could indeed help him concoct many extraordinary elixirs. As he pondered this, Ruan Jinshui continued, If a garden full of Mandragora isnt enough to tempt you, what about adding a garden full of Nether Soil? Nether Soil? Xiao Shun looked at Ruan Jinshui, puzzled. He had never even heard of it before, but if it was mentioned in the same breath as the Mandragora, it must be an incredibly valuable treasure. This soil in your country has another name, he began, his voice rich with intrigue. It bursts with endless vitality and emits a spectrum of colors every night at exactly ten. You call it Before Ruan Jinshui could finish, Xiao Shun interrupted with three words. Hallowed Chromatic Earth! Hearing this, Ruan Jinshuiughed heartily. Ah, are you tempted now? I am indeed tempted, but its time for you to be on your way! With those words, Xiao Shun flicked his cigarette butt towards Ruan Jinshui. The faint glow of the ember cut through the air, dragging a sinister blue streak, beforending on Ruan Jinshuis abdomen. In an instant, the me seeped into his dantian, burning fiercely within. Despite the agony spreading through his body, Ruan Jinshui, enduring the pain, shouted back at Xiao Shun, Ill be waiting for you below. I believe well meet again soon! He had divulged the secret of the Hallowed Chromatic Earth and the finest Mandragora to Xiao Shun today, confident that the temptation would be irresistible. Should Xiao Shun sumb to the lure, numerous powerful Wild Gu People and the Eternal Elder awaited in the mire, ready for his descent. Ruan Jinshui had never witnessed the full extent of the Eternal Elders powers, but his family had long-standing ties with the Wild Gu People and had heard tales. Even a formidable master like Ada was said to be no match for that terrifying existence, crushed into dust by mere presence. The disparity in power was as clear as the difference between Xiao Shuns recent encounter with those five siblings-decisively overwhelming! Ah! Screams erupted from Ruan Jinshuis throat. He was no tough guy,cking the fortitude of his boss. The excruciating pain of being burned from the inside out was too much to bear. Xiao Shun, having promised the boss to make Ruan Jinshui suffer a more agonizing death, asionally intervened to stabilize his heart, dying the inevitable. After five grueling minutes, Ruan Jinshui watched helplessly as his limbs, and then his torso, were burned to nothingness. The pain was intense, and watching his body slowly disintegrate was enough to break him. Yet Xiao Shun gave him no chance to copse, forcibly using his formidable skills and medical knowledge to prolong the longest five minutes of Ruan Jinshuis life. Please, kill me, just kill me now! Ruan Jinshui, writhing in pain, begged Xiao Shun. The tough boss had onlysted less than a minute under simr torment, but Ruan Jinshui had endured five minutes of excruciating pain, suspended between life and death. He had never longed for death so fervently, as the will to live was a basic human instinct. But at that moment, Ruan Jinshui yearned to escape the agony, even if it meant descending into the deepest hells without hesitation! Watching the dazed Ruan Jinshui, Xiao Shun withdrew his hand from the mans forehead and stood up to leave the factory. As he turned, a deep blue me spread from behind him. In moments, it engulfed the entire factory, the intense heat turning the abandoned materials bright red within seconds. Amidst the inferno, Xiao Shun, carrying Song Linger on his back, slowly walked out. He then moved to a picturesque spot by the riverbank, pulling out a firearm once used by the boss from over his shoulder. ### Chapter 801: The Fall of the Ruan Family The barrel of the gun was ice-cold, still containing unfired bullets. The grip, worn from frequent use, suggested it was often by the bosss side. Song Linger was still unconscious, but Xiao Shun wasnt overly worried. He had already acted to expel the Colorless Gu from her body, and she was expected to fully recover after a nights rest. Sitting by the riverbank, Xiao Shun watched the gentle stream and couldnt help but feel emotional. Tonight, he had killed twelve people! And his methods had been exceedingly brutal. He hadnt wanted to act this way, but he had no choice. Especially the boss, who was one of the people he least wanted to kill. As he had said not long ago, everyone must pay a price for their actions. The boss and his men had already paid a dear price for kidnapping Song Linger. Now, it was Xiao Shuns turn to take responsibility for his actions. He raised his hand and struck the riverbank, creating a deep hole with a powerful blow. Boom! The force of his palm sted the uneven ground, digging a deep pit. Xiao Shun slowly walked to the edge of the hole, patting the M4 as if saying farewell to an old friend. Then, he gently ced the gun in the middle of the pit and refilled it with earth. It took him about ten minutes topletely fill the pit. Afterward, Xiao Shun took out a cigarette, lit it with a lighter, and stuck it in the ground. This is a good ce; youll rest easy here from now on! With that, he took a deep look at the cigarette stuck in the mound. Suddenly, a gentle breeze blew, briefly brightening the glow of the cigarette before it dimmed again. Turning away, Xiao Shun tightened his hold on the still-unconscious Song Linger and walked back the way he hade. After leaving the dock, he called Xia Li to inform her that everything had been handled. How is Sister Linger? Xia Li asked with concern. Shes fine, just needs a night to recover, Xiao Shun replied. Relieved, Xia Li gained an even greater appreciation for Xiao Shuns capabilities. Not even Wild Gu Practitioners or the Colorless Gu could hinder him, a truly astonishing strength! Putting her thoughts aside, Xia Li continued, Since Mr. Xiao has resolved the situation, I will start my operations here. The Ruan family dared to harm a distinguished guest of the Xia family; they cant me me for being ruthless. Having witnessed too much ughter tonight, Xiao Shun didnt want to cause more killings, so he advised Xia Li, The mastermind is dead. Just punish the others lightly. As for the head of the Ruan family, please bring him to me; I have important questions for him! If thats Mr. Xiaos wish, I wont object. Ill handle the head of the Ruan family, Xia Li assured him before hanging up. Someone approached her and whispered, President, what do we do next? Xia Li hadnt really decided yet. Initially, she nned to eradicate the Ruan family entirely. After all, they were notorious for their misdeeds in Laogua, havingmitted countless heinous acts. But since Xiao Shun had shown mercy, she couldnt very well wipe them out. After a moment of contemtion, Xia Li finally instructed her subordinates. All adult males of the Ruan family are to be exiled to the border, adult females demoted to servitude, and all children to be taken under the custody of the Gu Association to be raised. If anyone resists, they are to be executed on the spot! Yes!Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The members of the Gu Art Association were not exactly the kindest of folks, and they readily agreed to the chairmans request without a second thought. As the main force was preparing to stealthily infiltrate the Ruan family and capture them all, Xia Li suddenly reminded, Be sure to bring Ruan Heibear back to see me! Yes! The others dared not dy, responding and hastening their pace. At midnight, a rain fell in Laogua. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the room, Xiao Shun remained motionless, watching the rain outside, his thoughts somewhatplex. Song Linger was sleeping peacefully on the bed nearby. She was fortunate today, as she didnt have to witness her masters decisively ruthless side. She was a kind girl, and might have tried to stop Xiao Shun if she had seen such a scene. A series of knocks came from outside the door, and Xiao Shun quickly extinguished his cigarette and walked to open it. At that moment, Xia Li stood soaking wet outside the door, apanied by a trembling man. This man was not tall, but he was quite sturdy. Seeing Xiao Shun behind the door, he almost burst into tears. Mr. Xiao, I know nothing about what Ruan Jinshui did. Please dont take your anger out on our whole family! Hearing this, Xia Li snorted disdainfully, Hmph, everyone in Laogua knows what kind of reputation your Ruan family has. If we were topare whos worse, your son isnt even as bad as you, so stop pretending to be pitiful, Ruan Heibear! A cold glint suddenly shed in Ruan Heibears downcast eyes, but he dared not react and continued to bow and apologize to Xiao Shun, trying to change the current plight of the Ruan family. Xiao Shun shifted his gaze and looked at Xia Li yfully, How did you handle it? Men are exiled, women are demoted, minors are left to fend for themselves! Xia Lis response was brief and to the point. I am very satisfied with this arrangement! Xiao Shun nodded. His wordspletely dashed Ruan Heibears hopes. This thin man in his fifties had also been a force to be reckoned with in his day. Now that his illusions were shattered, he was ready to go down fighting! Suddenly, he shook violently, and a dense cloud of poison poured out from his body, quickly enveloping the unprepared guest room. If you are determined to drive my Ruan family to death, then today I will take you down with me! Amid the dense poison, Ruan Heibears words were utterly resolute. But the next moment, his expression drastically changed. In his eyes, a white light shed, and the poison he released dissipated into the air like it was nothing! As the light in the living room returned, Xiao Shun stood with his hands behind his back, a yful look on his face as he observed Ruan Heibear, who still had a trace of defiance. Seeing this, Ruan Heibear was incredulous, How is this possible! Standing behind him, Xia Li also wore a look of disbelief. Although Ruan Heibear had been semi-retired for many years, his strength was not diminished, ranking him among the middle tier even among the many Gu Art masters. Yet Xiao Shun had easily neutralized his attack? Xia Li stared at Xiao Shun, her beautiful eyes filled with shock. Even if I stood here letting you kill me, you wouldnt be able to do it, so give up your futile resistance. Once Ive learned what I need to know, I will naturally let you go! With his hands behind his back, Xiao Shun stood proudly, his presence imposing without anger. My son died at your hands, no injustice! Sighing, Ruan Heibear suddenly aged decades, no longer possessing his former resolute vigor! Seeing this, Xiao Shun simply said two words: Sit down! Chapter 802: A Terrifying Presence Ruan Heixiong had lost all hope of luck; he knew the feeling of weakness and powerlessness when facing Xiao Shun. Back in his days at the Southeast Asian Witchcraft Association, he could be considered a significant figure, though not among the top practitioners, he was still within the top ten. However, over the past decade, since he hade into contact with the Wild Gu People in the woods, he had resigned from his position at the association to fullymit to business dealings with this mysterious group. After Ruan Heixiong was seated, Xiao Shun slowly began, Theres something I need to inquire about from you. Xia Li, sitting nearby, didnt know why Xiao Shun had summoned Ruan Heixiong, but she sensed it was for some serious discussion, so she offered to leave: Mr. Xiao, you two chat, Ill wait outside! No need, you can stay, Xiao Shun said, waving his hand and signaling her to sit beside him. Seeing this, Xia Li was somewhat puzzled but nodded and sat down. Xiao Shun then turned his gaze back to Ruan Heixiong. Ruan Heixiong frowned, his expression sour. He hadnt seen his son, Ruan Jinshui, and already knew what had befallen him; at this moment, he regarded Xiao Shun as his sworn enemy. Yet, his opponent still had questions for him, and given a choice, he would prefer not to answer any of them. But with the Witchcraft Association still holding sway over the lives of the Ruan family, if he displeased Xiao Shun, the resolute Xia Li would likely make things difficult for his family. With this thought, Ruan Heixiong, with a nk face, asked, What do you want to know? Hearing this, Xiao Shun smiled lightly, Heh, it seems Mr. Ruan is a wise man, aware of what he should be doing now. For the sake of the Ruan family, I have no other choice! Ruan Heixiong said bitterly. Xiao Shun nced at him and got straight to the point, Tell me about the things in the Laogua rainforest; Im quite interested in that ce! As soon as he finished speaking, both Ruan Heixiong and Xia Li looked at him in disbelief. To the east of Laogua, a vast rainforest stretched across the border, isting the countries of Southeast Asia. Its unique ecosystem attracted many scientists eager to explore. However, as the death toll in the area rose, the government had to limit the number of people entering to reduce casualties. Despite this, people still infiltrated the area continuously, with the Witchcraft Association and the Ruan family being the most frequent, consequently suffering the highest casualties. They operated only on the periphery of the rainforest, yet the casualty rate had already reached an rming fifty percent. At this, Ruan Heixiong looked thoughtfully at Xiao Shun and asked, Why are you interested in that ce? Xiao Shun smiled faintly, Heh, I heard about a poison mist swamp there that piqued my interest. He didnt intend to hide this matter; as his questioning deepened, the other party would likely guess the specifics themselves, making secrecy unnecessary. When Xiao Shun mentioned the poison mist swamp, the reactions of Xia Li and Ruan Heixiong were vastly different. Xia Lis eyes widened, her bright pupils filled with a mix of confusion and horror. As for Ruan Heixiong, he was half-squinting, motionlessly watching Xiao Shun, seemingly confirming something. After a while, he slowly asked, Did Jinshui tell you? Without confirming or denying, Xiao Shun nodded and smiled, Your son was very clever. Even at deaths door, he tried to drag me down with him. However, I must congratte him because certain things he revealed truly captivated me! The premium Mandragora and Hallowed Chromatic Earth were both very important alchemical resources to him. Putting aside the highly toxic nt Mandragora for a moment, the Hallowed Chromatic Earth alone was a temptation Xiao Shun could not miss. The amount of this sacred soil in the Hanging sk Inn was not much, totaling no more than twenty square feet. Ning Zhiyuan had previously shared half of it with Xiao Shun, who in turn distributed it among individuals like Yang Tiancai and Miao Xiuyun, leaving himself with less than three square feet. Before his death, Ruan Jinshui imed that there was a whole garden filled with Hallowed Chromatic Earth! What exactly a whole garden entailed, Xiao Shun wouldnt equate it simply to a fenced garden. A garden that could sustain numerous premium Mandragoras must be of no small scale! Hearing from Xiao Shun himself about his sons demise, Ruan Heixiong, as a father, naturally felt an immense grief and fury, but what could he do? He was no match for Xiao Shun; any resistance tonight meant it wouldnt just be Ruan Jinshui dying-possibly the entire Ruan family would end up as sacrifices. With a sigh, Ruan Heixiong said weakly, Not stopping Jinshui then was the biggest mistake of my life, one that even led to the downfall of our entire n. With that, he spoke no further and directly answered Xiao Shuns question. The Poison Fog Swamp lies in the deepest part of the rainforest, which is also where the Wild Gu People congregate. Its said that for over five hundred years, they have protected that ce, waiting for a certain eminent figures revival. A significant figure? Xiao Shun was taken aback, his mind involuntarily recalling the Eternal Elder Ada had once mentioned. As he contemted, Ruan Heixiong continued, This significant figure is known as the Eternal Elder, who, over five hundred years ago, came from the direction of the Kunlun Mountains and fell there. At that time, a group of indigenous people living in the rainforest provided him some treatment, and from then on, Wild Gu People became their designation. Hearing this, Xiao Shun was shocked, Are you saying that person turned those indigenous people into the Wild Gu People?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The Eternal Elder must possess an astonishing level of cultivation to transform a group of rainforest natives with no foundations into a powerful collective in such a short time! Although no one has ever confirmed this to me, my recent close coboration with the Wild Gu People has allowed me to glimpse some clues from their actions, Ruan Heixiong mused. The clues he spoke of, Xiao Shun had witnessed firsthand. When Ada mentioned the Eternal Elder recently, the madness and adoration on her face were unmistakably evident. Such expressions could only belong to someone who had be the faith of amunity! Clearly, the Eternal Elder had be the faith of the Wild Gu People, the indigenous people, for over five hundred years. Reflecting on this, Xiao Shun suddenly felt that venturing into that forest now to retrieve what he wanted might indeed be perilously dangerous. Chapter 803: To Go or Not to Go In the recent words of Ruan Heixiong, there were a few phrases that particrly caught Xiao Shuns attention. Over five hundred years ago, from the direction of the Kunlun Mountains, injured and fell! These phrases were crucial, providing him space to imagine a dreadful event!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Over five hundred years ago, there was a disturbance in Kunlun, and while the worlds heroes were still watching, the Antarctica House took two supreme treasures to the Kunlun Ruins! Afterward, the entire sect of Xiangong fell at that terrifying ce, and since then, the term that day began circting among the Hidden Families! Piecing together various rumors, Xiao Shun could not help but connect the Eternal Elder, who fell deep in the rainforest, with this event! Of course, he was not foolish enough to suspect that this person was from the Antarctica House. After all, it was impossible for them to lead a group of natives on the path of Gu cultivation. The only ones capable of this were the Hidden Families! Gu n, unparalleled in Gu techniques, was the only sect with the inheritance of ancient witchcraft, capable of training a group of ignorant natives into fearsome wild Gu people in a remarkably short time! Moreover, Xiao Shun could deduce an even more astonishing conclusion from these extreme points. He felt that back then, in the Kunlun Ruins, there likely was a terrifying peak duel! And among thebatants, one was Damian Southcastle, the foremost among the Hidden Families! As for his opponent, it was probably He Guantian, the head of the Gu n who had disappeared for over five hundred years! This was what he inferred from just three short phrases from Ruan Heixiong. Undoubtedly, such intellect was truly astonishing! Recalling his masters letters, the descriptions of He Guantian were vague, merely touched upon with words like terrifying, malicious, and missing, which left Xiao Shun confused. Collecting his thoughts, Xiao Shun rubbed his slightly swollen temples. An existence that has survived over five hundred years, his cultivation must be at least at the Consolidation peak level. With Xiao Shuns current strength, venturing into that ce would be tantamount to a certain death! Of course, his spections might not all be true, as he was not the person involved and couldnt fully restore everyones stories. Even so, Xiao Shun felt eighty percent certain. The Antarctica House and Gu n were inherently opposing forces, making the likelihood of their confrontation in the Kunlun Ruins very high. When Damian Southcastle led all the experts of his sect to that perilous ce, it was undoubtedly a perfect opportunity for He Guantian to ambush and seek revenge, perfectly aligning with his character! Subsequently, Xiao Shun learned a bit more about other matters in the rainforest from Ruan Heixiong, before having Xia Li send him off. Sitting alone in the living room, he lit a cigarette, deeply immersed in his thoughts. After Ruan Heixiong handed over matters to the association members outside, Xia Li paced back and sat down on the sofa, looking at Xiao Shun with furrowed brows. She tentatively asked, Mr. Xiao, do you really want to go there? Honestly, even Xia Li was hearing about the origin of the wild Gu people and that mysterious ce deep in the rainforest for the first time today. Previously, all she knew was that the depths of the rainforest were a forbidden area, nothing more. Upon hearing this, Xia Li felt both impressed and worried. Shaking his head, Xiao Shun replied somberly, I havent decided yet. Indeed, he had not yet made up his mind about trying his luck there. That ce is too dangerous. The existence capable of cultivating wild Gu people must have reached a profound level of cultivation, and besides, its an old monster of at least five hundred years. Even for you, facing such a being At this point, Xia Li paused, not wanting to dampen Xiao Shuns enthusiasm, but deeply concerned for his safety. Seeing the concern on her face, Xiao Shun gave a slight smile. Then he slowly began, I am aware of the dangers there. If he hasnt emerged from the Poison Fog Marsh in over five hundred years, it clearly shows the severity of his injuries. Moreover, with that date approaching, he must be rushing to recover to his peak condition-thats the priority now. This was his moment of hesitation. The likes of the Wild Gu Masters were actually not even within Xiao Shuns consideration. Although these Gu cultivators were formidable, they posed no real threat to him. Of course, those who initiated forbidden techniques were an exception. After all, just now, Ada had used a forbidden technique, and Xiao Shun had suffered a slight disadvantage. Nevertheless, it wasnt a significant problem. As long as the opponent used a forbidden technique, he would naturally counter it with the Fight Book. What on earth could attract Mr. Xiao to consider going there, despite such great risks? Xia Li asked, unable toprehend the date Xiao Shun had mentioned, yet she still voiced her biggest doubt. Hearing this, Xiao Shun simplyughed to himself, Hehe, countless top-quality Mandrakes and a vast expanse of Hallowed Chromatic Earth! What! Xia Li looked shocked. To a Gu cultivator, a mature Mandrake was already an inestimable treasure and a rarity in the world. What then of a top-quality Mandrake? Such items were unheard of, even though the Xia family had been prominent in Laogua for eighty years. Not just them, but even in the history of Southeast Asian Gu cultivation, they had only appeared a few times. Just one such nt could cultivate a Gu technique grandmaster, a value enough to drive one mad. However, the more precious an item, the harder it was to obtain. Despite being emotionally stirred, Xia Li quickly calmed down, realizing that those treasures were beyond her reach. Its gettingte. You should head back and rest. Ill return to the Xia household tomorrow. When I do, gather all the n members, and Ill initiate them into the Gu techniques. With that, Xiao Shun crushed his cigarette butt and looked at Xia Li. Mr. Xiao should also rest early. I will prepare everything for your arrival tomorrow! Xia Li tactfully said nothing more, nodded, and then left the hotel room on her own. Xiao Shun watched her leave his line of sight, then leaned back on the soft sofa and rubbed his temples. His brain cells had surely been depleted a lot tonight, making his head feel faintly painful. After a while, Xiao Shun sighed deeply, Ah, should I go or not? He had faced a simr dilemma once in Meadowfolk, and at that time, he had chosen to venture towards Tiger Mountain, which had brought him substantial rewards. But this time, the situation seemed different. After all, deep in the rainforest wasnt just any minor member of the Hidden Families but possibly the head of the Gu n, missing for over five hundred years! Just the thought of a Half Saint master made Xiao Shuns spine chill. Chapter 804: The Legendary Extremes Half Saint is another term for the extreme state of Consolidation. Consolidation is divided into nine levels, with each set of three forming a minor realm. The realm of the Half Saint, however, does not belong to any of the aforementioned categories. It is neither part of the ninth level nor a higher realm, but rather a limit! It is the absolute limit that a practitioner can reach in the mortal world! Since the inception of practitioners, no matter how talented, once someone reached the Half Saint level, they could progress no further. This is not due to a limitation in talent, but because the heavenlyws here do not allow for any further advancement. Xiao Shun learned of these matters through the notes of his master. Currently, he was merely a practitioner at the first level of Consolidation, yet the Eternal Elder hidden in the rainforest was definitely a Half Saint! After all, without such cultivation, no one could live beyond the heavenly lifespan of five hundred years! Upon this realization, Xiao Shun couldnt help but shake his head and chuckle bitterly: Heh, I thought once I reached Consolidation, I could do as I pleased. Now I see, I was really naive! Indeed, such a thought was very naive. In this country, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. While practitioners of the Consolidation level are rarely seen in the mundane world, among the Hidden Families, such practitioners aremon! Lets leave the rainforest matter aside for now. The urgent task is to resolve the taboo gu technique for the Xia family! With that, Xiao Shun went to check on Song Linger, who was lying in bed. After ensuring everything was fine, hey down on another bed and turned off the lights in the room. The night passed without incident, and the heavy rain that had ravaged Laogua finally ceased in the early hours of the morning. The air after the rain was incredibly refreshing, and under the faint morning light, rings of mist formed, enveloping the entire city in a hazy, almost celestial appearance. At that moment, Song Lingers eyelids twitched slightly before she opened her eyes. Seeing the unfamiliar surroundings, she initially looked panicked.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org But when she saw her master standing nearby, smiling at her, her expression quickly calmed down. For some reason, whenever Xiao Shun was around, she felt at peace. Perhaps, this was dependence and trust. Rubbing her somewhat dry eyes, Song Linger propped herself up and asked, Master, how did I end up here? You dont remember what happened yesterday! As he spoke, Xiao Shun sat down by Song Lingers bed and handed her a cup of water. After taking a sip, Song Linger expressed her confusion: I was helping a child from the Xia family with a treatment, and then I was preparing some medicine. But suddenly, I felt dizzy, and when I woke up, I was here! While talking, she rubbed her head as if trying to recall more details. However, try as she might, her memory was limited to the moment before she fainted, with no recollection of what happened afterward. While Song Linger was deep in thought, Xiao Shun exined the situation. You were ambushed by Ruan Jinshui yesterday. He had a Wild Gu Master ce a Colorless Gu on you, then those people used you to try to coerce me into submission! He could have easily attributed Song Lingers unconsciousness to overexertion, which would have been a usible exnation. However, he chose not to do so and instead told her the truth. Xiao Shuns decision wasnt about seeking credit; he merely wanted Song Linger, who was too trusting and naive, to be more cautious in the future and not to be easily manipted by others. Ah!? Upon hearing her masters words, Song Linger was startled. Xiao Shun joked, Feeling scared now? Hearing this, Song Linger wore an embarrassed smile, but when she remembered Ruan Jinshuis actions towards her, hatred itched at her teeth. That scoundrel dared to target me; I will never forgive him! Master, is that bastard in the hospital? Im going there to settle the score! Seeing her reaction, Xiao Shun said indifferently, Hes dead. He added, The person who plotted against you yesterday, theyre all dead! Song Lingers eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Xiao Shun. At first, she thought her master had only severely taught those people a lesson, which is why she had mentioned going to the hospital to seek revenge on Ruan Jinshui. But now You killed them? Song Linger asked, puzzled. Xiao Shun nodded nomittally, his gaze sharp and intense. Song Linger said no more; joy mixed with a hint of reluctance filled her heart as she looked at Xiao Shun with an affection that could not be dissolved. The two had breakfast in the hotel, during which Song Linger also inquired about the Wild Gu People, eager to expand her knowledge. Seeing his disciples keen desire to learn, Xiao Shun shared all he knew. They are very powerful Gu practitioners who can control Gu techniques with their minds. They can take a life unexpectedly, and with your current strength, you stand no chance against them! With their minds!? Song Lingers face turned pale, the fear of such powerful beings dawning on her. Xiao Shun nodded, expressing his thoughts, If we talk about ordinary Gu practitioners, Laoguas strength is much inferior to that of the Meadowfolks. But if we include the Wild Gu People, the tables turnpletely! Master, what about the Body Tempering Spirit Essence you brought for me? I need to enhance my strength now, Song Linger said nervously, ncing at her master. Xiao Shun chuckled, Hehe, after we visit the Xia family, I will give it to you, and then you can begin your breakthrough. The Body Tempering Spirit Essence, extracted from a Spirit Stone using a special method, was provided by the extra Water Spirit Stone Xiao Shun had, filling an entire ss vial with Spirit Essence, enough for Song Linger to break through her current realm. Soon after, the master and disciple arrived at the Xia familys residence, where they were warmly weed by Xia Li. Xiao Shun began treating the family members. Previously, at Silvermeadows, it took him almost an entire afternoon to unravel the Gu techniques afflicting the Silvermeadows n. Now, with his improved skills, the process was much quicker. In less than an hour, Xiao Shun had removed the Forbidden Gu Techniques from over eighty members of the Xia family. Seeing Xiao Shun leisurely drinking tea in the resting room, Xia Lis gratitude was immense. Mr. Xiao, our Xia family will never forget your great kindness! she said, bowing respectfully to her benefactor. Xiao Shun smiled and waved his hand, No need for such formalities. I had already promised to handle this, and besides, I still cant cure the Gu poison in you, so its a bit premature to thank me now. As he mentioned, the symptoms inside Xia Lis body were still unresolved. Xiao Shun had tried to cure her, but the mutated Forbidden Gu Technique seemed to have integrated into her bloodstream, potentially endangering her life if forcibly removed. Chapter 805: Astonishing Constitution The poison had merged into his bloodstream, and if it were just a small residue, Xiao Shun had ways to neutralize it. Previously, he had cured those people because the poison lingering in their veins was very diluted, which is why he had dealt with it so effortlessly. However, Xia Lis situation was theplete opposite; the amount of residual poison in his body was rmingly high. For a normal person, such a level of toxins would likely be fatal, but Xia Li was still perfectly alive, which was nothing short of a miracle. This made Xiao Shun ponder deeply, suspecting that the Forbidden Gu Technique might have been fully absorbed by him, causing a miraculous transformation in his body. My condition might be beyond even Mr. Xiaos ability to cure, but thats alright. As long as you can cure the rest of my family, my wish will be fulfilled! Xia Li said lightly, seemingly unconcerned about her own safety. In her view, the continuation of her family lineage was far more important than her personal safety; in the face of such grand responsibilities, her own life seemed trivial. Such a sentiment greatly impressed Xiao Shun. Dont worry, its not that I cant treat your condition; I just havent found the right approach yet. Moreover, I suspect that even without treatment, the poison in your body might not cause any harm, Xiao Shun said with a meaningful smile. Hearing this, Xia Li paused, then asked, What do you mean by that, Mr. Xiao? I suspect youve assimted the Forbidden Gu Technique, Xiao Shun replied, sharing his earlier spection. After listening to his exnation, Xia Li looked at her hands in disbelief, murmuring, Are you saying that the reason I can harness poison mist and Arcane Vigor is because I neutralized the poison? Xiao Shun nodded, Back in Heaverpool, I suspected it was due to a mutation in the Gu technique within you, leading to these effects. But now, Im more inclined to believe its a result of neutralization. Indeed, if it were merely a mutation, it wouldnt result in such significant changes. Only when someones bloodline power suppresses the Gu toxin can such tremendous benefits be reaped. This revtion implied that Xia Lis bloodline power was incredibly formidable, capable of suppressing even the Forbidden Gu Technique. Could she be the one with the special constitution spoken of in ancient legends? Xiao Shun wasnt sure yet, so he refrained from sharing this guess with Xia Li, nning to learn more before making any conclusions. After a moment of silence, Xia Li said incredulously, Based on what Mr. Xiao said, the Gu technique in my body might never act up again. No wonder my father once said that the opportunity to resolve our familys troubles woulde through me! With that, Xia Li reached for a red pendant, the size of a ping-pong ball, hanging around her neck and took it off. She then proceeded to open the pendant herself. Xiao Shun was still contemting her words, wondering if Mr. Xia had been a fortune teller to predict such a turn of events for his daughter. As he was lost in thought, Xia Li had already fully opened the pendant. Suddenly, Xiao Shuns eyes were met with boundless dark energy, emanating a chilling aura as it wildly surged out from the pendant. Upon seeing the scene, Xiao Shun was greatly shocked. This is Xia Li looked somewhat bewildered at the very tense Xiao Shun and exined, This ck pebble is something I carried with me from my mothers womb. My father said that when I was born, I was clutching this stone tightly in my hand! These words struck Xiao Shun like a thunderbolt, overwhelming him with shock! What kind of exceptional being could be born clutching a Poison Spirit Stone? At this thought, he became more convinced that Xia Lis constitution was far superior to that of ordinary people, likely one of those rare physiques seen once in a millennium. Indeed, it was astonishing that one could nurture such an extraordinary treasure from within the womb! Among all Spirit Stones, the rarity of the Poison Spirit Stone even surpasses that of the Wood Spirit Stone. Only the most vile and filthy ces in the world could give birth to such a treasure. The utility of this treasure was directly proportional to its rarity; often, the energy converted by one Poison Spirit Stone could double that of another Spirit Stone of the same volume.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org This indicated the immense energy contained within it. I can now responsibly tell you that even the powerful Forbidden Gu Techniques could not pose any threat to you! Xiao Shun dered earnestly to the puzzled Xia Li beside him. Mr. Xiao, is there something special about this stone then? Otherwise, how could you be so sure at this moment? ncing at the panion stone in the book, aside from perceiving its ckness, Xia Li saw nothing unusual about it. She did not possess the cultivation skills of Xiao Shun and thus could not discern the magical properties of the Poison Spirit Stone. Hearing her describe the maddening Poison Spirit Stone as just a stone, Xiao Shun was utterly astonished. After an awkward cough, he exined, Ahem, this is not as simple as you think. In the cultivation world, we call it Poison Spirit Stone, the hardest to obtain among all Spirit Stones! Huh!? Xia Li gasped, a bit fearful, and ced the little stone back into its container. As she released her fingers, all the strange phenomena in Xiao Shuns eyes instantly vanished. His eyes narrowed as he looked at Xia Li, his gaze changing once again. Could it be that the Poison Spirit Stone only revealed its strange phenomena when she touched it? If so, Xia Lis constitution might be simr to a kind of poison body! Damn it, Master had never mentioned anything about this physique. Where could I possibly find answers now? Suddenly, Xia Li looked up at Xiao Shun and asked softly, Mr. Xiao, is this Spirit Stone very precious? Hearing this, Xiao Shun nodded, Yes, its extremely precious and exceptionally effective! If thats the case, then I will give it to you as a gift of thanks. You really helped our Xia family a lot this time! Xia Li smiled warmly and took off the red thread around her neck, handing the pendant to Xiao Shun. This gift is too valuable; I cannot ept it! Xiao Shun shook his head. Although obtaining a Poison Spirit Stone would allow him to refine a significant amount of Spirit Essence to enhance his cultivation, that was Xia Lis panion object, and Xiao Shun could not ept it. Are you perhaps disdaining it? Xia Lis beautiful eyes dimmed. Waving his hand, Xiao Shun exined, Its not as you think. I suspect this object will still be of great use to you in the future. If I were to take it, it might ruin your opportunity! My opportunity? Xia Li was confused. Im not entirely sure myself, but after returning to this country, I will find the answer and discuss it in detail with you then! Xiao Shun confidently said. Chapter 806: Heading Out to Investigate Since Xiao Shunst visited the old dwelling he shared with his master, the prohibitions in the library were unlocked, revealing a new row of bookcases. At that time, he was engrossed in cultivating the Fight Book, so he had not yet checked the contents of those bookcases. However, based on his understanding of his master, the items stored there were sure to be of great help to him now, likely containing information about certain special constitutions.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Practicing constitution was a topic his master rarely mentioned, always stopping after a brief touch and never borating. asionally, Xiao Shun would ask more about it, but he was generally advised not to dwell on it too much, being told that everything would be exined once he reached a certain level. Thus, he only knew of the terrifying Dao Body, beyond which his knowledge did not extend. Xia Li, who was nearby, did not ask much either. Since Xiao Shun had mentioned he would share the answers once he found them, she saw no need to worry and instead brought up another matter. Mr. Xiao, when do you n to return to your country? Hearing this, Xiao Shun calcted that he had been here almost a week already, having arranged to meet Yao Cen at the designated ce upon departure. Since the matters here were nearly sorted, it was about time to leave. With this thought, he replied, Unless something unexpected happens, I should still be here for about two or three more days! Two or three days? Xia Li looked at Xiao Shun thoughtfully. Mr. Xiao, youre not really nning to go to the rainforest in the east, are you? Xiao Shun smiled ambiguously. Hehe, it wouldnt be bad to check it out! Thats the stronghold of the Wild Gu People, and the news of Adas death by your hand definitely cant be kept secret. Its very dangerous to go there! Xia Li expressed her concerns. Although those who had kidnapped Song Lingerst night werepletely wiped out, the news could still leak. Ada, who hade to aid Ruan Jinshui from the Gu technique realm, had likely already reported to the Wild Gu People. It was precisely because of this that Xia Li felt Xiao Shuns journey there was ill-advised. Seeing Xia Lis concern, Xiao Shun reassured her with a smile and a wave of his hand, Dont worry, those Wild Gu People dont pose much of a threat to me. As long as I dont venture deep into the Poison Fog Marsh to encounter the legendary Eternal Elder, it shouldnt be too much of a problem! He only intended to assess the situation and had no ns to delve deep into that fearsome ce. As for those Wild Gu People active on the periphery, they were hardly within his range of concern. Xiao Shun greatly valued the supreme Mandragora and Hallowed Chromatic Earth. Obtaining these items during the next two days would significantly enhance the strength of the New School Society. This was especially crucial for the development of the Pellet Pavilion. Seeing that Xiao Shun had made up his mind to go there, Xia Li no longer insisted on dissuading him and instead volunteered, In that case, why dont I apany you, Mr. Xiao? After all, I am quite familiar with that area! She had previously practiced Gu techniques there for a period, albeit limited to a safe zone. Even though she had never ventured into its hearnd, Xia Li still made such an offer, concerned about Xiao Shun facing any trouble there alone, hoping to use her position as president of the Gu Technique Association tomunicate with the Wild Gu People. Her intentions, however, were merely acknowledged by Xiao Shun with gratitude. You shouldnte with me, after all, Im afraid I wont be able to protect you if something unexpected happens! Although Xiao Shuns words were quite straightforward, he spoke them out just to make Xia Li realize the seriousness of the situation. Sighing deeply, Xia Li solemnly cautioned, When you go, you must not venture deep into the dense forest. Although I do not know how terrifying the Eternal Elder spoken of by the Wild Gu People is, he must be an extremely formidable figure. Please be very careful! Xiao Shun, now a great benefactor of the Xia family, nodded in acknowledgment, This time, Ill just check out the situation there. If its not feasible, I wont recklessly get involved. At most, Ill be back in two days, sessful or not. Hearing this, Xia Li gave him a deep look and stood up to walk outside. By the way, these next two days, Im entrusting you to take extra care of Linger. Shes currently in closed-door cultivation and is likely to emerge tomorrow night, Xiao Shun stood and reminded Xia Li. After arriving at the Xia household, he had handed over the Body Tempering Spirit Essence to Song Linger, encouraging her to confidently absorb and break through. She was probably eager to start in the guest room. Mr. Xiao, rest assured, as long as Im alive, nothing will go wrong with Sister Linger! Xia Li dered resolutely. Xiao Shun couldnt help but smile wryly, I didnt mean to criticize you. Im just worried that someone unaware might disturb Lingers cultivation, so I wanted to give you a heads-up. Xia Li nodded nomittally and quickly headed to the room where Song Linger was staying, clearly determined to protect her. Chuckling, Xiao Shun shook his head at her departing figure. He sat back down and called Yao Cen, who was traveling abroad, to inquire about her itinerary. As soon as the call connected, she asked, Are you heading to Ashford soon? Xiao Shun replied, Not yet, I still have some things to handle here. Ill probably head over the day after tomorrow, just wanted to let you know. Yao Cenughed, Thats good. My parents and I just arrived at Phuket and havent started enjoying yet. Itll be perfect to meet up once youre done over there. From her tone, Xiao Shun could sense his wifes joyful mood. It was clear that this trip was a form of rxation for Yao Cen. Over the years, busy with handlingpany matters, she hadnt had the chance to truly rest for a long time. Now, having delegated her responsibilities, she finally had some leisure time. With this thought, Xiao Shun decided that once the New School Societys affairs were settled, he would take his wife on a thorough vacation, making up for missing this family trip. Afterward, the couple exchanged tender words before reluctantly ending the call. Putting his phone back in his pocket, Xiao Shun lit a cigarette and leisurely left the Xia household. The city center of Laogua was still a few hours drive from the sprawling rainforest, and the road didnt lead directly to the edge of the forest but to a tourist resort a few dozen kilometers away. This wasnt because Laogua had anymercial ties with the resort, but simply because the locals dared not venture near that ce! Chapter 807: The War of Two Factions Over the years, the area around Laogua had always been shrouded in mystery, frequently visited by locals despite being infamous for bizarre events. Naturally, the existence of the Wild Gu People was hardly a secret here, prompting the authorities to discourage public entry. Several international research teams that ventured into this region had vanished without a trace, leading the government to deploy military forces around its perimeter as a precaution. Strangely, while the rest of the vast rainforest remained uneventful, only the Laogua-controlled area periodically witnessed fatal incidents! Since then, the mere mention of the ce terrified the locals, so much so that even when Xiao Shun offered a handsome sum, the timid taxi driver tly refused to go further. With no choice but to pay the fare, Xiao Shun got out of the car and started to walk. He now stood at the entrance of a resort, watching tourists frolic inside, his gaze drifting toward the dense, uninhabited jungle ahead. It looks like I have to walk these thirty or so kilometers myself! he mused, hands in his pockets as he slowly made his way toward the forest. The trees stretched as far as the eye could see, covering an area as long as the coastline within Laogua, reaching all the way to another country. Xiao Shun had long heard about the vast expanse of Southeast Asias tropical rainforests, but seeing them in person today was truly astonishing. Meanwhile, within the country, the Southeast Old School Society. After a night of relentless fighting, the war between the Old School Society and the New School Society was nearing its end. The battle had erupted from the early hours of the previous night, starting at a branch of the Old School Society and continuing to the foot of Kongshan by noon. The beleaguered remnants of the Old School Society, fully aware of their impending defeat, still fought desperately under the bright sunlight, shedding theirst drops of blood and sweat for their organization! Qin Zhenhuan nodded in approval after seeing Miao Aman leading several powerful Gu practitioners up the mountain. This battle was a sessrgely due to the efforts of the Meadowfolks Gu practitioners. Miao Xiuyun, Miao Aman, and Miao Wu, three n chiefs, had led their fierce warriors to nearly crush half of the Southeast Old School Societys experts. With just about a dozen people, they managed to suppress over a hundred members of the Southeast Old School Society, ying a crucial role in securing victory.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Even without the Meadowfolks strength, the New School Society could have easily won, but having these skilled Gu practitioners made the battle far easier. And from the start of the battle to now, almost all members of the New School Society, except for a few wounded, were still fighting in peak condition. Thinking this, Qin Zhenhuans admiration for Xiao Shun reached new heights. He marveled internally: This is truly a man of great deeds; just a few days in Heaverpool, and he managed to discipline the unruly Meadowfolks! Then, Qin Zhenhuan looked at Gao Qiu, who stood expressionlessly beside him, and chuckled, Brother Gao, now that we have surrounded the remnants of the Old School Society in Kongshan, taking this ce will give us control over the entire southeast! Gao Qiu remained silent, his expression calm but his mood as deste as the winds atop Kongshan. He had joined the Old School Society at twenty, pouring his passion, youth, and sweat into it, reaping significant rewards. Once an elder of the Old School Society, fame and wealth hade easily to him, as had his formidable acquired skills, all thanks to the dedicated cultivation of the Old School Society. At this very moment, Gao Qiu, as an adversary, witnessed the downfall of the Southeast Old School Society, a feeling indescribable in words. When he learned of Nie Jiuchongs death, he had already anticipated this day and had fully prepared for what was toe. However, standing here as an executioner, Gao Qiu felt no joy in his heart, only sighs of resignation and a touch of sadness. Looking up at the towering, cloud-piercing empty mountain, Gao Qiumented, I devoted thirty years to the Southeast Old School Society, thinking I would witness its most glorious moment, only to see its destruction in the end! Hearing this, Qin Zhenhuan nced at the sorrowful Gao Qiu and understood. I understand how you feel, but times change, and the Old School Society has strayed from its original path. Its a known fact. If left unchecked, many cultivators would find themselves without a way forward! Gao Qiu sighed, Indeed, everyone understands this, but when that moment truly arrives, the feeling is inexplicably hard to express. Patting his shoulder, Qin Zhenhuan continued. From now on, ce the hopes and care you had for the Old School Society into the New School Society. It will surely thrive under your devoted nurturing. After all, we can all see that Leader Xiao is neither heartless nor greedy for power! Gao Qiu nodded emphatically, Thats exactly why I chose to leave the Old School Society and follow Leader Xiao! As he spoke these words, his face no longer bore the sadness of before. After all, his mncholy was never for people or events, but solely for the Old School Society itself. As the saying goes, to break and then establish, if a seedling grows crooked, it needs to be pruned. The same principle applies to the Old School Society. Gao Qiu firmly believed that the future New School Society would far surpass the Old School Society in strength, just as he had always envisioned. After collecting his thoughts, Gao Qiu began to focus on the situation at the empty mountain. Just now, Huang Shan led more than seventy people up the mountain, likely thest of the Southeast Old School Societys forces. We just need to surround the mountain on all sides, and they will be trapped! Qin Zhenhuan nodded with a smile, Hehe, just now, Miao Xiuyun had already positioned four top fighters from the Miao n to guard the mountain base. All we need now is to press forward with our main forces, and sess is within reach! Our side has five times their number. It wont be long before the battlees to a definitive end, Gao Qiu confidently dered. This time, the New School Society, led by Leiyang, brought over five hundred elites to the Southeast Old School Society, a force that constituted half of the Old School Societys total strength, clearly showing the determination of Qin Zhenhuan and Gao Qiu to take down the Southeast Old School Society. Meanwhile, Miao Xiuyun was the first to reach the summit, looking at the demoralized remnants of the Old School Society nearby with a smug grin. Hehe, Id advise you to surrender quickly. The situation is already like this, and resisting further wont change anything. Hmph, you Meadowfolks are quite presumptuous. We havent evene to settle the score with you, yet you dare to join forces with the New School Society to attack us. Do you really think our Old School Society is undefended? Among the crowd, a middle-aged elder loudly rebuked Miao Xiuyun. Miao Aman also reached the summit at this time, and with a look of disdain, responded to the elder, Nie Jiuchong, relying on his status as sect leader, dared to threaten and attack our Meadowfolks chief. Now, meeting such an end is simply reaping what he sowed! Chapter 808: Total Annihilation How audacious, showing disrespect to the Master of the Altar! Miao Amans words, brazen and defiant, instantly enraged numerous members of the Old School Society, who all began to scold him vehemently. Seeing this, Miao Aman sneered, Heh, why should I respect a dead man? Moreover, he once tried to eliminate us; he deserved his death more than anyone! The crowd from the Old School Society, upon hearing this, became uncontrobly furious and started hurling insults. What do you Meadowfolks even amount to? If not for the Central Old School Societys initial refusal to ally with us, your territories would have been crushed under our might, and you would have be ourckeys! Thats right, a dog indeed remains a dog. Now following the New School Society, you dare to unt your borrowed power! Miao Aman, dont get cocky. If it werent for Master Nies and Xiao Shuns great battle that day, you and Miao Wu, two nobodies, how could you possibly stand a chance against him! Damn it, if it werent for Mr. Qins orders today, I would send you all to your deaths! Miao Aman was not known for his patience. At being pointed at and cursed like this, he really felt his temper rising as he coldly red at the fearless mob and began forming hand seals. His fingers moved swiftly, and a chilling smile appeared on his lips: Heh, although I cant kill you, making you wish for death is certainly possible! No sooner had he finished speaking than a massive cloud of poison emerged from his body, surging toward the Old School Society members nearby. Miao Xiuyun did not intervene; after all, during the recent verbal assault, their group, Silvermeadows, had also been targeted. It only seemed fair to administer some punishment. Damn it, afraid of your bug tricks? Ill risk everything today to see what youre really made of! Someone shouted, charging forward with weapon in hand, straight into the thick, dark fog. Ah! A momentter, a piercing scream emanated from within the fog, and soon after, a figure stumbled out, his body emitting white smoke, his face blood-red as if scorched by something. Seeing this, a look of terror began to spread across the faces of the Old School Society members. Miao Aman thoroughly enjoyed the expression on their faces, feeling a vengeful satisfaction. Heughed, Heh, truly overestimating yourselves, daring to enter my innate poison fog with just your postnatal peak cultivation! Since Nie Jiuchongs death, the strongest practitioner in the southeastern Old School Society was only at the postnatal peak. Now faced with Miao Aman, a Gu Master capable of contending with Anterior Heaven warriors, they stood no chance.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Nevertheless, dozens of tough men banded together, attempting to use Arcane Vigor to counter the poison fog! Yet, such actions were like trying to stop a car with bare hands. Miao Amans poison fog enveloped as many as it reached, capturing all who resisted stubbornly. Soon, the screams within the fog grew incessant. Seeing the creeping poison fog, a man anxiously approached Elder Huang Shan, asking, Elder Huang, what should we do now? Huang Shan had no answer to that question. Over seventy people had ascended the mountain together, and in just a brief confrontation, nearly half were lost, all at the hands of one adversary. Honestly, it was a battle they simply couldnt continue. After pondering for a moment, Huang Shan had no choice but to deploy theirst resort. Though we are undoubtedly defeated today, we must notpromise. Let us form up, my fellow colleagues; united, we will fight to the death without retreat! As soon as the words were spoken, everyones heart skipped a beat. Immediately after, the remaining thirty or so people crowded around Huang Shan, surrounding him in the center. As they sat down ording to their assigned seats, their expressions when looking at Huang Shan were filled with a hint of awe. More than thirty advanced practitioners transferred their ordinary powers into Huang Shans body through a formation. Relying on Huang Shans cultivation, even if they were lucky enough to defeat Miao Aman, it would still be a dead end! Clearly, Huang Shan was prepared to sacrifice himself for the greater good. The Qi Returning to Origin Formation suddenly activated, and Huang Shan felt as if his body was about to burst from the endlessly transferred Arcane Vigor, yet he gritted his teeth and endured without even a groan! This scene touched the others deeply, with some of Huang Shans closer friends even shedding tears. Everyone knew that todays extreme measures were unnecessary; the New School Society had note with hostile intentions. By simply conceding the southeast region, peace would have been restored. But Huang Shan did not choose to do so. Instead, he led a group of loyal followers of the Old School Society, resisting stubbornly fromst night until today. Was it for himself? No! Was it for fame? No! Then what was it for? Simply put, Huang Shan was merely defending his beliefs. From another perspective, his loyalty to the Old School Society was even deeper than that of the high chiefs. Enough, you will die if you continue like this! Just then, a voice suddenly drifted over from afar. Huang Shan and the others were very familiar with this voice, having been colleagues who once cooperated closely; how could they not recognize it? Enduring the pain in his body, Huang Shan looked in the direction of the voice and sneered disdainfully, Humph, you traitor, why feign concern with me! Seeing the neer, Miao Xiuyun and Miao Aman did not dare to neglect him and greeted him promptly. Mr. Gao! Nodding his head, Gao Qiu sighed, Brother Miao, retract your powers. Their defeat today is certain. Even if they do not wish to align with our alliance, it is of no significant consequence. Theres no need to add to the casualties! Since Mr. Gao has spoken for them, let them go. But if you speak ill of my Meadowfolks in the future, dont me me for being ruthless! Saying this, Miao Aman coldly nced at the Old School Society members who were forming the array, then retracted the dispersing poison back into his body and walked over to Miao Xiuyun. Seeing this, Gao Qiu thanked him, then walked towards his former colleagues with an expression neither sad nor joyful. Huang Shan, furious, watched as Gao Qiu approached slowly, shouting loudly, Did youe here specifically to mock us, to show off your wisdom? Gao Qiu shook his head, then swiftly shot a pebble, disrupting the unstable Qi Returning to Origin Formation. Having once been a part of the Old School Society, Gao Qius understanding of the formation was unparalleled, making him the prime candidate to disrupt its operation before it could fully stabilize. Feeling the effects of the formation fading, Gao Qiu finally responded to Huang Shans earlier usation, Why would I mock you? Huang Shan, disregarding the now disrupted formation, harshly reproached Gao Qiu. You are a traitor, a traitor with no loyalty whatsoever. The Old School Society and Master Nie have reached this pointrgely because of you. If it werent for your scheming with Xiao Shun, how could they possibly rival the Old School Society! Chapter 809: Fluttering White Robes Up until this moment, most members of the Southeast Old School Society believed that todays failure was due to the Chiefs betrayal from light to darkness, which was undoubtedlyughable. Even so, the Chief made no attempt to defend his actions, merely stating indifferently, Let it end here, your defeat was destined from the start! Destined? Huang Shan scoffed, It seems your fate was to be the cmity of the Southeast Old School Society. Our misery is all thanks to you! With that, Huang Shan, furious, rushed forward and fiercely pped the Chief across the face. p! The sound was crisp and loud, and the Chiefs mouth was stained with blood. Scoundrel, how dare you hurt Mr. Gao! Now, the Chiefs status within the New School Society wasparable to that of Qin Zhenhuan, and seeing the defeated minions of the Old School Society so arrogant, some fighters from Eastbrook could not stand by. They drew their weapons, ready to strike Huang Shan down on the spot. The Chief raised his hand, signaling everyone to calm down. Ye Nantian, who was closest to him, protested, Mr. Gao Before he could finish, the Chief interrupted, This p is what I owed him! Hearing this, Huang Shan burst into wildughter, Ha! So, you admit this p was owed to me? Seeing the Chief remain silent, merely looking at him with a calm demeanor, a surge of nameless rage welled up in Huang Shan. He roared, It was you who brought me into the Old School Society, and you who taught me the meaning of loyalty, yet you ultimately betrayed me! At this revtion, the members of the Old School Society were greatly shocked. They truly did not know of the deep connection between Huang Shan and the Chief. Those elders who had participated in the Cliffside battle suddenly understood. No wonder Huang Shan had been so agitated and outraged by the Chiefs actions at Cliffside. No wonder the Chief, when faced with Huang Shans mockery and scolding, had been unable to utter a single word. So there was a reason for all this! The Chief, disregarding the gazes thrown his way, simply looked at the indignant Huang Shan and said helplessly. Youve vented your anger, and the Old School Society is no more. From now on, do not interfere in these matters. With Leader Xiaos strength, taking over the entire territory of the Old School Society is only a matter of time! Huang Shan sneered in response, Heh, you call him Leader Xiao so smoothly. Have you been a dog so long you cant even stand up straight? The Chief frowned but ultimately said nothing, his gaze moving past the deluded Huang Shan to the other members of the Old School Society. Todays battle marks a change of power in the Southeast. I am here on behalf of Leader Xiao to negotiate. If you are willing to submit to the New School Society, you will enjoy the same benefits as before. For those unwilling to stay, you are free to leave. As the Chief yed the role of negotiator, Huang Shan continued to scoff coldly, Heh, if we wanted to surrender, we wouldnt have waited until now. Since we didnt surrenderst night, we certainly wont now. You might as well drop that Before he could finish, voices from behind him chimed in. I am willing to submit to the New School Society and follow Leader Xiao from now on! Li Ming, Shen Congyun, Zhou Mi, Zhang Zongchang, you despicable Huang Shan, with a dark, grim face, watched those who had chosen to submit, furious enough to tear them apart on the spot. Elder Huang, its the trend of the times. With such a big change in the Southeast, even if we return to the headquarters to report, we will surely be punished. Its better to join the New School Society and have a ce to secure our lives, Li Ming said bitterly. Inside the Old School Society, there was a rigorous system of rewards and punishments, with particrly severe penalties for failure. Judged as having lost the southeast for the Old School Society, it was expected that none of those returning to the headquarters for debriefing could walk out unscathed. Everyone had initially been fired up, following Huang Shan to the deste mountains. However, after some time to cool down, they realized what the best course of action was. Settle down and establish a foundation? Huang Shans face twisted as he confronted Li Ming, Do you really think the New School Society is a good ce to settle down? Once the head of the headquarters concludes his retreat, this ragtag bunch will fall apart instantly. Do you still think its a ce to settle down? Hearing this, a flicker of fear crossed Li Ming and the others eyes, but they quickly recovered and firmly rebutted Huang Shan, At least for now, we dont have to suffer any punishment. If that dayes, we can just start over!Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org A bunch of treacherous scoundrels! In a rage, Huang Shan picked up a weapon that had been discarded at his feet and charged at Li Ming and his group. Provoked, Li Ming also grabbed his weapon, ready to show Huang Shan who was better! This gentleman is now with our New School Society. I advise you to think carefully before you act because if it reallyes to a fight, everyone on this mountain is with us, and then Ye Nantian stopped speaking there, a mocking smile on his face as he watched Huang Shan. His words were not an exaggeration. At this moment, except for Huang Shan, everyone else had switched their allegiance to the New School Society. If a conflict did break out, Huang Shan would have no way out. Watching Huang Shan trembling with rage, Gao Qiu sighed, Lets go. Find a ce to live well and stop participating in this war. With Xiao Mengzhus current strength, even if the head of the Old School Society were toe out, it wouldnt make any difference! Suddenly, Huang Shan burst into maniacalughter. Hisughter echoed far across the empty mountain top. After a moment, theughter stopped abruptly. Huang Shan fiercely lifted his long saber, his gaze indifferent as he looked around at everyone, his tone fervent. So what if I am the only one left? What joy is there in life, what fear in death? My loyalty to the Old School Society is as clear as the sun and the moon. No matter how many of you there are, you will never make me submit! With that, Huang Shan turned his de around, aiming it at Gao Qiu who stood before him, and then he suddenly chopped downward. Gao Qiu shook his head, his eyes filled with helplessness. He knew that Huang Shan was seeking death to defend his dignity. As the de gleamed, everyone on the mountain moved, charging towards the righteous Huang Shan. But just then, a figure in white robes danced in the wind, sweeping past like a breeze. That figure in white then floated directly towards Huang Shan amidst the crowd, and before everyones eyes, rescued Huang Shan from certain death. During this, Miao Ruoyun and Miao Aman tried to intercept, but the opponents movements were too agile. They could only watch as the two figures drifted down towards the bottom of the abyss! This sudden development left everyone from the New School Society dumbstruck. Everyone was puzzled as to how a powerful stranger had suddenly appeared on the mountain, which had been tightly surrounded, and had managed to evade the joint efforts of two master sorcerers. Chapter 810: Dust Settles Compared to the shock of those from the New School Society, the expressions on the faces of the former Old School Society elders were somewhat disconcerted. Gao Qiu nced at the cliff in front of him, then turned his gaze towards the crowd. Lets head down the mountain; todays matters end here! Though puzzled, the remaining individuals turned and descended the mountain. Walking down the mountain path, Miao Xiuyun mused to himself, The person who escaped our joint attack just now must be highly skilled! Hearing this, Miao Aman smiled faintly, Although I didnt get a clear look at that person, it must have been Qinglong Envoy, Gu Baiyi! The rtionship between the Southeastern Old School Society and Miao Aman, the chieftain of the Bronzemeadows, had been decent, so he had met Gu Baiyi once or twice before. Since joining the New School Society, the tensions among the Meadowfolks had eased, no longer as fraught as before, allowing Miao Xiuyun and Miao Aman to discuss these matters together. Miao Xiuyun, who did not recognize Gu Baiyi, reminisced about the mans skills, feeling impressed, Judging by his skills, he must at least be at the Anterior Heaven realm; to have such cultivation at his age is truly remarkable! I recall he was just a Half-step Anterior Heaven before, yet to think he has made a breakthrough in just a few months; could he havee across some fortuitous opportunity? As he spoke, Miao Amans curiosity deepened. He was not a martial cultivator, but he knew that as one advanced in cultivation, breaking through to higher realms became increasingly difficult. For someone like Xiao Shun, making breakthroughs seemed asmon as eating and drinking-truly a rare existence. Gu Baiyi was recognized as a genius, but Miao Aman felt that without some fortuitous opportunity, advancing to Anterior Heaven would be extremely challenging. While the two were discussing, Gao Qiu had already arranged for the Old School Society elders who had defected. After descending the mountain, Qin Zhenhuan hurried to his side and asked, Did Gu Baiyi appear just now? Yes, Gao Qiu nodded. His cultivation has improved; he was only slightly stronger than me before, but now he ispletely beyond myprehension. Originally a peak Posterior Heaven expert, close to Half-step Anterior Heaven, Gao Qiu used to exchange a few moves with Gu Baiyi. However, from Gu Baiyis recent disy, Gao Qiu could only admire from afar. Seeing Gao Qius furrowed brow, Qin Zhenhuan did not pursue further questions but nced at the twenty or so former Old School Society elders who had just descended from the mountain. He then reminded, Ill go handle the aftermath now; you report the situation here to Xiao Shun! With that, he quickly walked towards the main force. This battle had been an easy win for the New School Society, with the Meadowfolks and the core members of the New School Society pushing through easily, leaving their opponents in disarray. Aside from Gao Qiu, who had been rescued by Gu Baiyi, nearly all of the Southeastern Old School Society had chosen to submit to the New School Society! At this moment, watching the defeated expressions of the many Old School Society elders, Qin Zhenhuan felt somewhat triumphant. Reflecting on the hardships he had suffered at their hands months ago as the president of the Leiyang Old School Society, it seemed that the tables had truly turned. Qin Zhenhuan was not one to hold grudges over past grievances; he did not seek revenge against these defeated stragglers but instead began assigning them their new duties ording to Xiao Shuns instructions. Meanwhile, Gao Qiu took out his phone to call Xiao Shun, who was far away in Laogua. Laogua, on the edge of the tropical rainforest. Xiao Shun leaned against arge tree, smoking a cigarette with limited enthusiasm. He was now only five kilometers from his destination, so he decided to take a brief rest before sneaking inter. Halfway through his cigarette, his phone unexpectedly rang from his pocket. Checking it, he discovered a call from Gao Qiu. With a slight curl of his lips, Xiao Shun pressed the answer button: How are things? On the other end, Gao Qiu replied nonchntly, All smooth. From today, the southeast is under the dominion of our New School Society! Xiao Shun was not surprised by this oue. With Nie Jiuzhong dead, the southeast Old School Society was headless. Under the leadership of Meadowfolks and several capable New School Society members, their downfall had been inevitable. This time, he hadnt chosen to go himself, guessing that otherwise, the Old School Society wouldnt havested even one night and would have surrendered under his overwhelming prowess. Smiling faintly, Xiao Shun asked, How are the brothers injuries? With about ten experts from Meadowfolks on our side, we have less than ten injured brothers, mostly minor wounds, Gao Qiu answered. Xiao Shun nodded, then instructed Gao Qiu, Good. Ill inspect things in the southeast after I return from Ashford. Youre familiar with that area; dont go back to Eastbrook anymore. Stay and guard the southeast for the New School Society. Gao Qius knowledge of the southeast region was unmatched within the New School Society, making him the natural choice for such a significant role. Gao Qiu made no objections to this arrangement. After all, his previous stay in Eastbrook was merely to consolidate the New School Societys local power. After several months, the area had solidified. Moreover, with Meadowfolks members now aligned with Cliffside, there was no need for him to worry about the Pellet Pavilion, making it only natural for him to stay in the southeast. After a moment of silence, Gao Qiu said somberly from the other end of the phone, Gu Baiyi has appeared! Xiao Shun replied lightly, Is that so? Now, he was no longerparable to Gu Baiyi, so even his appearance couldnt impact him. For a defeated foe, he really couldnt muster any emotion. Gao Qiu continued, Just now on Kong Mountain, Gu Baiyi appeared suddenly and was then rescued by the joint efforts of two Miao n chiefs, escaping with Huang Shan! Oh! Hearing this, Xiao Shun finally showed some interest. What interested him was not so much Gu Baiyis sudden appearance but his realm not inferior to the Anterior Heavens third level. To rescue someone against Miao Xiuyun and Miao Amans joint efforts, one would need at least the strength of Anterior Heavens third level, otherwise, it was suicide! From the end of the Yingjie Cup to now, it had been less than three months, and Gu Baiyis cultivation had indeed grown rmingly, not only breaking through a major realm but also advancing at least three minor levels. For a cultivator, without some fortuitous encounter, such a rapid advancement was simply impossible.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. With this thought, Xiao Shun became even more convinced that Gu Baiyi had experienced some extraordinary event. After a brief consideration, he made further arrangements with Gao Qiu over the phone. Have Miao Xiuyun and Miao Aman not return so quickly. Let them assist you in the southeast for now. If that Gu Baiyi shows up, at least youll have someone capable of handling him. Gao Qiuughed, I had just mentioned this to the two Miao elders. Chapter 811: Gu Baiyi’s Plan In terms of operational capability, there were only two people in the New School Society that Xiao Shun truly trusted. One was Qin Zhenhuan, and the other was Gao Qiu. A qualified leader didnt need to say much, and Xiao Shun, deeply understanding this principle, chose to keep his words to a minimum. After hanging up the phone, he looked up at the blue sky, leisurely smoking a cigarette. Now, with the southeastern region as a stronghold, the New School Society could use this as a base tounch a final assault on the Old School Society. The n to annihte the Old School Society had been brewing in Xiao Shuns mind for a long time. With the right timing, location, and people, he was eager to advance forcefully, determined topletely obliterate the declining Old School Society and relegate it to the annals of history. At this thought, a slight smile appeared on his face: Heh, that day will soon arrive. The day I return from Ashford will be the day the Old School Society falls! Meanwhile, in a deep mountain ravine. Huang Shan, pale-faced, leaned against a rock, looking at the somber man in white standing beside him: Qinglong Envoy!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After three months of secluded cultivation, Gu Baiyis demeanor remained ethereal, though his face now bore a trace of murderous aura as he coldly asked Huang Shan. Who killed my foster father? Master Nie died from an ambush by traitors from the Meadowfolk! With that, Huang Shan told Gu Baiyi everything about the events within the Meadowfolk and the subsequent developments. The southeastern Old School Society was now virtually extinct. He and Gu Baiyi were the only sparks left, and Huang Shan feltpelled to disclose everything he knew! After hearing the whole story, Gu Baiyis expression was as calm as still water, his eyes, once bright as stars, now swirled with intense killing intent. Just a week ago, on the night of Nie Jiuchongs death. Gu Baiyi, who was meditating at the time, suddenly felt restless and was unable to focus on his cultivation. As a cultivator, he understood this might be a profound cosmic premonition, a sensation that had be clearer since hisst breakthrough. However, at that critical moment in his cultivation, Gu Baiyi couldnt leave to investigate the cause of his unrest. He hadnt expected to emerge to such a situation. As Gu Baiyi silently regretted his decision, Huang Shan, puzzled, asked, Qinglong Envoy, how did you suddenly appear here? After the Hero Cup, Gu Baiyi replied calmly, I was cultivating in this empty mountain. Later, I noticed something unusual at the bottom of the valley and came down to investigate, only to discover a hidden ce and gain some opportunities. He did not hide this from Huang Shan, having just seen this mans unwavering loyalty to the Old School Society. Facing such a devoted individual, he feltpelled to bepletely honest. Moreover, at this moment, they could describe their situation as depending on each other for survival. Hearing this, Huang Shan, excited, said, No wonder Qinglong Envoy could so easily avoid detection earlier and even managed to rescue me under the noses of two Gu-craft grandmasters! Pausing briefly, he quickly stepped closer to Gu Baiyi, his face full of anger as he said, Qinglong Envoy, now that you have the strength, why dont we secretly eliminate the traitors of the New School Society? By killing those Meadowfolks Gu-cultivators, we could definitely regain control of the southeast! Looking at the indignant Huang Shan, Gu Baiyi shook his head helplessly. Even with my current cultivation, I cant single-handedly eliminate a Gu-craft grandmaster, and since my presence is known, the New School Society will surely be on guard. If we go seeking revenge now, those people will definitely try to capture us! After the painful lessons of thest Hero Cup, he no longer possessed the arrogance of overlooking everything. Having been polished smooth, Gu Baiyis aura became more restrained, undoubtedly a disquieting change. Huang Shan had spoken out of desperation earlier, but now reminded by Gu Baiyi, he suddenly realized his rashness and frowned in worry. What should we do now? he asked. Hearing this, Gu Baiyi sighed helplessly, Previously, my foster father repeatedly fell into Xiao Shuns traps merely due to underestimating the enemy. If only he had allied with the other hall masters sooner, taking down the New School Society and Xiao Shun would have been no issue! Indeed! Huang Shan agreed. Back then, the New School Society was still in a weak phase. If we had joined forces with the Central ins Old School Society, it would have been easy to annihte them, but Lord Nie He paused, shaking his head and sighing heavily. Although Gu Baiyi had some reservations about Nie Jiuchongs judgments, as his foster son, he still feltpelled to defend him. Its not that my foster father disregards everything. Its just that Xiao Shun is too meticulous. After determining that our four major branches would fight independently, he focused his attack on my southeast route, leading to todays consequences! Huang Shan picked up on the underlying message in his words. So, ording to the Azure Dragons intentions, are you nning to contact the other three major branches to attack the New School Society and take back the Southeast Old School Society? he quickly asked. No, Gu Baiyi shook his head. Seeing his reaction, Huang Shan looked utterly baffled. Ah!? Gu Baiyi patted his shoulder and dered firmly, This time, theres no need for me to approach the other branches. The Grand Master himself will go to them! The Grand Master? Huang Shan was startled. Isnt he in seclusion? Gu Baiyi exined, My foster father mentioned that the Grand Master would emerge from seclusion by the end of this year, and he has even prepared a special gift for that asion. With the end of the year approaching, if we set off now, we should be able to meet him once we reach the Grand Temple! Huang Shan had been with the Old School Society for over twenty years, yet he knew very little about the Grand Master, and he was not the only one with such scant knowledge. Within the Old School Society, apart from the four major hall masters, hardly anyone had seen the Grand Masters august presence-an extremely mysterious and formidable entity! Tonight, you and I will depart from Empty Mountain. Once we meet the Grand Master, the likes of Xiao Shun will be mere chickens and dogs. Then, I must utterly destroy these curs to vent my deep-seated hatred! With that, Gu Baiyi no longer paid any attention to Huang Shan and walked away to sit alone, staring at the dense fog enveloping the valley, his eyes filled with resentment. His hatred for Xiao Shun had umted to an unbearable degree. Moreover, Gu Baiyi knew that even with his greatly enhanced skills, he was no match for Xiao Shun. Reluctantly, he had to put aside his vendetta temporarily and seek help from the Grand Temple, allowing the Grand Master to deal with Xiao Shun. Although this action would halve the satisfaction of his revenge, it was the safest option at the moment. Otherwise, how could he and Huang Shan alone possibly overthrow the vast New School Society and the inscrutable Xiao Shun? At this moment, Huang Shan also looked around the valley with a worried expression. In such a serene setting, filled with birdsong and flowers, his mood was anything but calm. The rage in his chest burned uncontrobly in his blood, as if it would scorch his very being. The silence in the valley gradually deepened, and the dense fog overhead turned sorrowfully gloomy, as if mourning the downfall of the Old School Society with gentle sobs. Chapter 812: As Expected Compared to the atmosphere around Kongshan, Xiao Shun appeared quite leisurely in Laogua. As dusk approached, he finally stood up, deciding to venture into the rainforest, which was akin to entering a dragons den. Even though Laogua had set up a perimeter around the outskirts of the rainforest, to a cultivator like Xiao Shun, these were merely walls of air. He easily evaded a squad stationed there, and soon, Xiao Shun found himself within the rainforest. The moon overhead spilled a silvery glow across this unique woond, casting mottled spots of light through the gaps in the branches onto the muddy forest floor. The sounds of frogs and insects filled his ears, resembling a heavenly paradise! Of course, this paradise was only so for Xiao Shun. To the residents of Laogua, this ce had never been a scenic spot but rather a deadlynd of no return! At this moment, Xiao Shun was merely on the outskirts, so along the way, he encountered numerous colorful snakes and insects but no other people. The rainforest was vast; he walked for two hours and still had not reached deep into its core. ncing at the somewhat sparse trees, Xiao Shun chuckled softly and continued forward. Another half-hour passed, and suddenly, he heard the faint sound of surging waves in his ears. His hearing was extraordinary; the sound, though faint, must havee from a great distance. After a quick assessment, Xiao Shun felt he was nearing the center of the rainforest. He did not intend to sh with the wild Gu people who resided here. He simply wanted to reach the edge of the Poison Fog Swamp without alerting anyone. Not much further on, he saw a faint firelight filtering through the trees. Looking in that direction, he spotted a row of small houses constructed from dried yellow leaves and branches, a strong sense of life hitting him immediately. There, presumably, was the vige of the wild Gu people. The wild Gu people were the indigenous inhabitants of this rainforest, having lived there from generation to generation, sustaining a peaceful life with the abundant resources of the forest. Though they were a group of Gu cultivators, they generally did not harm ordinary people and lived carefree lives. Despite some past grievances with Ada, Xiao Shun had no desire to disturb these formidable Gu cultivators. Instead, he chose a different path, avoiding the vige and continuing deeper into the forest. After more than three hours of trekking, he finally reached an open area. Stopping, Xiao Shun saw a mass of imprable ck fog in the middle of the clearing, recognizing it as the area of the Poison Fog Swamp. At the edge of the ck fog, the originally t terrain gradually sank, indicating a depression in the center. Relying on his vision alone, Xiao Shun could not see through the fog, and he dared not activate his spiritual vision for fear of attracting the attention of an Eternal Elder. From a conversation with Ruan Jinshui, he strongly suspected that such a being might be hiding within the fog, using the dense poison to nourish its body. Pausing for a moment, Xiao Shun tried to take a few steps closer to observe more. Just as he moved, the ck fog in front of him suddenly roiled as if stirred by some force, bing agitated. Instantly, a ck arrow formed from the fog shot towards Xiao Shun! Seeing this, Xiao Shun immediately drew back, dodging the ck arrow. Just as he realized the danger and thought to retreat, an incredibly aged voice suddenly emanated from the mass of ck fog behind him. Heh, for five hundred years, you are the first cultivator Ive seen! Xiao Shun involuntarily halted, his face filled with wariness as he nced behind him. The mass of ck mist was still churning, but beyond that, there seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary. Even though there was no apparent incident, Xiao Shuns alertness did not diminish in the slightest. His body slightly bowed, ready to leap backward at the slightest sign of trouble. Momentster, that aged, feeble voice came through once again.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Young man, are you from the Hidden Families, daring to trespass into my secluded retreat? The voice gave Xiao Shun a feeling of imminent doom, as though the person speaking from within the ck mist must be an old man with frosty temples and cold teeth. After pondering for a while, Xiao Shun carefully asked, Who are you? Interesting, heh heh The old tone carried a hint of yfulughter, sounding very much like a night owl. Immediately after, the person continued, Had it been anyone else who dared not answer my question, they would already be dead. But considering you are the first cultivator Ive encountered in over five hundred years, Ill give you a chance to live. Tell me, who sent you here! This time, the persons voice, still as solemn as ever, was filled with a menacing threat! However, Xiao Shun seemed unconcerned, and lightlyughed. Heh, if you truly had the power to kill me, you wouldnt need to waste so much breath talking! As soon as the words fell, the ck mist fell into a dead silence, even the swirling mass of mist paused. Clearly, Xiao Shuns guess was correct; the being hidden within the ck mist had not yet returned to its peak condition and was utterly incapable of appearing to crush the provocateur into dust. After a long pause, the voice came through again. A clever young man, indeed, to guess my predicament! Xiao Shun shrugged, Its not that hard to guess, especially since Ive been suspecting it from the moment you attacked me! To be so observant at such a young age, truly fearsome! The voice paused briefly, then continued, Young man, how about we make a deal? Hearing this, Xiao Shun was taken aback. With his heart full of suspicion, he asked, What deal? Help me with a task, and I will reward you handsomely! What task? With your Consolidation level of cultivation, you must be from the Hidden Families. If you could go to the Gu n for me, I will give you everything in this ce, along with a Poison Spirit Stone, the person slowly exined. Upon hearing this, Xiao Shun was startled. From the conversation just now, he had pinpointed this persons identity. This person was definitely the head of the Gu n, He Guantian! As Xiao Shun was still in shock, the voice echoed once more near his ear. From the look on your face, young man, my guess is not wrong! But since you havent chosen to leave, it means you arent one of the Gu ns enemy forces. A great opportunity lies before you, make sure you seize it! Hearing this, Xiao Shun lightlyughed and said, Heh, why do you want me to do this task? You know those Wild Gu People hold you in reverence like a deity, they would never refuse if you asked them! The other party answered, Common folks cannot enter thends of the Hidden Families; its the rule! This was the first time Xiao Shun had heard of such a rule, unaware of why such a regtion existed within the Hidden Families. Chapter 813: Returning Fully Loaded Xiao Shun waspletely in the dark about the affairs within the Hidden Families. However, helping this person make a trip to the Gu n might be a good opportunity to learn more about the Hidden Families. But upon further thought, he felt something wasnt quite right. Firstly, it was a fact that the Eternal Elder was trapped here, and although it was unclear why he was in such a situation, his request for help to go to the Gu n likely meant he was seeking assistance. Moreover, the Gu n was described as ruthless in his masters notes. If he helped them, wouldnt he be aiding a tyrant? Most importantly, once the Eternal Elder was free, it was uncertain whether Xiao Shun could even retrieve the items from the poison fog, let alone whether the elder would harm him.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org This deal seemed like a losing proposition no matter how he calcted it. As he was contemting, the Eternal Elder spoke from within the ck fog, How have you decided? Seemingly worried Xiao Shun would refuse, he added, Rest assured, young man. Once I am free, I will certainly fulfill my promise. With my reputation, why would I deceive you? Hearing this, Xiao Shun couldnt help but smirk. If the old mans words were reliable, then pigs might fly! After much consideration, he finally devised a n and said, I can help you, but you need to offer me something worthwhile first. Something worthwhile? The Eternal Elder paused, then chuckled, What do you want? Xiao Shun responded, You just mentioned giving me the items from this poison fog. How about you hand over half now, and then Ill carry out the task you entrust to me. A mockingughter erupted from the ck fog. Hehe, since I became famous, you are the first to bargain with me like this. But dont you think youre being a bit too greedy? That depends on how you see it, Xiao Shun replied lightly. When one desires freedom, they canmit unimaginable acts. Such trivial possessions should hardly be a concern for the Eternal Elder. After some deliberation, the elder made a decision. I can give you the items, but to be safe, I must ce a gu in your body. This way, I wont fear your betrayal. The very idea of a ruthless character speaking of betrayal was absurd. Xiao Shun sneered to himself. Heh. If I were bewitched by your gu, wouldnt I be at your mercy for life? Do you think Id fall for such a deal? Upon hearing this, the Eternal Elder could no longer contain himself, his tone turning stern, Young man, do you know who you are speaking to? The great name of Crane Guantian is well known! Although he spoke elegantly, Xiao Shuns expression was one of skepticism. No matter how formidable this person was, he was now just a toothless tiger, and even a Half Saint could not touch him-what was there to fear? Perhaps sensing the mocking tone in his words, Crane Guantians gaze from within the ck fog turned icy. He reminisced about his unmatched power five hundred years ago, when only Damian Southcastle could slightly surpass him. To think he was now being scorned by a junior was an indescribable feeling. With that thought, he sighed deeply. Then, Crane Guantian coldly posed a question to Xiao Shun. If I give you the items, how can you guarantee you willplete the task for me? Helping you is but a trivial effort, Xiao Shun said dismissively. Justice was sternly upheld as Xiao Shun exemplified the Lei Feng spirit to the utmost. He Guantianughed heartily, Ha-ha, to haggle with a junior like you demeans my status. Today, I will give you the items first; however, if you betray my trust, no matter where you are, I will obliterate your soul! As he finished speaking, the ck mist surged again, and soon, several purple nts were flung out from its midst,nding on the edge of the mist. Even though Xiao Shun was well-versed and knowledgeable, he was still shocked when he saw the dozens of Mandrakes. I have already given you the items; go and get the job done quickly! He Guantian said indifferently. Hehe! With a slight smile, Xiao Shun activated his powers and drew over the dozen treasures scattered at the edge of the ck mist. Even so, he did not touch those items immediately, wary of any traps He Guantian might have set, preferring to confirm their safety before proceeding. Seeing this, He Guantian remarked mockingly, Being overly cautious is cowardice! Facing such taunts, Xiao Shun responded frankly, When dealing with a major figure like you, its better to be cautious! A few minutester, Xiao Shun finally confirmed that the items were safe. He took out two ebony boxes he had acquired from the Silvermeadows n and began to carefully ce the Mandrakes inside them. Although the Water Spirit Stones had been removed from these two boxes, perhaps because they had been permeated by water attributes for many years, they could still seal some of the essential energies. Otherwise, Xiao Shun would have had trouble transporting these poisonous nts. After securing the items, he looked up at the mass of ck mist again. He Guantian, slightly angered, asked, Why havent you left yet? Headmaster He, you might have forgotten something, Xiao Shun said with a meaningful smile. The Poison Spirit Stone will be given to you after youplete the task! Xiao Shun shook his head, I wasnt talking about the Spirit Stone. Remember, there is also the Hallowed Chromatic Earth in this poison mist marsh. Although I have now acquired the valuable Mandrake, without this divine soil to nourish them, I fear it would all be in vain! He knew without thinking that He Guantian would never part with such a treasure as the Poison Spirit Stone. It was meant to lure him back and then settle the score for todays offense. Thus, Xiao Shun had never intended to obtain the Spirit Stone; instead, he focused on the Hallowed Chromatic Earth. Hmph, it seems you came prepared! With a heavy snort, He Guantian sted a chunk of soil from beside him, which promptlynded near Xiao Shuns feet. Seeing the clod of earth, Xiao Shun was overjoyed. Are you satisfied now? He Guantian asked coldly. Xiao Shun nodded happily, Very satisfied! With that, he picked up the Hallowed Chromatic Earth and started back, a triumphant smile on his face. Watching his departing figure, He Guantian warned, Boy, remember my words, or you will regret it! Waving his hand, Xiao Shun strode back. Words or no words, he really didnt care, as he had never nned to help the other party from the start! Half an hour after Xiao Shun had left, a furious roar suddenly erupted from the poison mist marsh. Damned fool, you dared to deceive me! Just before, to be cautious, Xiao Shun had smeared some white powder given to him by Elder Er onto the items in the poison mist marsh. It was this action that made He Guantian realize he had been deceived! Chapter 814: Pursued Unexpectedly, a grand patriarch from the Hidden Families had been deceived by a young upstart, whose whiskers had barely grown. He Guantians mood was imaginable. In his lifetime, he had only been bested by one man, Damian Southcastle, who seemed to be his destined nemesis. From the outset of his career, Damian steadily outmatched He Guantian and, despite relentless pursuit, ultimately remained unbeaten. However, 549 years ago, He Guantian finally seized an excellent opportunity. Together with another top-tier entity, whose cultivation was not inferior to his, they ambushed Damian Southcastle in the Kunlun Ruins. Even so, the man hailed as the foremost martial artist persisted for three full days under thebined assault of two top-tier masters. One might wonder who else within this prison could possess the strength and spirit to withstand the joint attack of two Half Saint practitioners relying solely on their own power. That man, true to his name, seemed invincible! After three days of intense battle, with Ethereal Essence flowing wildly through the Kunlun Ruins, even the formidable exotic beasts that roamed there dared not show themselves, shivering amidst the explosive outbursts of Ethereal Essence. Even now, recalling that battle, He Guantian found it thrilling. Although in the end, he and another powerful figure within the Hidden Families triumphed, ying the invincible Nangong at the very edge of the Kunlun Ruins. But the cost of victory was immense! After the battle, He Guantian could not return to the Hidden Families from the Kunlun Ruins but instead fled frantically to this ce, where foul energies gathered, and there he remained for over five hundred years.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org As for the other entity, his fate was no better, with an arm forever lost in the ruins. After reminiscing, He Guantian furiously eximed, In my prime, I could even kill Damian Southcastle, yet now to be tricked by a mere boy is utterly ludicrous, utterly ludicrous indeed! His sinisterughter echoed through the rainforest, sending numerous animals shivering, with even the mighty beasts lying down, submitting towards the direction of theughter. Meanwhile, in a certain part of the dense forest. A bald, muscr mans eyes hardened as he thought, Such an outburst of Ethereal Essence, this persons cultivation is truly extraordinary! For a practitioner from the Hidden Families to say such, the reputation of the Eternal Elder was indeed well-deserved. This bald man was Mu Jiu, who was on his way in search of Xiao Shun. And why he had found the others whereabouts, he himself did not know. Because the exact location was provided by an elder, who could absolutely not leave the Hidden Families, and who had never even met Xiao Shun. How could he so confidently disclose the location unless he could divine the secrets of heaven? Of course, Mu Jiu did not believe the elder from the Gu n could divine anything; after all, that was a task for the snobbish Taoists of Hongmeng and the Pce of Supreme rity. Moreover, those self-proimed righteous Taoists were quite hostile towards their Gu n and would never help divine any secrets of heaven. This deepened Mu Jius perplexity, but being somewhat of an optimist, he didnt dwell much on the iprehensible and was more interested in another matter instead. He had yet to locate Xiao Shun, but the recentughter had piqued his curiosity. Thus, the daring Mu Jiu headed deeper into the rainforest. Meanwhile, on the other side of the woods. Xiao Shun tossed away an empty small bottle, grateful for the Scent Concealer Elder Er had provided, which had indeed been a great help. From the resentfulughter that echoed behind him just moments ago, he knew his deductions were correct. The old man He Guantian had indeed ced something akin to a tracking spell within these items. Fortunately, he had been cautious, otherwise, he would have faced significant trouble. Hehe, Ive broken your spell here in this rainforest. Lets see how you find me now, no matter how powerful you are! With that, Xiao Shun patted hisrge backpack proudly. Initially, he had prepared to return empty-handed from this trip to the rainforest, but unexpectedly, He Guantian had practically handed him a few significant gifts, which was both amusing and frustrating. While the oue was favorable, the process had been perilously dangerous. Xiao Shun didnt realize that his careful prudence had saved him a lot of trouble. After all, just before this, He Guantian had ced a particrly malicious spell on the Mandragora that would control anyone who touched it during a specific period. However, his n ultimately failed, and he could only watch helplessly as Xiao Shun waited out the five minutes needed for the spells duration to expire. Left with no other choice, He Guantian sent out the Hallowed Chromatic Earth, into which he had also cast a spell, this time a more sophisticated tracking spell than the previous anti-tracking one. But again, it was thwarted by Xiao Shuns meticulous caution. This seemingly calm exchange was fraught with deadly intent, but Xiao Shun, with his caution and carefulness, hadpletely unraveled the others schemes. Hehe, my master always warned me, when in a moment of triumph, one must not loseposure. Although the old man has tricked me often, hes spot on about crucial matters, which has been immensely beneficial to me! Xiao Shunughed helplessly, his longing for his master growing stronger. It had been five or six years since hest saw his master, and he couldnt deny missing him; after all, his master was like a grandfather to him! After collecting his thoughts, Xiao Shun slung on his backpack and stepped out of the lush, sprawling tropical rainforest. His lucktely could be described as getting whatever he wished for, with everything progressing towards the most perfect oue. At the Sundown Bazaar, within the mining veins, and then in Laogua, his luck continued unabated. Xiao Shun hoped this fortune would continue all the way to the Kunlun Ruins. If so, he might even secure the two treasures. However, fortune and misfortune are intertwined, and Xiao Shun was unaware that Mu Jiu, who hade to track his movements, had already reached the spot where he had previously stood. Staring at the dense ck fog before him, Mu Jius eyes filled with shock. This is the Original Poison Fog! As soon as he spoke, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear. Young man, who are you, and how can you recognize this fog? This voice startled Mu Jiu, as it was too clear and distinct, as if someone was speaking right beside his ear. With this thought, he hastily retreated several steps and scanned his surroundings, but all he saw was darkness; there were no signs of anyone. His heart raced uncontrobly. With his level of cultivation, it was unthinkable that he couldnt detect who was ying tricks on him. Retreating behind arge tree, he called out to the empty, silent surroundings. Who are you? Chapter 815: Mutation of Arcane Vigor Half an hour after Xiao Shun left,ughter echoed again from the depths of the rainforest. This time, theughter was hearty, carrying a sense of liberation. The next morning, a richly rewarded Xiao Shun returned to the Xia family. Xia Li was quite surprised by his return, especially since Xiao Shun had said it would take at least a day to return, yet here he was back after just one night. Seeing the bulging backpack on Xiao Shuns shoulders, a smile crept onto Xia Lis face: Hehe, it looks like congrattions are in order, Mr. Xiao! Xiao Shun, ufortable with the formal address, had given up correcting the old heads of the New School Society, but he felt he should remind Xia Li. Youre not much older than me; can you drop the formalities? It feels odd! Hearing this, Xia Lis face turned slightly embarrassed. She was only twenty-three years old, and having been informed of Xiao Shuns age by Song Linger, she felt a bit uneasy and couldnt help but ask. Do I really look that old? Xiao Shun instantly realized his mistake. Im sorry, thats not what I meant, its just that you He wanted to say mature beyond your years, but thinking it over, he felt it was inappropriate and was at a loss for what else to say. Xia Li, with her strikingly beautiful features and mature charm, had momentarily led Xiao Shun to misjudge her age. It was the first time Xia Li saw the usuallyposed Xiao Shun show such an expression, and she couldnt help butugh, finding him more approachable this way. Now that the Taboo Gu Techniques of summer had been lifted, Xia Li could finally rx, regaining some of her youthful grace. She nced at Xiao Shun awkwardly and inquired, Now that youre back, when do you n to leave for this country? Id like to coordinate with you so we can set off together. Curious, Xiao Shun replied, After Linger makes her breakthrough, Ill head back. That afternoon, Song Linger burst into Xiao Shuns room, excitedly skipping greetings, and eximed, Master, Ive made a breakthrough! Im now an Anterior Heaven warrior! Seeing his disciples excitement, Xiao Shun nodded happily, Thats great, we should still- He hadnt finished his sentence when Song Linger grabbed his arm and dragged him towards the Xia family garden, chattering as they walked. Master, skip the small talk. Come and spar with me, let me test my new strength. Watching the eager Song Linger, Xiao Shun could only smile helplessly. As he reached the garden, he noticed Xia Li standing in the pavilion, smiling and greeting him. Acknowledging her, he positioned himself opposite Song Linger. Before they even began, Song Linger warned, Master, you have to go easy on me, no bullying! Xiao Shun nodded and chuckled, No problem, lets see what level youve reached with the help of the Spirit Essence. With the body-quenching Spirit Essence he had given her, she could potentially breakthrough from a half-step Anterior Heaven to as high as the third level of Anterior Heaven. Given Song Lingers exceptional talents, this should not be difficult. Hehe, dont be shocked by my strength now, Master! As soon as she finished speaking, Song Lingers body trembled, and she swiftly dashed towards Xiao Shun with incredible speed. From just this move, Xiao Shun deduced that her cultivation had certainly reached the second level of Anterior Heaven or higher. At that thought, he also suppressed his own realm to match that level, engaging in a duel with Song Linger. Master, the second level of Anterior Heaven isnt enough, I havent even used my full strength yet! As she spoke, Song Linger smiled brightly, and then her aura surged, instantly surpassing the second level of Anterior Heaven and reaching the third level. Seeing this, Xiao Shun chuckled, Ha, I knew you were holding back, but you still need more practice to beat me! He deflected Song Lingers iing fist with a palm strike, then stepped sideways and shouldered into her seemingly delicate body. Just as his shoulder was about to collide with Song Lingers, she teased with a smile, Master, thats still far from enough! With that, Song Lingers aura climbed again, and in the blink of an eye, she reached the fourth level of Anterior Heaven. She then shouted softly and pressed her palm against Xiao Shuns shoulder. Bang! A burst of water-attributed Arcane Vigor exploded on his shoulder, causing Xiao Shuns tall frame to sway slightly. Seeing that revealing her trump card still didnt push Xiao Shun back, Song Lingers face fell, and she pouted, Im not ying anymore, youre cheating, Master! Xiao Shun, paying no mind to her girlishint, stepped beside Song Linger and took her pulse. Upon examining her, Xiao Shun was shocked, Whats going on here? What do you mean, whats going on? Song Linger looked at him, puzzled. Xiao Shun replied, Why does the Arcane Vigor in your channels have an attribute? Song Linger couldnt understand his words at all and just stared at her master with wide, curious eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Shun shared his astonishing discovery, Arcane Vigor is supposed to be attribute-less, merely the internal energy within your body. But now, your Arcane Vigor contains the qualities of water. How can this be? Song Linger weakly asked, Is this a good thing or a bad thing? A good thing, a very good thing! Xiao Shun replied without hesitation.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Relieved, Song Linger rolled her eyes at Xiao Shun, You scared me! I thought something bad had happened. You really had me fooled with that expression! Looking at his naive student, Xiao Shun was truly amazed. He knew that the water-attributed Spirit Stone had been obtained from the Silvermeadows n, and the wooden box it came in was likely given to Miao Xiuyun by a powerful figure in a gray robe. Initially, he thought it was merely amon Water Spirit Stone, but the situation seemed to exceed his expectations now. Ordinary Spirit Stones would at most enhance ones power, but Song Lingers cultivation had unexpectedly increased with the help of the Water Spirit Stone, and her body had even produced a special water-attributed Arcane Vigor. This was something Xiao Shun had never even heard of before. Things seemed to be getting a bit unusual. He couldnt help but think, recalling a phrase Miao Xiuyun had mentioned about the mysterious person who had handed him the wooden box. They had vaguely mentioned something about a Cultivation Fruit and a Wood Spirit Stone. Could there be a connection between these three? His thoughts reached this point, and Xiao Shun couldnt think further. With only limited clues in hand, he couldnt draw a reasonable conclusion based on this information. After pondering for a moment, Xiao Shun warned Song Linger. If you encounter anything unusual in your cultivation, tell me immediately! Hearing this, Song Linger hesitated, Master, why do I feel uneasy hearing you say that? Do you know something? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!